《Little country villains》


 Chapter 1

    The weather in July and August is already a little hot, especially at noon. The sun is shining high, and even the occasional breeze is on fire.


    Just then, a young man in his early twenties was walking along the dirt road under his feet.


    The young man is about 1.78 meters tall. He has a dark complexion. He is dressed in short sleeve shorts and carries a military green bag. Under his clothes, his muscles are well-defined and his chest is bulging.


    "I''ll go. It''s such a hot day."


    Wu Chen took a look at the hot sun, stretched out his hand and wiped a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "Should it be here?" After complaining, he looked around, and when he saw a river in front of him, he immediately showed a smile.


    It must be here. Although he hasn''t come back for nearly ten years, he has a deep memory of the river.


    Every time I dream, I dream of playing with some friends when I was a child.


    "Alas."


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen sighed.


    I''ve been a soldier for so many years, but I haven''t come back. I don''t know what changes have taken place in my hometown. I don''t know if all the people I knew in the past are still there. Do you remember me.


    Forget it, he shook his head and grinned, showing his white teeth.


    What do you want so much for? Don''t you just walk over and know?


    With a joyful whistle and two steps forward, Wu Chen suddenly stepped forward, his eyes widened and looked ahead.


    I saw a woman standing at the bottom of a row of stone steps by the river with her back to her.


    Originally nothing, but the woman, taking off her clothes, was in Wu chenmu''s daze, naked.


    The white skin, enchanting body, and plump hips


    "Gudong."


    Wu Chen quickly swallowed the saliva, quickly looked at the two sides, determined that he was the only one, quietly relieved.


    To be honest, as a good young man in the new era, how can he peep at a woman''s bath?


    But... It seems that I didn''t mean to. When I was walking on the road, there was a woman in front of me taking a bath... It was the latter who had more responsibilities


    I''m just by the way, right?


    Besides, what''s the matter? It''s not going to lose a piece of meat.


    Wu Chen nodded and immediately looked at it. The other party should not have noticed it. He was squatting down and wiping his body with water.


    Looking at that pair of white hips, constantly shaking. Wu Chen''s eyes were straight, but he was not satisfied. He muttered:


    "Why don''t you turn around?"


    The woman is still wiping her body.


    About five or six minutes later, she stood up.


    Wu Chen also suddenly picked up the spirit, looking forward to the other side to turn around, feast his eyes.


    After all, in the army, the contact is a group of old men. If anyone has a photo of a naked woman, it is regarded as a treasure and is not easy to take out.


    However, to his disappointment, the woman did not turn around, but raised her feet and went down.


    "No."


    Wu Chen felt a sense of disappointment from the bottom of his heart, if the other side under the water, how to feast his eyes?


    However, the woman did not hear his call, still step by step down.


    The river has gone beyond the thighs, hips, waist, chest


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen looked disappointed.


    Well, that''s it.


    Come on, I''m satisfied to see a woman with bare buttocks. Let''s go home first. I don''t know if my home is full of weeds and cobwebs after I''ve been away for so many years.


    Thinking about it, he reluctantly looked into the river and said that this woman should be from his own village, right? Why else would you take a bath here?


    "Well, where are the people?"


    Wu Chen was startled to see that there was no sign of the woman, only a black hair floating on the water.


    Hold your breath under the water


    Wu Chen''s mouth turned up. This woman is good at playing.


    After a while, some reluctant from hiding behind the tree, looked at the village, ready to go back.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    He frowned, looked at the river, at least four or five minutes have passed, the woman has not moved?


    It''s unusual for ordinary people to be able to hold in water for such a long time.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, the light in his eyes flashed, and he rushed to the stone steps with an arrow.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case this woman can''t think of it, or suddenly sprained her foot


    I didn''t see it. Fortunately, I saw it. It must be saved. After all, I''m still a beauty.


    "Plop", Wu Chen jumped into the river, quickly swam to the woman''s side, grabbed each other''s hair, while shouting: "Hey, are you ok?"


    There was no response.


    Wu Chen was surprised. He dragged the back of his opponent''s head and lifted it out of the water. He saw a delicate face, but his face was pale.


    "I''m not really drowning."


    Wu chenteng hands, pull open each other''s eyelids, are white eyes, "really!"


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he quickly dragged each other''s body and swam to the shore.


    The delicate body with red fruit, flat on the ground, eye-catching, is a pair of full peaks, Wu Chen has an urge to nosebleed.


    This woman''s figure is really amazing. It should be bigger and bigger, and it should be warped


    "Cough, Comrade Wu Chen, now is not the time to use these evil ideas."


    Wu Chen quickly shook his head, took a deep breath, folded his hands on each other''s chest and pressed them.


    The softness of nature is needless to say.


    For those who know what to do, it''s easy to wake up a drowning person within half an hour.


    Needless to say, the drowning man had been drowning for five or six minutes at most, so within a few minutes, a cough started.


    "Just spit out the water."


    Wu Chen took the opportunity to press a few more times, and then he took back his hand, savoring the soft feeling.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    After spitting out a few more saliva, the woman woke up and looked at the young man in front of her. She was surprised and asked, "am I not dead?"


    "Of course you''re not dead."


    Wu Chen frowned, a little unhappy.


    Wu Chen wanted to save people, but he never died. Even the 3S level hostage rescue mission was successfully completed.


    "How can I..."


    A woman looks puzzled, a hand touching his throat, a pair of beautiful eyes looking around.


    She clearly remembers walking deeper and deeper, losing her balance, drinking a lot of water and losing consciousness.


    "I saved you, of course."


    Wu Chen said, "I don''t think you have come up for a long time. I guess you are drowning, so I rushed into the water to save you. Alas, you said you can''t swim. Why do you go down so deep?"


    Woman smell speech Leng for a while, staring at Wu Chen, see each other''s body is also wet, suddenly, cry.

 Chapter 2

    Wu Chen was blinded.


    What''s the situation? How did she cry when she saved her life? Is it because it''s too moving? Or fear?


    "Beauty, you don''t have to."


    Wu Chen coughed twice, took a look at each other''s majestic mountain peak, and said, "I should have saved you. You don''t have to thank me or be afraid. It''s all over..."


    Before Wu Chen finished, the woman cried, "why did you save me? I don''t need your help. Let me drown like that. "


    "You don''t want to save me, I don''t want you to save me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Chen Leng in there, some stuttering asked: "beauty, you mean, you want to, suicide?"


    "Yes, why did you save me? Why? " The woman looked at him with tears in her mother-in-law''s eyes, with anger in her eyes.


    "I..."


    Wu Chen is a little speechless. He dares to feel sorry for himself. He is kind-hearted and has done something wrong


    "Well, excuse me."


    The next moment, Wu Chen stood up, turned to look at the river, said: "you go on, this time I will not meddle."


    Woman a Leng, beautiful eyes open big, obviously did not expect Wu Chen will say so.


    Then he looked at the bottomless river. A feeling of palpitation came to his heart.


    Before that, she summoned up her courage and realized the despair of drowning. Unfortunately, she can''t swim, she can only be silent in the water.


    Now, let her drown again


    The light in Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, he squatted down again, and said earnestly, "beauty, human life is only once. What can''t pass? Do you have to be short-sighted?"


    "I..."


    The woman bowed her head and said nothing.


    "We met here, and I just saved you, which means it''s a kind of fate, right?"


    The woman was stunned, then nodded.


    Yes, she deliberately picked the hottest noon. When the villagers didn''t want to come out, she came to the river to find a short time... She was just met by the young man in front of her. Was it fate or something?


    "In that case, tell me what difficulties you have encountered. Maybe I can help you?"


    Wu Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, is it?"


    Women are a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, say it. What is the reason for shortsightedness?" Wu Chen sat down beside her.


    "I..."


    Seeing the sincerity in Wu Chen''s eyes, the woman pursed her lips and said, "I said, don''t look down on me."


    "How?"


    Wu Chen frowned.


    "Well."


    The woman answered with a low voice: "my name is Qiao Yulan. I married to this village five years ago."


    "Five years ago?"


    Wu Chen was stunned.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qiao Yulan asked.


    "No, nothing."


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "I won''t come back for nearly seven or eight years."


    "Brother, are you from this village, too?"


    Qiao Yulan''s eyes suddenly became intimate.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded, "you go on."


    "Well, good."


    Maybe she knew that Wu Chen was from the same village, and Qiao Yulan''s attitude became better. She talked about the cause and effect of the matter in a bamboo tube.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect that the son of a big country should, alas..."


    Wu Chen sighed and looked at the water.


    The woman in front of her married to Lushui village five years ago. Her husband is Chen Guoqiang.


    Chen Guoqiang was six years older than him. When he was a child, he often bullied him, saying that he had a mother but not a son, and left him behind.


    At that time, he heard that he was very angry and often had a big fight with each other. Although he was not an opponent, he did not expect that he had not returned to the village in recent years. Several members of Chen Guoqiang''s family passed away one after another, leaving only the woman in front of him to live alone.


    It''s true that things are right and people are wrong.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s emotion, the woman couldn''t help crying again.


    "Oh, sister Yulan, don''t worry, and don''t think too hard. If those ruffians dare to trouble you again today, I''ll teach them a lesson for you!"


    Wu Chen vowed.


    Just a few nights ago, a little ruffian in the village touched Qiao Yulan''s house and wanted to do something like that. Qiao Yulan didn''t follow her and the other party left with gnashing teeth. The next day, it was spread in the village that Qiao Yulan didn''t keep women''s way and stole from wild men.


    It''s not easy for a woman to live at home. In addition to countless white eyes and slanders, she made up her mind at noon today and finished everything.


    I don''t need to say much about the following.


    "Really?"


    Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen, some can''t believe it.


    "Of course."


    Wu Chen did not hesitate: "like this kind of hooligan ruffian, I see a beat one, see two beat a pair, hit his mother do not know him."


    "Cluck cluck."


    All of a sudden, Qiao Yulan smiles and shakes her eyes.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were straight.


    "Ah


    Qiao Yulan realized that she was still naked! Quickly turn to the past, with his hand to cover the privacy of the site, the face red quickly dripping bleeding.


    "Sister magnolia, it''s OK. Just now... Cough, I don''t mean that. Sister magnolia, I''ll turn around and you''ll get dressed." Wu Chen coughed two times in a hurry, put away her wretched smile and was serious.


    "Well."


    Qiao Yulan answered like a mosquito.


    A moment later, he said, "Angie, why don''t you turn around?"


    "Yes, turn now, turn now."


    Wu Chen that embarrassed, finally looked at each other''s buttocks, turned past.


    There was a rustling sound. Several times Wu Chen couldn''t help but turn his head. But when he thought about a man, he had to keep his word.


    Well.


    "Well, Angkor, turn your head around."


    The voice behind him sounded.


    "Get dressed."


    Wu Chen smilingly turned his head, can''t help a Leng.


    In front of Qiao Yulan, although she was wearing ordinary clothes, with a round neck T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of shorts on her lower body, it was just like this that highlighted the fullness of her upper circumference and gave people a feeling of being ready to come out.


    "Angkor."


    See Wu Chen looking at his chest, Qiao Yulan angry look at him.


    "Cough, let''s go. We haven''t come back for many years. Oh, I don''t know what''s going on at home." Wu Chen hit ha ha, scratched his head and went up.


    Qiao Yulan can''t help but cover her mouth with a smile, looking at each other''s back, the secret way is really an interesting big boy, a little bad, but not annoying.


    Think of just now she naked fruit body with a strange man facing, also said so long time, two red halo jumped on the cheek.


    But I don''t know why, the latter gives her a very reassuring feeling.


    Thinking of this, she quickly followed up.


    "Sister Yulan, how is my house? Well, do you know which one it is? " Wu Chen is on the road and has nothing to say.

 Chapter 3

    "Brother Wu, you said your house is the sixth from the bottom of the village?"


    After Wu Chen''s description, Qiao Yulan pondered.


    "The sixth from the bottom?"


    Wu Chen a smile, "may be."


    After all, he hasn''t come back for a long time. His memory is vague, but if he is allowed to come to the scene, he should be recognized.


    "It could be..."


    Qiao Yulan''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    There are few houses in the village where no one lives. Wu Chen''s description confirms it.


    But if it''s really that room, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Wu Chen didn''t notice Qiao Yulan''s expression. The closer he got to the village, the more restless his mood became.


    Look around.


    After walking for so many years, the village has really changed a lot. I still remember that it used to be thatched houses, but now most of them have become tile roofed houses, and even a few of them are small buildings with yards outside.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s eyes, Qiao Yulan also looked in the past, eyes with envy, introduced: "that is the village head Li Dafa."


    "Li Dafa?"


    Wu Chen was stunned and then laughed. When he left the village to join the army, the head of the village was Li Dafa. He didn''t expect that he was still there, but it was normal.


    "That''s the Wang family. He is the richest man in our village. There are several houses in the county. His building is also the first one."


    Qiao Yulan pointed to another family.


    Wu Chen nodded slightly and listened patiently.


    "Look, that woman is coming. Tut Tut, she''s really shameless. She''s bringing a wild man back." Suddenly, a not high not low voice, floated into two people''s ears.


    Qiao Yulan''s voice, suddenly stopped, looked at the ground lonely.


    Wu Chen followed the sound and saw that in the shade not far away, several villagers were pointing at him.


    "Forget it, Angkor, let''s go."


    Qiao Yulan whispered.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you see people coming?" In the shade, a woman pulls the man who speaks loudly.


    "What are you afraid of? Can he still beat us? " The man had no fear of looking at Wu Chen, and then looked at Qiao Yulan, disgusted: "don''t keep women''s way, stink shameless."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he thought that no wonder sister Yulan had been short-sighted.


    Well, these public opinions can''t be solved in a few words. Once the culprit is found, everything will be solved.


    "Sister Yulan, don''t worry. I''ll help you recover your innocence."


    "Well."


    Qiao Yulan forced a smile.


    Wu Chen did not say much, and walked home with his memory.


    Along the way also met a few people, but no one can recognize Wu Chen, all with the kind of alert look at strangers.


    "It should be here."


    Looking at a rustic house not far away, Wu Chen stopped and said with emotion.


    Qiao Yulan also stopped, but she was worried.


    "Yulan elder sister, you go back first, there has been no one in the room, I''m afraid there are a lot of dirty things."


    Wu Chen suppressed his excitement and said with a smile.


    After all, it''s summer. Snakes, ants, rats and insects are indispensable.


    "Angie, why don''t you come back with me first?" Qiao Yulan bit her lip, blushed and said, "it''s too hot now. When it''s cooler in the evening, I''m cleaning up."


    "Nothing."


    Wu Chen waved his hand and stepped forward quickly.


    "Angkor!"


    Qiao Yulan screamed in her heart that it was too late to stop her.


    Because Wu Chen stopped suddenly when he was five or six meters away from the wooden door.


    This should have no one to live in the room, came the voice, and, more than one!


    "Angkor."


    Qiao Yulan came over with an ugly face.


    "When you are away, those who have nothing to do in the village regard your home as a gambling house. They often play cards and mahjong here..."


    Wu Chen''s face changed,


    Asked: "that Zhang Bing also in?"


    Zhang Bing is the one who broke into Qiao Yulan''s house at night and maliciously slandered her when she didn''t make it.


    "He''s one of them." Qiao Yulan bit her lip.


    Wu Chen nodded, went forward and pushed the door open.


    "Qiangzi, you''ve been going to the toilet for such a long time. Don''t fall into the pit?"


    A Drake''s voice rang out.


    "I think I was hooked by some ghost. Ha ha ha."


    "Qiangzi, you are just like us. Just solve it in the room inside. Please, hurry up and wait for you."


    In the middle of the room, there was a table surrounded by seven or eight people, either sitting or standing, playing cards.


    The northernmost one, with a cigarette end in his mouth, yelled, "Wang Chan, ha ha, take the money, take the money."


    The rest of the gamblers, swearing, put the money there.


    "Are you dumb, Qiangzi? Why don''t you talk? " The other side raised his head and was stunned.


    Because outside the house, it''s not hadron, it''s Wu Chen.


    The atmosphere of this sudden quiet, let other people also see over.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from? "


    Then, the man with the cigarette end in his mouth swears.


    "Where did I come from?" Wu Chen gave a cold smile.


    This group of people occupy his house, playing cards and smoking will not be mentioned, the key is what he said just now, the room inside is convenient, what do you mean? Think of the room he used to live in as a cottage?


    "Brother Bing, this boy is very familiar with it? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "Yes, where did the boy come from?"


    "It can''t be the mistress of this wretch, is it?" Someone noticed Qiao Yulan behind Wu Chen and said with a smile.


    Everyone also tacitly smile, eyes bold in Qiao Yulan concave and convex have send Jiao body up back to Qun.


    "Is this guy Zhang Bing?"


    Wu Chen looked back and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Qiao Yulan nodded in fear.


    What she was most afraid of was that it happened.


    "Good."


    Wu Chen is very satisfied, "was about to look for you, did not expect, met directly."


    "Oh, why, to show off to this bitch?"


    Zhang Bing said with a playful smile.


    I''m kidding. There are seven or eight of them. Wu Chen is alone. Will he be afraid?


    Wu Chen did not answer this question, but went straight in and looked into the room.


    Zhang Bing and others looked at him with great interest.


    In the main hall, it''s OK. After all, these guys are still playing cards here. They are too dirty to stay. However, they are not so clean. The melon seed shells on the ground layer by layer click when they walk.


    The room in the west, before entering, is smelling of urine. It is obvious that these people are really convenient here. The walls inside are yellowing. I''m afraid they haven''t been patronized.


    "Yes, we usually solve it there. If you go inside again, there are still a few pieces of excrement, which were pulled yesterday. They should be fresh. Would you like to smell them?"


    Zhang Bing said with a laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Other people are also laughing back and forth, unbridled.


    "Angkor."


    Qiao Yulan wanted to come in and take Wu Chen away, but she didn''t dare.

 Chapter 4

    "Hey, boy, have you finished? When you''re done, get out of the way. Don''t stand in the way. I want to play cards! " Zhang Bing was somewhat dispirited and impatient.


    "Playing cards?"


    Wu Chen''s mouth showed a touch of banter, looked at the playing cards on the table, and a pile of change, melon seeds.


    "Nonsense, you are blind, can''t see?" "Get out of here!" cried the duckling


    "By the way, Qiao Yulan, what I told you, how are you thinking about? Remember to give me a reply." Zhang Bing ignores Wu Chen and looks at Qiao Yulan with a smile.


    "You


    Qiao Yulan''s face turned red and she was very angry.


    That night, Zhang Bing broke into her house and said that as long as she served him well, he would take care of her.


    "I, what''s the matter with me? I have a good job. I guarantee your satisfaction."


    "Ha ha ha ha." A group of people are tacit laughter.


    Qiao Yulan is not a yellow girl, naturally understand each other''s dirty meaning, angry and shy.


    Just then there was a big bang.


    "Playing cards? What cards are you playing? "


    Wu Chen clapped his hands and looked at the overturned table in front of him. He said faintly, "have I agreed?"


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Bing was angry, and his forehead was full of green tendons, glaring at Wu Chen.


    How dare the other party lift his desk? This is the earth on Taisui''s head!


    Zhang Bing is a famous bully in Lvshui village. Apart from those rich families, who dares to provoke him like this?


    "Brother Bing, kill this boy!" The duck''s voice is hysterical.


    "Kill him!"


    The others were also very angry.


    "No!"


    Qiao Yulan was so scared that she turned pale. She quickly advised her, "Zhang Bing, don''t do that. Angie, he just came back. He doesn''t know the rules."


    "Just back?" Zhang Bing was stunned.


    "Yes, this is Angkor''s home. He just came back today." Qiao Yulan said busily.


    "This is your home?"


    Zhang Bing was stunned and looked at Wu Chen suspiciously.


    "Are you that Wu Chen? The one who left seven or eight years ago? "


    Wu Chen smiles.


    Qiao Yulan was a little relieved.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The next moment, Zhang Bing burst into laughter, "we all thought you were dead."


    A group of people began to laugh again. Wu Chen had been away for such a long time. When he was a child, they didn''t remember much.


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    Wu Chen is not angry either. He has no feelings with these people in front of him.


    "Less gossip. I''ll talk to you about two things."


    "What?"


    Zhang Bing has a smile on his face.


    "First of all, if you make my house like this, please clean it up for me..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhang Bing and others began to laugh, laughing back and forth, as if they had heard something out of the blue.


    "Boy, you''ve lifted my desk. What''s the charge? Well Immediately, Zhang Bing face a cold, cold way.


    "All right."


    Wu Chen sighed and knew that things were not so easy to solve.


    "All right? Son of a bitch, you are so arrogant, to let you know who is the boss here. "


    Zhang Bing waved his hand, "give it to me."


    I''ve seen this kid get upset for a long time.


    "Kill him!"


    "What are you doing?"


    A group of people came swearing.


    "Angkor, run Qiao Yulan''s face turned pale with fright.


    However, the next moment, a flash, Wu Chen has appeared in front of Zhang Bing.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Bing was stunned, with a look of hell. Then he spat out a dirty word and punched Wu Chen in the face.


    "Oh."


    Wu Chen chuckled, grabbed each other''s fists and twisted back.


    Zhang Bing immediately let out a sigh, but he didn''t give up. Another punch came again.


    As everyone knows, in Wu Chen''s eyes, his offensive was like a child''s house. He grasped him effortlessly and locked his arms behind him.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. When everyone reacted, Zhang Bing had been captured.


    "Don''t move."


    Wu Chen took a meaningful look at the people who were ready to move in front of him. With a slight force on his hand, Zhang Bing immediately made a scream.


    "It''s not too easy for me to break his arms now. I don''t believe it. You can try."


    "Smelly boy, you are waiting for me to kill you!" Zhang Bing was disheartened and yelled.


    "Shut up."


    Wu Chen looked coldly.


    At this moment, Zhang Bing felt that his whole body was like falling into an ice cellar. He was so scared that he calmed down.


    This kind of look, he has never seen.


    "That''s all I need to do, isn''t it?"


    Wu Chen smiles from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Bing snorted coldly. He told the secret that the hero would not suffer losses. When he got rid of it, he wanted the boy to look good.


    "Now let''s talk about the terms."


    Wu Chen leisurely way: "first, you have to clean up my house, belongs to your things, all take away, including your excrement..."


    "You do..."


    Zhang Bing screamed.


    "Listen to me." Wu Chen''s strength on the hand just weakened a little, "second, return jade orchid elder sister''s innocence."


    "You


    There was a flash of confusion on Zhang Bing''s face.


    "Angkor."


    In Qiao Yulan''s eyes, her eyes flickered, a little crazy.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen really did what he said and helped her. Before that, they realized for less than an hour


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll abolish you." Wu Chen''s tone suddenly became cold.


    "What about..."


    Zhang Bing''s brain is spinning rapidly, thinking of countermeasures.


    The first point is easy to say, don''t you just clean the room? The table is my own thing. Of course, I have to take it away. As for other things, ghosts have their own reason.


    Second, let him tell the truth? Can he stay in the village?


    What''s more, the boy can take advantage of his unprepared attack. Can he bear it?


    "I''ll show you something."


    Wu Chen see this, which can not know each other in the heart of the small 999, sneer, forced a twist.


    Click.


    Zhang Bing''s face turned pale and his left arm hung down.


    "You, you!" He glared at Wu Chen with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "If you don''t promise, you will be abandoned."


    Wu Chen''s tone is cold, not joking.


    A cold wave rose from the soles of Zhang Bing''s feet.


    What should I do? If you don''t agree, this boy can''t let go of himself.


    "Yulan, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Village head?"


    Wu Chen can''t hear it, others can.


    "Village head!"


    Zhang Bing''s face brightened. He was greedy and lustful. Although he didn''t like him at ordinary times, no one was better than this guy at this time.


    "Village, village head."


    Qiao Yulan looked back and saw the low man with a warm face. Liu Mei frowned.


    This village head, usually, doesn''t pester her. She always hides, but now


    Oh, the situation here, maybe the village head can help brother Wu!


    Zhang Bing is a well-known local ruffian. As soon as Angie comes back, he offends them. Next, he doesn''t have a good life.

 Chapter 5

    "Yulan, what are you doing here if you have nothing to do?"


    Li Dafa took a look at the room. It was a mess, and he guessed something in his heart.


    Although he was the head of the village, he didn''t want to provoke Zhang Bing. He said with a smile, "Yulan, I have something to tell you. Let''s go."


    "Damn it, the old Coyote!"


    Zhang Bing scolded secretly in his heart. Didn''t he see that he was caught? Don''t you see that?


    "Village head!"


    He yelled: "this boy starts to beat people, but you are the village head, no matter what?"


    The rest were surprised for a moment and looked at it.


    Li Dafa was also stunned, only to find that Zhang Bing was caught by a strange man with a drooping hand and couldn''t move.


    Can this kid suffer?


    "Village head, you are the biggest one in our village. Let this boy let go of me. He broke my hand!" Zhang Bing yelled.


    "Village head, this is not the case. It''s Zhang Bing who wants to hit people. He has to help Wu Xiaoge. You have to help him. He came back today."


    Qiao Yulan is anxious to tell Wu Chen''s identity.


    "Wu Chen, are you back?"


    Li Dafa was surprised and stared at Wu Chen.


    "Well, village head, long time no see."


    Wu Chen said with a smile.


    When he was young, he heard that Li Dafa was not a good man. Now he hasn''t seen him for several years. He is more and more obscene. When he looks at Qiao Yulan''s eyes, a fool can''t see what''s wrong.


    "Oh, I can''t think of it. Wu Chen, I still remember when you were a little old. Now you are so big." Li Dafa put on a few words of emotion.


    In fact, in his memory, Wu Chen has only a little impression.


    After all, a poor child whose mother has run away and whose father is sick, what can he do.


    "Village head, help brother Wu quickly." Qiao Yulan pleaded.


    Li Dafa''s eyes turned. This pretty widow has always been hiding from herself. It''s rare to ask herself once today. If she agrees, she can''t refuse to ask for anything after that?


    Help! You must help!


    "Cough!"


    Li Dafa cleared his throat, straightened his back, put his hands behind him, and said, "Wu Chen, I probably know what happened. You should let people go first, and Zhang Bing. What you did was wrong. Let''s forget about this today?"


    "Of course."


    Zhang Bing nodded quickly and said, as for the later, hum.


    "Wu Chen, you see, people have already admitted their mistake and said it''s over. Let them go."


    Li Dafa nodded his head. It''s just a matter of using his mouth to get benefits. Why not do it.


    "Ha ha."


    Wu Chen sneered, "village head, it''s not that I don''t give you face, or what I said before. If he can''t do those two things, he will be embarrassed."


    "Boy, you Zhang Bing yelled: "you don''t even give the village head face."


    "Boy, are you crazy? The village head doesn''t care? " The duckling''s voice is in fear of chaos.


    Sure enough, Li Dafa''s face was a lot worse.


    Because at this time, more and more villagers are gathering around, and they are all watching.


    Some know the identity of Wu Chen, are whispering, those who do not know, desperately inquire.


    "Wu Chen, listen to my advice from the village head. We should forgive others. Everyone belongs to the same village. Don''t make it too ugly."


    "Yes, Angkor, forget it?" Qiao Yulan quickly advised that Wu Chen had just arrived. It''s not good to be like this.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, nodded, "well, I''ll give the village head a face, two conditions, become one, as long as he promised, today''s matter is even."


    As for cleaning the house, it''s better for him to do it by himself and give it to these people for fear that it will get worse.


    "All right."


    Li Dafa breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Wu Chen would not show any face.


    Alas, if I had known this, I shouldn''t have been involved in this muddy water, but Qiao Yulan, alas!


    "Say what you want."


    "That''s to let him tell you the story of framing Yulan sister." Wu Chen looked at the surrounding villagers, almost 40 or 50 people, very satisfied.


    "Framed Yulan?"


    Brush, many people''s eyes, turned to Qiao Yulan.


    Obviously, the rumor of the latter stealing the man is well known, so people''s eyes are a little different.


    But this young man, what''s the matter with saying that it''s a frame up?


    Qiao Yulan was stunned, then a warm current flowed all over her body, and she was deeply moved.


    "What frame up? Don''t talk nonsense, smelly boy. " Zhang Bing''s reaction was more intense than he had imagined.


    "What am I talking about?"


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "sister Yulan, what happened that night? Don''t worry. I''m here. The boy doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    When Qiao Yulan heard Wu Chen''s words, she immediately had the courage, and was misunderstood and despised. She had a breath in her heart and immediately told the story again.


    "Really? And that kind of thing! "


    "Isn''t this Zhang Bing a thing? Run to someone''s house in the middle of the night? "


    "If it is true, then we have not misunderstood Magnolia?"


    The villagers are talking about it.


    "Qiao Yulan, don''t talk nonsense. It''s obvious that you can''t stand loneliness. I don''t want to seduce me."


    "Come on, just like you, sister Yulan still wants to seduce you?" Wu Chen gave him a white look.


    "That''s it


    "Yulan looks so beautiful. It''s one of the best in our green water village. Will it seduce you?" In the crowd, a man sneered.


    To tell you the truth, when Qiao Yulan married here, she was a beautiful woman. Now she is nearly 30, which is the most attractive time for women. She has a mature charm all over her body. Although widowed, but behind her back inside the idea of men do not know how many it.


    It''s a joke to say that Qiao Yulan seduces Zhang Bing.


    "Zhang Bing, don''t you admit it?" Li Da said in a sharp voice.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Bing would dare to come up with Qiao Yulan''s idea?


    "What do I admit? She framed me Zhang Bing said hysterically.


    There was a click.


    Zhang Bing seemed to have been drained in an instant, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll waste your legs, too." A cold voice sounded.


    Zhang Bing turned around and shivered at Wu Chen''s eyes.


    What''s that look like? It was as if he saw a sea of corpses, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Come on, I''ll do what I say."


    Wu Chen said coldly, "is this what sister Yulan said?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Bing said uncontrollably.


    "You framed her?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Zhang Bing lowered his head. He did not dare to look at the eyes of the people around him. He even wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "That''s true!"


    "This Zhang Bing is not a good thing!"


    "Get out of the village, get out!" The villagers all cried out indignantly.

 Chapter 6

    In the crowd''s curse, a group of people ran away, even the money in the house did not dare to take away.


    "Yulan, I''m sorry. I wronged you earlier." A woman came up and apologized.


    "Yes, Yulan, when I say that to you, don''t take it to heart. It''s the damned Zhang Bing. He has a bad heart." Another woman said that she was the one who was sarcastic when Wu Chen came to the village, but her attitude changed a lot. Then she looked at Wu Chen and said with a smile, "it''s Wu Chen. I say, why did she look a little familiar at that time?"


    "Yes, Wu Chen, where have you been after so many years?"


    Many people have seen it, full of curiosity.


    "I''ve been a soldier for a few years. I retired a few days ago. I''m back." Wu Chenxiao''s incomparable sunshine.


    "I''m a soldier."


    "No wonder."


    They exchanged greetings for a while, then left in twos and threes. Before leaving, they politely asked Wu Chen to come to them when he was free.


    "Wu Chen, you are going to be a soldier. Tut Tut, that''s good. What''s your plan after you come back?" Village head Li Dafa patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Plan."


    Wu Chen thought about it, but he really didn''t.


    He retired this time, no accident, should not go out, live in the village, climb mountains, fish, enjoy life.


    "It''s OK. Think it over. It''s not urgent." Li Dafa saw this and said with a smile, "Yulan, come here with me. I have something to tell you."


    The smile on Qiao Yulan''s face was stiff. She wanted to refuse, but just now the village head also helped


    "Village head, if you have anything to say here, can I still be an outsider?" Wu Chen is careless.


    Li Dafa''s eyelids jump. He tells you that you feel good.


    He wants to call Qiao Yulan aside and take advantage of her. This kind of thing can be said clearly.


    "Village head, if you have anything to do, just say it here. I promised Angkor that I would help him clean up the house." Qiao Yulan said with a smile.


    "Yes, village head, just say what you want."


    "Forget it, it''s not a matter of great importance. Please be busy. I''ll go first." Li Dafa waved his hand and head away.


    Wu Chen is really in the way. Why do you come back?


    "Thank you, Angkor."


    Seeing the village head leave, Qiao Yulan looks at Wu Chen and reveals her true feelings.


    "It''s OK. The village head is not a good thing at first sight. I told you to go there to take advantage of you. I saw through it at a glance." Wu Chen grinned.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Qiao Yulan was amused. She covered her mouth with a smile and said, "and you still want me to be innocent..."


    "It''s just a small lift."


    Wu Chen accidentally saw each other''s stormy chest and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Angkor, you."


    Qiao Yulan looked at him angrily.


    "Well, I clean the house, clean the house."


    Wu Chen awkwardly smile, quickly turned around, frowned, "these guys, make my house like this..."


    It''s a mess. It''s still excreting inside. The walls of the inner room are stained yellow.


    Is it hard for him to sleep in it after that?


    Qiao Yu Lan is also Liu Mei a wrinkly, for a long time drum up brave way: "Angie, or you live in my first that, I that still have spare room."


    Then she blushed.


    As a woman, she even invited a man she didn''t know to live in her house. If she didn''t have a good idea, it would be bad for her


    Brother Wu should not be that kind of person, right? His naked body in front of him, he is too eye addiction, or, his body, there is no temptation for him?


    Wu Chen naturally didn''t know. So many ideas flashed through his mind in a moment. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, sister Yulan. I''ll clean up a little and sleep for two days. Then I''ll tear down the house and build a new building."


    "Building?"


    Qiao Yulan''s mouth suddenly widened.


    To build a building, at least twenty or thirty thousand?


    "Well," Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "and sister magnolia, just call me by my name. Angkor Angkor, it''s strange."


    "Well, good."


    Qiao Yulan blushed.


    Wu Chen is a little puzzled. What''s the point of blushing?


    "Yulan sister, you go back first. I''ll clean up the house. I''m afraid there will be a lot of dust later."


    Wu Chen finished and went on.


    "Wu Xiao, Wu Chen, let me help you." Qiao Yulan keeps up.


    "No


    Wu Chen turned around, only to find that the latter ran into him directly, and suddenly nephrite was full of emotion.


    "It''s big."


    Feel the two full chest, Wu Chen secretly thought.


    "Ah


    Qiao Yulan left Wu Chen''s arms in a hurry and went to one side. Her arms were like deer bumping into each other.


    Since her husband''s death, she has not met a man for several years, and Wu Chen''s burly figure and masculine atmosphere make her a little flustered.


    "Well, sister Yulan, go back first. I can do it alone."


    Wu Chen had a thick skin, but he didn''t feel much.


    "Well, I''ll come to you at the party." Qiao Yulan said and left here with her head down.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at each other''s plump figure, Wu Chen grinned, turned to the room again, sighed and said: "if these bastards were the old master, it would be light for him to dislocate his hands. Now I have to clean them up by myself."


    "That''s all. Anyway, all these things belong to me."


    He looked at the table and stool and said to himself.


    The temperature is falling as the sun goes West.


    "Wu Chen? Wu Chen


    A woman''s cry came from outside.


    "Sister Yulan? What''s the matter? "


    Wu Chen came out with a broom.


    "No, nothing."


    Qiao Yulan''s face suddenly turned red, because Wu Chen was wearing his upper body at this time, revealing her well-defined chest and abdominal muscles, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Oh."


    Wu Chen took a look at his body and said with a smile: "it''s too hot. His clothes are all wet with sweat. Just take them off and feel comfortable."


    "Well."


    Qiao Yulan nodded. She didn''t know a man''s body. Why are you shy.


    "Wu Chen, I''ve brought you some water. Have a drink." She had a big teapot in her hand and said with a smile.


    "OK, please Yulan."


    Wu Chen came over with a smile. He didn''t say it was OK. It seemed that he was really thirsty?


    "Goo, goo, goo."


    Hearing the sound, Qiao Yulan couldn''t help laughing, and then whispered: "Wu Chen, would you like to have dinner at my house in the evening? But there''s no good dish, just stir fried vegetables and stewed tofu. Don''t give up. "


    Wu Chen a Leng, brow a wrinkly, way: "only fry vegetables."


    "Well."


    Qiao Yulan''s expression suddenly fell down.


    After all, she is a widow, living on her own, with no source of income.


    "You wait, sister Yulan."


    Wu Chen put down the kettle and went into the room.

 Chapter 7

    After a while, Wu Chen came out with a few red bills in his hand.


    "Wu Chen, who are you?"


    Qiao Yulan''s face changed slightly. She guessed something and waved her hand: "you take it back. I won''t take it. I can''t take it."


    It''s five hundred yuan. She can''t even think about it. How much can she buy?


    "Will you? Or can''t I? " Wu Chen joked.


    "I won''t, and I can''t."


    Qiao Yulan is very serious.


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen feels a little difficult.


    "Because at this time your money, we, not relatives, how can I ask for your money?" Qiao Yulan is very sincere.


    "So."


    Wu Chen admired this woman a little. No wonder even the village head who built a building in his home didn''t succeed.


    This is a woman with principles.


    "In fact, you misunderstood Yulan."


    "I misunderstood?"


    Qiao Yulan was stunned. She secretly said that the money was not for herself?


    She was relieved, but somehow she was lost.


    "Well, sister Yulan, it''s like this. Look at me. The kitchen is a mess. There are no pots and pans. I can''t eat."


    "It''s OK. You can eat at my house." Qiao Yulan is busy.


    "Yes, I think so, but as a young man, I''m not satisfied with some vegetables and tofu every meal." Wu Chen sighed and said in distress.


    "This..."


    Qiao Yulan''s face is ugly. She has no meat. She''s used to it, but Wu Chen is growing up. How can she eat without meat?


    "So, sister Yulan, this is the food I want to give you. Take it and buy me some meat, right?" Wu Chen naturally put the money into Qiao Yulan''s hand and blinked.


    Qiao Yulan was stunned for a moment. She reacted and showed a bitter smile.


    She''s not stupid. She knows what he''s doing, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "So, sister Yulan, take it and buy some meat. I''ll have dinner tonight."


    "Well, then."


    Qiao Yulan had to promise and gave Wu Chen a deep look. "Then I''ll go shopping."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile.


    "What do you like to eat?"


    "Braised meat."


    Wu Chen thought about it.


    "Well, I''ll do it well. You come quickly. By the way, you don''t know where my home is, do you?" Qiao Yulan is in a good mood and laughs.


    "This..." Wu Chen scratched his head. Although he had some impression, he could not remember it clearly.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Qiao Yulan couldn''t help laughing, pointed to not far away and said: "my home is not far from here, from your home to the left, the fifth is."


    "Well, remember."


    Wu Chen took a look and saw three small bungalows and a kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "All right." Wu Chen smiles.


    Qiao Yulan realized that what she had just said was ambiguous. She gave him a white look and left in a hurry with a kettle.


    Even so, she was in a good mood. She had never been so happy.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Chen looked into the room and looked at the sky. The secret way was almost finished. He could barely sleep at night.


    First of all.


    While it''s still early, I buy some paper money and go to the cemetery. I haven''t come back for seven or eight years. I''m afraid no one will burn paper for me.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen could not help sighing, went into the house, put on his clothes, and went to the canteen at the head of the village.


    "Anybody?"


    In front of the store, Wu Chen called.


    "Here we are." A woman''s voice rang out. A mature woman, about thirty-five-six years old, came in from the back of the shop. Melon face, willow eyebrow, was also a beauty.


    Especially the chest two regiments plump, when walking, trembling, in terms of scale, even larger than Qiao Yulan.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s eyes, the woman was not angry, but said with a smile: "big?"


    "Big, no, cough."


    Wu Chen subconsciously said regret, quickly moved his eyes, said: "boss, help me with a pair of candles, and two bags of paper money."


    "OK, cluck."


    Liu Chuntao giggled, took two bags of paper money from the ground, and took a pair of candles. Then she looked at Wu Chen with a smile and said, "are you Wu Chen? I heard that I came back today? "


    "Well, yes."


    Wu Chen nodded and reached for the paper money.


    Unexpectedly, the other party took the first step, put his hand on the paper money and said with a smile:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "This..."


    Wu Chen embarrassed smile, really can not recognize, but he has always been witty, said with a smile: "but I know, you are a beauty."


    "What a sweet mouth you are." Liu Chuntao can''t close her mouth with a smile, and her two plump breasts shake her eyes.


    Mingming knew that Wu Chen was peeping, but she didn''t say anything. With a charming look, she said, "remember, my surname is Liu. Just call me sister-in-law Chuntao. Next time you don''t recognize her, don''t blame her for picking out your two restless eyes. It''s a lesson this time."


    "No, no, I have a good memory. By the way, sister Chuntao, how much is it altogether?"


    "What do you charge for this little thing? You haven''t come back for a long time. Are you going to pay homage to your father? Well, go quickly. It''s going to be late. It''s not safe to come back early. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of your business later."


    Wu Chen grinned. It''s not that he is greedy. We can see that he is sincere.


    "Ah, OK, you should come more in the future."


    Watching Wu Chen leave, Liu Chuntao keeps laughing.


    "Chuntao, why are you so happy?"


    A man came over, looking at each other''s undulating chest, smiling.


    "It''s none of your business."


    But Liu Chuntao glared at him and said, "take care of your eyes, or don''t blame me for pulling your eyes out next time, or a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of wine?"


    "Oh, yes."


    The man''s momentum immediately went down, paid, took things to leave, whispered: women long that thing, is not for men to see it? Really.


    The cemetery in Lushui village is not so much a cemetery as an orchard. It is full of pear trees. In the heat, the pear trees are luxuriant and full of fruit. Unfortunately, there is no one to take care of them, but they are withered.


    Wu Chen spent a lot of effort to find his father''s grave between the two pear trees according to his memory.


    A low grave was covered by weeds, and the tombstone was upside down. The handwriting on it was illegible. If we didn''t take it seriously, we couldn''t see that it was still a tomb.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, put the candle paper money aside, bent down and pulled up the grass.


    It took nearly an hour to pull out the weeds from the grave, revealing its true face.

 Chapter 8

    "Dad, my son is back."


    As if drained of all his strength, Wu Chen knelt down in front of the tombstone and burst into tears.


    "My son is unfilial. Now I come back to see your old man. He makes you feel uneasy underground."


    While saying that, while lighting a candle, one by one spent paper money.


    "Dad, you don''t know. My son has been in the army these years, and he retired not long ago."


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, when my son was a soldier, he didn''t insult your old man''s reputation. Those mercenaries, one by one, saw me as if they saw my grandfather, and secretly gave me a nickname, the devil."


    "You said, I am so kind, gentle and kind sunshine boy, how can I be the devil, right?"


    As Wu Chen spoke, he cried and laughed.


    If you let those top international strong people see this scene, I''m afraid they can jump out of their eyes.


    The title of the demon king is not created by them. How many of the world''s top strong people, under his ruthless long sword, are laughing on the surface, but you don''t know when his long sword has already aimed at your heart.


    "Dad, you must think that your son is bragging. His son is so powerful and powerful as a soldier. How can he be retired?"


    "Hi, Dad, you know that? This time, I went to perform hell level mission with a comrade in arms. Alas, I forgot that you don''t know what hell level mission is. Anyway, it''s very difficult. A hundred people are elites, and none of them can survive. "


    "For both of us, it''s done!" Wu Chen laughed and wiped his tears. "But my companion who went with me died to save me... Hoo... I sent his urn to his home. Do you know what he met?"


    "My comrade in arms, his father, was killed by a rich second generation driver. The other side wanted to give him 20000 yuan for private use. His family had no way to complain and was threatened. Dad, do you think one life is worth 20000 yuan these days? Or the families of the martyrs! "


    Wu Chen''s mood became excited, "I went to meet them, the second generation, dressed like a human being. When I got there, I couldn''t help beating him up. I heard that there was a famous doctor in the capital, who woke him up. In fact, I should have beaten him to death with one blow."


    He laughed at himself and said: "then I was punished. When I retired and went home, the old chief sighed at me and gave me a sum of money, one million. I only took one hundred thousand, and most of it was given to my comrades in arms. I know that the second generation''s family is not simple, what are the three big guwu families, but I don''t regret it."


    "Well, Dad, you say, I''m good. What are you talking about? Isn''t it a disappointment? It''s a big day. "


    Wu Chen wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "from today on, I will not leave. I will accompany you in the village and rebuild your tomb. When you were born, you have no scenery. When you die, your son will give you scenery."


    I don''t know how long it''s been and the paper money has burned out. Wu Chen sighed, "Dad, my son is here with you today. Someone is waiting for my son to go back to dinner and come back with you when he''s free."


    At last, Wu Chen took a look at a pair of burning candles and got ready to get up.


    Just then, a whisper came.


    "That''s what you''re talking about? The grave It''s a woman''s voice, a little scared.


    "Yes, there are few people here. No one will come here." It''s a man''s voice again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Chen secretly said, ha ha, unfortunately, he came here today.


    "Don''t move your hands. What''s the hurry?"


    Just listen to a woman slap in the other hand, some careful way: "first look, if someone? He was told that he was the head of the village. We both couldn''t get away with it. "


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? We''ll elope at that time. "


    The man was thick skinned, and there was a rustling sound.


    "Who''s going to elope with you? If it wasn''t for that guy''s fooling around outside and I heard that he''d been targeting the little widow recently, I wouldn''t be looking for you. "


    The woman said, in a hurry.


    "Hey, hey, you said that. At the beginning, you took the initiative to find me. Otherwise, I never thought that the village head''s wife was such a thing." The man began to laugh.


    Bursts of breathing, into the ears of Wu Chen.


    "I''ll go..."


    Wu Chen has never eaten pork. He has always seen pigs run. He knows what the couple are going to do next.


    And listen to them, the woman is still the village head''s wife, not that Li Dafa''s wife, ha ha, OK, this is Li Dafa''s idea of playing Yulan sister, but his wife has brought him a green hat.


    However, it''s not a matter to hide here. It''s a pleasure to see a woman take a bath, but it''s hard for the old people to do it here!


    And God knows when they will leave. Yulan is waiting for her to go back to dinner.


    On the other side, the scene has been heated up, women''s mouth, constantly urging.


    "It''s coming. What''s the rush?"


    Man obscene smile, "just worried with what, now..."


    "Come on, dead man."


    "Here we are."


    Just as the man was about to enter, a sudden "wow" sound suddenly rang out.


    Both of them were startled and looked around with fear in their eyes.


    "Wow


    Again.


    "Crows?" The woman asked, regardless of the spring.


    "I think so."


    The man nodded and wiped the thin sweat on his forehead.


    How do you feel? It''s weird everywhere.


    "Wow


    There was another crow call.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just crows." The arrow is on the way, the man is in a hurry.


    "Get out of the way."


    But the woman gave him a push, lifted his trousers and said, "it''s been said that this cemetery is unlucky for a long time. You don''t believe it. I don''t want to stay here. You can solve it by yourself here. I''ll go back first."


    After all, it''s a secret affair, and it''s empty in my heart.


    "Alas."


    Men are helpless.


    Had to sigh a breath, also wear pants, follow up in a hurry.


    Before leaving, he glared at the direction of the crow and scolded a bad luck.


    "It''s gone at last."


    Wu Chen had to admire his cleverness. After all, people were cool on one side, and he listened dryly on the other side, which was boring.


    He got up and arranged his clothes, but after the two men disappeared, he walked out of the cemetery.


    He knew one of the two identities. The woman was the village head''s wife. As for the man, he was too lazy to manage. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    Before I got to the door of Qiao Yulan''s house, there was a smell of meat.

 Chapter 9

    "Sister Yulan."


    Wu Chen gave a cry.


    "Wu Chen, here you are."


    A figure came out of the kitchen. It was Qiao Yulan. She said with a smile: "just finished the meal. Come and eat it."


    "Well, good."


    Wu Chen looked at each other''s chest without any trace and strode forward.


    "The little villain."


    As a matter of fact, Qiao Yulan had been alerted by him. She looked down and saw that her white T-shirt, soaked with sweat, was tightly attached to her body. The outline of her two hemispheres was very clear.


    Pretty face a red, quickly turned into the kitchen, and is the end of the dish is a meal.


    Looking at the two meat dishes, one vegetable and one soup on the table, Wu Chen couldn''t help but stir his fingers and said sincerely, "sister Yulan, your cooking skills are really good. It looks delicious."


    "Really?"


    Qiao Yulan embarrassed smile, looking at a table of rich dishes, also can''t help but swallow saliva.


    She hasn''t touched meat for more than two months. She''s not excited by the smell of meat. That''s a lie. It''s just that Wu Chen''s money bought all these


    "Sister Yulan, don''t be surprised. Let''s eat together." Wu Chen said enthusiastically.


    "No, no, you can eat it. I have food over there." Qiao Yulan said with a smile.


    "Sister Yulan."


    Wu Chen put his chopsticks down and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I, I don''t mean anything?" Qiao Yulan was stunned.


    "Since it''s not interesting, let''s eat together."


    Wu Chen has an unquestionable oral airway.


    "I, I, OK, OK."


    Qiao Yulan had to agree. Her heart was moved. She felt that Wu Chen was really good to her. Unlike the village head, they were for her health.


    Carrying the rice bowl, two people are opposite to sit, Qiao Yulan heart inside some strange.


    She hasn''t been like this for a long time, eating face to face with men.


    "Eat meat, sister Yulan, take the initiative."


    Wu Chen put a piece of meat in her bowl.


    "Have some chicken, too. Chicken stewed with mushrooms is delicious."


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    Qiao Yulan looked at the layer of "hills" piled up on her bowl and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, good."


    Wu Chen laughed and began to eat.


    Two people eat while talking, of course, most or Wu Chen said, Qiao Yulan said a few words from time to time.


    "Oh, I''m eating? It''s so delicious. What kind of food have you made? "


    Just then, a familiar voice came out.


    I saw a mature woman in her thirties coming with a smile. Obviously, she had just taken a bath and her long hair was still wet.


    Wearing a long skirt, revealing two white thighs.


    "It''s sister Xiujuan."


    Qiao Yulan quickly got up, moved a bench and introduced Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, this is sister Xiujuan. Just call her sister Xiujuan."


    "Oh."


    Wu Chen looked at the woman and felt that the voice was familiar.


    "She''s the village head''s wife."


    Afraid that Wu Chen still had no impression, Qiao Yulan added.


    "Yes, little brother, are you Wu Chen? It''s all over the village, cluck. "


    Wang Xiujuan walked over with a smile and sat beside Wu Chen with a fragrant wind.


    "Yes." Wu Chen smiles. No wonder the voice is familiar. It turns out that the other party is the woman who is cheating in the cemetery.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    Wang Xiujuan looked at Wu Chen for a long time, and suddenly found that the food on the table was very rich. She was a little surprised.


    She is clear about Qiao Yulan''s situation. How can she eat so well?


    "Did you buy these dishes? Cackle, you are very good to Yulan sister


    "Sister Xiujuan, it''s not what you think." Qiao Yulan blushed and explained quickly.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Wang Xiujuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, sister Xiujuan, have you had dinner? I''ll serve you a bowl of rice."


    Qiao Yulan picked up an empty bowl and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Yulan. Please go to Shengcai. I''m glad to have a chat with Wu Chen."


    "Good."


    Qiao Yulan got up with a smile and went to the kitchen.


    "You know that, don''t you?" Suddenly, Wang Xiujuan asked.


    "What?"


    Wu Chen didn''t want to get involved in that kind of thing, pretending he didn''t know the way.


    "Cluck, you still pretend. I feel a little familiar when I hear your voice. Is it you who learn crows in the graveyard? It''s quite similar. "


    Wang Xiujuan chuckled, not shy at all.


    "What do you learn from crows?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and ate.


    "Don''t pretend. It must be you."


    Wang Xiujuan is very sure of the appearance, "I this person, memory is very good, heard the voice, can''t have wrong, little handsome boy, tonight, the things inside the cemetery, you remember, don''t say out."


    Wu Chen didn''t say anything. He exclaimed that this woman was too powerful... He could be found out by her when he learned to crow twice?


    "If you don''t talk, you''ll take it as a promise?"


    Wang Xiujuan chuckles and suddenly approaches Wu Chen. She pulls her skirt up and can see the lace inside.


    "Don''t worry, if you are lonely, you can come to find your sister-in-law, who promises to satisfy you."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen was excited. I''ll go. This woman is really good at seducing people.


    "Here comes the dish. What are you talking about?" Qiao Yulan came over with vegetables and looked at the two smiling people.


    "Nothing, ha ha, that''s it. I''ll come to you another day, handsome boy."


    Wang Xiujuan stands up and smiles at Wu Chen, "don''t forget what I just said."


    After that, she twisted her hips and left.


    "What did you just say?"


    Qiao Yulan sat down and said strangely.


    "She asked me to play with her." Wu Chen light way.


    "Play with her?"


    Qiao Yu Lan frowned and suddenly thought of something. Her pretty face turned red. She bit her lips and said, "Wu Chen, don''t go too close to her. She..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen asked with a smile.


    "She..."


    Qiao Yulan hesitated for a long time, then hesitated: "I heard that she carried the village head behind her back and did that kind of thing with many men."


    "What kind of thing?" Wu Chen didn''t understand Tao.


    "Well, you, you, you know that."


    Qiao Yulan''s face turned red and said, "in a word, you should stay away from her."


    "Ha ha, I know."


    Wu Chen couldn''t stop laughing.


    "This little villain!"


    Qiao Yulan gave him a hard look.


    After dinner, Wu Chen burped and said, "sister Yulan, thank you for your hospitality. Let me help you wash the dishes."


    "No, I''ll do it. It''s all women''s work." Qiao Yulan said hastily, "you should have a rest."


    "Ha ha, sister Yulan, if anyone marries you, it''s really lucky." Hearing the speech, Wu Chen said with a smile.


    "No way."


    Qiao Yulan''s eyes dimmed.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen sighed, "OK, sister Yulan, I''ll go back first. By the way, if Zhang Bing comes to you again, you''ll shout, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "OK, OK."


    Qiao Yulan was moved.

 Chapter 10

    After saying goodbye to Qiao Yulan, Wu Chen is on his way home.


    Stars dot the sky, a bright moon hanging in the air, surrounded by cicadas and frogs, not pleasant.


    When he got home, Wu Chen lit the candle and looked at the room with a wry smile. Well, he just made do with it these days, but later he found someone to build a building.


    A night without words


    Morning, five o''clock.


    In the room, a figure sat on the bed, legs crossed, hands on the legs, just like a posture of meditation.


    Still, as if time were still.


    When the East showed its white belly and a red sun jumped out of the horizontal plane, the figure opened its eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Hoo... The aura of heaven and earth in the countryside is much stronger than that in the city."


    Wu Chen sighed. His eyes were full of vitality.


    After many years of mission, he was doomed to death and got many adventures. Once again, in the task of rescuing the hostages, he got a book called Qianyuan Zhengong from an old man.


    Originally, he didn''t believe in the existence of martial arts, but after practicing for several times, he found that his body had really undergone subtle changes. From then on, he couldn''t accept one stroke.


    According to Gongfa, this set of Gongfa can be divided into three realms: Diyuan realm, Tianyuan realm and Tianqian realm. Each big realm is divided into nine levels. Now he is in the three levels of Tianyuan realm. Every small realm is more than three times more difficult than the previous one.


    However, even so, it is already the demon king in mercenary.


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful day."


    Jump out of bed, will be before the unhappy throw away, stretching, out of the house.


    The weather is fine and sunny.


    "Today, I went to the county town to have a look. I found someone to come and push the house."


    Wu Chen''s secret way.


    His senses are too sharp. The smell of urine is not good.


    Where are you going now? Go to Yulan''s for breakfast? How embarrassed is that?


    Wu Chen''s secret way, the foot still goes to Qiao Yulan''s house.


    "Wu, Wu Chen."


    At this moment, a voice from behind, with a temptation.


    Wu Chen turned his head and saw a man in his fifties, leaning on crutches, looking at himself.


    "Cheng, uncle Cheng?" Wu Chen was stunned and his pupils widened.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you, Xiaochen!"


    Cheng Jikuan''s excited hands were shaking, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Xiao Chen, it''s really you! Great, great. "


    "Uncle Cheng!"


    Wu Chen rarely showed his excited look. He ran quickly to see him leaning on a crutch and couldn''t help saying: "this..."


    "Never mind, never mind."


    Cheng Jikuan shook his head and looked at Wu Chen straightly. He said, "in a flash, you''ve grown tall and strong. You''re a talented man. When old Wu comes to know that, you should have closed your eyes."


    "Uncle Cheng..."


    Wu Chen felt warm.


    After his father died, uncle Cheng treated him as if he were his own, more than his own daughter.


    But at that time, no one''s family was rich. Half a kid ate Lao Tzu to death. For this reason, uncle Cheng was seldom said by his family, but he still went his own way.


    Wu Chen was already sensible at that time. He knew that he was a burden. One night, he left here secretly. By chance, he became a soldier.


    When he came back this time, he wanted to wait for him to settle down and go to find uncle Cheng. Unexpectedly, the other party came to him first.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect to see you again." Cheng Shushen took a deep breath and said with a smile, "have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Wu Chen said honestly, his eyes fell on each other''s legs several times. He remembered that uncle Cheng''s left leg was not lame.


    "Come back with me. My breakfast is just ready. Let''s go." Cheng Shuyi grabs his hand.


    Wu Chen had to give a bitter smile and asked, "Uncle Cheng, your leg..."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I broke the wall when I was building it. I''ve been used to it for four or five years."


    Cheng Shu tone is flat way.


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    Wu Chen asked and regretted it. He didn''t know about Uncle Cheng''s family.


    Looking at Uncle Cheng''s dress, it seems that he is not living well now.


    Sure enough, uncle Cheng was silent and did not speak.


    After walking for a while, before entering the door, Cheng Jikuan cheerfully yelled: "wife, who do you think I brought?"


    Wu Chen took a look at the house, and sure enough, it was a rustic house a few years ago.


    "Who can I bring? It''s a fuss all day. " Voice down, a middle-aged woman, frowning came out of the room.


    When she saw Wu Chen, her pupils shrank and she felt familiar.


    "Wife, Wu Chen! Xiaochen, why don''t you remember? " Cheng Jikuan said in a loud voice, the color of excitement was beyond expression.


    "I know."


    The woman made a perfunctory sound and whispered: "it''s the boy you brought home to eat and drink when you were a child."


    It''s not loud, but it''s not small.


    Cheng Jikuan''s face sank and said, "what are you talking about? If breakfast is ready, let''s have a bowl


    "Well, you are poor and generous."


    The woman looked at him discontentedly, then at Wu Chen. She turned her head and came into the room. Her voice came back.


    "My daughter can''t afford to pay her tuition, and you are still poor and generous."


    Cheng Jikuan''s face turned red. He restrained himself and looked at Wu Chen with a smile. He said, "women have long hair and short insight. Xiao Chen, don''t give her the same insight."


    "Where, where."


    Wu Chen smiles and says he doesn''t care.


    But he secretly said that uncle Cheng''s daughter went to school, too. She was only two or three years younger than herself.


    "Uncle Cheng, is Yuanyuan going to college?"


    He asked as he thought.


    "Oh, stop it."


    Cheng Jikuan sighed, "now I''m a sophomore in senior high school. My grades are good. I often come first in the whole school. The teacher said that there is a great hope to be admitted to a famous university, but this tuition fee, alas."


    He is disabled with one foot. He is despised for working for others. His mother-in-law can''t earn money and is in financial difficulties.


    My daughter''s tuition has always been borrowed, but more and more money is borrowed. People will definitely not borrow more money if they see that you can''t afford it.


    I want to see that I''m going to go to senior three and get into University


    "Don''t talk about it, Xiaochen. Come in and eat. You''re hungry."


    Wu Chen smiles and walks in.


    When the woman saw Wu Chen come in, she put a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    Wu Chen smiles awkwardly.


    "Come on, sit down, Xiao Chen. I heard that you went to be a soldier in the past few years, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, uncle Cheng, just retired, and now he''s back." Wu Chen laughs.


    "Don''t just sit and eat. Talk while you eat."


    "Hum."


    The woman beside gave a cold hum.


    Cheng Jikuan pretends not to hear.


    As they ate and talked, Wu Chen said with a smile, "Uncle Cheng, I''ve learned medical skills. Why don''t you show me your legs?"

 Chapter 11

    "Oh, it''s no use." Cheng Jikuan frowned, sighed and waved his hand, saying: "your aunt and I have not run to the hospital for my leg, even to the big hospitals in the city. They have nothing to do. Even if you''ve studied medicine, I don''t think you can help me. It''s better to do it like this. Anyway, it won''t be a big problem. "


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Uncle Cheng, let me have a try. What if I can help you?"


    Cheng Jikuan suddenly put down his chopsticks and raised his head slowly. Although Wu Chen had a gentle smile on his face, he didn''t mean to be a joke, and he became hesitant.


    "Hahaha, well, since you insist like this, try it."


    Cheng Jikuan''s eyebrows are slightly comfortable, and he laughs.


    While patting Wu Chen on the shoulder, he exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen her for so many years. Xiaochen, you have learned so many skills outside, and you even want to help your uncle see a doctor."


    "Hey, hey, it should be." Wu Chen smiles shyly, and immediately turns his eyes on Cheng Jikuan''s broken leg. The smile on his face gradually converges, and he slowly puts his hand on the latter''s leg.


    As the saying goes, experts know if they have.


    Wu Chen almost quickly saw that Cheng Jikuan''s leg was not a big problem. The main reason is that he broke his leg in those years, which was not treated properly, so that his Qi and blood were blocked for so many years, which made his leg unable to use normally.


    "Uncle Cheng, there''s nothing wrong with your leg. I''m sure I can cure you." Wu Chen slowly extended his hand back, and vowed to point to the crutch: "if nothing happens, you can say goodbye to the crutch today."


    Cheng Jikuan grabs Wu Chen''s arm and looks into Wu Chen''s eyes excitedly: "Xiao Chen, are you serious? Are you sure you didn''t cheat your uncle? "


    "What do you say? How can I joke about such a thing?" Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the bedroom inside and said with a smile, "as long as you come with me and let me dredge the meridians for you, you''ll know if I''m comforting you."


    "Wife! Wife


    Cheng Jikuan exclaimed excitedly, "you, clean up the inner room quickly. Xiaochen will cure my leg for me."


    "You crazy old man, what nonsense!"


    The woman came out discontentedly, holding a small handful of melon seeds in her hand. While she was eating melon seeds, she rolled her eyes: "he''s a big fart, can he cure you? I''m afraid it''s not when your uncle plays with monkeys! "


    "You... You son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Cheng Jikuan points to his wife, and his angry hands are trembling.


    Wu Chen gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    Although he didn''t like the woman''s face, at the root of it, uncle Cheng''s family were kind to themselves. Even if they were unhappy, they couldn''t show half of it on their face.


    "Auntie, let me have a try!" Wu Chen said with a smile, "I''ve learned medical skills..."


    "Come on, come on, you two, let''s go The woman swung her hand and turned to let her bedroom out. Even then, Wu Chen said, "if something goes wrong, you can support the dead old man."


    Wu Chen holds Cheng Jikuan on the bed, takes a deep breath, and takes out a small box of brand-new silver needles from his pocket.


    "Uncle, I''m going to dredge your meridians for you now. Don''t move after a while. It will be fine soon."


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Cheng Jikuan was so excited that he nodded and lay still on the bed for fear of bringing trouble to Wu Chen''s treatment.


    "I said, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    With that, Wu Chen''s eyes became sharp. His eyes shot cold stars. He quickly pulled out a few long, narrow and sharp silver needles from the box and swept over Cheng Jikuan''s legs at a speed that was almost impossible for the naked eye to catch!


    The next second, the silver needles were inserted in the key part of Cheng Jikuan''s leg. The skillful technique was like flowing water, which shocked Cheng Jikuan.


    In particular, Wu Chen''s look and manner, even those "famous doctors" he had seen had never been! This can not help but let his heart a little more hope and hope, perhaps, Xiaochen really can cure himself.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when Wu Chen inserted the silver needle, the spiritual power in his body had been quietly injected into it


    The spiritual force spread along the tip of the silver needle, imperceptibly dredging the Qi and blood on his legs for many years.


    Cheng Jikuan only felt that there was a warm current spreading along the silver needle in his legs, and this warm and comfortable feeling actually slowly swept over his four limbs, making him almost cry out!


    Wu Chen naturally knows what his spiritual power means to an ordinary person. It can not only eliminate the crux of Cheng Jikuan''s leg, but also transform his body, so that the hidden diseases accumulated by his years of work can be gradually eliminated.


    About two or three minutes later, the warm current gradually subsided and disappeared, which made Cheng Jikuan feel lost.


    "Uncle Cheng, how are you feeling now?"


    Cheng Jikuan struggled to sit up. Just as he wanted to put his hand on his crutch, he was stopped by Wu Chen: "Hey, uncle, how can you still hold something? You are well. Do you believe that you can stand up and take two steps?"


    "This..."


    Cheng Jikuan, holding the edge of the bed suspiciously, stands on the ground and moves his injured leg. What surprised him happened¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, he felt that the leg that had never felt had a feeling again, as if he could be controlled by himself!


    Cheng Jikuan looked up at Wu Chen in surprise, then looked at his legs, and then moved a few times.


    After confirming that his leg was really healed, he didn''t say a word, "plop" and fell on his knees!


    "Uncle Cheng! What are you doing! "


    Wu Chen was shocked. He knelt down on the ground and held Cheng Jikuan''s arm in his two hands. He said in a loud voice, "uncle, get up quickly! What are you doing on your knees! "


    Cheng Jikuan''s eyes were filled with tears. A tall man cried loudly. It seemed that all the grievances accumulated in his chest for many years were released at this moment.


    "Xiaochen, thank you! Uncle thinks that he can only be a useless person in his life. I didn''t expect that you are so promising... How can you let uncle repay your kindness? "


    At this time, the woman who came to see the scene also yelled: "husband, your leg... Your leg is better? Oh, my God! Has God opened his eyes? "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "Auntie, please advise my uncle not to let him kneel, or I have to accompany him too!"

 Chapter 12

    Seeing this, the woman''s attitude towards Wu Chen changed immediately. She stepped forward, patted Cheng Jikuan on the back and whispered, "Lao Cheng, just listen to Xiao Chen. Let''s get up first. Don''t you think other people''s children are with you?"


    When Cheng Jikuan heard the speech, he was in a state of mixed sorrow and joy. Zhongqing woke up and quickly stood up. By the way, he helped Wu Chen up and said intimately, "Xiao Chen, get up quickly. We must have a good drink today to celebrate!"


    Sitting in front of the table again, Cheng Jikuan said to his wife, "wife, you should go to the whole table again! Take out all the good wine in our house


    "Ah, ah."


    Perhaps because of the recovery of her leg, the couple saw the hope again. The woman''s complaining attitude changed a lot, and she became obedient to Cheng Jikuan''s words.


    Wu Chen didn''t pay much attention either. After all, it''s human nature. Just now, in her eyes, she may still be the child who ate and drank in those years. No one is likely to be polite to her.


    "Xiao Chen, I really don''t know how to thank you." Cheng Jikuan patted his thigh and said with emotion: "I have been suffering from this problem for five years. Do you know how painful it is for a man to not be able to support his family as hard as before? "


    Then she turned her eyes to the busy figure in the kitchen and sighed: "thanks to your aunt''s hard work in recent years, although she can''t earn much money, she didn''t abandon me. Sometimes her mouth is a little bit poisonous. Don''t blame her. She''s not easy


    "Uncle Cheng, I''ve never forgotten the help you gave me when I was a child. Now I should do all this." Wu Chen shook his head. "If you say thank you to me, it''s unnecessary. Without you and my aunt, I''m afraid I don''t have what I am today. "


    Wu Chen picked up his glass and said to Cheng Jikuan, "uncle, I''m here to you and your aunt."


    Then he raised his glass to his lips and drank it all.


    At this time, the woman has fried a plate of shallot and eggs, and she just sits beside Cheng Jikuan and has dinner with Wu Chen.


    "Xiaochen, your uncle and I don''t have any good things to entertain you. Don''t blame me for this small dish."


    The tone of the woman''s voice became softer and softer, which made Wu Chen a little unaccustomed for a moment.


    "How can it be? I''m very happy if you and my uncle can keep me for dinner." Wu Chen gently smile, immediately changed the topic: "aunt, listen to my uncle said Yuanyuan now in high school, study is pretty good?"


    "Yes, Yuanyuan is not like me and your uncle. This girl is smart!"


    As soon as she mentioned her daughter Cheng Yuanyuan, the woman''s face suddenly showed a look of pride, but it seemed that she thought of the tight conditions at home again, and her eyes were a little dim.


    Wu Chen nodded, fumbled in his pocket, took out a bank card, and said with an embarrassed smile: "uncle, aunt, I don''t have any money with me when I go out. This card has 20000 yuan. You can take it as a gift for my Yuanyuan sister to go to school!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Jikuan and the woman were shocked at this.


    "Absolutely not!" Cheng Jikuan slapped the table and yelled: "how can we do this? What can we do with your money? You child, why are you so ignorant? My leg is good, and I can''t do the work. Do you look down on your uncle? "


    "Uncle Cheng..."


    Before Wu Chen spoke, Cheng Jikuan said in an indisputable tone: "put it away and keep it for your daughter-in-law in the future! Your father is no longer here. Your father and I are best friends. Then I will be your parents. Listen to me and put it away. Don''t make me angry! "


    Said, a bank card savagely into the hands of Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen is so embarrassed by his words that his uncle Cheng''s family situation is very clear. To make him and his wife look sad when they mention their daughter, it must be because they owe a lot of money for their daughter to go to school.


    But he is a good face, do not want to support in front of his old friend''s children, just so reaction.


    "Uncle, aunt, listen to me." Wu Chen sighed, "Uncle Cheng, although your legs can walk normally now, it will take some time to get back to the previous state. During this period, you must keep up with the nutrition. My sister Yuanyuan needs a lot of money to go to school. It''s not easy for a girl to go out and leave her hometown. Don''t worry, I''m still distressed. "


    Seeing that the couple fell into silence, Wu Chen quickly continued: "since you are my parents and Yuanyuan is my sister, what''s wrong with my brother taking care of my sister? Even if you don''t want the money, sister Yuanyuan doesn''t need it! So, you''d better take it. The retirement benefits of our troops are very rich. For me, the money is nothing. "


    With that, Wu Chen delivers the bank card to Cheng Jikuan again.


    "This..."


    Cheng Jikuan made some mistakes and turned his eyes to his wife. Seeing that she kept nodding to him, he finally sighed helplessly and took the bank card from Wu Chen.


    "Xiaochen, thank you so much!"


    See his husband took the card, has been silent woman finally speak. Wu Chen can see that she is sincerely grateful to herself, and has no perfunctory meaning.


    It seems that they are really concerned about Cheng Yuanyuan''s future. Otherwise, according to Cheng Jikuan''s character, they won''t want the money.


    "Yes, Xiaochen, I''ll help you, sister Yuanyuan. Thank you."


    Wu Chen waved his hand: "uncle, I didn''t say that. If I thank you, I don''t have to say that again. This is what I should do. Well, let me ask you something. "


    "What''s the matter? As long as I know it, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Wu Chen cleared his throat and said, "well, I want to build a building. I don''t know if there are any villagers in our village who can do this kind of work?"


    "No The woman said firmly, "I can''t be more clear about this. People in our village go to the county to find craftsmen for everything they build. Young and progressive children go out to work. How can those left behind be able to do this?"


    "Yes." Cheng Jikuan also nodded, helpless way: "we this remote, nothing. If you really want to build a building, you really have to go to the city to find someone. Uncle, I don''t know anyone who can help you. Alas... "

 Chapter 13

    "Well, I''ll have breakfast later and go to the county."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully.


    "Well, you child, eat more food and drink less wine. You''ll have to go to work later." Cheng Jikuan, like a father, is so angry that he doesn''t let Wu Chen drink any more.


    Hearing this, Wu Chen felt a little warm.


    After breakfast, Wu Chen said goodbye to Cheng Jikuan and his wife and got on the commuter bus leading to the county.


    Because the traffic in the village is not very good, there are only two or three such commuters every day. There were a lot of people on the bus, but it didn''t reach the level of crowding. Basically, everyone had their own seats.


    After Wu Chen got on the bus, many villagers who knew him said hello to him one after another.


    After politely replying one by one, Wu Chen was also a little tired. He simply found a seat in the back row and sat there with his eyes closed.


    About a few minutes later, the car started slowly. Walking on the dirt road in the countryside, there was a lot of bumps.


    As the commuter bus is an old-fashioned medium-sized bus, it feels like it is going to fall apart as soon as it starts to drive.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt a strong smell of inferior perfume floating around him. Under the stimulation of the smell, he didn''t control it. "Sneeze" sneezed.


    Only then did he see clearly that the woman sitting next to him was the coquettish wife of the village head, Wang Xiujuan!


    I saw the woman smile like flowers, wearing a floral dress, but the length of the skirt is not flattering, just to cover her knees.


    "Hi, handsome boy, I see you again." Wang Xiujuan whispered in Wu Chen''s ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear? Is this going to town? "


    This woman is obviously a very experienced veteran. She knows how to tease a man. Wu Chen feels that she blows a little on his earlobe. It''s itchy. With her crisp and beautiful voice, it makes people feel a little happy.


    "Yes, sister Xiujuan." Wu Chen deliberately bit the word "sister-in-law" very hard, and replied with a smile: "I''m going to buy something in the city. By the way, I''d like to ask about building construction."


    "Is it?" Wang Xiujuan said, "that''s really a coincidence. I''m also working in the city. Why don''t we work together? Just right... "


    Said, she looked at him like silk: "sister-in-law also want to talk about life with you this little handsome guy, to explore the ideal."


    Wang Xiujuan''s action shocked Wu Chen, subconsciously took a breath of cold air and dodged to the side. I can''t help sighing in my heart: if this woman is really good at seducing men, I don''t know why the village head would marry such a wife. I''m afraid his head is almost a piece of grassland!


    "No, sister Xiujuan, you''d better do your own business."


    Wu Chen quickly refused, and he was surprised to find that he actually slowly turned his aura to suppress the feeling of being hooked up by this woman. He is a vigorous young man. How can he resist such temptation if he did not practice the true skill of Qianyuan?


    It is also because Wu Chen has practiced this skill that he can face the temptation of those snake and scorpion beauties in many tasks without being moved and always adhere to the secret of his heart.


    See Wu Chen calm surprise, Wang Xiujuan even more interested.


    To be honest, although she is not young, she is very confident in her appearance and ability. Almost she wants to tease people, there is no not set, and in front of this young man is the first face of beauty is not moved, so she said strange.


    More importantly, Wu Chen''s masculinity is very strong, and her appearance and figure are impeccable, which makes her extremely satisfied. If she can''t hook up with him, even she thinks it''s a pity.


    The collar part of Wang Xiujuan''s dress is supported by a row of buttons. She gently unties the buttons and deliberately shows them to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen just took a casual look. As soon as he calmed down, his ears became hot again. In addition, Wang Xiujuan is a mature woman who loves to dress up. It''s really hard to stop her!


    "Handsome boy, you see my sister-in-law is so beautiful, are you willing to refuse me?" Provocative to Wu Chen spit out his tongue, way: "sister-in-law has said, lonely words, look for me."


    Wu Chen swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and almost couldn''t control it.


    Although Wang Xiujuan is in her thirties, her skin is still as white as a girl''s, and looks like a clot of fat. Even in this small mountain village, they are not as fat as other women. They are still well maintained.


    No wonder for this small village, a woman like her can''t seduce anyone. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Sister Xiujuan, I''m on business this time, but I don''t have the heart to accompany my sister-in-law to the city." Wu Chen''s face was serious, and he said word by word, "I just came back to our village. There are still many things I can''t deal with. How dare I talk about loneliness?"


    "Oh, Angkor is really a good boy who is progressive. My sister-in-law likes you like that."


    Wang Xiujuan carefully pulled her skirt upward when the people around her didn''t pay attention. The temptation is self-evident.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Wu Chen quickly turned his head and stopped looking at Wang Xiujuan for fear that the goblin would do something to interfere with her.


    I don''t know what Wang Xiujuan was thinking. She didn''t take any further action and chose to be silent.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    When the car drove into the county and was stable at the station, Wu Chen got off the car in a hurry.


    He clearly heard Wang Xiujuan whisper behind him: "handsome boy, don''t forget to contact me."


    After getting off the bus and walking for a while, he found that he had a pair of lace underpants in his pocket! Obviously, it''s Wang Xiujuan!


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to look back, but hurriedly went to the destination he had inquired about in advance.


    At the moment, he had an understanding of Qiao Yulan''s admonition. The village head''s wife was really not a good match!

 Chapter 14

    The location of several construction companies in the county is relatively easy to find, and they are all concentrated in the area near the real estate company, that is, a few stops away. Wu Chen arrived at Vanke Real estate company, the first destination of his trip.


    "Hoo, here we are at last."


    Wu Chen bowed his head and went inside, but he had been thinking about his idea of building a building. He didn''t notice the surprise or even disdain of the two security guards at the door.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    Just at this time, the receptionist at the front desk interrupted his train of thought. Wu Chen immediately stopped and showed a shallow smile: "Hello, I want to ask about the building construction. Can you recommend it?"


    The receptionist first looked Wu Chen up and down and saw that he was wearing a very common white shirt and jeans. Although he was clean and neat, it was obvious that he was not a famous brand.


    In addition, he is not a rich and promising young man at all. Does such a man want to build a building?


    The receptionist chuckled to herself, but her good professional quality made her have patience to confirm, so she continued to ask, "what kind of building would you like to build, please?"


    "Ah, I''m going to build a house in my village."


    Hearing this, the receptionist rolled her eyes.


    In the village? house? I''m afraid it''s the ordinary small brick house!


    Although the real estate company mainly undertakes the budget, planning and building a house with a builder in the process of customer construction, doesn''t the villain look at the company scale of Vanke?


    Maybe those small real estate companies will take this kind of job, but the main projects they invest in are some high-rise buildings in the county. How can they have time to deal with such small shrimps?


    I really don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    Thinking of this, the receptionist could not help but secretly despise Wu Chen. But she still had that kind of fake and polite smile on her face: "well, sir, the development direction of our company is not in this aspect. Would you like to have a try with other companies?"


    Although this saying is very euphemistic, but Wu Chen is not stupid, how can not hear this one of the contempt?


    Wu Chen gave a sneer. When he heard that it was a village, he said so. He really regarded himself as a big company. Well, since you don''t stay here, there is a place to stay.


    Since she doesn''t like herself, she should be a country bumpkin!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen pretended to be innocent and said to the receptionist, "beauty, I don''t know what company can pick me up. Would you recommend me?"


    As soon as the receptionist listened to Wu Chen''s local flavor, she felt a sense of superiority, which made her dislike of Wu Chen more and more intense.


    "Well, sir, this street is basically full of real estate companies. You can see it when you go out." The receptionist tried to hold back her anger and said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Wu Chen suddenly pulled his neck and yelled, which scared the receptionist to step back, while the two security guards at the door jumped up and came to Wu Chen.


    "Big sister, is that true? Why didn''t I see that? " Wu Chen scratched his head and yelled excitedly, "it must be because your company has a platoon! Otherwise, why didn''t I see other companies coming here directly! You see, the people in your big company are different, but they are more than Liu Jun, the widow of our village! Why don''t we add a wechat? "


    "Pay attention to your image, sir!"


    As soon as the two security guards saw the angry face of the receptionist and Wu Chen, who was stupid enough to make trouble here, they forced Wu Chen from behind with an electric stick.


    "If it''s trouble, please go out!"


    Wu Chen turned his head, glared at them arrogantly and yelled, "what''s the matter? Drive me away? I''m your client, too! "


    It''s true that Wu Chen has a special talent for pretending to be a fool. As a special forces soldier, he can disguise himself as a person of any profession.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wu Chen seems to be very crazy, for fear that he can''t write the word "arrogant" on his face.


    In this way, Wu Chen was kicked out of Vanke Real estate company by two big men! Although, this kind of result is he intentionally.


    "Well, people nowadays are really frivolous."


    Wu Chen looked at his clothes and sighed.


    In fact, people like this receptionist were not uncommon before. But in the past, he was the "devil" in people''s eyes. No one dared to laugh at him even though he was wearing a beggar''s suit.


    Wu Chen didn''t care and turned to another real estate company.


    This time, perhaps because of his unpleasant experience, he chose a relatively small real estate company.


    "Hello, I''d like to inquire about the information of building construction. Can you help me introduce it?" Wu Chen was still patient and said gently and humbly.


    Unexpectedly, the real estate company''s front desk receptionist just lazily lying on the table looking at Korean dramas, simply did not pay attention to his meaning!


    Moreover, looking at the front desk and facade of the company, it was very shabby and shabby, which made Wu Chen frown slightly.


    "Hello..."


    "What''s the matter?" Perhaps it was because Wu Chen''s repeated talk disturbed her mood of watching TV dramas. She raised her head discontentedly and said to Wu Chen, "what did you just say you were going to do?"


    "I want to consult about building construction."


    The receptionist looked at Wu Chen, and then at her mobile phone. Since then, she has turned her eyes back to the screen of her mobile phone, and no longer says a word to Wu Chen.


    "Can I help you?"


    "What are you shouting about? If you want to ask, go find it yourself. Don''t bother me, OK? Brother, I''m just a mixed eater. Don''t bother me, OK? "


    The receptionist was provoked by Wu Chen into a fit of temper, which made Wu Chen''s words stop. He had never seen such a person before. He said that he was here to die!


    He can''t believe such a company!


    "Sorry to disturb you." Wu Chen smiles awkwardly and politely, and then turns to leave.


    The receptionist actually stood up and said to Wu Chen, "if you really want to find a real estate company, go to the Tianxiang real estate company opposite. Maybe they can receive you."


    With that, the wonderful receptionist sat down again and began to brush the drama!


    Wu Chen almost fainted in the past. What and what are these? How can a company be more wonderful than a company?


    None of the main person in charge is here. It''s all up to the front desk to speak, and they don''t receive him at all. Such a company, if and other people said, I''m afraid no one will believe!


    I can''t help it. It seems that I have to go to Tianxiang company to have a look

 Chapter 15

    According to the instructions of the receptionist, Wu Chen came to the so-called "Tianxiang real estate company".


    However, when he walked into the company, he was almost dazzled by the long string of white legs at the door. At the gate of the company, five or six young girls in Qipao pull him in with a smile.


    For a moment, Wu Chen felt as if he was not here to do business


    A gentle young man came to Wu Chen. He extended his hand to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Hello, sir! Do you want to ask about real estate


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the service attitude of the company was so good, which made him a little flattered.


    "Yes, I hope to build a building in my hometown with a construction area of about 300 square meters..."


    Before Wu Chen finished speaking, the man shook his head with a smile, patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "Sir, please go to the office with me to have a detailed discussion. Don''t stand here."


    "Ah, yes."


    The furnishings in the youth''s office are very neat and tidy. The bookshelves in the house are full of books about architecture and some well placed sketches. At a glance, they feel very good. They are not as unreliable as those companies just now.


    It seems to have come to the right place.


    Wu Chen was a little happy. Sitting on the sofa in his office, he said, "I have a piece of land in the countryside. There is an old house in my family on it. I want to build a six and a half story building on this land. I hope you can help me decide the specific structure and design."


    "Well, all right." The young man poured a cup of tea for Wu Chen, then handed a document to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Sir, please have a look. Our company mainly invests in the budget and calculates the profit for you, and professional designers design and plan for you."


    "Finally, we will look for builders who have close cooperation with us to invest in the construction for you. The whole process is one-stop, convenient and fast. As long as the budget is enough, it can be built exactly as you want. "


    With that, the man pointed to some information on the document and said, "this is some successful private cases that our company has cooperated with. Please have a look."


    "Er... I just want to ask, how does your company charge for the design of my house, regardless of the cost of materials and so on?" Looking at the documents he gave, Wu Chen couldn''t wait to say, "I''m very concerned about the price."


    The young man picked up the pen on the desk and began to write on the paper. After a few seconds, he raised his head again and looked at Wu Chen with the same smile


    "Sir, I made a preliminary estimate just now. We have little consumption in design, regardless of the cost of building materials and construction." Then he stretched out his hand and compared it with five fingers. "That''s probably the number."


    "Fifty thousand dollars?"


    The young man burst out laughing: "Sir, are you kidding me? How could it be fifty thousand dollars? "


    "Half a million?" Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, this company really dare to charge, a design sketch dare to 500000!


    Do you really think you''re a big loser?


    "You are mistaken, sir." The young man said with a smile, "it''s five million. How can it be as cheap as half a million?"


    After a moment''s silence, Wu Chen suddenly stood up and said to the young man with a smile: "I''m sorry, the price of your company is too high. I don''t have so much money, which has seriously exceeded my budget. So I just want to know the situation first. Thank you


    "Don''t you really think about it? This price is already very cheap! " The young man was not very satisfied. After talking nonsense for a long time, he met a poor man, which made him a little unhappy.


    Wu Chen shook his head firmly: "no, thank you. Goodbye."


    Out of the real estate company, Wu Chen''s mood has reached a very low state. He didn''t think that he came to the county and got nothing. After working hard for a long time, there was no exact company to cooperate with.


    Do you want to go back like this?


    At this time, he suddenly found a beautiful woman in a small black suit standing on the roadside not far away, while opposite her was an old man with an obscene face.


    This combination makes Wu Chen instantly associate with some rumors about "Godfather" and feel sorry and curious about this beautiful young woman.


    He approached carefully, as if he were passing by.


    I just heard the old man repeating to the beautiful woman: "Xiaoling, it''s not that I don''t give you the task of the construction team, it''s that the competition is too fierce, and there are too many teams that are different from you. It''s hard for me, too! "


    "Boss Wang, our team hasn''t found a job for a long time. I know you are the best developer here. You must have a lot of business in your hands!" The beauty named Xiaoling nibbled her lips and looked eagerly at the old man in front of her, although she didn''t have a good impression of him.


    Boss Wang looked down at the woman in front of her. Although she was not a young girl, her delicate and smooth skin, as well as her beautiful waist and legs, all exuded a power of enchantment.


    Although full of temptation, but her charming and dignified manner and a strong woman''s unique ability, but people can''t lift a little blasphemy, on the contrary, there is a kind of distant view but not blasphemy.


    But isn''t it just to his taste? He just likes to conquer this kind of pure looking women, and the feeling is wonderful!


    "Xiaoling." Without any trace, boss Wang climbed his thick palm up to the waist of the beautiful woman. At the same time, he walked forward slowly for two steps, and said in an inaudible voice: "you know, I have some business here. But if you don''t pay some price, how can there be so many good things waiting for you? The cause of what, are their own fight to see if you understand


    Although his voice was very small, Wu Chen, as a practitioner, could easily hear it.


    It was obvious that the old man was greedy for the beauty of the woman and wanted to do some hidden rules. What a scum!


    "I..." the beauty''s eyes trembled and clenched her silver teeth. She seemed to be thinking about boss Wang''s words, but she fell into silence for a moment.

 Chapter 16

    Although seeing this kind of thing, Wu Chen''s first reaction was anger, but suddenly he realized that it was a good opportunity for him? Since Xiaoling is short of projects, why don''t she go to find herself?


    Now, I don''t need a construction team!


    Since I have an idea in design and a construction team, I can just meet the basic needs to complete the project. Why go to any bullshit real estate company?


    What''s more, there is such a beautiful woman in front of her. Seeing that she is going to go astray because of her livelihood, shouldn''t she come out to save beauty?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen had an idea in his mind.


    When he saw that Xiaoling was hesitating and didn''t know whether she should agree to the old man, Wu Chen walked forward with a smile, took hold of the woman''s slender waist, and said with a grin: "Oh, wife, you''re talking about business, aren''t you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    With that, Wu Chen reached out a hand and extended it to boss Wang: "Hello, you are the leader of my Xiao Ling. Oh, nice to meet you."


    The woman''s brain was completely blank because of the sudden attack. When Wu Chen put his powerful hand on her waist, she couldn''t help but scream.


    When she looked up at Wu Chen''s bright eyes, her charming and gentle smile dazzled her for a moment, and she forgot to break away from Wu Chen''s arms.


    And this gap is enough for Wu Chen to play a lot¡ª¡ª


    Boss Wang looked at the men and women in front of him awkwardly, and his old face turned red. He didn''t care about Wu Chen''s outstretched arm, but pointed to Xiao Ling with trembling fingers


    "You, you... Married?"


    "Mr. Wang, listen to me..." Xiaoling just reflected what happened in front of her. She was held in her arms by a young boy she didn''t know!


    How is that possible? She doesn''t know him at all!


    "Say what, Xiao Ling." Wu Chen gave the woman a frivolous smile, blinked her eyes at the moment of her side face, then pinched the tender meat on the other side''s waist with her big hand, "didn''t we agree to finish our work early and go shopping together?"


    This action immediately made Xiaoling blush. You know, before that, no man had touched her body!


    However, she is also a smart person. She knows that the handsome boy in front of her may have heard their words and come to help herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoling''s eyes are a little more struggling


    Is it to comply with the old man''s request or to refuse him for his own innocence?


    She looked up at Wu Chen and found that his eyes were as clear as water, full of endless hope and sunshine.


    Perhaps, I really should not be willing to degenerate for that business. Although the person in front of him is dressed very ordinary, his ability to do so shows that his heart is sunny and positive, full of positive energy.


    What reason do you have to sell your body in exchange for the money?


    "Ah, Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, that... My boyfriend is here." Xiaoling laughed at boss Wang and said, "since you don''t have any business suitable for us, let''s look for it carefully. I have something else to do. I''m sorry to say goodbye. "


    With that, Xiao Ling leaned towards Wu Chen with her neck stiff.


    Although it was acting, it was the first time that she had such intimate contact with a man that she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. This is my wife. "


    Wu Chen had a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes suddenly became fierce!


    At that moment, boss Wang felt that the temperament of the young man in front of him had suddenly changed, like a peerless murderer who came across a sea of corpses. Cold and cold eyes, people will feel shivering after seeing it!


    Especially the last sentence "this is my wife", abrupt but insipid, like expounding something trivial, but the tone is clearly a disguised threat!


    "OK, OK, Chen Ling, you and your boyfriend should be busy. I have another meeting. Let''s go first. You know, there''s really nothing suitable for your business here. "


    Having said that, Mr. Wang angrily turned around and got on the bus.


    After seeing boss Wang leave, Chen Ling suddenly raised her head and looked at Wu Chen. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "how about it? Does that feel good? "


    Wu Chen''s big hand was moving restlessly on Chen Ling''s plump and mature body. Leng buting heard such a sentence and almost subconsciously said his own idea: "yes, yes, it feels good, fat but not greasy."


    As soon as he had said this, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Until then, he found that he was still holding Chen Ling, and the woman''s face was red and her eyes were staring at him like water. He could not see any emotion.


    "Er..."


    "Little villain, don''t you let go?" Chen Lingjiao scolded: "although I appreciate your help, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to eavesdrop on people''s speeches and take advantage of the opportunity?"


    "How could it be eavesdropping?" Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "it''s just that when I''m wandering around here, I just hear you want to find some work. Yes? Beauty, do you have a professional construction team? "


    "Not the architectural team." Chen Ling sighed, "they are all migrant workers who come to work in the county. Because they think they can trust me, they always follow me to contract projects. I''m a contractor at best


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "I wonder if you can build a six story building? In the country? "


    "Ho." Chen Ling sneered, "as long as there are enough materials and sufficient budget, what is a six story building? Less look down on migrant workers, their construction level is not worse than those big teams. In this world, as long as we are willing to bear hardships, are not tall buildings built on the ground? "


    "Well said."


    Wu Chen clapped her hands and looked at the pretty face which was red because of the argument, and her thin red lips. She said frivolously, "beauty, if I give you a task, that is to build a six story building, can you finish it?"


    "Of course..." before Chen Ling finished, she looked at Wu Chen in shock and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "It''s like this." Wu Chen put his hands around his chest and looked at the beautiful woman with rich expression in front of him with great interest. He said seriously, "since you haven''t heard me clearly, I''ll say it again. I want to build a six story building in the countryside. I wonder if my dear foreman Chen Dabao would like to

 Chapter 17

    "Yes, of course!" Chen Ling almost jumped up in excitement, but suddenly remembered that the man in front of her was still a stranger to her. She immediately restrained her emotions, suppressed her inner joy, and continued to ask, "do you really want to build a building of that scale in the village?"


    "Of course."


    Wu Chen definitely nodded, pointed to a nearby coffee shop, and said, "if you don''t mind, let''s find a quiet place to talk about it."


    "Good."


    Chen Ling was in a very urgent mood at the moment and naturally agreed to Wu Chen''s proposal without hesitation.


    After ordering two cups of coffee, they sat in a relatively quiet place, and Chen Ling asked, "what kind of building do you want? Is there a specific plan, or is there a sketch? "


    Wu Chen smiles, picks up the coffee spoon, gently stirs the coffee well, the dense hot air slowly transpiration, the fragrance is pungent.


    "Miss Chen Ling, introduce yourself first." Wu Chen looked at Chen Ling''s pretty face with clear and calm eyes and said with a smile, "my name is Wu Chen. You can just call my name. As for the sketch of this building, to be honest, I don''t have it yet. "


    "No?" As soon as Chen Ling raised her eyebrows, she ignored Wu Chen''s self introduction and singled out the key points: "without a sketch, we can''t build it. This involves a lot of material and safety considerations, and my people have no ability to design sketches at all. So... "


    Before she finished, Wu Chen burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen Ling was a little annoyed, as if she had been fooled. If Wu Chen didn''t say anything, she would be in a violent state.


    "Let me tell you this, Miss Chen. Because it''s my building, I''ll make the sketch."


    "You''re kidding Chen Ling impolitely interrupted him, "do you know that designing sketches is not a child''s way of drawing? It''s a very delicate and professional job. If there''s a little deviation, it''s easy for the whole project to collapse. If you haven''t learned these, the sketches are useless at all


    "Miss Chen, I can give you a guarantee on the sketch. It''s absolutely safe." Wu Chen smiles with confidence, "you don''t need to worry about this. What you need to do now is to organize your team, so that they can ensure to put into the construction in the best condition."


    With a smile, Chen Ling took a cup of coffee, looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes, and said seriously, "as long as your sketch is OK, even if it''s a Western church, I can build it!"


    "No problem." Wu Chen snapped his fingers, took out a bank card from his pocket, handed it to Chen Ling, and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, this is a deposit for you. Maybe it can solve your urgent problem?"


    "This..." Chen Lingding looked at the bank card, and then at Wu Chen, who was smiling. The favor of the man in front of her suddenly increased.


    Not because of anything else, but the inexplicable temperament of this man.


    Maybe it''s the confidence that he holds everything in his hand?


    "Wu Chen, are you not afraid that I am a liar?" Chen Ling took the bank card and handed her business card to Wu Chen, joking: "if I take the money and run, I''m afraid you can''t help it?"


    "No, you will not." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "even if I don''t believe you, I have to believe boss Wang, right? If you don''t have any workers under you, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn, even if it''s hidden rules. What''s more, you have shown anxiety many times. I''m afraid those migrant workers have no jobs and no money to earn, and you are a contractor with a lot of pressure, aren''t you? "


    "You can see it." With a smile, Chen Ling held up her bank card and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for this money. After a while, I''ll go back and prepare for it. You can quickly work out the specific plan. In the afternoon, I''ll send someone to buy materials with this money. If you don''t have any problems here, you can start work tomorrow! "


    "Don''t you care about your interests?"


    Chen Ling didn''t even think about it, so she said with a smile, "you offer."


    "Two million." Wu Chen put down the coffee spoon and scratched "200" on the table. "What do you think?"


    "Yes." Chen Ling nodded, picked up her bag and stood up from her seat. "Send me the plan by email later. I''ll go back and get ready now."


    Wu Chen also stood up, smiling and extending his hand: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    After seeing Chen Ling leave, Wu Chen did not rush to leave. Instead, he sat in the same place and edited a short message "43496323426482" on his mobile phone and sent it to a number.


    No matter how this short message looks, it''s like a bunch of crazy code, but not long ago, his mobile phone actually received a call!


    "Hello, boss?" The other side said to Wu Chen in a very inaccurate voice, a little trembling, but full of unspeakable excitement, "is the boss you?"


    "Monkey, it''s me."


    Wu Chen''s face was more serious than usual, and his voice became much colder, completely different from the usual cynicism.


    "Boss, if you have any orders, just say it!"


    Wu Chen rubbed his ear, which was hurt by the volume of the mobile phone. He was dissatisfied and said, "can you keep your voice down? I won''t die of shock, will I? Well, you can help me to design a sketch of a six story building. It''s just plain in appearance, but the internal firmness and security level are as good as possible according to the standard of military fortress. "


    "Boss, are you going to build a turret?"


    "That''s bullshit!" Wu Chen looked around and lowered his voice. He whispered, "I want to build a building in my hometown. You know I have many enemies. I want to spend the rest of my life in my hometown. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." The monkey on the other side of the phone suddenly laughed very obscene, "boss, as soon as you go home, those little widows have to fight to throw themselves in their arms? There''s nothing wrong with saying ''turret''


    Wu Chen helplessly held his forehead and said in a cold and slightly angry voice, "monkey, I ask you to send me all the design drawings and plans within two hours, otherwise, I don''t mind going back to see you next time, I''ll accompany you."


    "No, boss. I''m going, I''m going


    Said, the other side like a ghost, quickly hung up the phone.


    Wu Chen gently picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. His eyes were deep and calm. It seemed that he thought of the past.


    I have to say, how time flies

 Chapter 18

    After Wu Chen came out of the coffee shop, he went straight to the motorcycle market and was ready to buy a bicycle.


    According to his consideration, it would be too much publicity to buy a car. Moreover, the budget and rural roads are not allowed, and car maintenance costs a lot of money.


    As for motorcycles, although they are very fast and don''t have to commute between the county and the countryside, they can''t meet his need to buy or transport things.


    So it seems that to buy a better tricycle with cargo hold is the best choice at present!


    "Handsome boy, do you want to buy a motorcycle?" The shop owner looked at Wu Chen coming in from the outside and said with a smiling face, "I''ll tell you, you really have eyes. It''s right to come here. I dare say that my car here is absolutely the best quality! "


    Although Wu Chen doesn''t look like the children of a rich family, his unique temperament and elegant appearance make people feel that he is not an ordinary person, so the boss is very enthusiastic!


    "Boss, I want to buy a tricycle. I don''t know what''s better. Please introduce it to me. By the way, Changfeng series doesn''t have to be expensive. "


    Wu Chen''s answer is just right.


    Although Changfeng series motorcycles and three wheeled advertising have been doing very well, only people in the industry or knowledgeable people know that this brand of car has many shortcomings, which is not directly proportional to its high price.


    Wu Chen said that, no doubt, he sent a message to the boss - I know the business and know the price. Don''t treat me as a layman to cheat me.


    The boss has been in this business for more than ten years at least. Naturally, Wu Chen''s intention is also known. The prepared speech has changed in just a few seconds, but no one knows the details.


    "Yes, yes, I have three wheelers of gu''ao series, Wanbo series and chixu series. They are absolutely of excellent quality. I don''t know which one you want?"


    These tricycles are common in rural areas, and they sell well. They are absolutely durable.


    Seeing the store owner say so, Wu Chen also has a bottom in his heart.


    "Let''s go to chixu. The car is OK. It has a good engine. The most important thing is that it saves fuel." Wu Chen said to the shop owner with a smile, "but the carrying capacity of this kind of tricycle is not high, and the stability of the car is not too high. In addition, if I buy it, I will use it in the village. I wonder if the boss can give my younger brother a preferential price to keep a repeat customer? "


    When the shop owner heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded. He even knew better than himself. He could not even boast about the advantages and disadvantages of the car!


    Since you can''t get this guy, he said it''s for the village. Maybe it''s a village cadre or a small village official. Why don''t you give him a low price and make a friend?


    "In that case, I''ll give you a cost price. I''ll give you 18, 000 yuan. I''ll give you the best match, and then I''ll help you get the license and insurance, including the handling charges. How''s it going? "


    Wu Chen thought about it in his heart, determined that the price was really very low, and agreed happily without any more wordiness: "OK, the boss is really a pleasant person, I''ll make you a friend."


    But I don''t know, the owner''s heart at the moment is only a wry smile. When he meets a person who is more knowledgeable than that, he can''t cheat. What''s the matter with him?


    "Brother, if it''s not a big problem with your car, I can guarantee it for three years."


    Because this chixu car belongs to the tricycle series, the price is very high, so relatively speaking, the after-sales service is also very good. If the ordinary kind of low quality, I''m afraid that can guarantee a year is good!


    Seeing the store owner so straightforward, Wu Chen naturally made a direct cash settlement. Of course, the quality of the tricycle also passed his inspection to ensure that it was safe.


    As for other small problems, we can only find them when we use them.


    After Wu Chen and the shop owner cooperated to install and adjust the tricycle, it was only ten minutes. After confirming that there was no problem and having gone through the formalities, Wu Chen was ready to leave.


    Driving this tricycle, Wu Chen felt that the car was relatively stable. During driving, it was extremely smooth and the speed was very fast. At least there was no problem in speeding up after refueling.


    Wu Chen drove his car to a relatively large market in the county, and was ready to start his next step, purchasing some necessary daily necessities.


    I didn''t go home for a long time, and I didn''t have any preparation, so that I got daily necessities from Qiao Yulan''s house recently. He felt sorry for using other people''s things all the time. Although he knew that Qiao Yulan was grateful for herself, he would not care.


    However, the village people''s gossip is also very terrible, he can''t not care at all. After all, Qiao Yulan''s identity is more sensitive, usually many boring people always misinterpret the word "widow" into other meanings.


    Wu Chen is very good at bargaining. Except toothbrush and toothpaste, there is no way to bargain. Even for daily necessities such as pots and buckets, he will grind his lips and bargain with vendors.


    Wu Chen''s bargaining was so fierce that he turned his eyes to several vendors several times.


    Just when Wu Chen was bargaining with a vendor for a pair of high-heeled shoes, Wu Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and a document came into his mobile phone from an email address.


    The next second, the monkey called: "boss, did you receive the file?"


    There was a loud noise from the other end of the phone


    "Boss, just say, do you want to sell these shoes at 20?"


    "No, the minimum is 80!"


    "Only twenty!"


    "Fifty, give you the lowest, take it away if you buy it, or leave if you don''t buy it!"


    Monkey was stunned by the noise at the other end of the phone, but soon he reflected that Wu Chen was bargaining with people!


    The mighty devil, the overlord of the special forces, was bargaining with the peddlers, and he cut so hard! If you say it out, I''m afraid those souls who died under Wu Chen''s knife will be angry and climb out of the grave!


    "I''ll tell you later, monkey. Thank you first. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    With that, the phone was hung up with a beep!


    "Forget it." Wu Chen put the high-heeled shoes back on the stand and turned around to leave.


    As soon as the boss saw that Wu Chen really didn''t want it, he immediately cried out, "young man, thirty! Do you want thirty? "


    "Twenty." Wu Chen turned around and said firmly, "this price, you see, boss, I''ve been talking about it for such a long time. We''re all tired. We''re twenty."


    "All right, all right, twenty." The boss helplessly gave Wu Chen the high-heeled shoes, took 20 yuan, and said: "I''ve never seen a boy who can live like you. Alas, I''m a repeat customer."


    "I wish the boss a prosperous business!"


    Wu Chen is not affectation, contentedly holding high-heeled shoes, driving a tricycle, ready to go back to the village!

 Chapter 19

    Wu Chen drove a tricycle, carrying a full car of daily necessities and some daily laundry. About an hour or so, he arrived at the village.


    Although the dirt road is somewhat bumpy along the way, the performance of these three wheels is still good, and it has not been greatly affected on the road.


    As soon as I arrived at the old house, I saw Qiao Yulan sitting in her yard, quietly carrying a book. She looked very interested in reading it.


    Wu Chen saw that Qiao Yulan was wearing a snow-white shirt today. Because the shirt had a row of buttons and her proud double peaks, she held up the shirt which had been washed many times, giving people the illusion that she would open the buttons.


    The long black hair, like thick silk, is scattered on the shoulders. Some of it flutters gently with the breeze. With the beautiful face of Magnolia Qiao, it is full of Fairy Spirit.


    Wu Chen didn''t have the heart to disturb such a serious reading lady. For a moment, Wu Chen felt a little sorry that such a picturesque beauty really shouldn''t belong to this poor and backward village.


    "Sister Yulan, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah Wu Chen suddenly said something, which made Qiao Yulan tremble all over. The book in her hand also fell on the ground, which is "Besieged City".


    Wu Chen picked up the book, handed it to Qiao Yulan, and said with a smile, "elder sister Yulan, I didn''t expect that you could still read?"


    "You little bastard, dare to look down on me, hum."


    When Qiao Yulan heard the words, Liu Mei stood up and pretended to be angry. She was going to pinch Wu Chen''s ear.


    With Wu Chen''s skill, if she can be attacked by Qiao Yulan, how wonderful is that? Just a little flash behind the slide, Qiao Yulan threw herself into the air, and the next moment her wrist was tightly held by a powerful hand, unable to move.


    "You, you''re hurting me. Let go!"


    Qiao Yulan''s face turned red and could almost drip water. Wu Chen was stunned by her coquettish appearance.


    However, soon, he reflected what occasion it was. He quickly loosened Qiao Yulan''s wrist and stepped back.


    Qiao Yulan blushed, like a frightened little beast, and did not dare to look at Wu Chen. For a moment, the atmosphere became strange and awkward.


    After a long time, Wu Chen first broke the silence: "sister Yulan, why are you here?"


    Qiao Yulan sighed, "it''s not because I''m looking for you to have lunch. I didn''t expect to hear uncle Cheng say that you actually went to the city. It happens that I''m not hungry either. I''m here to read the meeting book and wait for you to go home."


    Seems to have recognized the ambiguity in her own words, Qiao Yulan lowered her head embarrassed again.


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s heart warmed slightly. For so many years, no one would care so much about him except his comrades in arms.


    Different from the deep friendship of his comrades in arms, Cheng Shulan and Qiao Yulan gave him a kind of family like warmth, which made him feel very good.


    "Well, sister Yulan, go to your house for dinner. I''ll see what delicious food you''ve made." Then Wu Chen pointed to his tricycle and said with a smile, "get on the bus, sister Yulan. Come and have a look at my new car, Baolu!"


    "My God, did you buy this?" Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen''s brand new tricycle, surprised to close her mouth, "Wu Chen, where do you get so much money?"


    "Of course, it''s the subsidy given by the retired army!" Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan on the shoulder and said, "don''t stand silly, sister Yulan. I''ll hurt you to sit in the small cargo hold at the back. By the way, one of the daily necessities and clothes in the back is for you. "


    "You..." Qiao Yulan ran to the tricycle to check. She was so surprised that she couldn''t express her surprise. She didn''t know what to say.


    "What? Are you happy? " Wu Chen laughed triumphantly, "in the future, I have to go to elder sister Yulan to eat and drink. Of course, I have to perform well! You''re welcome. Take whatever you need! "


    "Thank you, Xiao Chen." Qiao Yulan happily picked up the clothes Wu Chen bought. She found that these clothes were not expensive brands. They were the most common clothes she wore.


    However, the clothes are very beautiful, and they are all according to her size, which shows how attentive Wu Chen is.


    "But, Xiaochen. How much does it cost? " Qiao Yulan frowned tightly and said painfully, "even if it''s the subsidy given to you by the army, it''s quite a few, OK? What do you do once it''s over? Life has to go on. You have to be thrifty. You can''t get into the habit of extravagance! "


    "Oh, sister Yulan, you can rest assured." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and muttered, "you see, how can you teach me a lesson as a child? Since I can spend money, I can make money! Believe me, there must be no problem! "


    Qiao Yulan nodded suspiciously, but she finally chose to believe the big boy who was younger than her. Judging from his behavior and ability, he is absolutely trustworthy and doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Wait, why do I care so much about him? Is it because he saw me


    Think of here, Qiao Yulan actually once again shy, face red, head buried in the chest, silent.


    Qiao Yulan got on the tricycle, and Wu Chen drove her to Qiao Yulan''s home.


    Along the way, the women in the village and some men who just came back from farming all cast envious eyes.


    "Ah, Lao Wang, you see, that Wu family boy bought a chixu tricycle just after he came back. I''ve been with you for so many years, why can''t I get on such a tricycle? Look at them, young and promising


    Some jealous men sneered: "I''ll tell you why this boy just came back to prove her innocence. In my opinion, the widow of the Qiao family must have followed Wu Chen. Otherwise, how can they explain now? "


    This kind of voice can''t be heard all the time, so that Qiao Yulan can''t lift her head behind Wu Chen.


    After all, this kind of rumor can''t be avoided, and they are too close to each other recently, which can''t be explained.


    However, most people surmised that Wu Chen must have had some business outside, or made a lot of money, otherwise he could not have spent so much money.


    Some matchmakers in the countryside also secretly make up their minds to go to inquire about the news and see if Wu Chen really has anything to do with Qiao Yulan.


    Otherwise, whose daughter can be introduced to Wu Chen, so that they can get a lot of money.


    But these are not the focus of Wu Chen''s attention. He turned back to Qiao Yulan and said in a low voice: "sister Yulan, you are not afraid of the shadow. Let them say it."


    "Well." Qiao Yulan felt a little warm in her heart.


    After a while, they arrived at Qiao Yulan''s home and began to unload the daily necessities. They were very busy

 Chapter 20

    After Wu Chen left Qiao Yulan''s home, he began to pack up some necessary daily necessities in his own home. After a busy night, he fell asleep in bed at more than one o''clock in the morning.


    All night long.


    The next day, before Wu Chen got up, he heard a loud roar of trucks outside the village, which became clearer and clearer from far to near.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The sound became louder and louder, which made Wu Chen unable to fall asleep at all. He grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already more than 8 a.m. In desperation, he had to choose to get up from the bed and go to the door to see what happened - how could such a quiet village suddenly become a noisy place.


    As soon as I got out of the old house, I saw several trucks carrying various building materials driving into the village. And Chen Ling is in the front of the team, talking to Li Dafa. Looking at her, this conversation is not as pleasant as you think.


    "Beauty, do you want to pay attention when you come into our village in such a big way? So the villagers will be dissatisfied. "


    Chen Ling raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m entrusted by Mr. Wu Chen of your village to bring people to build a building for him. I hope the village head can let us into the village. In this way, you will delay us a lot of time. "


    "Who is Wu Chen?" Li Dafa was a little unhappy and glared at Chen Ling and others. At the mention of Wu Chen, Li Dafa is very angry. A half year old boy who has just returned to his hometown dares to beat others in front of him, and even doesn''t listen to his own advice.


    Hum, if you don''t teach him a lesson, you won''t know who is in charge of the village!


    "Village head, listen to me..."


    Chen Ling was eager to explain, but Li Dafa waved her hand and said coldly, "what do you say? For the safety of our village, you foreigners can''t enter the village at will, and there are so many battles. Who knows what to do?"


    There are more and more people watching. When most villagers heard that these people and materials were transported by Wu Chen to build a building, they were almost speechless.


    But the village head never let people in. This is undoubtedly a new news for those ordinary people who have nothing to do. It can be used as a matter of conversation after dinner!


    "Good morning, village head." As soon as Wu Chen saw Chen Ling, he had no way to control the situation. After all, Li Dafa always talked about the village. No matter who it was, it was difficult for him to turn away from the guests. So he had to stand up and say hello to Li Dafa: "this is my brother, a migrant worker who came to build a building for me. I promise that it will not affect you. If there is anything, I will bear the responsibility."


    "OK, Dafa, Xiaochen wants to renovate the old house. Can you stop him?" Cheng Jikuan took the initiative to stand up at this time and said with a sneer: "besides, what have you done in Xiaochen''s home for so many years? Can some people still count it?"


    "You..." Li Dafa was exposed by Cheng Jikuan, and his face became extremely ugly. He pointed to Cheng Jikuan for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Cheng Jikuan is a good man in the village. He never takes the initiative to attack anyone with words. He is good to everyone. Although his family is not so rich, the villagers respect him.


    Li Dafa did not expect that he would take the initiative to help Wu Chen speak, which made Li Dafa very angry.


    "Yes, village head, I just want to build a building on the old house. The villagers'' houses are built by outsiders. That is to say, everyone has the right?"


    Wu Chen a face frivolous smile, let Li Dafa feel extremely unhappy, how can this person behave so badly?


    Thinking of this, Li Dafa couldn''t stand it any longer. He turned his head and left angrily. At the same time, he said, "pay attention to the construction time, and don''t affect the normal rest of the villagers."


    Wu Chen smiles and says to Cheng Jikuan, "thank you uncle Cheng for speaking for me."


    "What? It''s human nature to repair a house. I can''t bear to see some people use chicken feathers as arrows." Cheng Jikuan patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, if your father sees your achievements, he will be very proud of you."


    At this moment, the villagers around exclaimed in surprise: "Lao Cheng, your legs are better?"


    Cheng Jikuan raised his head triumphantly and said with pride, "of course, thanks to Wu Chen, who helped me cure my leg. Oh, it''s not me. Xiaochen hasn''t come back for so many years. Now she''s promising. She''s really capable! "


    "Ha ha ha, where there is, uncle Cheng, don''t praise me."


    Then Wu Chen welcomed Chen Ling, reached out his hand and said, "welcome to our village, Miss Chen. How''s it going? Did you receive the sketch I sent you yesterday?"


    At the mention of Wu Chen''s sketch, Chen Ling''s mood immediately became extremely excited: "if you don''t say it''s OK, I want to beat you up as soon as you say it. Do you want to build a military fortress in your village? Look at the internal structure and material of your house. I strongly demand more money! "


    "No problem, as long as the house is built, nothing else is a problem!" Wu Chen looked at the truck behind her and said, "have you brought the materials?"


    "No, it''s not enough. The most urgent thing now is to lay a good foundation and push down your old house... Are you sure you want to do that?"


    Mentioning his old house, Wu Chen fell into silence for a moment. For the feelings of the old house, I am absolutely very deep. But now if we want to build new buildings, we can only tear down the old ones and start over.


    "Push."


    Wu Chen''s eyes have a little struggle, but he still told Chen Ling.


    "Good." Chen Ling nodded, "then we can go to work today."


    "Yes."


    After Wu Chen had just communicated with Chen Ling, Chen Ling went to Wu Chen''s old house with some people and materials. As for Wu Chen, he was immediately surrounded by the big girls and little daughters-in-law in the village who were usually very trusting


    "Wu Chen, have you made a lot of money? I heard that building a building costs a lot of money. How can you get so much money? "


    "Wu Chen, do you have no object now? My sister-in-law, can I introduce one for you? "


    Cheng Jikuan looked at Wu Chen and looked at them awkwardly. He patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said:


    "Xiaochen, can you see if uncle can help you? Let''s go and have a look at your house. It''s not good that no one is looking at it! We can''t let those migrant workers come here at random! "


    Wu Chen saw that Cheng Jikuan was helping himself out. He quickly followed the words and broke free from the group of women. He followed Cheng Jikuan and slipped away, leaving behind a group of disappointed women, who did not know what to say.

 Chapter 21

    The migrant workers brought by Chen Ling are really different from other workers. Most of these peasant brothers leave their hometown to work. Naturally, they are very simple and hardworking, and they are very real. They have no temperament at all.


    Under the cooperation and guidance of Wu Chen and Chen Ling, all preparations have been made for the excavation of foundation in the morning. What we need now is to lay the foundation firmly. Only in this way can we make the building more solid.


    At noon, Chen Ling took everyone to eat the lunch, and Wu Chen couldn''t manage so many people''s meals. After all, I''m also rubbing food with Qiao Yulan now.


    As soon as I arrived at Qiao Yulan''s home, I smelled a pungent aroma.


    "Sister Yulan, what delicious food did you make today?" Wu Chen, like a greedy insect, comes to Qiao Yulan and stares at the steaming pot.


    Qiao Yulan gave him a white look, pushed him away, and said in her elder sister''s words: "go, sit at the table and wait for dinner. Don''t do any damage here. Today, I''ll give you sweet and sour spareribs made by this greedy cat, which will satisfy you. "


    "Yulan is better to me."


    With that, Wu Chen took the initiative to serve two bowls of rice.


    Qiao Yulan''s craftsmanship is particularly good, and since Wu Chen gave her money, she has seen meat in almost every lunch in recent days. Wu Chen has a feeling that if he eats any more, he will be fed fat!


    "You eat slowly. Don''t worry. No one will compete with you."


    Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen''s wolfing, and her mouth turned up slightly. For a chef, Wu Chen''s action is undoubtedly his greatest affirmation.


    Looking at the big boy, Qiao Yulan''s mood was a little complicated, and she slowly lowered her head to eat.


    After a long time, she suddenly said: "Xiaochen, I want to ask, how much money do you have now?"


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "there are so many. What''s the matter? Sister Yulan, do you need money? I have it here. "


    "No, No." Qiao Yulan quickly waved her hand, she said with a bitter smile: "I just see that you spend a little lavishly recently, buy cars and build buildings. I just want to tell you that it''s better to save money. We are not rich people. If we can save money, we should save it


    "We?" Wu Chen did not immediately answer Qiao Yulan''s words, but picked out the ambiguity in her words, and could not help but make a big red face for Qiao Yulan.


    Wu Chen saw that Qiao Yulan didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. He quickly continued to explain: "sister Yulan, I have enough money now. You don''t have to worry too much. When the building is finished, I''ll find a job I can do. Anyway, I also have a tricycle. It''s very convenient to go anywhere. "


    Hearing Wu Chen say so, Qiao Yulan is also relieved. She is afraid that Wu Chen will spend all her money, and there is no way to maintain it in the future. But since he said so, she chose to believe - in fact, the big boy was trustworthy.


    "Well, you have your own ideas." Qiao Yulan nodded at ease, since Wu Chen said so, she no longer asked too much.


    In fact, only Wu Chen knew that he had little money left. After all, I don''t have the original convenient conditions. After so much consumption, I really don''t have much money.


    In this case, we can only think of a way to make money.


    Do you want to be a bodyguard? No, it certainly can''t, because in that case, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no new situation, not to mention that it goes against the original intention of returning home.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly swept to the mountain outside the window. Suddenly, Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, I didn''t think of it for a long time. Lushui village is backed by mountains, which has been a saying since ancient times. There are many wild animals or herbs in the mountain. As long as you go into the mountain to collect some herbs, you can certainly sell them for some money to maintain the basic expenses.


    In the future, we can solve it in other ways.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said to Qiao Yulan, "sister Yulan, do you know what''s in the mountain?"


    "You say that on the mountain, Uncle Wang of our village often goes to the mountain to collect herbs. It''s said that there are many herbs. People from outside often come to collect them." Qiao Yulan seemed to think of something. Looking at Wu Chen, she said, "Xiao Chen, don''t you want to collect herbs to make money?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if there are any dangerous wild animals on the mountain. I want to go for a walk in the mountain." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for so many years. I feel that everything here is very strange. I even feel like traveling here."


    "Yes, if you have time to walk on the mountain, pay attention to safety. I haven''t heard of any wild animals on it."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. If so, he could go up to the mountain to see if there were any herbs to exchange money for.


    "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    After dinner, Wu Chen once again ran to the construction front line, and now Chen Ling and others have begun to work. Although it''s a hot time now, these migrant workers are working hard, and they don''t have those pampering problems at all.


    "How''s it going? Are my people OK? " Seeing Wu Chen coming to supervise the work, Chen Ling took the initiative to meet him and laughed triumphantly, "believe me, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Well, it''s really good."


    Wu Chen looked down at Chen Ling, who was shorter than herself. She found that she was dressed as a migrant worker, wore a simple ponytail, and had a little dust on her face. Although she looked messy, she had a different kind of heroism.


    "I think you didn''t design this drawing, did you?"


    Wu Chen shook his head. "No, a friend of mine designed it for me. I used to work in the army, and now I''m retired. "


    Chen Ling looked at Wu Chen one more time, and her beautiful eyes showed a little surprise. But she soon said, "I always think you have a different temperament. It''s hard or just. It''s brother Bing. "


    "Yes." Wu Chen joked: "that''s really thanks for my sister''s praise. My evaluation is quite high."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m interested in money." Chen Ling also laughed and turned her eyes to the drawing again. "Now these materials are not enough. We need to buy more."


    "No problem." Wu Chen nodded, "whatever you need to say, money is not a problem, I just need to completely follow the above construction."


    "That''s OK." Chen Ling nodded, "as long as you have money, everything is not a problem!"

 Chapter 22

    After knowing Chen Ling, the next morning Wu Chen went up the mountain with a small bamboo basket.


    When it comes to the back mountain, the scenery is still very beautiful. Along the way, there are lots of trees, birds and insects.


    Most of all, the air in the countryside is very good. In addition, the mountain near Lushui village is well protected by the villagers. Basically, it has not been greatly damaged, so that everything feels like a virgin forest.


    "The environment here is really good." While enjoying the surrounding scenery, Wu Chen was staring at whether there were any herbs to pick on both sides of the road.


    While Wu Chen was concentrating on searching for herbs, he suddenly found that there were two white things not far away, and they were hiding behind the grass.


    Wu Chen went forward curiously. When he saw what it was, he almost had a nosebleed!


    That''s a woman''s ass!


    Look at each other''s posture, it''s obviously convenient to hide behind the grass. But at the moment, the distance between Wu Chen and the other party is only one step away. If you go back, you will be found out if you are not in good condition.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Wu Chen''s mind suddenly emerged in the network of a common sentence: who am I? Where am i? What am I supposed to do? Very urgent, online wait!


    At this time, when Wu Chengang wanted to help himself leave quietly, the woman actually looked back¡ª¡ª


    That''s right. She was going to the toilet, and she had a good look back!


    Two people have been looking at each other for about four or five seconds, no one said anything. But the expression on the woman''s face first changed from panic to surprise, then turned to anger, her eyes wide open and staring at Wu Chen.


    "Hi, how are you." Wu Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. He took the initiative to say, "my name is Wu Chen. Please give me more advice."


    "Get out of here!"


    The woman hastily picked up her trousers and roared in a lion''s roaring voice, which made Wu Chen turn away and dare not move.


    After the woman had sorted out everything, she said to Wu Chen in a cold and angry voice, "you turn around and I''ll give you a chance to explain why it is? Why are you here? "


    "My... My name is Wu Chen."


    The woman cut him off mercilessly, glared at him and said, "I know you are Wu Chen who just came back from the village. I''m asking if you came to the mountain to peep at me on purpose?"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was immediately stunned and said aloud, "how can it be, elder sister? I don''t know who you are. How can I go up the mountain with you and peep at you? "


    "Why not?" The woman said coldly, "I''ve heard that you''re a big spender. You''ve taken the initiative to hook up with Qiao Yulan and the village head''s wife. Do you want to put the target on me now?"


    "Who did you hear that?" Wu Chen frowned and said, "I can tell you responsibly that sister Yulan and I are just like brothers and sisters. Don''t you know who the village head''s wife is? I haven''t been hungry and thirsty to hook up with anyone when Wu Chen returned home. Besides, do you think I look like that? "


    Said, Wu Chen pointed to the small basket he was carrying: "sister, you look good, I went up the mountain to collect some herbs, who knows you are hiding in the grass!"


    The woman looked at it carefully, and she also thought that Wu Chen didn''t seem to be the kind of person with bad intentions. With the small shovel and basket in his hand, she could see that he really went to the mountain to collect herbs.


    "Well... I''m sorry. I''ve wronged you, but please don''t tell me about today''s business, otherwise - I''ll never let you go! "


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly: "elder sister, how can you believe me? I really don''t have any wrong thoughts about you, and I can''t think that this kind of thing is a glorious history to show off. Let''s have a hundred hearts! "


    The woman nodded suspiciously and took the initiative to say, "my name is Liu Huimin. Maybe you don''t know me, because I only exchange herbal medicine for money in the mountains all the year round, and people in the village don''t know me very well. But I know what''s going on in the village. "


    Then she looked at Wu Chen suspiciously and said with a smile, "don''t you think you are very generous? How can you go to the mountain to collect herbs? This money can''t support you to do anything. "


    Wu Chen clapped his forehead and sighed: "elder sister, what logic and thinking are you! Why can''t I go into the mountain to collect herbs? Can''t I say it''s my hobby? "


    Liu Huimin shook her head and muttered in a low voice: "hum, you guys are all like this. Dead ducks have a hard tongue. For the sake of so-called dignity, there is no truth. I''m afraid you''ve come to collect herbs just for your little lover, Qiao Yulan? "


    "Of course not. I''m just thinking about why this mountain has supported the people in this village. Now it''s not valued by people."


    Liu Huimin naturally recognized that Wu Chen was changing the topic, so she simply followed his words and said, "people''s thinking is different from that in the past. In fact, they prefer to get something for nothing, or gamble. They play a little smart and forget all the things left by their ancestors."


    As they walk and talk, Wu Chen finds that Liu Huimin, like Qiao Yulan, is a village girl, but both of them have their own thinking and unique views on many things.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s favor for this woman increased a bit.


    "Well, look at the one in front. Is it herbal medicine?" Wu Chen suddenly pointed to a unique looking grass under a tree and whispered to Liu Huimin.


    "Yes."


    Liu Huimin nodded happily, ran to him and picked the herb skillfully, but she didn''t take down the root of the herb.


    Wu Chen didn''t ask why. He knew that this was the natural law of everything. He couldn''t do anything too well. The root left today may grow again in the future, and someone will pick it later. Only in this way can the mountain not be hollowed out.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a rookie, had such good eyes that you saw it all at once?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded with a smile, "don''t forget that I was a special forces soldier. My eyesight must be very good, and my observation ability is also very strong."


    In fact, only Wu Chen himself knew that he had just felt a faint aura on the herb, so he found it.


    "Great, great, this is what you found. Here you are." Liu Huimin pats the dust off the surface of the herbal medicine and takes the initiative to pass it to Wu Chen.

 Chapter 23

    "No, it''s up to you to pick herbs in this mountain. After all, I don''t know any herbs." Wu Chen resolutely rejected Liu Huimin, said, took the initiative to put the herbal medicine into Liu Huimin''s medicine basket, mischievously said: "Meng Xin asks for the big God to fly!"


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    Liu Huimin thought about it, and Wu Chen''s words were reasonable. What''s more, it was not a rare medicinal material, so she accepted it gladly.


    Two people walked all the way, although the environment here is not bad, but the road is not so smooth. The mountain is steep, and it''s even more impossible for anyone to go up the mountain to build a road, so that the road is not easy to walk.


    But for Wu Chen, who was born as a special forces soldier, it is not very difficult to take this road. Liu Huimin has been walking this mountain road all the year round. She knows the terrain of this area clearly, and it is impossible to defeat her.


    However, she was surprised by Wu Chen''s physical strength and climbing skills.


    If an ordinary farmer was to go up the mountain, he might feel very hard, but Wu Chen''s breathing was steady and his feet were strong, which was not as hard as others. No wonder that little widow Qiao Yulan was fascinated by this physical quality


    Thinking of this, Liu Huimin''s face suddenly turned red.


    Naturally, Wu Chen didn''t know that Liu Huimin was thinking so much about a small detail here. Instead, he always put all his energy on searching for herbs.


    He found that the aura in this mountain is much thicker than that in other places, and the deeper it goes, the more the aura is. There is a conjecture in Wu Chen''s mind, but it has not been verified for a while.


    Along the way, they picked herbs from the mountain. In the process, Wu Chen kept asking Liu Huimin about the herbs. And he found that the deeper he went, the more valuable the herb would be.


    Wu Chen''s spiritual observation method is very useful. Even Liu Huimin boasted that Wu Chen is naturally sensitive to herbs. Even if he has not seen it before, he can accurately find it from many plants.


    Soon, two people''s herbal medicine basket was full.


    "Well, it''s almost enough. These herbs will give us a lot of money." Liu Huimin contentedly patted the heavy medicine basket and said to Wu Chen with a smile: "if you didn''t know nothing about herbal medicine, I would have thought you were a pharmacist, and I could have found one."


    Wu Chen didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he secretly laughed in his heart. At first, he didn''t know the shape of these herbs, but after Liu Huimin''s instruction, he had fully understood the pharmacology and even some of their characteristics of these herbs.


    After all, as a cultivator, his wisdom and memory have been obviously strengthened to a certain extent. There is no difficulty in remembering these things!


    "Thank you for your advice." Wu Chen grinned shyly and said, "I wonder why we don''t go into the mountain to have a look? I think there will be more precious herbs in it. "


    "There..." Liu Huimin looked at it anxiously, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s really not easy to get in there, because the old man in the village said that there are many wild animals in the deep mountains, and I, a woman, don''t have the courage to go in. What''s more, I''m not familiar with the road there. What if I get lost? If you want to go in, ask Uncle Wang in the village. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said seriously, "sister Huimin, I want to go in and have a look. Maybe there is something different in it. What''s more, I''ve come all the time. I''m not reconciled if I don''t go in and have a look. As the saying goes, if you find any valuable herbal medicine, you will earn money


    Hearing the speech, Liu Huimin resolutely obstructed and said: "absolutely not! Do you know that once a young man in our village went in and was bitten by a snake? If you don''t believe me, come back to the village with me. It''s very dangerous there! "


    "Needless to say, sister Huimin, I must go in and have a look. You go back first."


    With that, Wu Chen turned around and went to the deeper part of the mountain, regardless of Liu Huimin''s shouting.


    "That''s nonsense!"


    Liu Huimin looks at the herbs in her medicine basket and thinks that Wu Chen has helped her a lot. Moreover, he is a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. In case of any danger in it... If he is not here, she will feel sorry if something happens to him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Huimin clenched her silver teeth, stamped her feet angrily, and followed Wu Chen to the depth of the mountain.


    "Sister Huimin, why did you follow me?" Wu Chen looks at Liu Huimin, who is following her. Her brow is slightly frowning.


    If he is still very easy to deal with by himself, when he comes across wild animals, he has spiritual power and can deal with it by himself. What''s more, as a special forces soldier, what kind of harsh environment have you never been to?


    Once upon a time, Wu Chen tracked down a group of enemies and went into the primeval forest known as "the jungle of death" by himself. In the case of lack of food, he succeeded in annihilating them all by virtue of his strong ability to survive in the wild and wolf like patience and will!


    But the premise of everything is to stay on "he alone". When there is one more person around him, there will be more concern - protecting one person and being alone are two completely different concepts.


    "What''s your attitude?" Seeing that Wu Chen''s face was not good-looking, Liu Huimin was angry and said, "if it wasn''t for you, you bastard, I would have taken the risk with you? I''m afraid you''ll die here. I can''t tell you when I go back! "


    Wu Chen was embarrassed to smile, but also realized that his attitude was not good. He quickly said with a smile, "no, I''m more relieved to have sister Huimin here. After all, if you''re not here, I might miss many valuable herbs!"


    After hearing this, Liu Huimin felt better and said along with the topic: "you see, a rookie like you just broke in regardless of everything. Listen to me later, and be careful with everything, you know? "


    "Okay, okay!"


    Wu Chen busily agreed, took the initiative to walk in front of Liu Huimin, opened the way for her, and used his own spiritual power to find nearby herbs. After a few steps, Wu Chen felt a faint fluctuation of spiritual power in the tree.


    "Sister Huimin, look at that little fruit on the tree. Is it also a medicinal material?"

 Chapter 24

    "Of course Liu Huimin looked at Wu Chen in surprise, "you can find that! This little fruit can be used as medicine, and its market price is not cheap! "


    Wu Chen patted his chest and said triumphantly, "of course, who am I? Then I''ll pick it now! "


    With that, Wu Chen grabbed his medicine basket and jumped up the tree like a quick cheetah.


    Wu Chen flickered and moved on all kinds of small branches, but no matter how hard it was to step on, he was as steady as an acrobat, with no intention of slipping.


    "Sister Huimin, go on."


    With that, Wu Chen threw a series of fruits down and accurately into Liu Huimin''s medicine basket. Liu Huimin is stunned by the flowing action. Even acrobats can''t be as accurate as Wu Chen!


    No wonder it''s said that they are retired special forces soldiers. This Kung Fu is really not built!


    Soon, Wu Chen searched all the trees nearby for such small fruits.


    "See if there are any other herbs." Wu Chen patted the medicine basket and said with a smile to Liu Huimin, "do you feel like you didn''t come here in vain now?"


    Although Liu Huimin didn''t want to admit it, she nodded with approval. She didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s perception of medicinal materials was so keen. If I were myself, I would have missed these herbs just now!


    Wu Chen waved to Liu Huimin and said, "sister Huimin, let''s hurry up and try to get back to the village before sunset. At the same time, we searched for more herbs."


    "Why do you sound so strange when you search?" Liu Huimin slightly frowned, "I don''t know, I thought you were a bandit who killed, set fire and robbed!"


    Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose and laughed without explanation.


    There is nothing wrong with what Liu Huimin said. I''m afraid that Wu Chen has killed more people than Liu Huimin has ever known in her life. He can''t count them at all.


    If his hands were not covered with blood, how could he be called the "demon king", so that those international Mafia organizations or special forces of various countries fled when they heard his name?


    Wu Chen has never been soft on the enemy. His brothers are always described as "looting" in the face of the enemy. Otherwise, under the conditions of the army, how can they be more prosperous than the same team?


    If you have to describe it by one person, Wu Chen is more like Li Yunlong in Liangjian!


    Along the way, they harvested a lot of herbs, so that Liu Huimin had already started to pick out some low value and dispensable herbs from the medicine basket and discard them.


    Before that, it had never happened. Liu Huimin was thinking about whether to bring Wu Chen to pick herbs.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly found that there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power in the grass by the road. Obviously, it should be a kind of precious medicinal material!


    Is it ginseng?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen felt excited.


    "Sister Huimin, would you like to come with me?"


    Then Wu Chen took Liu Huimin to the grass and saw that there were some green leaves.


    "Sister Huimin, what do you think this is?"


    Liu Huimin puzzled squatted down, carefully explored up, gently fiddling with the leaves. All of a sudden, her eyes opened so wide that she could hardly believe them.


    She looked at the herbal medicine and Wu Chen, and fixed her eyes on Wu Chen with a strange look: "Stinky boy, have you been playing with me? Do you know what this is? This is Polygonum multiflorum Thunb! And it''s definitely a big year. It''s dark brown. It''s estimated that it''s three or four meters long. This kind of thing is very good in the market


    "How can I fool you, sister Huimin!" Wu Chen was embarrassed to smile, "I really don''t know this kind of thing, if I know it, why should I ask you?"


    Liu Huimin thought about it. Although Wu Chen can always find medicinal materials, he seems to be really unfamiliar with them, so that he has to ask himself everything. No matter how good a person''s acting skills are, there can be no flaws. What''s more, he has nothing to cheat himself with?


    Thinking of this, Liu Huimin no longer investigated Wu Chen and said, "come here and give me a hand. Let''s get this Polygonum multiflorum out. If you can''t fit it, you can find a place to store these herbs. Next time you take it, the value of this Polygonum multiflorum is probably more valuable than all the herbs we have now! "


    When Liu Huimin said this, she was obviously very happy. After all, following Wu Chen into the deep mountain, he Shouwu could get part of it. If you sell this Polygonum multiflorum, your life will be greatly improved.


    It took two people nine oxen and two tigers to take out the Polygonum multiflorum.


    The root of Polygonum multiflorum is thick and oval. It is more than three meters long. This kind of wild Polygonum multiflorum is different from artificial cultivation. It is harmless and pollution-free. It can be sold at a good price!


    "Sister Huimin, thank you. Let''s sell half of this Polygonum multiflorum at that time." Wu Chen said with a smile: "without you, I really didn''t know this thing could be so valuable. Maybe I would have missed it directly."


    Liu Huimin looks at Wu Chen gratefully. If he doesn''t have himself, maybe Wu Chen will also find this Polygonum multiflorum. He said that he was obviously afraid that he would not accept the equal share of the Polygonum multiflorum. He did not expect that Wu Chen was quite good.


    Thinking of this, Liu Huimin suddenly thought of those people who said bad things about Wu Chen on weekdays, and felt puzzled. Wu Chen is obviously different from their description. It seems that he can''t listen to other people''s words in the future.


    Wu Chen naturally didn''t know what Liu Huimin was thinking. He said to Liu Huimin with a smile, "sister Huimin, do you have any other herbs around here? I think it may be because of the growing environment. Otherwise, Polygonum multiflorum will not appear here for no reason."


    Liu Huimin nodded. What Wu Chen said is really reasonable. Since this rare herb can be preserved and grown so well, it means that there must be some suitable environment and soil nearby.


    She carefully explored the neighborhood, and Wu Chen also used his own spiritual observation method to find it. Just then, Wu Chen suddenly felt a different kind of fluctuation


    Sounds like breathing?


    Except for Liu Huimin and himself, there will never be anyone around here. What are they spying on themselves?

 Chapter 25

    Just as Wu Chen was looking for the owner of the breathing sound, the grass in front of Liu Huimin suddenly shook violently. Then he heard a "wheeze", and a mass of black things suddenly jumped out of the grass!


    When Liu Huimin saw clearly the things that popped out in front of her eyes, she was so scared that she let out a sharp scream, which made Wu Chen shiver.


    Immediately, Wu Chen immediately rushed to Liu Huimin''s side and protected her tightly behind her. He found that this thing was actually what he had just perceived - a black boar!


    What''s more, the wild boar didn''t know what it was growing up on, but it was extremely big. Even said, compared to any wild boar which oneself has seen must be sturdy many!


    The wild boar shivered all over, and its front hooves kept ploughing the ground, showing a strong desire to attack. That pair of cunning small eyes twinkle ferocious light, seems to have the two people in front of the attack as the object!


    When Wu Chen saw the boar, he was not surprised but laughed.


    For example, they are special forces or underworld people. Their bodies are full of blood, and even their temperament is obviously different from others. It is said that some killers deliberately cover up their breath in order to improve the efficiency of assassination.


    When Wu Chen is protecting the target, he often relies on the sense of breath. Even the top killer will inadvertently leak a unique breath at the moment of assassination


    So, this kind of thing is not obvious to ordinary people, but the feeling between the same kind is the most sensitive.


    Animals like wild boar are extremely sensitive to blood gas. So, almost at the moment Wu Chen enters his territory, wild boar regards Wu Chen as a dangerous person to invade his territory.


    Just because of this, it will rush out and prepare to attack!


    "Hey, beast, come here?"


    Wu Chen patted Liu Huimin on the shoulder to show her that she was at ease. Then she went to the boar and hooked it with a smile.


    "Dare you come here? Garbage? "


    Maybe he understood Wu Chen''s words, or Wu Chen''s arrogance angered the boar. The boar crazily raised his tusks and rushed at Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen took a step back, his right fist slowly accumulating power, and his eyes were full of light. He gave a loud shout and went away with a blow. He even beat the wild boar out directly!


    A punch, just a punch, the wild boar has fallen to the ground, even the cry is too late to send out.


    This fist is called "fighting cattle across the mountain". Wu Chen learned it from a master of Neijia boxing. It seems simple and rough, but actually it has hidden strength.


    Do not seek to break the enemy, just a boxing to break the enemy''s internal organs!


    "Dead, dead?"


    Liu Huimin looked at Wu Chen in surprise and the boar on the ground. She could hardly believe her eyes. Even the normal adult man, it is difficult to fight with wild boar, let alone beat to death!


    If it wasn''t for the boar who didn''t know anything, Liu Huimin would have thought it was Wu Chen''s nursery!


    "Yes, dead." Wu Chen looked at his fist and the wild boar that fell on the ground. He said softly, "am I so weak now? It''s so hard to fight a wild boar. "


    Liu Huimin asked in a trembling voice: "what is a boar? Have you ever beaten a tiger? "


    "Well, you''re right!" Wu Chen said with a smile: "originally, I really killed a tiger, because we were both very hungry. He wanted to eat me, and I wanted to eat it, which was very embarrassing, so he died."


    With that, Wu Chen lifted a corner of his coat, pointed to a scar on his stomach and said with a smile, "look, this is what it did. It almost opened my stomach. Later, he stuffed my intestines back and sewed them up."


    When Wu Chen said this, it was like expounding a light and easy to see anecdote. Only Liu Huimin could feel the bitterness and hardship in his words.


    This man... What''s his past like? What has he been through?


    Liu Huimin found that the curiosity of the man in front of him became stronger and stronger, which was not a good signal! However, she could not restrain her curiosity.


    "Sister Huimin, give me your knife."


    Wu Chen took the knife Liu Huimin used for self-defense, found a long and strong vine nearby, and cut it down with the knife.


    Immediately, he skillfully tied up the dead boar, tied firmly, and then easily carried the mountain like big guy on his back!


    "You... Why are you so strong?"


    Wu Chen looked at surprised Liu Huimin, frivolous smile: "this degree of weight for me, is nothing."


    In fact, only Wu Chen knew that the boar was almost as heavy as a calf, and ordinary people would not be able to do it so easily.


    However, he is a practitioner. With the spiritual power in his body, his physical strength and Qi strength have been greatly improved. It''s not a problem for him to hit eight or nine hundred jin with one punch, let alone carry such a boar.


    Along the way, the smell of the wild boar continued to spread out, causing some wild animals nearby to roar. It seemed that they were demonstrating to signal the wild boar to get out of its territory.


    However, when they found out that it was a young human man carrying a wild boar, and Wu Chen''s strong murderous spirit made them feel extremely depressed, and even a little out of breath, how could they be hard with Wu Chen?


    In other words, this is a peerless killing God!


    Such a kind of existence, do not kill them already thank God, not to mention what to fight with him to defend territorial rights!


    "Wu Chen, what did you do in the army?"


    Wu Chen took a deep look at Liu Huimin and did not speak.


    Liu Huimin realized that she seemed to have asked some sensitive questions. Perhaps, other people''s troops kept these things secret. How could she tell herself.


    Thinking of this, Liu Huimin looked like a child who did something wrong. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be talkative. I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, and it''s not a secret." Wu Chen lightly replied: "what can special forces do? It''s just killing people or protecting people. Because someone wants to kill the person they protect, they have to kill him. "


    Liu Huimin was shocked to hear this sentence. What this man said is so simple, but the wounds he just exposed all show how dangerous and hard his past is!

 Chapter 26

    Wu Chen just down the mountain, he saw Qiao Yulan anxiously standing at the foot of the mountain waiting for himself.


    "Sister Yulan, I''m back."


    Wu Chen took the initiative to go to Qiao Yulan''s side and handed her the medicine basket in his hand: "please help me with this, sister Yulan. The weight of this pig is really heavy."


    Qiao Yulan pointed to the boar behind Wu Chen and couldn''t say a word. After a while, he vomited out a few words: "Wu Chen, you... Have you met a boar?"


    "Yes." Liu Huimin took the initiative and said, "I met Wu Chen on the mountain. Thanks to him, I was not hurt by wild boars, and I harvested a lot of herbs. This boar, he killed him with one blow


    After listening to Liu Huimin''s description, Qiao Yulan turns her eyes to Wu Chen''s mountain like wild boar. She is not happy but angry. She stares at Wu Chen and roars: "do you think you are very capable? Great? Didn''t I tell you for a long time that it''s very dangerous on the mountain. You just won''t listen. In case of an accident, how can I explain to the people in the village? "


    "Yulan elder sister, this Wu Chen is not who you are. How can you be like a parent?" Liu Huimin joked, "you two have a very good relationship."


    "I..."


    Qiao Yulan stares at Liu Huimin in a coquettish way. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Yulan, I''m ok. Besides, I''m afraid there''s nothing that can hurt me


    With that, Wu Chen picked up the boar and took her two daughters to the village.


    Wu Chen carrying such a big wild boar in the village, immediately attracted the attention of many people. After all, the village is not so big. It''s impossible to hide who has something.


    What''s more, Wu Chen didn''t want to hide anything at all.


    "Wu Chen, where did you get such a big boar?"


    Only a few women took the initiative to come up, eyes full of salivation.


    "Yes, of course." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll clean up the wild boar in a moment. Today I''ll treat you to roast wild boar!"


    "Really?"


    Wu Chen asked the boar and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Villagers who want to eat pork will go to Uncle Cheng''s house later. I want to cook the pig with Uncle Cheng."


    With that, Wu Chen goes to Cheng Jikuan''s house step by step with the boar on his back.


    Before he arrived, he saw Cheng Jikuan come face to face in a hurry. He looked at Wu Chen hesitantly and said, "Xiao Chen, are you


    "Uncle Cheng, I want to ask you to help me clean up the boar, OK?" Wu Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "I''ll roast this pig today. When I go back to the village, I''ll invite you to have a good meal."


    "Of course not!"


    Wu Chen puts the wild boar in Cheng Jikuan''s yard. Cheng Jikuan calls several young and strong young men to help Wu Chen hair the wild boar and remove its internal organs.


    But when they saw the wild boar''s completely shattered viscera, they looked at Wu Chen with different eyes. How can ordinary people do this if they have not practiced martial arts?


    Wu Chen picked up the bone knife and cut off the four strong thighs of the wild boar. After washing them, he strung them with branches and set up a bonfire in the yard to bake them.


    This wild boar has a big lattice and is very fat. As soon as it is roasted, the whole pig''s legs are "Zizi" constantly pouring oil out, and soon the layer of oil will wrap the pig''s legs in it.


    After a long time of roasting, the pig legs became crisp and tender, golden yellow and fragrant.


    Wu Chen smiles and cuts the roasted pig leg into pieces of pork, then sprinkles salt on it for seasoning. Where have those villagers who have been waiting for a long time tasted such delicious food? A swarm of people rushed forward and scrambled.


    "Don''t worry, this pig is very big. There are other parts that haven''t been roasted. You can eat them!"


    While greeting the villagers, Wu Chen roasted the new washed pork on it.


    At this time, Liu Chuntao walked up to Wu Chen with his proud double peaks and said with a smile, "Angie, I closed my store for your wild pork. Do you think I should try it?"


    Liu Chuntao''s big white rabbits almost jumped out of the half sleeve. Wu Chen was dizzy, but he immediately reflected what he was doing and said with a smile: "of course, welcome to Chuntao. Please come inside. I''ll give you the best roast pork right away!"


    In this way, the village spread, and soon gathered a lot of people in Cheng Jikuan''s family.


    There are many old friends who don''t have much contact with Cheng Jikuan on weekdays. They also bring their own good wine to join the fun. Cheng''s family, which was once deserted and depressed, suddenly becomes busy. Cheng Jikuan, who is happy, can''t shut up.


    Wu Chen chose this place for a reason. First, he wanted to use the boar meat to get in touch with the villagers. At the same time, I also want these villagers to have more contact with Cheng Jikuan. After all, uncle Cheng has just good legs, so he really wants to communicate with the villagers.


    What''s more, Wu Chen''s home is still under construction, and there is no environment to complete such activities.


    "Uncle Cheng, please have a rest, eat and drink with these elders. I''ll watch the roast."


    "Xiao Chen, uncle Cheng is so happy today!" Cheng Jikuan blushed and said, "for many years, my family has never been so busy. Thank you so much."


    "No, uncle Cheng, I just want you to get together with your old friends. The main thing is, isn''t this something to catch up with? How can I get such a big boar to invite people to eat? "


    "By the way, uncle Cheng." Wu Chen seemed to suddenly think of something. "Do you know where Uncle Wang is? It''s Uncle Wang who often goes to the mountain to collect herbs. I want to ask him something. "


    "Right there, the old man in the brown shirt." With that, Cheng Jikuan pointed to a table not far away and said with a smile, "do you want to sell the medicinal materials collected this time? I''ve heard that you want to sell the Polygonum multiflorum collected by Wazi and Huimin. Go and ask your uncle Wang. "


    Wu Chen nodded and saw the vigorous Uncle Wang with a smile on his face. He took the initiative to walk over and said, "Hello, everyone. I hope you can eat more. Don''t mention it. Just treat it as your own home."


    "Well, you are a promising child." It was Uncle Wang who spoke. Wu Chen knew that he had no son or daughter in his life. He sighed with regret: "if I had such a boy as you, I would die happily."

 Chapter 27

    "Uncle Wang, I''ve always been your younger generation. My parents are gone. From now on, you are the ones I want to learn from."


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he immediately closed his mouth happily: "good boy, good boy, polite, I like it."


    After Wu chenjing had a glass of wine with them, he seemed to remember something. He took the initiative and said, "Uncle Wang, I want to ask, where is the better place to go when I want to sell those medicinal materials?"


    "Herbal hall." Uncle Wang pondered for a moment and replied, "I know the boss there quite well. If you say you are my junior, he will certainly give you a very good price. Even if you don''t trust the relationship, the boss is definitely a kind man and won''t cheat you. "


    Wu Chen remembered the address, nodded, and went on drinking with the villagers, pushing the cup and changing it.


    After three rounds of wine, the boar meat was basically shared by the villagers who came here. Of course, a few people didn''t come, such as Li Dafa, who didn''t deal with Wu Chen very well.


    When everything was ready, Wu Chen took the initiative to say goodbye to Cheng Jikuan and went back to the old house to sleep. Chen Ling''s people were living in the guest room of his family as temporary dormitories. On this day, the project was basically not completed, but Wu Chen didn''t care, and happiness was also very important.


    The next day, he hurriedly entrusted Chen Ling and others, then rode his tricycle into the county.


    Just as Wu Chen was driving into the county, in front of his car, an old man was crossing the road. He subconsciously slowed down the speed to let the old man go first.


    But to his surprise, the old man covered his chest and fell in front of his car with a "plop"! From that perspective, it''s like Wu Chen knocked the old man down!


    WTF£¿


    Wu Chen patted his forehead and looked at the old man lying on the ground with his eyes closed in disbelief. He didn''t know what to do.


    This is the encounter of their own porcelain? Is there any mistake? Does Wu Chen look very rich? How did you come across a tricycle?


    Soon, someone noticed the scene and gathered around.


    "Young man, what are you doing? When you knock down someone''s grandfather, don''t you know how to help him up and take him to the hospital? " An old woman, who was a volunteer on the roadside, came up to Wu Chen and scolded her, "you child, why don''t you have any social morality?"


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I don''t know what happened to him. He suddenly fell in front of my car." Wu Chen quickly explained: "well, I know something about medical skills. Let me see what''s going on."


    "I can''t help you, young man. Do you know that many people are doing this now. Sometimes even if he doesn''t blame you, he will mistake you! "


    An onlooker also took up the stubble and said.


    Wu Chen wry smile shook his head, "should not, I think there should be a little trust between people."


    With that, Wu Chen leaned down and put his arm gently on the old man''s pulse. He looked like an old Chinese medicine doctor.


    In fact, only Wu Chen knew that he was using his spiritual power to explore whether the old man''s body was really in trouble.


    As a result, he did not expect that the old man was actually caused by myocardial infarction. If he did not go to the hospital, he would be in danger of life. And I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly!


    Alas, I''m afraid we can only save people


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said to the onlookers: "this grandfather is a heart attack criminal. It''s too late. Now I need to help him with first aid treatment. I hope you can help me with a medical certificate."


    When they heard that it was a heart disease, they were immediately worried: "since it is a heart disease, young man, please help! Otherwise, it will be too late! "


    Wu Chen nodded calmly, put his right hand on the old man''s chest and rubbed it gently. At the same time, Wu Chen''s spiritual power was quietly injected into the old man''s body to dredge the blood vessels in his heart.


    Spiritual power not only quickly pulls the old man out of the dangerous situation, but also moistens the old man''s body with that magical power, quietly improving the old man''s physique.


    But the old man''s problem is obviously an old one that has been falling down for many years. If you want to cure him at one time, it''s really difficult. No matter how Wu Chen increased the output of spiritual power, it seemed that there was no cure.


    For a time, the consumption of spiritual power made Wu Chen''s forehead full of sweat, and the people around him were more and more anxious.


    At this time, the old man on the ground suddenly gave out a faint groan. His fingers moved slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, looking very weak: "where am I? I, why did I faint again? "


    "Big brother, look, is this young man knocked down by you?" The volunteer aunt asked in a hurry, "don''t be afraid. If it is, we will give you justice!"


    "Bump? No The old man seemed to wake up and said, "of course not. How can it be? I''ve got a heart attack. Yes, who saved me? "


    When she saw what the old man said, she didn''t say anything.


    Wu Chen sighed and said with a smile, "Sir, I just learned some medical skills. I can save you. But you are still very weak. Where is your son and daughter? Call them to pick you up and go home


    "I have only one granddaughter, no sons and daughters." The old man looked at Wu Chen in bewilderment, "eh? Young man, how did you... How did you cure me? "


    "Nothing. It''s myocardial infarction. I''ve learned a lot about first aid and know how to deal with it."


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "you... Do you know I have myocardial infarction?"


    "Yes." With that, Wu Chen helped the old man up and laughed at the people around him: "everyone is busy. Let me take him home."


    "Well. I''m sorry to blame you, young man. " The volunteer aunt was embarrassed to come forward and apologized, "it''s really rare for a young man like you to be polite and skilled in medicine. If it wasn''t for my girl''s marriage, I would have to introduce her to you!"


    "Oh, no!" Wu Chen smell speech, scared repeatedly waved his hand, "this is what I should do."


    With that, Wu Chen helped the old man onto the tricycle and whispered to him, "where is your home, sir? I''ll take you back. "

 Chapter 28

    "Well, thank you, young man." The old man laughed and said, "I live in the herbal hall. I don''t know if you can find it. I''ll come to my place later and I''ll treat you to some tea."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He never thought that the man he accidentally saved was the boss of his destination! What a coincidence.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man suddenly smelled a different smell on the tricycle. He sniffed it gently and saw a basket of herbs on the tricycle. He looked at Wu Chen in surprise and said, "young man, are you going to sell these herbs?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen sat in the driver''s seat and slowly set the tricycle on fire. He said with a bitter smile, "I picked a batch of herbs in the mountain. I just want to take them to the herbal hall and sell them. I didn''t expect that."


    The tricycle was driving smoothly in the street, and the old man was very happy behind: "ha ha ha, young man, this is fate! I didn''t expect to meet you on such an occasion. This batch of herbs will be wrapped on me in a moment, and I''ll pay you the highest price! "


    After a while, Wu Chen drove to the herbal hall, only to find that there was a limited edition Maserati parked in front of the door of the herbal hall, and the license plate was a local car.


    It seems that the business of baicaotang is very good. There are such rich people to buy medicine.


    Unexpectedly, the old man patted Wu Chen on the shoulder excitedly and said with a smile, "young man, my granddaughter is back. Let''s go in!"


    Wu Chen picked up the basket of herbs and followed the old man. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned back and asked quietly, "young man, I want to ask you something private?"


    "You ask." Hesitating for a moment, Wu Chen replied.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No


    Wu Chen was confused by the smiling old man. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He just listened to the old man and said with a smile, "that''s great. I just introduced my granddaughter to you. I''ll tell you, she''s old and beautiful! Whatever her mother is, it''s not like me at all. "


    Wu Chen is ashamed. Are the old people like this now? Just now that old woman also said this thing, this old man is also like this? Is it hard to be a popular son-in-law who has everything


    Before he had finished complaining, his eyes were straight.


    Good... Good long, beautiful and white thighs!


    I saw a young and beautiful girl standing at the door. Seeing the old man, she came up with a smile. The beige skirt set off her perfect figure. In particular, that pair of long thighs, slender and slender, I''m afraid no man will not see heart!


    What''s more terrible is that she was already very tall, and she was wearing a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes. The boss was almost catching up with Wu Chen!


    The girl naturally noticed Wu Chen and his face of brother pig. Although she didn''t speak, she had a bad impression of Wu Chen.


    First meet staring at a girl''s leg to see, even if it is their own beautiful reason, such a man is also very obscene and rude, not like a good man!


    "Xiaoxi, this is the benefactor who saved me just now. But for him, I''m afraid you would not see my grandfather today."


    Li Xiaoxi was surprised to see the handsome man in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She knew exactly what he looked at her just now, but after all, she was a benefactor of her grandfather. It would be impolite not to answer anything.


    So Li Xiaoxi gave Wu Chen a smile: "thank you for saving my grandfather''s life. My name is Li Xiaoxi. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice. "


    Wu Chen naturally knew what the girl was thinking, and he didn''t do much investigation, let alone take the initiative to extend his hand. After all, such a girl must not look up to such a hillbilly man as herself.


    "Well, young man, I don''t know your name yet."


    Wu Chen said with a smile to the old man, "Mr. Li, my name is Wu Chen. I''m from Lushui village. Now I''m a homeless man."


    The old man shook his head abruptly: "impossible, you young man cheat me. Your temperament is definitely not what ordinary rural children can have. At first sight, you are a person who has seen the world."


    "Come on, Mr. Li, don''t flatter me. I used to be a special forces soldier. Now I''m retired. I can''t hide it from you. "


    Old man Li laughed and made a clear expression: "I just said, I''m very good at seeing people. I haven''t said anything wrong. Here, let me see your medicine. "


    Wu Chen took out the herbs from the medicine basket. When he took out the Polygonum multiflorum, he obviously heard old man Li take a breath of air conditioning.


    "This is... This is the best Polygonum multiflorum! Where did you get it? "


    Wu Chen didn''t explain much, but said faintly: "we picked it in the back mountain near Lushui village, and the back mountain almost fed the people of our village."


    "Green water village, no wonder." Li seemed to think of something, nodded, and continued to accompany Wu Chen to count these herbs.


    What surprised him was that even if the next medicinal materials were not as precious as the best Polygonum multiflorum, they were rare and rare medicinal materials. I don''t know what kind of luck this boy had, so he got so many wild medicinal materials!


    After checking, old man Li took the initiative to say: "although the quantity of your medicinal materials is small, the quality is very good. Well, I''ll give you 80000 yuan, and you give me this batch. Cash or bank card? "


    "Bank card." Wu Chen smile, "in the county, or bank card circulation."


    "That''s right. Now you young people play wechat."


    Wu Chen seemed to think of something and said to Mr. Li: "Mr. Li, I just saw that your myocardial infarction seems to be a problem for many years. I want to show you again whether it can be cured for you at one time."


    "What? Do you want to take any medicine? " Old man Li asked puzzledly, "it''s useless. I''ve asked all the major hospitals. They all said it''s not easy to cure."


    At this moment, Li Xiaoxi suddenly said, "grandfather, why don''t you let Mr. Wu try? At the same time, my granddaughter also wants to see Mr. Wu''s excellent medical skills. "


    Can Wu Chen not hear the meaning of ridicule in Li Xiaoxi''s words? He didn''t care. Looking at Li Xiaoxi''s beautiful eyes, he shrugged helplessly and said to Li Xiaoxi tit for tat:


    "Yes, I also want to show the girl if I am a fish for fame."


    Old man Li looked at the young man full of gunpowder smell, and immediately burst into laughter: "OK, OK, please help my little brother to see a doctor for me!"

 Chapter 29

    "Well, Mr. Li, lie down." With that, Wu Chen said to Li Xiaoxi like a provocation: "Miss Li, I hope you can cooperate with me and bring me a box of silver needles for new and detoxified ones."


    Li Xiaoxi is usually spoiled and pampered. Apart from working in her own company or helping her grandfather, when was she ever asked by other people?


    What''s more, this man and himself obviously don''t deal with each other very well.


    But, think about grandfather''s illness, and put up with this man''s rudeness for the time being! If change for other time, oneself definitely want him to look good!


    "Here you are."


    Li Xiaoxi reluctantly took a box of silver needles, while Li didn''t pay attention, glared at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He didn''t care about Li Xiaoxi''s eyes at all. He asked Li Lao to take off his coat and expose all the skin on his chest.


    Since it is myocardial infarction, the best way is to promote angiogenesis and improve myocardial microcirculation.


    Wu Chen pondered for a moment. At present, it seems that the best way is to use his own spiritual power to transform Li. But so far, he has not used his own spiritual power to save people.


    Now he, in the heart also does not have the full assurance.


    However, since he has promised them, Wu Chen will do his best to do it well. After all, Mr. Li is the boss of baicaotang. Even if it''s utilitarian, it''s more beneficial for the village''s herb gatherers to help them. It''s a business of great benefit but no harm.


    Wu Chen picked up the silver needle with his fingertips and fumbled with one hand carefully on Li Lao''s chest. The whole process made the three people very nervous. Especially Li Xiaoxi, she didn''t believe Wu Chen, and now he didn''t move, which made her more anxious.


    "Well, can you do it or not?"


    "Be quiet!" Wu Chen said coldly, "if you don''t believe me, don''t stand in my way here!"


    "You..." as soon as Li Xiaoxi wanted to attack, she sighed helplessly and said no more words to Lao Li.


    Wu Chen is constantly feeling Li''s heartbeat and pulse with his spiritual power, and can even detect every blood vessel inside his chest. Wu Chen has a premonition that he is infinitely close to the inner vision method, which is the Xiaocheng realm of inner Kung Fu.


    And his spiritual cultivation, which has been in the bottleneck, seems to be becoming more and more concise with the continuous application.


    When Wu Chen gradually felt the problem part in the heart muscle, his other hand flashed like a phantom, and silver needles were constantly inserted into Li''s skin.


    Even if it was a close look, Li Xiaoxi could hardly see the speed of Wu Chen''s needle - it was too fast!


    Soon, a silver needle was inserted into his chest. Just when they both thought it was over, Wu Chen suddenly put his finger on a silver needle and began to spin it gently.


    Maybe they don''t know at all. In this process, Wu Chen continuously injected the spiritual power in his body into Li Lao''s chest muscle along the silver needle.


    In other words, the purpose of using silver needle is to give Wu Chen spiritual power as a cover. If change for normal, Wu Chen as long as directly put his hand on the top can complete all this!


    Li Xiaoxi didn''t feel much about it, but he was completely overwhelmed by Wu Chen. He only felt that the oppressive feeling that had been bothering him for many years had disappeared and became very relaxed!


    With the deepening of the silver needle, a stream of warm current rippling in his chest.


    Mr. Li even has the illusion that as long as the warm current does not stop, he will be younger and younger, even reborn!


    However, in fact, Li''s conjecture is not wrong at all.


    Wu Chen is constantly repairing Li Lao''s blood vessels with his purest spiritual power, even reaching the point of renewal. Whether it is blood or blood vessels, they are fading away and becoming newer and more energetic!


    The whole process only lasted for half an hour, but Li''s once gloomy feeling never disappeared.


    "Well, Mr. Li, do you feel it?"


    Li stood up in surprise, feeling that his body was more relaxed than before, and even the negative feelings caused by his illness disappeared!


    "How could it be?" Li Xiaoxi looked at Li Lao''s hair in surprise, "grandfather, your hair has turned black a lot!"


    "God, God!" Li Lao excitedly grasped Wu Chen''s hand and happily looked like a child: "little brother, you are really great! I was cured all at once


    "Mr. Li, although it has been basically solved, you still need to pay attention to a healthy diet and exercise frequently, otherwise there will be other physical problems."


    "Yes, yes!" Old Li burst out laughing, "how can I not cherish my body? I''m more afraid of death than anyone else. Ha ha ha... "


    Mr. Li said to Li Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, hurry to find Master Wu and tell him to have a good dinner tonight. I''ll invite brother Wu to dinner! Today, don''t leave. Just talk with me here. "


    Wu Chen nodded. Seeing Li''s reaction, Wu Chen felt that his efforts were not in vain. Although his spiritual power has been a little excessive loss, but he has gained Li Lao''s friendship, this is absolutely not a loss!


    Li Lao pulls Wu Chen to sit in the shop tasting tea, closes the door of the herbal hall early, sets up a table of dishes, and entertains Wu Chen with Li Xiaoxi.


    Since Wu Chen cured Li, Li Xiaoxi''s attitude towards Wu Chen has changed a lot, which is obviously different from before.


    "Angkor, I have a small gift. I wonder if you can give me face and accept it?"


    "What gift?" Wu Chen asked with great interest and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I''m a money fan. I have no resistance to money at all."


    Originally, it was an unintentional joke, but Mr. Li laughed: "yes, Angkor, that''s what I want to say. I''m going to give you 30% of the shares of baicaotang. What do you think? "


    "What


    Wu Chen was so scared that he almost threw out his chopsticks.


    You know, although Mr. Li''s baicaotang is located in the county, it''s also one of the largest shops in the city. If he owns 30% of the shares, he will have millions of shares. In this way, if he gives away, he will give away. Mr. Li is really a big hand!


    "Angkor, don''t be too busy refusing." Mr. Li continued with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I could live at any time. It''s you who gave me a second life

 Chapter 30

    "Ah, Mr. Li, that''s very serious!" Wu Chen quickly waved his hand, "what''s the matter? It''s just a little help."


    "That''s not the same!" Li said solemnly, "let me just say that Xiaoxi has a big company of her own, which is left by my son. She has no intention to look after my shop. And I''m old. I hope someone can help me, and I don''t need to take up too much of your time. If you come here one day a week, you can help me, OK


    Wu Chen saw Li''s sincerity, and he was really short of money. After thinking about it for a while, Wu Chen nodded: "if that''s the case, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient. If I put it off again, it''s a bit artificial. Thank you very much for your trust


    "Well, I like brother Wu. You are so bold and unpretentious. Come on, eat vegetables!"


    After staying in baicaotang for one night, Wu Chen refused Li Xiaoxi''s offer to send him by car and rode a tricycle back to the village.


    However, before I arrived at my home, I heard a loud noise in the village, which seemed to come from my old house¡ª¡ª


    "You see, I''ll tell you. This old house is too evil to move around! That hairy boy doesn''t know anything. He offends the gods. It depends on how he ends up. "


    "Hey, hey, they have money. What are they afraid of. Haven''t you heard that money can make the devil push the mill? "


    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling. He rushed to the old house in a hurry, but found that there were a large number of villagers nearby, constantly whispering.


    I don''t know who used plasma to write the words "you have today" on the wall of the old house. It was obvious that plasma flowed down the wall and made the whole wall bloody. It was not terrible.


    And Chen Ling is squatting on the ground, constantly comforting a few migrant workers sitting on the ground shivering.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as everyone saw that Wu Chen was back, one of the migrant workers, like catching a life-saving straw, rushed to embrace Wu Chen''s thigh and refused to let go of anything.


    "Boss Wu, you old house... Noisy, haunted!"


    "Haunted?" Wu Chen eyebrows pick, cold voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, last night at midnight, we heard a knock at the door. Then we thought that someone went out to the toilet and was locked outside, so we went to open the door... And... "


    "Go on." Wu Chen frowned and looked around the villagers. His voice was cold. "I want to hear all of them."


    It seems that Wu Chen''s return gave them courage, and the migrant worker continued: "I saw a shadow outside the door suddenly float past, yes, 4000 float past, and then something in the back room hit the glass crazily! The most terrible thing is that the ghost, hanging on the beam of the house, giggled all the time... Then we all ran out of fear. "


    The migrant worker pointed to the typing on the wall and said, "as soon as we ran out, we saw those blood words on the wall! The most important thing is that a female voice screams bitterly, telling us that we are not allowed to build a house. She is a Mountain Ghost here. If she offends her, she will die miserably. "


    "Have you finished?" Wu Chen nodded, patted the migrant worker on the shoulder and said, "let''s go to work. The house should be built as soon as it needs to be built. I''ll know if there are ghosts tonight. "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ling frowned, "do you want to make fun of my people''s safety? I think we should pay attention to this kind of thing. We''d rather believe that it has something than believe that it has nothing! "


    "Miss Chen, don''t you believe it?" Wu Chen burst out laughing, "where is the saying of ghosts and gods in the world? Even if there are ghosts and gods, how could I ever be afraid of them? I''ve killed more people than you''ve ever seen! "


    When he said this, Wu Chen deliberately let out a trace of his unique murderous spirit. Suddenly, the strong murderous spirit almost made everyone feel helpless.


    As if a god of killing, stepping on the sea of corpses and blood, came slowly to them!


    Wu Chen''s words are obviously meant to be heard, not the so-called "ghost".


    As a practitioner, Wu Chen naturally knows that everything has a spirit, but the human soul is only a kind of brain wave, in other words, it exists in the form of a magnetic field, which can only stimulate the human cerebral cortex, so as to produce the phenomenon of dream.


    However, there will never be any ghost knocking on the door, or even leaving blood words on the wall!


    If there is, it can only show that it is artificial.


    In fact, at this time, Wu Chen had a clear answer to the identity of the "ghost". It''s just that it''s not easy for him to jump to conclusions when things are not certain.


    "Listen to him. Let''s go." Chen Ling took a deep look at Wu Chen, and then went to greet the people, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go for a break! We''re working! "


    Wu Chen looked at those reluctant migrant workers, and suddenly said with a smile: "this month''s Commission, each person plus 1000 yuan! As long as you work hard, money is not a problem. Let me solve this kind of small matter. It doesn''t need to affect your mood. "


    When the migrant workers heard Wu Chen''s promise, they were overjoyed. The people who were frightened by the ghost no longer complained. Instead, they went to work with great gratitude.


    In fact, these migrant workers are just like Wu Chen. They are not afraid of anything. They just take advantage of this to get the starting price. However, Wu Chen also understood that it was not easy for them to go out, so he fulfilled their wish and first stabilized their hearts.


    "Xiaochen, this..." when Qiao Yulan heard the news, she rushed over. She looked at Wu Chenman''s smiling face and couldn''t help getting angry: "why don''t you worry at all? What if it''s something dirty? Shall I go to the temple in the county and invite a Buddha back for you? "


    "No, it''s troublesome to invite some Buddha." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and whispered something in Qiao Yulan''s ear with a smile.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yulan was immediately shocked: "you mean. It''s not a ghost, it''s... "


    Wu Chen saw that the crowd hadn''t gone far, so he quickly made a silent gesture to Qiao Yulan, and shook his head with a smile, "sister Yulan, don''t say it now. Be careful. Walls have ears. "


    Qiao Yulan nodded, and a lonely look appeared on her face: "I didn''t expect that it was because of me that you were involved."


    "Why? Don''t say such silly things. " Wu Chen seriously said: "as long as I have Wu Chen in one day, I will protect you."


    Qiao Yulan raised her head and looked at Wu Chen in surprise. Immediately, her eyes were moist, and she nodded her head very seriously: "OK, OK."

 Chapter 31

    At night, after a day''s work, the foundation of Wu Chen''s small building has been laid, and now the next step of construction can be carried out immediately.


    Wu Chen took the initiative to buy a lot of food, beer and other things for migrant workers in liuchuntao to reward them.


    After drinking and a busy day, Chen Ling and the migrant workers soon fell asleep, and Wu Chen was ready to start his ghost hunting career¡ª¡ª


    He was very clear that the man who pretended to be a ghost to scare the migrant workers must also be on the scene during the day. If that person came for himself, he must have heard what he said today.


    According to people''s normal psychology, after planning a perfect haunted event, and setting off waves in the village, no matter what, his heart will certainly feel inflated.


    So, tonight, this "ghost" will take the risk to visit the old house again, and also want to scare himself to lose face.


    But doesn''t he know that Wu Chen has never been afraid of that kind of thing?


    Wu Chen has been hiding in the dark of the old house, and is the place with the most open vision. Because these migrant workers sleep quite dead and some even snore, Wu Chen doesn''t care too much whether any migrant workers will notice what happens next.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were like cats at night. They could see clearly the scene in the dark. All this benefits from Wu Chen''s practice, which enables him to have some special abilities compared with ordinary people.


    "Hello, Dazhuang, do you have all the pig blood I asked you to bring?"


    "Of course, brother Bing, are we going to attack that Wu Chen tonight? Why do I feel a little scared? "


    When Wu Chen looked around, he saw Zhang Bing and his small followers sneaking around his old house. He didn''t have a good idea.


    "Let his mother''s dog fart, that boy is to use his tongue very much. How many people are not afraid of ghosts?" Zhang Bing was very impatient and growled: "Zhihui, you go to the back window, and I''ll start shouting later. You''re just like last night. Dazhuang, you go to write, write "wait to die"! Er Gou, as you did yesterday, you climb in from the chimney and take the inflatable doll with you to scare people. I''ll cut off the circuit! "


    Wu Chen chuckled to himself. He didn''t expect that this wine sack had leadership ability in this aspect. No wonder he scared several men out of their wits last night.


    It seems that he really has a good hand!


    In the dark, Wu Chen secretly watched a few people finish deploying everything, and did not take any more actions. He quietly integrated into the darkness and groped for a few people.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Bing hoisted a white paper man with a bamboo pole and a rope. The paper man was fluttering in the wind. The black shadow was so vivid that it looked really creepy.


    These idiots, do you want to play the same trick again?


    Wu Chen chuckled to himself and did not say much.


    I saw the big Zhuang tiptoe to the door of the old house and knock on the door gently. However, the people in the old house had been sleeping so much that no one could hear him knock at the door.


    "What''s the matter? No one Zhang Bing picked his eyebrows and said to Da Zhuang: "if you continue to knock, I won''t believe it. He will be so afraid of things in Wu Chen!"


    In fact, Dazhuang was already a little counselled, but he still held his head and knocked on the door again, but no one answered.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Bing approached the window discontentedly, then raised the bamboo pole with the paper man in his hand, and said in a low voice, "come directly, I don''t believe that if he doesn''t open the door, he won''t be afraid!"


    Said, the paper man in his hands kept being waved up, the shadow of darkness constantly reflected on the window. If the people inside, without knowing it, would be scared out of their wits.


    But for Wu Chen, it was like watching a wonderful funny movie. He sat on the side of the firewood stack with great interest and watched the performances of the clowns quietly.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Bing was so ferocious that he almost lost his mind and roared: "Zhihui, knock on the window. Today I don''t believe that I can''t wake up these grandchildren! I''ll scare them to death, too! "


    "Ha ha." Seeing Zhang Bing''s frantic appearance, Wu Chen knew that he shouldn''t, but he didn''t know why. He suddenly had a feeling of schadenfreude. Seeing other people make a fool of themselves, they will want to laugh. Maybe this is the essence of funny movies.


    See that Zhi Hui subconsciously swallowed a saliva. Wu Chen''s bravery is also in his eyes. What if that madman suddenly opens the window and finds out that he is making trouble and gives himself a fat beating?


    Thinking of this, his power of knocking on the window is much less.


    "Damn, you didn''t eat when you came here? Give me more strength to knock


    Zhihui looked at the other companions for help and found that they didn''t seem to see them. He ignored himself completely.


    Well, you guys are so ungrateful!


    Thinking of this, Zhihui knocked on the window with all his strength! Just listen to "crack", the glass was broken by him!


    This nearly scared Wu Chen. Just as he was about to step forward to solve all this, he suddenly heard a shrill scream in the room.


    Wu Chen knew that it should be the second dog.


    However, something unexpected happened again!


    "Wori, you are a fairy! Who is shameless? " There was a loud roar in the room, which woke up the migrant workers!


    Just as Wu Chen thought, these migrant workers were not afraid. What''s more, they all drank wine. It was just when they were sleepless that Leng buting was awakened. No one would be happy.


    Sure enough, the migrant workers in the room rudely pulled down the inflatable doll, grabbed the two dogs lying on the beam, and "bang bang" kicked and punched!


    what the fuck! Is there such a brutality?


    The response of these migrant workers not only scared Wu Chen, but also scared Zhang Bing to death!


    I saw that Zhihui was dragged into the house by a strong migrant worker. Of course, I can imagine the end.


    As soon as Zhang Bing saw that his two companions were defeated, he didn''t even think about it, so he directly left them behind and ran away with others!


    "Oh, do you still want to run?" Wu Chen gave a sneer, and his body moved. He followed them and disappeared into the dark

 Chapter 32

    "They are crazy. They are scared! It must be that Wu Chen. It''s over. I''m exposed now, aren''t I? "


    As he ran to his home along the village road, Chen Bing kept mumbling to himself. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care about the safety of his followers. After all, those migrant workers are decent. If they want to stay in the village, they won''t do much.


    However, the Wu Chen behind them is definitely not a troublesome master! How can I be so careless? I knew I could take it when I saw it. Now I''m caught by Wu Chen. He won''t forgive me!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the wind blowing behind him, as if something "swished" from behind him. When he looked back, he found nothing behind him.


    Is it an illusion?


    Zhang Bing gasped heavily, looked at the bamboo pole with the paper man in his hand, and sighed.


    It seems that I am too nervous to see the shadow of the paper man as something.


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    Shadow! How come there are two shadows on the ground!


    Zhang Bing looked up at the bright and dim street lamp in front of him. The lampshade kept shaking with the cold wind, making a crisp sound. Whether it''s visual or auditory, it makes people feel creepy and sweaty.


    When the light bulb came on, the shadows on the ground became two. When it went dark, it was only himself.


    But... There is no one around here except myself!


    A bad premonition suddenly crossed his mind. Did he really get noticed by something unclean when he pondered over the matter of ghosts and gods these two days?


    "Which elder brother is here? Don''t scare me. I''m timid. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chen Bing''s trembling appearance. However, the voice was changed by the effect of spiritual power and became extremely strange and sharp. It''s just like the ghost in those horror scenes in the movie, miserable and ethereal.


    "I warn you, don''t play the devil! I''m not afraid of ghosts Chen Bing yelled, as if emboldening himself: "I''m a ghost, too!"


    "Damn you


    At this time, a house on the roadside suddenly lights up, and then the window is suddenly opened. A big man recognizes that Chen Bing is crying and howling outside. He points to his nose and scolds mercilessly: "you stay in the middle of the night and don''t go home to sleep. What are you howling about! Stay away from my house! "


    With that, a beer bottle flew out and smashed in front of Chen Bing.


    Chen Bing was completely speechless by this series of operations. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He stood in the same place, looking at the empty space beside him.


    "Are you a ghost, too? Is that a coincidence? "


    Wu Chen constantly stimulates Chen Bing''s nerves with his spiritual power, which greatly changes the scene he sees. At the moment, a white ghost appeared quietly in front of his eyes, floating in front of Chen Bing''s eyes.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on his pale and bloodless face. His mouth grinned so big that he almost exposed his bloody mouth to Chen Bing.


    At that moment, he felt the bloody smell of the ghost''s mouth. And immediately, a finger actually fell out of the ghost''s mouth, turned several times on the ground, and stopped at Chen Bing''s feet.


    "Brother, this is the food I found. Try it. It''s delicious."


    The ghost actually put his hand on Chen Bing''s shoulder. The huge pressure and cold stiff feeling like a hill made Chen Bing''s body stagnate and dare not move.


    It seems that I really met a ghost!


    No, no, you can''t be afraid, you should be brave, you can''t let the other party see that you are human, or you will die!


    Thinking about it, Chen Bing suddenly felt that his crotch was moist, and the strong smell of Sao suddenly came into Wu Chen''s nose. He slowly lowered his head, and found that Chen Bing was stimulated to the point of incontinence by his own spiritual power!


    "What do you... Taste like?"


    "No, nothing!" Supported by his strong desire for survival, Chen Bing lowered his head and picked up the finger on the ground. Even now it was soaked in his own urine, he still put it on his mouth and kept sucking, making a very enjoyable expression.


    This is where Wu Chen deliberately pits Chen Bing. He stimulates his nervous system and shows Chen Bing a broken finger. In fact, that is clearly a poop pulled out by a dog!


    Chen Bing put it in his mouth and sucked it. Soon the corner of his mouth was dyed yellow. Rao is revenge Chen Bing, also let Wu Chen feel strong vomiting, almost by his masterpiece to nausea.


    "Ah, you are really friendly! Let''s go home together. I live in the east of the meadow. Shall we go together? "


    Chen Bing kept shaking his head: "no, no, brother ghost, go back by yourself. My house is not over there. We are not on our way."


    After saying this, the ghost suddenly did not move, which made Chen Bing almost raise his heart to his throat. For fear of provoking the ghost, I am dead here today!


    "All right, brother." Wu Chen sighed and continued: "then you should pay attention to it. It''s said that a boy named Chen Bing always plays the role of a ghost to scare people. The boss told me to catch him. You should be careful. After all, it''s very frightening to meet people who are pretending to be ghosts and have low mana on you. "


    "Yes, yes Chen Bing saw that the ghost came to capture himself. He was so scared that he didn''t know how to answer this. He could only keep nodding his head.


    "Well, I''m going to find that man. The boss said, "let me warn him that there is a lack of people here. If he doesn''t play tricks, he will take him away."


    "No! I, i... I''m sure he''ll get right! "


    Wu Chen sneered: "yes, that''s good. I''m afraid that this animal has no memory! Go ahead, brother


    With these words, Wu Chen disappeared in front of Chen Bing with his spirit power again, hiding behind a corner to spy on him.


    Chen Bing, who had lost his spiritual power to control his mind, seemed to wake up. He looked around crazily and found that the ghost had disappeared.


    His expression was full of fear, and then it turned into the relief of survival, whining and running to his home.


    It is estimated that tonight''s experience is enough for the boy to digest. Wu Chen sneers in secret.


    Some people, if they don''t teach him a lesson, can''t do it.


    All of a sudden, he thought of his family and Chen Bing''s little followers and hurried back. That group of drunken men are not light hearted. If something happens, there is really no way to explain

 Chapter 33

    The next day.


    When Wu Chen brought Dazhuang and Zhihui to the village head''s office, they were followed by many spectators.


    Just one night, the rumor of being haunted was broken, and even the real murderer was arrested. People also admired Wu Chen''s methods. However, Dazhuang people are also different from Chen Bing. They are still loyal. No matter how Li Dafa scolds them, they never give up Chen Bing.


    It''s said that after this, Chen Bing had a serious illness at home. He would say hello to everyone. It''s like accumulating Yin virtue to break bad luck. However, pretending to be a ghost also made him hate Wu Chen and those migrant workers even more.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could they end up like this and be targeted by ghosts?


    He must take revenge on Wu Chen to relieve his hatred!


    It''s just that we need to make a good plan this time


    After this ghost event, the village seems much calmer. Basically, no one is going to trouble Wu Chen any more.


    And Chen Ling''s people have already begun to prepare the basic framework of building a house, and Wu Chen is also busy with it. For a moment, there is really nothing else to be busy with.


    But on this day, the peace in the village was suddenly broken by the arrival of a Toyota.


    Toyota dominator is not really a good car in big cities, but for those villagers who have seen tricycles at most, this kind of big off-road vehicle with aggressive appearance is really a rare thing.


    More importantly, they are concerned about who is sitting on the bus and what they want to do when they come to a place like Lvshui village?


    About ten minutes later


    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, someone is looking for you outside!" Chen Ling suddenly ran into the construction site and yelled to Wu Chen, "an old man said that she would come to see you."


    "What?" Wu Chen put down his hammer and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the towel on his neck. The long-term sun exposure in recent days has made his skin a lot darker, but it has also become more powerful and masculine.


    "Ah, Angkor, you miss me so much. Why haven''t you come to me recently?"


    Wu Chen looked up in surprise: "Mr. Li, how did you come here? I''m thinking of going to you tomorrow! "


    "Ha ha ha, nothing, nothing. I just want to see the back mountain here. I have a good plan and I have to ask for your approval."


    Wu Chen was puzzled and said, "Mr. Li, what do you want to say? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    "Well... I heard that there are many medicinal materials in your back mountain, so I have been thinking that if I go up the mountain to collect medicinal materials all the time, I might as well plant some medicinal materials artificially. In this way, people in your village can make a fortune, and we baicaotang can also collect enough medicine - after all, the way of collecting medicine is too slow. "


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard Li''s words. Why didn''t he think of it? Although it is harmful to the tradition of primitive herbal medicine to chain the herbal medicine industry, the way of collecting herbs is not suitable for the present social form.


    Just like Liu Huimin and Uncle Wang, they can only keep food and clothing by collecting herbs all the year round. If they have special abilities like Wu Chen, they are just ordinary people.


    In the long run, the combination of traditional medicine collection and artificial planting can maximize the benefits and bring benefits to the villagers.


    "Well, I certainly don''t have any opinions here, but you still have to discuss this with our village head." Wu Chen frowned and pondered for a moment, and said to Mr. Li seriously: "if the village head can support it, I think the exhibition of this project will be more smooth. After all, I just came back to the village recently, and my influence is not so great. "


    "Well, please accompany me to see the village head."


    At this time, Li Dafa didn''t know where he came from. As soon as he saw Li''s face, he immediately put on a flattering smile: "Oh, this gentleman, I don''t know where he came from?"


    "This is the village head."


    Although Wu Chen didn''t like Li Dafa very much, he reluctantly introduced that business matters after all.


    "Well, Mr. village head, I''m the boss of baicaotang in the city. I''m here to see brother Wu. At the same time, I also hope to establish a planting base for medicinal materials in your village. I''ve heard that your village is built on the mountain, and there are many medicinal materials in the back mountain, so... "


    Before Li finished, Li Dafa was very excited and said, "really? I don''t know your name. Do you want to invest in Lushui village? "


    Old Li said with a smile: "old Li Mingchun, the main purpose of coming to your village is to invest in the construction of medicine base."


    Li Dafa listened to Li''s words, and his eyes began to turn. Isn''t Li''s success in attracting investment and governance? If so, when I transferred to work in the city, I was not far away from myself.


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became more intense: "Oh, Mr. Li, it''s really a great honor. Of course I agree. I agree with both hands and feet!"


    Mr. Li waved his hand, patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "Mr. village head, Wu Chen''s little brother in your village is a very good child. I''d like to borrow him from you and go to the back mountain for an investigation? How are you


    Li Dafa looked at Wu Chen, as if there had never been any contradiction between them. He said with a smile, "of course, I can''t wait. I used to take good care of this child. By the way, Mr. Li, there are still several people collecting herbs in our village. Why don''t we ask them to go together? "


    "It''s not necessary. Just me and Wu Chen''s little brother. If I go up to have a look, I won''t have to trouble so many people."


    "Good, good." Regardless of Wu Chen''s disgusted eyes, Li Dafa patted him on the shoulder and looked at Wu Chen with an inexplicable look. His face was full of a false smile: "Wu Chen, haven''t you ever been a soldier? It''s said that you were responsible for the safety of Mr. Li when you killed a wild boar in the back mountain, OK


    "Of course, take a hundred heart." Wu Chen PI replied to Li Dafa with a smile and said to him, "village head, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll accompany Mr. Li up the mountain. I''m going to trouble the village head to take care of him."


    Two people know each other''s meaning, simply no longer say, this is the best.


    Wu Chen and Mr. Li went back to the mountain to discuss some discoveries about the mountain

 Chapter 34

    Wu Chen and Li went up the mountain together. He pulled off a strong branch by the side of the road. He cut off the branch with his knife and handed it to Li.


    "Thank you, Xiao Chen. You are very considerate."


    Wu Chen shyly smile: "nothing, this is what should be done."


    Two people didn''t walk out a few steps, Wu Chen pointed to a small herb on the side of the road and said to Mr. Li: "Mr. Li, look at that, it''s a herb."


    Mr. Li burst out laughing: "boy, of course I know you, but I didn''t expect that you have such a good way to look for herbs. If you didn''t remind me just now, maybe I didn''t see it! "


    "Shall we pick them?" Wu Chen hesitated for a moment and looked at Li, "I didn''t bring the medicine basket."


    Old Li shook his head and said seriously, "nothing. It''s totally unnecessary. I just want to see if the mountain is rich in resources, or what the mountain environment is like to breed so many herbs. "


    "I see." Wu Chen nodded, "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, I was born with no teacher to learn how to look for herbs. If you only look, it would be much easier."


    Hearing this, Mr. Li looked at Wu Chen in surprise. It seemed that he did not expect Wu Chen to have such ability. In other words, if he had not seen the precious herbs he collected, he would not have believed what Wu Chen said, let alone come here to investigate.


    After all, Li Chun is a businessman, and everything is based on interests.


    Sure enough, Wu Chen soon proved that he was right.


    When he pointed out the herbs on the roadside and in the field one by one, Li''s surprise was even more unspeakable. As Wu Chen said, his identification of medicinal materials is entirely based on intuition, and he did not miss a herb along the way. This skill is absolutely not possessed by ordinary people.


    "Xiaochen, how on earth did you do it?"


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Li, if I say everything depends on my feelings, do you believe it?"


    Mr. Li looked at Wu Chen seriously for a moment. After a long time, he said slowly, "if it''s you, I believe it. I''m afraid this kind of ability is really a talent! Even if your medical skills, I believe most people are not able to do it. If you work hard for one year, I''m afraid you can stand up to the veteran who has been immersed in medical skills for many years! "


    "Mr. Li, I''m flattered." Wu Chen pointed to a small hole on the side of the road and said, "this is where I found Polygonum multiflorum last time. To tell you the truth, further down, I didn''t go at all. Are you sure you want to go on? "


    "Of course." Mr. Li stroked his beard, pondered for a moment and said, "Wu Chen, I found an obvious rule in this place. I don''t know if you found it. The higher and deeper the mountain goes, the more precious the medicinal material becomes. Moreover, after carefully observing the surrounding terrain, I found that the environment and soil here have nothing to do with the value of medicinal materials... "


    "You mean..."


    Wu Chen''s heart also vaguely guessed what Li wanted to express, but he always felt that it was too crazy to make ordinary people believe it.


    If it''s true, I''m afraid it will be beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    "Yes, I suspect it was planted. The whole mountain is a large field of medicine planted artificially! "


    "No way." Wu Chen frowned, "if what you said is correct, then there are a lot of doubts. Medicinal materials such as Polygonum multiflorum are particularly spoiled. There are many problems, which make them unable to grow healthily. Artificial planting, if the environment chosen is so random, needs long-term care - obviously, it is impossible. "


    "Well, I''m just speculating." Mr. Li said with a smile, "if it''s true, you and I may be the heroes who discovered the big event."


    Said, two people continue to go deeper.


    There are basically no traces of people coming deeper, but there are more animals here than outside. Wu Chen can even clearly see that there are a lot of pheasants skipping, which is not like being afraid of people.


    It is estimated that the last wild boar also ran out from here. It''s just that he''s not very lucky.


    "Mr. Li, it''s almost noon. Would you like some game?"


    "Game?" Li laorao asked with interest, "what is it?"


    Wu Chen pointed to the pheasants nearby and made a face of wiping his neck. He said with a bad smile: "of course, pheasants are delicious. We have them here. It''s like we can''t see them in the city."


    "Yes, but can you catch it?" Li Lao provocatively smile, "that thing is very slippery, I''m afraid you can''t catch it."


    "Mr. Li, you don''t know something. When I was in the army, my comrades in arms gave me several nicknames, one of which was called" rabbit chasing death! " Wu Chen happily patted his chest, "like those rabbits in the wild, I chase them, they chase until death!"


    "Er... Angkor, you''re a bit big!" Li Lao smilingly looked at him, "then I''ll see how you catch pheasants."


    "You don''t need brute force to catch them."


    Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, picked up a small stone on the ground, weighed it in the palm of his hand, secretly injected his own spiritual power into it, and wrapped it with spiritual power.


    After all this, Wu Chen directly threw the pebble on a pheasant. The stone seems very small, light and powerless, but hit the pheasant''s body, but it is like a shell on its body, "bang" to the pheasant to fly out!


    The pheasant just screamed and hit the tree trunk. When Wu Chen and Li Lao walked past, the pheasant obviously lost its breath. And the place where the stone hit had been deeply depressed, which showed how terrible Wu Chen''s power was!


    "Angkor. Good Kung Fu Old Li couldn''t help but exclaim, "it seems that old man will be blessed again today?"


    Wu Chen nodded, just about to pick up the pheasant, suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Mr. Li, look at that... It''s like ginseng!"


    Li followed Wu Chen''s direction. Sure enough, there were some wild ginseng not far away from the pheasant. Moreover, it''s not too short to see the age!


    "God, I didn''t expect that we had such good luck!"

 Chapter 35

    "It''s just bad luck, all right?" Wu Chen excitedly looked at the wild ginseng growing nearby, and laughed: "don''t you think we are really the children of destiny, Mr. Li? Precious medicinal materials can be found everywhere. "


    "Yes." Li Lao also quite agreed and nodded, "Xiaochen, I think we''d better put them here. Next time we come back to collect them, we don''t have any tools with us. Now we''re picking some wild things."


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. They really don''t have any tools. Moreover, since the wild ginseng can grow here, it shows that the environment is suitable.


    If they want to transplant wild ginseng cultivation, when they go down the mountain, it is estimated that the day lily is cold, it must not work.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "this time we''ll stick to the principle of only seeing but not taking."


    "Yes." Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and laughed. He pointed to the pheasant on the ground and looked at Wu Chen with a relatively eager eye: "I was told by you just now. Now I really want to eat the pheasant."


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile and put the pheasant on the ground. He planed his belly skillfully with a knife and immediately found a mountain spring nearby to wash it. After pulling out the hair, he made it with the old method and set up a fire to roast it.


    About half an hour later, the pheasants were roasting and greasy. It was obvious that all kinds of creatures in the mountain were fatter than those outside. Even the pheasants here were different from those in other places.


    Both of them were a little hungry. As soon as the pheasant was ready, they ate it. Mr. Li was so happy that he was glossy.


    After a simple meal, the two continued to walk into the mountains.


    As you go further into the mountains, you can clearly feel that the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the air is getting fresher and fresher. However, Wu Chen felt something different


    As they continue to move forward, the aura is becoming thicker and thicker at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even at the end of the day, the aura will be filled to the point where they will have the illusion that they can break through with a single breath!


    It''s incredible!


    If we can describe the mountain and its aura with a thing that can be described, it can be said that it is like a huge spiritual vortex, and the deepest part of the mountain is the vortex eye of the vortex.


    What incredible things are hidden in it?


    "Wu Chen, have you noticed that animals and plants have changed more and more. How can a rabbit be two or three times bigger than an ordinary rabbit? It''s incredible


    Wu Chen didn''t speak up. He has been wandering outside for so many years, and has been in touch with the cultivation methods for many years. He has never seen such a situation.


    In this world, are there any ancient relics beyond human cognition? As described in those Xiuzhen novels, is there any immortal or cave?


    Where does this road lead to?


    "Yes, maybe this is the so-called outstanding people." Wu Chen laughed awkwardly and found a reason to switch off the topic. "Mr. Li, do you want to find a place to have a rest? I''ll just go to the front and have a look. The next road is too hard. If I find anything, I''ll take photos and record it for you to see. "


    Looking at the road ahead, Mr. Li found that it was very difficult and steep. Most of all, his physical strength was far less than that of Wu Chen.


    It is often necessary to stop for a rest after walking for a while, which seriously delays the process. Rather than that, it is better for Wu Chen to go deep alone.


    "Well, be careful." Old Li nodded, sat down on a huge stone next to a big tree, gasped and said with a bitter smile, "I''m old and can''t do anything. If only I were as young as you are!"


    "You are not old at all."


    Wu Chen said politely with a smile, and told Li to run as soon as he found something wrong.


    For the sake of his safety, Wu Chen also deliberately left a trace of killing intention with his spirit power nearby, so that the passing beasts did not dare to move forward.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Li, Wu Chen''s face immediately became very nervous - he found that the spiritual power around him was so thick that he couldn''t add to it.


    Although this kind of thing is illusory and can''t be seen with naked eyes, practitioners can often sense it by their spiritual consciousness. In Wu Chen''s vision, the spiritual power is so thick that they can sense its fluctuation as long as they breathe!


    What''s the situation?


    Moreover, in the process of going inside, such precious medicinal materials as Polygonum multiflorum and Ganoderma lucidum can be seen everywhere!


    "My God! This... "


    Wu Chen bet that he had never seen such a situation since his cultivation. If you just look at it with the naked eye, there will be no problem. But once you run your Qianyuan Zhengong, you can feel that the spiritual power around you is getting out of control!


    Just as the pure spiritual power around was spinning like a hurricane, Wu Chen suddenly found that there was a very different place not far away¡ª¡ª


    It was just a small piece of land, covered with fine grass. And there were twelve snake like plants growing in the middle. The spiritual power of the whole mountain is transmitted from here and absorbed by it again, forming a circular circle!


    Wu Chen''s heart was like a storm. He had never thought that these snake shaped grass had such great power!


    "What on earth is this?"


    As Wu Chen kept approaching there, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation, as if from the depths of his soul directly through his four limbs!


    This inexplicable fear


    Suddenly, Wu Chen heard a low "rustle" behind him, as if something was passing through the grass. But when he turned around, it was empty and he didn''t see anything.


    "Illusion? No, absolutely not. " Wu Chen frowned and looked around nervously. There was a strong murderous atmosphere around him. The murderous intention was absolutely not what ordinary people could have!


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a "hissing" sound from the tree. When he looked up, he saw the presence that made him feel frightened¡ª¡ª


    It was a colorful giant boa constrictor. It was as thick as a bucket, and it was four or five meters long. I felt that it was much faster than I thought.


    This thing is definitely not easy to cause.


    The boa constrictor looked at Wu Chen quietly for a moment. If Wu Chen didn''t move first, he would never attack easily!

 Chapter 36

    "All right, come on."


    Wu Chen knows that he can''t leave here safely today. If he moves or wants to run, this big guy will never let him go and attack without hesitation!


    If you take the initiative to attack, or can also occupy some opportunities!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen drew out his knife and showed a cold and sharp smile on his face. Since he was forced to leave the army, he had not used a knife for a long time. Although he was not his own long knife, the tension of fighting made Wu Chen excited again.


    In other words, he was a bloodthirsty wolf. Even if he returned to the sheep, he could not wash away the primitive wildness and belligerence in his heart!


    Wu Chen briskly took the initiative to meet the python, he noticed that the python in the attack, the first half of the body has obvious force action, that is, to charge forward¡ª¡ª


    Some basic predictions can influence the situation and even change the result, even if the strength and speed of the two sides are far different!


    "Oh, well come."


    Wu Chen easily flashed over the Python''s fight, the knife in his hand kept spinning in the palm, with the edge of indomitable breath across the Python''s body!


    Unexpectedly, the skin of the boa constrictor was slippery. This knife didn''t hurt it at all. On the contrary, it seemed to slide past. It almost threw the knife out with too much force!


    "Damn, this beast is so slippery."


    Wu Chen stepped back quickly, looking for new opportunities like an experienced assassin, and gave the python a shot to kill!


    Although there was no substantial damage to it, Wu Chen''s move still angered the python. He curled up slightly, but he didn''t rush to the next attack. Instead, he twisted his body, coiled it on the tree trunk, and quickly swam and disappeared.


    "Again?"


    Wu Chen sneered, "don''t think I''ll be afraid of your sneak attack."


    He gently closed his eyes, and immediately used his own vision to observe everything around. He found that he could not find the python!


    Sure enough, this kind of thing grew up here, and they all have spirituality, even some special abilities.


    Wu Chen thought a little, but more calm down, began to look for Python in the attack leaked out of the murderous gas.


    At this time, he suddenly felt an extremely violent murderous atmosphere spreading behind him. Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, the knife in his hand almost did not have any hesitation, and directly stabbed at the one on the grass.


    Just listen to a scream, the knife actually hit the Python''s body, and into its body, intense pain let the python issued a crazy cry.


    Originally also want to look for opportunities to attack Python now completely lost his mind, crazy to Wu Chen to fight over.


    Of course, Wu Chen had already predicted the Python''s attack, and quickly stepped back. At the same time, he pulled down a strong stick from his side and aimed at the Python''s head with "bang bang" three sticks.


    Wu Chen''s every stroke contains a lot of spiritual power, which means that the power almost presses the python on the ground, beating it incessantly, making it emit a huge and painful roar.


    In this case, the python not only did not become very weak, but its speed and strength were several times faster, just like a little dragon, launched a crazy attack!


    "Damn, is this guy taking medicine?"


    While fighting with this guy, Wu Chen was secretly frightened.


    This Python is just a little strong who can''t fight. No matter how hard he fights, he can''t break his defense layer, that is, his dense scales. He can''t fight at all!


    The python suddenly took advantage of Wu Chen''s inattention, the giant tail was drawn on Wu Chen''s chest, and directly beat him out! Immediately, without any hesitation, the python directly tied Wu Chen in the middle with its huge body


    Wu Chen didn''t react to the huge strangling force and misfortune. Basically, Wu Chen had no fighting power. He was tied up by the python, and his bones made a "crunching" sound.


    "Damn it, it was overcast!"


    Wu Chen felt a sense of shame that he had never felt before. He was a cultivator or a special forces soldier. He was much more powerful than ordinary people. Now he was trapped by a beast at his disposal?


    If the scene is seen by the old maozi who died under his own knife and killed the bear with his bare hands, he has to climb out of the underground air!


    Wu Chen had no choice but to use his spiritual power to quickly flow in his body, and almost mobilized all his strength to struggle madly in it.


    And in the process of this crazy operation, Wu Chen was surprised to find that his skill had a faint resonance with the thick spiritual power around him, forming a small vortex in his elixir field, constantly absorbing and breathing spiritual power!


    In this way, the spiritual power in his body continues to grow. Originally, it was like a trickle, gradually, like an endless sea, whistling past... The bottleneck, unexpectedly, inadvertently, loosened!


    "It''s not enough. Give me more force!"


    With the growth of his spiritual power, Wu Chen can clearly feel that his power is also growing, but that power is not enough to surpass the power of the python.


    The more struggling, the more powerful the python is.


    "Tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m Hello Kitty!"


    Wu Chen suddenly used all his strength, roared, his eyes shot at the cold star, only to hear a creak, he actually took the initiative to dislocate his arms, with the power of spiritual explosion, the python surrounded by the explosion!


    "Ow --"


    "O NIMA Wu Chen could feel that the spiritual power in his body was even more abundant than ever before. He could use it in such a place just like an inexhaustible spiritual power!


    Wu Chen jumped on the python, and no matter whether the guy was sticky or nauseous, he just shot each other''s seven inches, that is, his heart.


    Wu Chen''s ability to fight cattle across the mountain has been fully confirmed by the boar. Even though the Python''s defense is thick, he just fainted.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Chen saw the opportunity, pulled out the knife from the python, and inserted it into the Python''s heart. In a moment, the blood arrow shot, and the red blood plasma splashed Wu Chen''s face, which made him look like a devil climbing out of hell!

 Chapter 37

    Wu Chen put the blood of the python clean until it did not move and completely lost its life. Then he put down his knife and sighed slowly. He collapsed to the ground like he had taken off his strength


    "This guy is terrible."


    Wu Chen gasped violently. Looking at the python like a hill nearby, he was afraid. Fortunately, this place has enough spiritual power. Otherwise, with the help of hand-to-hand combat, I''m afraid the one-sided Hercules can''t beat this guy!


    At this time, Wu Chen remembered that there were many snake like grasses here. Now it seems that the reason why the python grows so big and has so terrible power is probably due to eating the snake grass.


    Otherwise, it can''t protect the snake grass desperately.


    Wu Chen went over and looked at it carefully. His intuition told him that if he ate one of these snake shaped grasses, I''m afraid his strength would be greatly increased!


    But, eat rashly, really good?


    "Forget it, I don''t believe it can really poison me!" Wu Chen comforted himself and said to himself, slowly pulling a snake grass from the ground.


    At the next moment, he can clearly feel that the aura of the peak suddenly loosens a part of it as he pulls it out. It floats between heaven and earth and disappears


    "Is this the existence of repressive aura?" Wu Chen did not regret looking at the snake grass in his hand. He was very distressed for it. "If I knew it was like this, why should I move it?"


    However, since it has been pulled down, there is absolutely no way to plant it back. After all, it has been destroyed by him.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll get nothing."


    Wu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, patted the dust on it, and swallowed the snake grass in one mouthful


    The next moment, an unprecedented sense of expansion, so that Wu Chen''s four limbs and bones are pain up! Lingli is like a gunpowder keg that was suddenly ignited, "boom" in Wu Chen''s body!


    The aura of the whole mountain seemed to be drawn by something. It was madly aimed at Wu Chen''s body and instilled. At that moment, it almost burst Wu Chen!


    "No... I can''t wait to die!"


    Wu Chen''s expression changed greatly, and he quickly began to use his own skills. The great power gradually calmed down and controlled in his body. Along the meridians in Wu Chen''s body, he kept circulating and improving his body and strength!


    With the rapid operation of Kung Fu, Wu Chen''s strength became more and more powerful and full, and the long-standing bottleneck almost crossed in an instant and directly entered the fifth level of Tianyuan realm!


    This speed is like a rocket!


    Gradually, the medicinal power of the serpentine grass melted in his blood, and the circulation speed of the spiritual power gradually slowed down. In the end, it just stayed at the bottleneck of the fifth floor, and stopped completely.


    Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes and watched his own changes in disbelief - the scabby wounds and bruises he had just left on his body disappeared in an instant! Even the scars left by the battle have disappeared.


    Wu Chen''s skin is like a molted skin, which is covered with a layer of horny broken skin. Just a touch, it falls down, revealing a new smooth skin inside.


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Wu Chen felt that he was more relaxed than ever, just like he was reborn. He became lighter and faster, and his speed and strength were greatly improved!


    However, Wu Chen did not dare to touch the serpentine grass underground any more. This place is the spiritual source of the whole mountain. Snake grass absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, making the back mountain more suitable for the growth of crops and organisms. If it is destroyed again, I am afraid the back mountain will be completely abandoned.


    Wu Chen thought about it and decided not to tell Li about the python, including the snake grass.


    After all, Mr. Li is an ordinary man and a businessman. If he knew about the existence of Ophiopogon, I''m afraid he would not realize the importance of them. It''s a pity that he didn''t intend to destroy them!


    Wu Chen looked at the blood stains on his body, but he had to wear some broken clothes down the mountain.


    Back to the place just now, I saw that Mr. Li was sitting on a big stone by the side of the road and fell asleep!


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, it''s time for us to go. You are here. Be careful of catching cold."


    Wu Chen patted Mr. Li on the shoulder to wake him up.


    Old Li stood up sleepily and looked at everything around him in confusion. Suddenly, he saw Wu Chen covered with blood, immediately said in a panic: "Wu Chen, what''s the matter with you? Was there any danger just now? "


    "Ah, ha ha, nothing." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, pointed to the blood on his body, and said with a smile: "just now, I met a blind animal who was killed by me. Its blood stained my clothes."


    Li looked Wu Chen up and down suspiciously and found that there was no wound on him, so he sighed: "Oh, Wu Chen, you scared me to death. If anything happens to you, I must die of guilt! "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. What can I do for you?" Wu Chen patted his solid chest and said with a smile, "I''m a special forces soldier. How can I be hurt by the little beast here?"


    After listening to him, li felt relieved. He patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "OK, Wu Chen, let''s go down the mountain together. I know about the situation here. I''ll discuss it with Xiaoxi later and make a plan to set up an artificial planting base on the mountain. "


    Wu Chen thought about it a little. Although there is no snake grass in this place, the spiritual power is more abundant than that outside. If it is planted artificially, there will be no loss in this place!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen also had a basic understanding of his future way to make money. Of course, he nodded and agreed: "yes, Mr. Li, I think we can plant some precious medicinal materials in a deeper place. For one thing, it''s impossible to steal medicinal materials with the protection of wild animals. For another thing, it''s obviously more suitable for the growth and cultivation of medicinal materials, which can fully meet the needs of the base! "


    "OK, OK, I''ll go down the mountain and get ready." Mr. Li thought about it and said with a shy smile: "I''ve been here this time. Don''t say, I really like this place. It''s not only outstanding people, but also the pheasant meat is delicious!"


    Wu Chen looked at each other and laughed. They went down the mountain together.


    As soon as he got down the mountain, Wu Chen''s brows began to wrinkle. Because he found that Li Dafa was waiting for them at the foot of the mountain with a flattering smile, which was disgusting.

 Chapter 38

    "How are you, Mr. Li? Is our village OK? "


    Mr. Li laughed, shook hands with Li Dafa, and said, "of course, Mr. village head, this is really a good place. It''s a good place for me to come here because of the outstanding people."


    Wu Chen was listening to Li Dafa''s face. He also felt obviously uncomfortable. After all, few people like this kind of people who only flatter and lust.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve made a dinner for you. I hope you''ll appreciate it. Please stay for dinner before you leave."


    Mr. Li glanced at Wu Chen, shook his head and arched his hand to Li Dafa: "I''m sorry, village head. I still have a lot of things to do in my shop. Now I want to go back and prepare to build a planting base in your village, so I won''t eat here. Thank you for your kindness


    After that, Li patted Wu Chen on the shoulder with a little deep feeling and said to him in a low voice, "Wu Chen, I''ll go back first. I''ll bring people here in two days."


    "Good."


    After Li said goodbye to Wu Chen and Li Dafa, he drove back to the city. Wu Chen didn''t have a good impression of Li Dafa. He also dealt with Li Dafa simply and perfunctorily. He kept his mouth shut about all the details on the mountain.


    On the way home, Wu Chen happened to pass by the door of Qiao Yulan''s house, only to find that there was an extra bicycle in front of her house. It seemed that it was suitable for men, but it was obviously not Qiao Yulan''s.


    What''s going on? Is there a guest in Qiao Yulan''s house?


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a clear sound coming from the room, as if someone had smashed something like a cup on the ground, and immediately there was an earth shaking roar:


    "Yulan Qiao, your wings are hard now, aren''t you? The ghost of your family has been dead for so long. Are you a widow here? "


    "Brother, I don''t want to get married!" Qiao Yulan''s voice trembled, even sobbed, obviously crying: "I''m very good in this village, I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know now!"


    "Fart your mother''s dog!" The rough male voice seemed very angry. He almost lifted the roof up in a loud voice: "don''t you understand? Is that what your parents want you to say when they raise you up? Is it something you want to do or not? I tell you, Qiao Yulan, this man is very rich. If it wasn''t for the lame, people would take a fancy to you? "


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to rebel? "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen frowned slightly, lowered his steps, walked slowly to the window and quietly looked into the room.


    I saw Qiao Yulan curled up in a small corner of the bed. Her eyes were full of helplessness and despair. Her eyes were red and swollen and her hair was messy. Rao was so pitiful.


    And the man opposite her was flushed, and his tongue was hard. It was obvious that he had drunk wine. With the strength of the wine, he yelled at Qiao Yulan.


    "I don''t care what you think, but you must come with me today!" Then the man pointed to the kitchen and said with a sneer, "is there anything you can miss here? Is it difficult for you to open a door in this village after your husband''s death? Can you afford this meat as a smelly widow


    Wu Chen''s forehead is covered with blue veins. It''s not like a brother can say it. How can anyone say that his sister is a pheasant? Moreover, he was very clear that Yulan''s cooking was reserved for him, which made Wu Chen feel worse.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The man''s eyes show fierce light, and the eyes that look at Qiao Yulan become more and more blurred. After all, although Qiao Yulan is a widow, her beauty is first-class. In addition, after drinking some wine, she has a lust for her sister!


    The man came step by step, and suddenly he laughed: "since you are not serious, why don''t you play with your brother? It''s OK. I promise no one knows. I''ve heard from my parents that we''re not brothers and sisters. You''re adopted by my parents. Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Qiao Yulan looked at the man who was getting closer and closer to her in horror. She could hardly believe her eyes. She never thought that one day her brother would move such thoughts on herself - even if they were not brothers and sisters, this was incest!


    The man, like a hungry wolf, suddenly pounced on Qiao Yulan and pressed her down heavily. With a strange smile, he was about to pull her clothes: "Oh, sister, I didn''t expect you to be so watery in the past two years. It''s really feminine. This small dress is really good."


    Qiao Yulan where is a drunk big man''s opponent, although she struggles desperately, but completely useless, can only be at her disposal.


    She shed tears silently, but a boy''s figure came into her mind¡ª¡ª


    "Wu Chen, help me..."


    Just when Qiao Yulan was already in despair, the glass in her home suddenly cracked!


    A familiar figure appeared in front of her, easily grabbed the man''s neck and lifted him up.


    And that person is Wu Chen!


    "You beast, dare to do such a thing."


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was wearing an inexplicable smile, like a smiling devil. He patted the man on the cheek and said, "come on, what kind of death do you want to choose?"


    The man was obviously half sober, subconsciously grabbed Wu Chen''s arm, frantically struggling: "you... You let me go! Otherwise, I, I will kill you


    "Are you sure?" Wu Chen smiles, points to Qiao Yulan who is sobbing on the bed, and says in a cold voice, "you can try if you can do it. Your sister is here. Can you touch her? "


    "Who are you?" The man saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he growled angrily: "it''s our own business. You don''t have to be a motherfucker and meddle in your own business!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Wu Chen turned her eyes and sneered: "you just need to remember that she is my woman!"


    It is self-evident that Wu Chen''s words are overbearing and ruthless. He faintly leaked out of the murderous gas, let the man like falling into the ice cellar, subconsciously hit a shiver.


    Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen in surprise. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible words. She had never thought that Wu Chen would say such words - and this was the first time he had saved himself.


    "Wu Chen... Don''t hurt him. He''s my brother."

 Chapter 39

    "Do you speak for this beast when he treats you like this?"


    Wu Chen sneered, gently shook his arm, and directly threw the man out. He fell several meters away with a bang. Finally, a dog came to nibble at the mud.


    "You''d better tell me what''s going on." Wu Chen coldly looked at the man, "your name, what you come to do, have told me clearly."


    "Qiao Yulan, you have no conscience. You don''t recognize your brother when you find a lover, do you?" The man lay on the ground, looking at Qiao Yulan on the bed with a face of resentment, and laughed wildly: "if you have the ability, you will kill me! Anyway, you men and women can do anything! "


    "You..." Qiao Yulan was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Just now, he did that kind of animal behavior to himself. She didn''t forget to stop Wu Chen from getting hurt, but now, he''s doing the same thing!


    "Don''t think I dare to kill you." Wu Chen gently shook his finger, "I want to kill you, just like killing ants.". And... To tell you a secret, I''ll kill you in self-defense, not in violation of the law. You''re trying to rape and break into a house, understand? "


    Wu Chen himself knows that what he said is not necessarily right, but the man obviously has no culture, so he was immediately frightened by Wu Chen and could not say a word.


    "Tell me your name quickly." Wu Chen once again impatiently kicked him, "while I still have patience."


    "I said, I said." The man listened to Wu Chen''s words, was obviously frightened, "my name is Qiao Shan, is... Is Yulan''s brother."


    "Brother?" Wu Chen sneered and raised his foot to Qiao Shan''s head: "do you know you are Yulan''s brother? What did you think just now when you did that animal thing? "


    The man ate pain, quickly begged for mercy: "big brother, big brother, I drink too much, drink too much just for a moment confused, don''t hit me! I, I''m here to take Yulan home! "


    "Home? What are you doing home? Marry a lame man? "


    "It''s not what I mean. It''s our parents." Qiao Shan trembled and said: "the harvest at home this year is not very good, and then my parents thought of using magnolia to get married in exchange for some money..."


    "How much is it?"


    "The family promised to give... A dowry of 200000."


    Wu Chen, not angry but smiling, patted Qiao Shan''s head and asked, "in your eyes, the woman I cherish most is worth 200000 yuan?"


    "I..."


    Wu Chen took out a bank card from his arms and smashed it directly in front of Qiao Shan. "Here is 100000 yuan. You take it back first and give it to your parents. Tell them, if they still have the idea of Yulan, don''t blame me for being rude. If you are short of money in the future, you can come to me, but today''s matter... "


    Say, Wu Chen''s eyes peep out a cold light, one punch blasted on Qiao Shan''s chin, directly hit him the corner of the mouth ooze blood.


    "This is a little lesson for you. Now, take this card, get out of here and pass on all these words to your parents. Another day, I will take Magnolia and visit at the door! "


    "Good, good!" When Qiao Shan saw the hundred thousand yuan, he was overjoyed and got up. He didn''t even care that his cheek was swollen. "I''ll go back now. Thank you, my brother-in-law!"


    With that, the guy ran out of the house like a pug.


    Wu Chen watched Qiao Shan go away on his bicycle and hurried to Qiao Yulan''s side. Seeing her messy clothes, he grabbed the quilt beside her to cover her.


    After a while, he said unnaturally, "sister Yulan, are you ok?"


    Qiao Yulan stared at Wu Chen for a long time, and then cried again: "Xiao Chen, why are you so good to me?"


    All of a sudden, it''s Wu Chen''s turn to be embarrassed. What he fears most in his life is that girls cry, which has been fully proved by Liu Huimin.


    "Sister Yulan, don''t cry!" Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yulan at a loss and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. After all, I have been licking blood on the tip of a knife for so many years. I don''t know how to deal with girls at all.


    Qiao Yulan cried for a while and finally calmed down. She sorted out her clothes and looked at Wu Chen seriously: "Xiao Chen, why do you give that person so much money? Do you know that they haven''t been in charge of me for so many years, and I send money back to them every month. That''s the end of my duty. Now, I can see... They really don''t take me seriously. But you, you give them the money, what do you do? "


    "Hey, don''t worry about it." Wu Chen clapped his chest with pride and said with a smile, "when I went to sell medicinal materials in baicaotang in the city, I saved the boss there. He has promised to give me part of the shares of baicaotang. In addition, he decided to open a medicinal plant base in our village. In the future, you can grow medicinal materials together to make money! "


    "What? Is that true? " Hearing this, Qiao Yulan was overjoyed: "Xiaochen, they won''t cheat you, will they?"


    "No way." Wu Chen pointed to his blood stain and said with a smile, "the boss has come to our village for investigation just now. I accompanied him up the mountain and killed a python. It''s not blood!"


    "Ah?" Qiao Yulan found the bloodstain on Wu Chen''s body and said: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless? "


    She gently stroked Wu Chen''s upper body and carefully examined whether there was any wound, but she didn''t notice her low cut dress at all. The proud double peaks swayed in front of Wu Chen''s eyes.


    Moreover, the fragrance of her body is rich, which is undoubtedly a kind of torture and temptation for Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen wants to step back and avoid the touch of Qiao Yulan, but he doesn''t expect that Qiao Yulan''s body is unstable and pours on Wu Chen''s arms!


    Two people awkwardly you look at me, I look at you, for a long time, Qiao Yulan reaction, panic from his arms to draw the origin, embarrassed to look at Wu Chen said: "that, sorry ah, I did not sit firm."


    "Nothing." Wu Chen was a little embarrassed, so he quickly found a new topic and said, "well, sister Yulan, I''ll buy you a mobile phone. If there''s anything wrong, you can still contact me. Otherwise, I''m really worried about the situation like today... "


    "No, no, I don''t really need it."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes: "no matter what kind of short and poor people are in the city, they all have their own mobile phones. You are so young and beautiful, can you still have a mobile phone? That''s not going to work! "

 Chapter 40

    Although she didn''t say it, she was very happy to hear her favorite man say that she was beautiful.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Wu Chen nodded and was about to say something when he suddenly found that his mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Wait a minute, sister Yulan. I''ll take a call."


    Taking out the phone, Wu Chen found that it was Cheng Jikuan who called and quickly connected the phone: "hello? Uncle Cheng, what happened? "


    Just listen to Cheng Jikuan''s eager voice and his wife''s wailing voice from the other end of the phone, which makes Wu Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Qiao Yulan curiously side ears want to hear something, but found that Wu Chen suddenly hung up the phone, grabbed the coat and rushed out!


    "Xiaochen, what happened?"


    Wu Chen turned around and said in a hurry: "Uncle Cheng''s daughter, Cheng Yuanyuan has been kidnapped. I need to go there in a hurry!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Qiao Yulan was immediately shocked: "what''s the matter? I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you. "


    "No


    Wu Chen frowned and slowly showed a smile: "you''d better clean it up at home. I messed it up just now. It''s not easy to clean it up. First mend the window and I''ll replace it with a new glass."


    Qiao Yulan thought carefully for a while, he really can''t help him, men are very disgusted with those very sticky women. She knows that Wu Chen cares about herself. Instead of that, she might as well stay at home. Don''t make trouble for him and let him worry. This is the best help!


    "Well, then you must pay attention to safety. If you have any news, please let me know."


    Wu Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, sure."


    Hurried to Cheng Jikuan''s home, I saw aunt Cheng sitting on the ground, crying and scolding: "it''s useless to blame you. I''ll say it. My daughter is not safe outside. You always think I''m tired. Now it''s OK!"


    Cheng Jikuan paced back and forth in the room, retorted uneasily: "are you still mean to say me? Can''t my daughter go to school and have to farm with us all the time? Do you think I''m not in a hurry? I''m trying to do something about it


    Seeing this, Wu Chen hurried into the room: "Uncle Cheng, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yuanyuan? "


    "Oh, Xiaochen, you are here." Aunt Cheng grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and said, "haven''t you ever been a special forces soldier? Try to save your sister Yuanyuan


    "Just now someone called us and told us that Yuanyuan was in their hands. Let''s call them 500000 to redeem people. After a while, they will inform us where to pay, if not, then they will tear up the ticket. "


    Wu Chen frowned: "did they call you? What''s the phone number? "


    Cheng Jikuan sighed: "it should be Internet phone, which shows (no number), otherwise we can''t be so anxious. They also said that if they call the police, they will kill yuan yuan. "


    "How do you know that Yuanyuan must be in their hands? Nowadays, there are many frauds. " "If it''s just sound, I''m afraid it''s hard to be sure whether it''s round or not," Wu Chen said seriously


    "They sent videos..."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, "video?"


    "Yes, you see."


    Wu Chen took the phone and found that there was a video with only three or four seconds in the MMS inbox. When he opened it, he saw that it was the round circle with a face of panic and shaking his head.


    Although he hasn''t seen it for many years, he is sure that the girl in this video is Cheng Jikuan''s daughter, Cheng Yuanyuan!


    "What should we do now?"


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, the screen is "no number"!


    "Uncle Cheng, pick it up quickly and remember to turn on the hands-free." Wu Chen hands Cheng Jikuan his mobile phone and tells him again and again.


    The phone was picked up, only listening to the part of the phone, came a strange and rigid voice: "Hello, old man, have you considered it? If you want to save your daughter, come to the top floor of Liguo building in Binhai New Area. Remember, only one person can come. If we find you dishonest. Hey, I''ll... "


    "Ah --"


    I just heard a girl''s scream on the phone, followed by several men''s smirk: "ha ha ha, this chick is so tender, she can squeeze out water, ha ha ha..."


    Wu Chen heard the voice and clenched his fist.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurt my daughter Cheng Jikuan roared angrily: "if something happens to my daughter, I''m not finished with you!"


    "What do you think, old man?" The man sneered a few times, "now it''s clearly your daughter in my hands, what cruel words do you put on me, what cow x do you pretend to be? Believe it or not, I''m going to give you a face now? "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" When Aunt Cheng heard this, she quickly stopped and said, "I''ll give you all the money you want. You must ensure my daughter''s safety. Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Old woman, as long as I''m obedient, I won''t hurt her. There is a way to steal! "


    Wu Chen thought about it and said slowly, "Hello, are you the one who kidnapped Yuanyuan?"


    "Yes, who are you? Can''t it be a cop? "


    "No Wu Chen frowned slightly, and his voice was extremely cold and plain: "I''m Yuanyuan''s brother. After a while, I''ll go to you alone with money. I hope you can keep your promise, don''t hurt Yuanyuan, and I won''t call the police. My parents are old and have such a daughter. I hope you can do what you say and don''t let the old man worry. "


    The kidnapper was obviously a rural man, because his accent also had a local flavor, so Wu Chen said this in the hope that he could move these guys with his true feelings.


    At least, ensure Yuanyuan''s safety before you go to the scene!


    "Yes." The kidnapper pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "only, now the price is increased, I want a million!"


    "Good." Wu Chen agreed without hesitation, "no matter how much money, as long as I see my sister."


    The kidnapper obviously didn''t expect that Wu Chen agreed so happily. The so-called abuse didn''t appear, so he was not very happy. So he said, "you''re only allowed to come alone, OK? If you arrive, you will find us


    With that, he hung up and left several people looking at each other.


    For a moment, there was silence in the room.

 Chapter 41

    "Uncle Cheng, I''ll take care of the money." Wu Chen said faintly, "if the other party can ensure the safety of Yuanyuan and solve the group of mole ants, there is no problem. I''m afraid the other party will come prepared."


    Aunt Cheng held Wu Chen''s hands tightly and said, "Wu Chen, you must save your sister Yuanyuan. You can do anything you want us to do."


    "Auntie, you''re serious." Wu Chen shrugged. "Yuanyuan is my sister. I will save her."


    With that, Wu Chen was about to leave: "Uncle Cheng, I can''t delay at all. If you can trust me, let me solve it by myself. If I haven''t heard from you for more than 24 hours, please call the police. "


    "Good." Cheng Jikuan thought about it and frowned: "Xiaochen, you are just like me and your aunt''s children. You should be more careful and ensure your own safety. Those people are very cunning. Don''t be fooled."


    "I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can hurt Wu Chen."


    After a few words of relief, Wu Chen got on his tricycle and rushed to the city.


    In order not to delay too much time, Wu Chen bought an empty suitcase along the way and rushed all the way to the State Building in Binhai New Area.


    If we say that the Li Guo mansion is the tallest and most magnificent building in the whole city, it is extremely rare in such a small county town to have a full 30 storey building.


    And, most importantly, this building is also the best lookout point in the whole county. Standing on the roof, you can have a panoramic view of the whole county. What''s more, it''s absolutely safe here. Even with binoculars, it''s hard to see what''s going on.


    "That''s interesting." Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose and walked to the Li Guo building.


    "Hello, sir. Who can I speak to?"


    The front desk receptionist saw Wu Chen, who rushed to the front desk. She said, "if you don''t have an appointment, please leave here."


    This has been said mercilessly, but Wu Chen in order to save people, how can take care of this usually extremely cold reception?


    As a result, Wu Chen said almost nothing and did not explain anything. He went straight inside.


    "Guard, stop him


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "what''s the matter? What are you shouting about? "


    Wu Chen felt that the voice was very familiar. Looking back, he found that it was Li Xiaoxi, the granddaughter of Li Lao, the long legged beauty he had seen that day.


    "Wu Chen? What are you doing here? " Li Xiaoxi is a Leng at first, immediately, on the face hang a touch of shallow scarlet: "is grandfather let you come to me?"? Or are you coming to me? "


    The security guard and the reception at the front desk were almost stunned. On weekdays, President Li was a tough, cold and powerful woman. How ever did they see Li Xiaoxi show a little girl like today? Who is this man?


    "Take a step."


    Wu Chen said without expression.


    Li Xiaoxi does not know why, since the last thing, she has a strong interest in this man. Maybe it''s because of his talent or his temperament.


    In a word, she followed immediately.


    "Lend me a million." Wu Chen said in a low voice, "don''t be surprised. My sister has been kidnapped. The kidnapper told me to come to the top floor of Li Guo mansion."


    "So you''re here to borrow money from me?" Li Xiaoxi frowned slightly. "You said that the kidnappers entered the top floor of the state building. It''s impossible. As you saw just now, not everyone can get in."


    "Yes, so I suspect your insiders are involved." Wu Chen shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. You help me get the money ready first... I owe you a favor. I can solve the rest by myself. "


    "OK, be safe." Li Xiaoxi agreed without hesitation and waved to Wu Chen, "if you come with me to my office, I will have money in the safe."


    "No, I''ll just wait here." Wu Chen refused: "it''s not very good for you as a girl."


    After Li Xiaoxi filled the suitcase, she handed it to Wu Chen and repeatedly told him, "if anything happens, you can call me. I''ll send a security guard up immediately."


    "No need." Wu Chen''s face suddenly appeared a strange smile, "maybe, the last trading place is not here."


    Wu Chen climbed up the building from the safe passage, because only in this way could he find the door leading to the roof.


    When he got to the top of the building, the cold wind blew on him, which made him shiver. As expected, there was no one on the whole roof, but there were several micro monitors.


    Wu Chen pretended not to find the monitor, pretending to look anxious.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, uncle Cheng''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello? I''m here. Where''s my sister? "


    "Well, you''re quite punctual. Open the suitcase in your hand. I want to inspect the goods. Don''t look. I''m not here at all, but I can see you. "


    Wu Chen nodded and laughed in his heart: as he thought, the last trading place was not here at all, but somewhere else.


    If they are these kidnappers, no matter how stupid they are, they will not set the trading place in such a place where they can''t escape. In case of police ambush, none of them can escape!


    After opening the suitcase, Wu Chen took out the money and measured it. After confirming that it was RMB, the other end of the phone said with a smile: "OK, you are still trustworthy. Well, you come to the shopping mall on Ryan street and wait for us outside the Starbucks cafe. Of course someone will bring you to see your sister. "


    "Why is it so far away?" Wu Chen said discontentedly, "what are you up to?"


    "Don''t talk to me. Do you want to see your sister? If you don''t want to, just say it. I will tear up the ticket now! "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "can''t I go? You must not hurt my sister. "


    Just finished, the phone was hung up by the other party. Wu Chen sighed. It''s not because of anything else. He has to waste a lot of money on oil to go to another place.


    Clearly is a pile of garbage, but again and again to play their own. If you change to the past, you will easily take care of the other side.


    Alas, today is different from the past!

 Chapter 42

    Half an hour later, Wu Chen arrived at the designated place accurately.


    When Wu Chen looked around, he found that there was a lot of people here, especially chaos. It was obvious that there was no way to trade here. So, that is to say, someone will take them away soon.


    Maybe someone else will cover his head and drag himself onto a van.


    "It''s too old-fashioned." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly. Although these kidnappers think they are very smart, they have been doing useless work up to now.


    Just as Wu Chen was waiting patiently, a van suddenly stopped beside him and pulled Wu Chen into the car. Although the muscle memory accumulated over the years forced Wu Chen to fight back, he finally resisted the impulse and let the other side drag him into the car.


    "Be honest!"


    Wu Chen''s head was covered with a black hood. He couldn''t see everything in the car, let alone the scene outside. And a sharp dagger on the top of his waist, people shudder.


    "Brother, I''m here alone. What else do you worry about?"


    The people in the car didn''t answer.


    After a long time, the car finally stopped, Wu Chen was also pushed out of the car, and the hood was also taken off. Looking around at the scene, it is obvious that it is an abandoned and dilapidated factory building. I''m afraid there is no one here on weekdays - a good place to kidnap.


    "Where is my sister?"


    A big man with a big gold chain around his neck pushed Wu Chen and said coldly, "go, take the money and hurry in. You can see your sister."


    Wu Chen nodded and quietly followed several people into the workshop.


    When you see Yuanyuan, you should never act rashly.


    Entering the workshop, Wu Chen saw Cheng Yuanyuan, who was tied up firmly, and the bald man smoking a cigar beside her. Seeing Wu Chen coming, the man seemed very happy


    "It seems that you attach great importance to this girl. It''s unexpected that you didn''t call the police."


    Wu Chen pointed to the comatose Cheng Yuanyuan and frowned: "what did you do to my sister? Why did she faint? "


    "Well, don''t mention it. Your little girl is really dishonest. She screams all the time. We were bored, so we knocked her out. We''ll be fine in a moment. " The man grinned shyly, just like a smiling tiger, and said, "did you bring the money?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen handed the suitcase to the man. The bald man checked it and laughed happily: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so honest. I wish I had ordered more! "


    "Not keeping your word?" Wu Chen said coldly, "don''t you remember how we agreed?"


    "Of course I do." The bald man burst out laughing: "look, you are scared. We thieves, like businessmen, have a bottom line. Since you are so sincere, we will give you the man."


    "But... Now, her ransom has been paid, and yours hasn''t been paid."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, some funny way: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, kidnapping you?"


    Said, Wu Chen behind a few big men frantically rushed up, will catch Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen has no idea how long it has been. How can a real tiger be afraid of these sheep in wolf''s skin? The next second, bald man found his youth temperament changed greatly!


    The young man, who used to be as warm as jade, now looks like a devil. His eyes are cold and heartless, and his whole body exudes the murderous spirit that makes his soul feel throbbing!


    Yes, the murderous spirit, the strong and violent atmosphere, almost eroded his whole mind, making him unable to face this demon like man.


    "Have you ever heard of greedy snake swallowing elephant?"


    Wu Chen''s voice gently floated into their ears, and the next second, Wu Chen''s whole person completely disappeared in front of them!


    A black shadow appeared quietly beside the big man. It was Wu Chen. Because of his speed, he had formed a shadow!


    And in his hand, I don''t know when, there is a black dagger. The sharp blade did not hesitate to row on the big man''s arm and leg one after another, only to hear "puff" sound, blood arrows gushed out in an instant!


    The man screamed, limped to the ground and howled in agony.


    Wu Chen is not satisfied with all this. Instead, he moves faster and faster. His ghostly figure shuttles through the crowd, bringing the cold light of death.


    It has been said that when the devil puts out his sword, someone will die.


    But now, unlike in the past, Wu Chen no longer belongs to the army, so many times he can only choose to step back. Although he wants to kill these greedy guys now, he still chooses to avoid the key - if he does kill people, he will be in great trouble.


    So, Wu Chen just cut off each other''s tendons, not their throats!


    "You... You." The bald man looked at his men who fell down in less than a minute. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word and kept retreating.


    Suddenly, he saw Cheng Yuanyuan''s eyelids jump slightly. He knew that Cheng Yuanyuan was about to wake up. He rushed over, took out a knife and put it on Cheng Yuanyuan''s neck. He yelled: "don''t come here, come again and I''ll kill her!"


    As soon as Cheng Yuanyuan opens his eyes, he sees Wu Chen coming towards her step by step. She nearly faints again. However, when she looked carefully, she found that the man seemed to have come to save himself, even a little familiar.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m your brother Wu Chen." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed. In this case, he even exchanged greetings, which made the bald man even more surprised and speechless.


    How much do you neglect yourself and start to say hello now?


    "Brother Wu Chen, you are brother Wu Chen!"


    Cheng Yuanyuan seems very happy. He even forgets that he still has a knife on his neck. His excitement is beyond words.


    "Stay away from me, or I''ll kill her!"


    The bald man threatened again, but Wu Chen was not moved. He said to Cheng Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, why are you so careless? Uncle Cheng is very anxious now. You can go back to the village with me in a moment. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Chen smiles and understates: "round, close your eyes."

 Chapter 43

    "Round, close your eyes."


    Wu Chen looked coldly at the bald man and sneered: "although, I don''t want to kill. But I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of such a sentence... "


    "If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them."


    As the voice fell, the bald man''s head cracked with a "pop", just like the sound of a watermelon smashing on the ground. At that moment, the dagger ran through his head and was heavily nailed to the wall


    "Plop."


    The bald man, whose head had been made out of shape, fell to the ground, and the knife in his hand was thrown out, as if he had not expected all this. Until he died, he didn''t understand why Wu Chen''s knife was so fast.


    Wu Chen walked over slowly and covered the bald man''s body with his coat. Immediately, he took out his handkerchief, gently wiped off the filth on Cheng Yuanyuan''s body, and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, it''s OK. You can open your eyes."


    Although he just closed his eyes, the smell of blood pouring into his nostrils made Cheng Yuanyuan shiver.


    She knew that the reason why brother Wu Chen asked her to close her eyes was to prevent her from seeing any terrible scenes, but it didn''t mean that she couldn''t guess or think of them.


    "Brother, you killed people?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan held Wu Chen tightly and sobbed: "brother, it''s all my fault. Will you be in prison?"


    Wu Chen gently rubbed her forehead and said with a smile, "silly girl, how can it be? We''re just out of self-defense. It''s just that we''re going to have a lot of trouble next, but there''s no big deal. Now you call uncle Cheng''s landline. I''ll call 110 and deal with the scene. "


    "Well, listen to you, brother."


    Cheng Yuanyuan takes Wu Chen''s mobile phone and runs to one side to call Cheng Jikuan and his wife. Wu Chen called the police:


    "Hello? This is an abandoned factory on Binjiang Road. I killed a kidnapper. Please locate it and rush to deal with it. That''s it. I''ll explain the details when you come here. "


    Without giving the opposite party a chance to inquire, Wu Chen hung up and turned to Cheng Yuanyuan.


    Cheng yuanyuanzheng and Cheng Jikuan burst into tears, saying that they were afraid these two days and so on.


    After a while, Cheng Yuanyuan suddenly raised his head, handed the phone to Wu Chen, wiped his tears and said, "brother, my father wants to talk to you."


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Cheng


    "Wu Chen, I heard Yuanyuan say that you killed people? Will something happen? " At the other end of the phone, Cheng Jikuan pulled his neck and yelled: "it''s all our family''s bad circle, which has affected you. Uncle, even if he risked his life, he can''t let you suffer!"


    "Uncle, he just killed a bad man, and he posed a threat to Yuanyuan''s life. This is self-defense, not intentional killing. And you forget that I used to be a Special Forces officer? I''m very familiar with some things inside the organization, and I know a lot of people. Just make a note of it. Don''t worry about it. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Jikuan gradually felt relieved. "It''s like this... That''s good, that''s good. After a while, the police will come and talk to others. When you come back with Yuanyuan, your aunt and I will cook a good table for you!"


    "Good."


    When Wu Chengang hung up, he heard a rapid siren outside the factory building. He raised his eyebrows and said to Cheng Yuanyuan, "see, this is our police uncle here. As long as there is a homicide, it''s like burning his ass. If it''s a normal little thing, they won''t talk to you. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan spits out his tongue mischievously: "elder brother, you don''t take this to say other people''s ah, now it''s you who make trouble, and you are so dishonest."


    "You little girl, your brother, I''m not trying to save you. I have no conscience." Wu Chen flicked a little on Cheng Yuanyuan''s forehead. Then he noticed that Cheng Yuanyuan had grown into a big girl and was growing well. He bowed his head and saw many things he shouldn''t have seen


    At this moment, a group of armed police with guns rushed in, holding guns at Wu Chen and Cheng Yuanyuan and walked over: "don''t move, raise your hands!"


    "Officer, are you mistaken?" Wu Chen said with a languid smile: "can you look at the ground, these people are really dangerous."


    Then he pointed to Cheng Yuanyuan and said, "these people kidnapped my sister. I had to come here to rescue her. If you''re not careful, you''ll waste them all. "


    Seeing the strong man lying on the ground in a pool of blood, the police were shocked. They subconsciously raised the gun in their hands and locked Wu Chen to death.


    You also say that your family is dangerous. We think that you are more like a fierce beast! Even if there are several people, they may not be able to put down these strong men and break their tendons. If Wu Chen did it alone


    It''s really hard to imagine!


    At this time, a pretty voice suddenly rang out: "what are you doing standing there, handcuff them all to me, take them back!"


    Saw a valiant beauty police officer came over, eyebrow is full of anger, "in my mother''s territory to make trouble, do not want to live?"


    Said, she actually came forward, with a handcuff to attack Wu Chen.


    "Yo? It''s kind of interesting. " Wu Chen grabs Cheng Yuanyuan''s arm and flinches back. However, the beautiful police officer had to be unreasonable. He raised his slender long leg, swept his leg and drew it to Wu Chen!


    "Want to fight?"


    Wu Chen gave a sneer, and with a slight shift of his arm, he took off all the strength of his leg, and even nearly ejected the policewoman!


    "I said, we are in self-defense, not intentional wounding and killing. You''d better respect it. I don''t want to wear handcuffs, do you understand?"


    "You''re still reasonable..." the beautiful police officer''s eyes glared. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard a little policeman not far away cry suddenly, and immediately ran to the corner and spat.


    And then, several policemen came to the bald man''s body, their faces changed greatly, and they also ran to the corner and vomited.


    "What''s the matter? What are you guys doing? "


    "Officer ye, I advise you to come and see the body... I, I''ve never seen it like this... Oh, it''s so cruel!"


    The policewoman raised her eyebrows and glared at Wu Chen menacingly. She immediately stepped forward to have a look.


    The next second, her face suddenly turned white!

 Chapter 44

    Rao Shi Ye Xuan has worked for so many years, and she has never seen such a bloody and cruel scene. Where is this self-defense? Even the abnormal murderer who deliberately kills people may not have his means to be terrible!


    "You..." Ye Xuan resisted nausea, pointed at Wu Chen and said harshly to his subordinates around him, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to arrest him. I don''t believe it. He dares to attack the police!"


    As soon as Cheng Yuanyuan wanted to say something, he was stopped by Wu Chen and gently shook his head, indicating that she would not speak.


    Wu Chen looks at Ye Xuan with a smile, and shrugs helplessly, "well, I didn''t want to resist. I called you just to let you deal with the scene, and then take me back to take notes! Otherwise, do you think the real killer would be stupid enough to wait for you here? "


    "Cruel means do not mean that it is not self-defense." Wu Chen eyebrows pick, with a cold voice: "and more out of instinct."


    "I care so much about you?" Ye Xuan roared, "now I suspect that you have something to do with the recent cases in this city. Please come with us!"


    "OK, but I refuse handcuffs."


    In this way, Wu Chen and Cheng Yuanyuan were brought back to the Public Security Bureau, leaving a group of police officers to block the scene and deal with it.


    As soon as Wu Chen enters the Public Security Bureau, he is immediately put into the interrogation room and isolated from Cheng Yuanyuan. The interrogator is officer Ye Xuan, who seems to have done it intentionally.


    As soon as ye Xuan patted the table, she frowned and said, "when I ask you something later, you should answer it truthfully. You are not allowed to hide it! Do you understand? "


    "Well." Wu Chen grunts reluctantly. He doesn''t even look at Ye Xuan. He looks very sharp.


    "Your name?"


    "Wu Chen."


    "Age?"


    "Twenty four."


    "Gender?"


    "You are blind!"


    Ye Xuan nearly fell from the stool in anger. She has never seen such a arrogant or even arrogant suspect!


    "Why don''t you be honest? Pay attention to your words A young policeman next to him obviously likes Ye Xuan. When he saw that ye Xuan had been attacked by Wu Chen, he was quite naive and said, "if you don''t deserve officer Heye, be careful with me..."


    "What are you doing?" Wu Chen sneered: "are you two short? Some words I don''t want to say, you go to ask those who were abandoned by me, you know everything. I cooperate with your notes out of the process, not to listen to you talk like interrogating prisoners! Do you understand? "


    With that, Wu Chen put his backhand on the partition board of the seat, broke it easily, stretched his arms, looked at the two stupefied and said with a smile, "it''s much more comfortable."


    "Your career."


    Ye Xuan almost blurted out that she wanted to ask this question for a long time. She didn''t believe that an ordinary person would make such a mistake, and she didn''t believe that an ordinary person would blow a bald man''s head with a dagger in his hand!


    "Farmers, yes, I have some shares in baicaotang, self-employed households? That''s about it. If you don''t believe it, you can call Mr. Li Chun and ask him. "


    "Li Chun?"


    In this small county, Li Chun and his granddaughter Li Xiaoxi are also celebrities. If what this guy says is true, I''m afraid they really need to think it over.


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room is suddenly pushed open, and a policeman gives Ye Xuan a document with a dignified and complicated look. Wu Chen scanned it with his eyes. It was his file, because the word "Wu Chen" was written on it.


    After ye Xuan saw it, she also changed her face and looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "you, who are you?"


    "A good citizen who abides by the law."


    Ye Xuan once again looked at a series of "SSS" confidential items on Wu Chen''s archives except for one name, and knew that this guy was definitely not as simple as an ordinary small farmer, but probably a member of the military!


    Although she is not afraid of everything and always claims to uphold justice, she still has to be cautious in the face of people in the military.


    "Tell me the whole story."


    Wu Chen sneers and tells the story of Cheng Yuanyuan''s kidnapping, even the million yuan li Xiaoxi lent him.


    "Well, you go back first." Ye Xuan rubs her temple and puts down her pen. Then she passes the record to the police next to her. After comparing Cheng Yuanyuan''s record with those of some kidnappers, she finds that there is almost no difference, so she lets Wu Chen go.


    "Officer, aren''t you going to give me that suitcase? It''s a million. "


    "Give it to him." It seems that ye Xuan doesn''t want to communicate with Wu Chen any more, because this may be the first time that she has seen such a complicated situation since she has been a policeman for so many years.


    Although she did not want to let Wu Chen go, and even wanted to pick out the secret from him, there was really no good reason to keep others.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s go home." Wu Chen saw Cheng Yuanyuan, who was brought out by the police, and said with a smile, "it''s all over. It''s OK."


    "Yes."


    Two people back to Cheng Jikuan''s home, is close to the dark.


    When Cheng Jikuan and aunt Cheng see Cheng Yuanyuan come back, the three people hold together and cry. When he was in a hurry, Cheng Jikuan almost knelt down to Wu Chen again, and Wu Chen was scared to kneel down with him.


    If Wu Chen hadn''t reminded them to eat together, they might have cried again.


    "Wu Chen, in the past, aunt Cheng always spoke coldly to you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Aunt Cheng took the initiative to take a glass of wine at the dinner table and apologized to Wu Chen, saying, "you know, I''m a woman with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. I''ve been very mean all my life, so uncle Cheng can stand me. Ah... I won''t say anything more. I''ll make amends for you with this glass of wine. "


    Said, she can not drink a person actually drink, drink immediately after the face red, "cough" to cough up.


    In this process, Wu Chen did not obstruct or refute. He knew that if he didn''t let aunt Cheng drink the wine, her heart would be very uncomfortable.


    "Auntie Cheng, you are serious." Wu Chen sighed, "I''ve already told you and my uncle that without you, there would be no me today. You are just like my parents, and my Yuanyuan sister has an accident. Naturally, I''ll go through fire and water and die forever!"


    At this time, Cheng Jikuan also got drunk and said vaguely: "Xiaochen, I remember when your father was still there, I discussed with him that if my family had a girl, I would marry her to you as my daughter-in-law. Hey, hey, what do you think of my family''s Yuanyuan?"

 Chapter 45

    As soon as he said this, the wine Wu Chengang brought to his mouth almost didn''t come out, but he held it back.


    But this time, he choked Wu Chen!


    "Cough, cough..." Wu Chen coughed constantly, his face turned red, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Cheng Yuanyuan, who had been sitting next to Wu Chen, turned red with shyness. He peeped at Wu Chen with a coquettish look and found that his brother was also pretty. In addition, the domineering spirit of rescuing himself at that time made the young girl feel a little excited


    I just don''t know what Wu Chen thinks.


    "Uncle Cheng, this can''t be a joke!" Wu Chen was sobered up by Cheng Jikuan and quickly explained: "my sister Yuanyuan and I are not one or two years old! What''s more, I''m a vulgar person. How can I be like Yuanyuan''s sister? In a word, I can''t. don''t talk about such jokes again! "


    Wu Chen explains, but he doesn''t notice that Cheng Yuanyuan''s expression is very lonely, like an abandoned animal, wronged and pitiful.


    Aunt Cheng secretly uses her arm to pick up Cheng Jikuan, indicating that he should not mention it again. Cheng Jikuan laughs, as if he has reacted and doesn''t speak any more. She turns to eat in a dull voice.


    After three rounds of drinking, Wu Chen left the Cheng family because it was too late.


    Back at the old house, I found that Chen Ling was working late at night with the group of migrant workers, and a six story iron frame was built. Seeing the prototype, Wu Chen felt very excited.


    "Well done."


    Wu Chen said with a smile to Chen Ling, "let the brothers have a rest. Don''t worry. First, it''s hard work. Second, the village is different from the town. The villagers rest early. Don''t affect them."


    "Good." Chen Ling nodded, and she had a better impression of Wu Chen.


    Back in the bedroom, Wu Chen looked at the time, but it was more than nine o''clock. It seemed that Li Xiaoxi should not have had a rest at this time, so he called.


    The phone was soon connected, and Li Xiaoxi''s tired but soft voice came from the opposite side: "hello? Wu Chen


    "It''s me." Wu Chen was a little embarrassed and said, "did I disturb your rest?"


    "No Li Xiaoxi sighed: "I''m still working overtime. I guess I''ll have to stay up all night tonight. It''s not the planting base plan you told my father. My father, you don''t know. You should do everything as fast as possible. Isn''t that just tiring me? How can a junior let an old man do such tedious and boring things? "


    "Hard work." For a while, Wu Chen didn''t know how to open his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "thank you."


    Li Xiaoxi said with a smile: "it''s good for you to come to our company tomorrow. You should help me. No, it''s just about you and my grandfather."


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. Please don''t be too tired. I''ll have a rest later. "


    "Yes." Li Xiaoxi yawned and said, "I won''t tell you. I''ll have a rest first. I''m a little tired. Bye."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Wu Chen lay in bed, quietly thinking about the planting base, as well as his building and future development of a series of related issues. Finally, he began to think about Qiao Yulan, Cheng Yuanyuan and other beauties


    "God, I can''t think of it."


    With a long sigh, Wu Chen fell asleep in this way after a day''s tiredness.


    The next day, as Wu Chen was about to drive a tricycle to the city, he saw Cheng Yuanyuan in his school uniform running over with a sweet smile on his face: "good morning, brother Wu


    "Well... Good morning." Perhaps thinking of what Cheng Jikuan said yesterday, Wu Chen saw Cheng Yuanyuan stammer again and didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Yuanyuan seemed to have expected what Wu Chen was thinking. There was a twinkling of cunning in his eyes. He didn''t mean to mention it at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "Wu chenge, I want to go back to school. It''s been two days. I think the school has already counted me as absent from school for two days."


    "Hey, brother, talk to me." Cheng Yuanyuan spat out his tongue, looking naughty and cute, "people just want to rub a car, you idiot haven''t reacted yet?"


    "Ah, ah, welcome." Wu Chen awkwardly scratched his head, took down a cushion from the driver''s seat and spread it on the small cargo hold at the back, "Yuanyuan, I can only hurt you to sit here, that... It''s a little bumpy, you can hold both sides of the car, don''t throw it out for you."


    "Am I that bad?" Cheng Yuanyuan rolled his eyes and sat in the back, patting the tricycle impatiently. "Oh, brother, hurry up, or I''ll be late again!"


    "Er... OK, OK."


    About forty minutes later, Wu Chen sent Cheng Yuanyuan to the school gate.


    Cheng Yuanyuan''s school is the best local university, so relatively speaking, parents attach great importance to their children, almost listening to hundreds of thousands of cars in front of the door, all of them seem to have extraordinary bearing.


    As for Wu Chen here, it is absolutely an exception. Even in a tricycle, Wu Chen''s is a luxury version. But how can it compare with other people in such a fickle society?


    As soon as Cheng Yuanyuan got out of the car, he saw a girl running far away. As she ran, she yelled at Cheng Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, you''re here. I thought you didn''t come to school! Listen to the teacher said and can''t contact you, give us anxious bad ah


    "No, Xiao Xin. I came to class only because I was sick these two days. I''ll explain the situation to the teacher later. "


    "What''s this?" The girl named Xiaoxin blinks her big watery eyes and looks at Wu Chen in confusion. She finds that this man is quite handsome and charming with a bad smell.


    It''s just... It''s a little bit shabby. It doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "My name is Wu Chen, round brother."


    At this time, a young boy suddenly ran over happily, especially when he saw Cheng Yuanyuan beside Wu Chen, he was so excited: "Yuanyuan, here you are! I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you so much. "


    "Your boyfriend?" Wu Chen frowned slightly and whispered to Cheng Yuanyuan, "Uncle Cheng, do they know about your love affair?"


    "Brother, he''s not. I don''t like him."


    The disgusting expression on Cheng Yuanyuan''s face can explain everything, and Wu Chen knows something in an instant.


    "Brother, can you play a play with me?"

 Chapter 46

    "Brother, can you play a play with me?"


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned: "what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. "


    Just then, Cheng Yuanyuan suddenly stood up and said to the boy, "ah Zhe, didn''t I say that? I don''t like you very much. Can you stop pestering me? "


    As soon as the girl named Xiaoxin saw two people like this, she immediately left quietly and entered the school. At the moment, only Wu Chen, Cheng Yuanyuan and a zhe were left, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with me? Do you hate me so much?" Ah zhe said angrily, "am I not good at learning? Not handsome? No money at home? What makes you dissatisfied? "


    "Just because I don''t like it, no matter how good you are, I just don''t like it." Cheng Yuanyuan changed her usual good girl appearance and said, "and I have a boyfriend. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    "Boyfriends?" Ah zhe felt funny and angry. He suddenly looked up and saw Wu Chen. He sneered: "Cheng Yuanyuan, now you don''t want to tell me that your boyfriend is this uncle, do you?"


    Although Wu Chen is not very old, so many years of military life have made him mature in thought, and even more mature and stable in temperament. In addition, he is not good at maintenance at ordinary times, and now he looks very old.


    So, being called uncle, even Wu Chen didn''t feel much surprised.


    However, when Cheng Yuanyuan heard this, he immediately blew his hair and pointed to ah Zhe''s nose and scolded, "you should respect me! Be careful I hit you


    Wu Chen''s eyebrows slightly pick, he has some not very happy. It''s obvious that other girls don''t like you, you still cling to others with a shameful face, and insult people indiscriminately.


    This quality and this level, if Cheng Yuanyuan fell in love with him, Wu Chen will think that Cheng Yuanyuan this girl quality also has a problem!


    "I tell you, his name is Wu Chen, not uncle. He is Cheng Yuanyuan''s boyfriend and fiance! Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    Said, Cheng Yuanyuan actually directly hugged Wu Chen''s neck, tilted his toes to kiss Wu Chen''s lips!


    Suddenly, the soft and sweet touch almost choked Wu Chen. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t believe Cheng Yuanyuan would do it.


    It seems that he is more like the one forced and victimized!


    Cheng Yuanyuan, who had finished all this, glared at ah zhe angrily and scolded: "don''t you get out of here? You see, this is my boyfriend! "


    Ah zhe looked at Wu Chen and Cheng Yuanyuan. He pointed to the tip of their nose and said nothing.


    After a while, he said: "you, you are good! You wait for me, you dog men and women


    Wu Chen frowned tightly. The anger and resentment in the boy''s eyes just now were self-evident. If you don''t take precautions, I''m afraid the boy will do something crazy to Cheng Yuanyuan.


    As expected, ah zhe turned around and left. Instead of going to school, he turned to a limousine and said to the driver, "Uncle Fang, do you see that man over there? After Cheng Yuanyuan leaves, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "The man?" The man who called Uncle Fang frowned slightly. He looked at Wu Chen and the tricycle beside him and said reluctantly, "it''s unnecessary. It seems that he is just a countryman. I''m afraid that I''ll dirty the hands of the old slave if I teach him a lesson."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson, and you''ll teach him a lesson." Ah zhe said angrily, "do you want my father to deduct your salary?"


    Uncle Fang sighed helplessly: "OK, young master, just for once, I advise you to pay more attention to your study. Otherwise, it''s time for the master to reproach the slave again. "


    Ah zhe nodded, "as long as you help teach that man a lesson and tell him to leave my circle, I will listen to Uncle Fang for the rest."


    "Good."


    Send Cheng Yuanyuan into the school, this girl obviously very reluctant to Wu Chen.


    But because of what happened just now, Wu Chen''s attitude towards Cheng Yuanyuan is also somewhat contradictory. Without saying anything more, he just told him to "study hard" and left.


    Between the two people, we avoid talking about what happened just now.


    Wu Chen drove his tricycle to Li Xiaoxi. Before he arrived, he felt that someone was following him.


    Moreover, according to Wu Chen''s experience over the years, the other side is absolutely hostile!


    Wu Chen deliberately drove the tricycle into a small alley. Soon, he saw an agile figure behind him. What''s more, this person''s body actually sends out a murderous gas. Yes, only the same kind can send out murderous gas!


    "It''s kind of interesting." Wu Chen sneered, "since you''ve been with me, why don''t you come out?"


    "Yo? You found me? "


    Uncle Fang was a little surprised at Wu Chen''s sensitive feeling, "that is to say, are you deliberately seducing me to this place?"


    Wu Chen slowly stepped out of the tricycle and stared at the old man in front of him. From him, Wu Chen could see some details - this old man is absolutely a master of neijiaquan!


    "You''re right." Wu Chen broke his neck, his eyes exuded a strong desire to fight: "I haven''t seen anyone with murderous spirit for a long time. Although not much to look forward to, but let me have a very nostalgic feeling. I didn''t expect that there would be a kung fu master in such a small town... "


    "Mole ants."


    At the end of the speech, Wu Chen''s figure, like an agile cheetah, rushed to Fang Shu with almost real fierce murderous spirit.


    At that moment, uncle Fang knew how stupid he was. When you know someone is following you, you dare to stop and meet others. This kind of person is either a fool or a master among the experts!


    Moreover, Wu Chen''s murderous spirit, he is sure, if it were not for the immortal murderer, he would not have it!


    Wu Chen just a simple rough blow, uncle Fang subconsciously caught the blow, but the result was the strength of the blow directly to fly out!


    This is not a human, it is a human weapon in human skin! The indestructible body and the strength like the dragon are totally irresistible!


    How confident was he that he promised the young master to provoke this terrible madman?


    "Have you ever heard of the word" bullying " Wu Chen sneered, "just because I''m not in a good mood, I don''t mind playing with you!"

 Chapter 47

    A moment later, uncle Fang half knelt on the ground and looked at Wu Chen with frightened eyes, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. And his most proud hands were smashed and broken by Wu Chen!


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t like people saying this to me, do you know? Although you don''t know who I am, I know who you are


    Uncle Fang subconsciously stepped back for fear that Wu Chen would suddenly attack him again and kill him! In other words, before that, how could I imagine that there would be such a terrible master in such a small town?


    Otherwise, if you give him another chance, he will not easily provoke anyone.


    "Well, aren''t you a dog of the rich second generation?" Wu Chen sneered: "you go, I won''t do anything to you. You and I have no grievances in the past and no enmity recently. There''s no reason to kill you. But tell your little master to stay away from my sister, otherwise... I don''t mind doing anything. "


    With that, Wu Chen showed a strong murderous spirit between his eyebrows. He raised his hand and just punched a brick on the wall beside him!


    Seeing this scene, uncle Fang was frightened again. He quickly bowed to Wu Chen and said, "thank you for not killing me. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    In their circle, as long as his kung fu is higher than his own, he should be commensurate with his predecessors. Moreover, Wu Chen''s Kung Fu is even higher than his own master.


    Therefore, the voice of "senior" is convincing.


    "Well, I have something to do now. I won''t talk nonsense with you." Wu Chen waved his hand, rode his small tricycle, left uncle Fang and went to the state building alone.


    Uncle Fang''s arms drooped and his whole body was covered with blood. He looked embarrassed. As he hobbled back, he recalled some of the details of Wu Chengang''s first move, and was even more terrified¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen can kill himself with every move, but he just keeps his hand. Such a clean action is a machine specially made for war!


    It''s terrible.


    Wu Chen didn''t worry about these. Instead, he was more relaxed. He solved uncle Fang''s running dog. At least ah zhe must be more convergent than before. Once Cheng Yuanyuan''s basic safety is ensured, he can handle the planting base with ease.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, he really agreed with Mr. Li that baicaotang should send people to take charge of this series of planting. But after seeing the living conditions of the villagers, Wu Chen suddenly came up with a plan to let the villagers participate.


    Only in this way can the living standards of villagers be improved in essence.


    Wu Chen''s original intention of returning home this time is to build Lushui village into a village as rich as Huadong village, so as to make the land of raising oneself more beautiful.


    But Mr. Li believed in the power of technology and knowledge, but he believed that his countrymen could do a good job.


    Therefore, some conflicts of opinion can only be solved face to face.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen has already arrived at the State Building unconsciously - after all, the town is still too small compared with the big city.


    Li Xiaoxi greets the receptionist in advance, and when she sees Wu Chen, she lets him in directly.


    In addition, the last time Wu Chen gave them such a deep impression that, together with the security guards, when they saw Wu Chen, several people not only didn''t stop them, but took the initiative to say hello.


    "Here you are, Mr. Wu. Have a smoke."


    A security guard smilingly handed a cigarette to Wu Chen.


    "Thank you." Wu Chen slightly waved his hand, did not accept, but a faint smile: "next time, this time is to discuss business, not convenient to smoke."


    "All right, Mr. Wu, go and help yourself."


    Wu Chen took the elevator and went up to the floor of Li Xiaoxi''s office. Facing the mirror in the elevator, he sorted his collar and looked very elegant.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t read a plan well. What else can you do? Now, right now, right now. You can''t let anyone see it, okay? It''s all business opportunities, business opportunities! "


    After getting off the elevator, Wu Chen hears Li Xiaoxi yelling in her office, which is totally out of line with her usual gentle and calm image and seems extremely crazy.


    Wu Chen''s brow slightly frowned. Did he lose his plan book? It is destiny.


    "Dudu..."


    Wu Chen gently knocked on the door of the office, and saw Li Xiaoxi nestled in the swivel chair, full of fatigue and helplessness. When I heard the knock on the door, I didn''t raise my head and said angrily, "now, everyone is going to look for the plan book for me. If you can''t find it, don''t ask me anything. Do you understand?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "isn''t it that a plan book has been lost? As for that, don''t you have the original version in your computer? "


    As soon as Li Xiaoxi wanted to attack and go to defend herself, she saw Wu Chenzheng looking at herself with a smile. Immediately, she stood up like a life-saving straw


    "Wu Chen, you are here." Li Xiaoxi sighed and grabbed Wu Chen''s arm. "Of course I kept the copy, but after I copied it to the Secretary, I asked her to print it. Then I had to go out for a while. When I came back, she found that the plan book had been changed into a stack of white paper."


    "Someone stole the plan book?" Hearing this, Wu Chen was even more puzzled: "I still don''t understand why people steal such things? What''s more, isn''t it the person in charge of the printer who made the mistake? "


    Standing in front of Li Xiaoxi''s desk, with her head down and a look of grievance, the little secretary suddenly said, "it''s impossible. I''m sure I''ve got the plan book. At that time, I looked at it curiously. It was impossible to make a mistake. Someone must have taken it! "


    Seeing her so determined, Wu Chen also fell into deep meditation. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Li Xiaoxi: "have you checked the company''s monitoring? Is there nothing suspicious about it? "


    "Yes." Li Xiaoxi rubbed his forehead and sighed: "how can we not check? As a result, there is no clue at all. Now, I''m very suspicious that it is the dark son of Wanbao company who has been placed in our company. "


    "Spy?" Wu Chen felt a little funny.


    "So to speak." Li Xiaoxi had no choice but to smile bitterly: "shopping malls are like battlefields, which are no simpler than your battlefields. We have always abandoned this kind of dark son, but we can''t avoid it. Just like I did in their company, I put in the dark son, and immediately entered the decision-making level. "

 Chapter 48

    "Is it so terrible?" Wu Chen laughed, "what is this? A murder in a small village? I really haven''t been in touch with these before, and now it seems that it''s really a bit scary. "


    "You still laugh? Now you''d better think about what to do quickly. I heard from my dark son in Wanbao group that their group seems to have held an emergency meeting temporarily. What big action... It''s mostly related to the lost plan book. "


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and said to Li Xiaoxi, "show me your plan, and then I''ll decide what to do next."


    Li Xiaoxi nodded, turned on the computer and showed Wu Chen the plan. Wu Chen''s expression first became dignified, then relaxed, and finally even laughed¡ª¡ª


    "Is this your plan book?" Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "are you too funny? Can this be called a plot? I suspect you are... "


    Suddenly, Wu Chen stopped and quickly put his right hand under Li Xiaoxi''s desk.


    The next moment, he felt out a small black particle with red dots!


    "Don''t talk." Wu Chen looks at the shocked Li Xiaoxi and her secretary, compares their gestures and signals them to close the door.


    After doing all this, Wu Chen suddenly closed his eyes, and immediately used his own spiritual power to interfere with the magnetic field in the room. If Li Xiaoxi could notice, he would see a "red fork" on the network connection displayed on the computer.


    Sometimes Wu Chen feels that his skill is not a kind of physical training at all. After training, he feels more and more like the human beings with special functions described in novels or movies.


    Moreover, his special function is not so single. As long as the spirit field can interfere in everything, almost you can do it yourself!


    Imagine that everything has a spirit. Although Wu Chen''s own spiritual control is not so skillful, it is extremely simple for him to use his spiritual power to complete some basic operations!


    In an instant, the whole room was secretly installed in the monitor and micro monitoring signals were all blocked by Wu Chen.


    And the next thing, it''s just too easy.


    See Wu Chen to search out from the office one after another, do not know how many this kind of miniature monitoring equipment. When he put them on the table, he counted them roughly. I''m afraid there are more than twenty!


    Li Xiaoxi pointed to these things, stupefied, for a long time to speak: "Wu Chen, this... These are all?"


    Wu Chen made sure that there were no more monitors around, and then he said with a smile: "yes, these are all installed here by your opponent. I don''t know exactly how long it will be, but I only know that even when you rest, you will have a pair of eyes staring at you conscientiously. "


    After hearing this, Li Xiaoxi''s face suddenly turned black and silver teeth clenched. After a long time, she said, "I can go to him..."


    "Well, this is not the time to swear." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I haven''t finished what I said just now. In fact, we are now in a dominant position in the situation."


    Just then, Wu Chen suddenly stopped and said to the little secret book on the other side, "excuse me. What we''re talking about now can''t be heard by a third person."


    "No need." Li Xiaoxi frowned and explained, "she is my cousin. Although she is a little unreliable sometimes, she can be trusted completely."


    "That''s just right." Wu Chen snapped his fingers and waved to the Secretary, "beauty. Now I have a chance for you to commit crimes. I wonder if you can accomplish it? "


    The little secretary nodded busily and replied seriously, "I promise to finish the task. I will never let you down again!"


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded and then burst out laughing at Li Xiaoxi. After a while, Wu Chen said:


    "This time, thanks to the perfect cooperation of your grandfather and grandson, this sudden factor that I didn''t take into account became nothing serious!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoxi looks at Wu Chen with a muddled face and doesn''t understand what his smile is.


    "Because all the things you wrote in the plan book are wrong! You think the land in our green water village is very good, so you clearly marked a piece of open space in our village in the planning, but I can tell you responsibly that the real treasure land is actually on the mountain, do you understand? "


    Li Xiaoxi''s expression was dull at first, and immediately understood Wu Chen''s meaning. Her face immediately became surprised and surprised. She said with a happy smile, "in other words, our plan book is a fake. Even if they get it, it''s useless."


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen smiles gently, but Yu Guang inadvertently sees Li Xiaoxi''s slender and perfect white legs. Suddenly, he can''t control himself. His eyes have been staring at other people''s thighs, and he forgets to get down to business.


    "Is it good?"


    "White in red, slender straight, white skin, one in a million, the best."


    Wu Chen didn''t react at all. He blurted out what he had said in an instant. But when he looked up and saw Li Xiaoxi''s blushing face, he realized what he had done and quickly shut up.


    "Come on, sister, brother-in-law, tell me what to do."


    "Brother in law?"


    As soon as Li Xiaoxi wanted to refute, she was stopped by Wu Chen and didn''t give Li Xiaoxi any chance to speak: "well, now no matter whether our plan book was stolen by Wanbao group or not, no matter who was watching you. All in all, I need you to take down the back mountain now! "


    "So a mountain? Take them all down? " Li Xiaoxi could hardly believe her ears. "Our company''s total working capital is only tens of millions. Do you want us to take that mountain down? How is that possible? "


    Wu Chen smiles a little, Li Xiaoxi is really into their own leading, and then continues to say: "if I tell you that every villager in our village owns the ownership of a piece of land on the mountain, what would you do?"


    Li Xiaoxi is not a fool. Naturally, she recognized Wu Chen''s meaning and went on with Wu Chen''s thought: "you mean we teach the villagers the technology and let them help us grow there, and then we collect it from them at a relatively cost-effective and win-win price, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."

 Chapter 49

    "In this way, we can not only minimize the cost, but also achieve a win-win situation - after all, your company''s main business is not herbs, so you don''t need to invest so much money in it. And if you do this plan, your grandfather''s herbal hall is fully guaranteed, and you will be the first drugstore here. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi pondered for a moment, nodded, and agreed with Wu Chen''s point of view: "listen to you, it''s really such a truth. I really have no reason to invest so much money. Recently, the fight between us and Wanbao group has become a little heated, so


    Wu Chen interrupted Li Xiaoxi and said with a smile, "so if that plan book is really stolen by them, no matter who the traitor is, do you have any good ideas?"


    The little secretary couldn''t help interrupting: "of course, it''s a stratagem. Since they want to rob us of our plan and then rob us of the useless land, what reason can I not cooperate with them?"


    "That''s right!" Wu Chen slapped the table, pointed to the secret book and said: "beauty, please immediately announce that we want to buy the land at a high price. I don''t believe it. They won''t take the bait! "


    In this way, Wu Chen''s plan was initially decided.


    A few hours later, Wanbao group


    "Mr. Wu, we have got the exact information. Li Guo company really wants to get that piece of land. It seems that the plan is true. We have analyzed that the plan made by Li Xiaoxi is really feasible. As long as we do it in accordance with this, there will be a lot of profits. "


    Wu Jing grinned with pride, touched his towering beer belly, and said to his secretary: "then hurry to implement this matter. We must not let Li Xiaoxi get this land. I want her to know that it''s a terrible thing to refuse my love for Wu Jing! "


    The Secretary nodded and bowed to claim that he was, but it was hard to hide his contempt for Wu Jing in his eyes.


    He thought to himself: don''t you think about it, you''re an old man in your 50s and 60s. You''re the first beauty in this town. Are you too confident in your body, or are you not counting in your heart?


    If Li Xiaoxi follows you, it''s definitely good cabbage that has been arched by pigs!


    "Ha ha ha, go quickly, I want to see the little girl kneeling in front of me and begging me. I want to be cruel..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the telephone. When he picked up the phone, he immediately realized that the state-owned group had lost its composure and wanted to rob the land with them by auction?


    I heard that''s what the buyer meant.


    "A little interesting, a little interesting." Wu Jing shook his head and said to his secretary, "push off all the meetings this afternoon. I''ll prepare a car for me later and go to Yuecheng hotel. I''ll have a good time with that little girl Li Xiaoxi!"


    "I understand."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi entered the conference room on the top floor of Yuecheng Hotel and found that there were only two of them.


    Obviously, Wu Jing of Wanbao group has not come yet.


    Wu Chen suddenly found that Li Xiaoxi was absent-minded and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? How do you look a little unhappy? "


    Li Xiaoxi said with a bitter smile: "do you know why we have been fighting openly and secretly between Li Guo group and Wanbao group, and who doesn''t agree with whom?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Xiaoxi gently stroked her elegant hair on her forehead. It was this action that made her charming and enchanting. In addition, the gauze like skirt she was wearing made her slim and slim, and her long legs were extremely eye-catching.


    "Do you think I look good?" Li Xiaoxi suddenly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I mean, do you think my appearance is attractive to you?"


    "I''ll just say that," Wu Chen said with a smile. "Few men can resist your beauty unless this man is a eunuch."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi "Puyi" laughed out: "you are really real. Yes, it''s because of this. It''s not boasting. Many aristocratic children in big cities want to have my body. So they don''t hesitate to suppress the development of the company, and they also want to force me to comply. "


    "I have never told my grandfather about these things. I don''t want him to know these unnecessary things." Li Xiaoxi looked a little dejected: "Wu Chen, can you lend me your shoulder?"


    "All right." Wu Chen didn''t say anything more, just reminded him with a smile: "don''t spend your make-up crying."


    "I won''t cry." Li Xiaoxi pouts and lies on Wu Chen''s shoulder like this. When Li Xiaoxi''s secretary sees this, she goes out wisely, closes the door and guards the door.


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Chen suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, so he patted Li Xiaoxi on the shoulder and found that she fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter? Are they coming? " Li Xiaoxi slowly opened her eyes, arranged her appearance, adjusted it to the best state, and said seriously, "Wu Chen, you must remember what we said."


    "Of course." Wu Chen blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve always been my favorite about pitching people."


    See Wu Jing thrust out beer belly, swagger into the meeting room. He first took a look around. When he saw Li Xiaoxi, he immediately grinned


    "Oh, it''s president Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!"


    Li Xiaoxi frowned and subconsciously hid behind Wu Chen, turning a blind eye to Wu Jing''s hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Wu Chen, the shareholder of baicaotang."


    "Herbal hall?" Wu Jing was a little surprised. Naturally, he knew what baicaotang meant to Li Chunlai. Even if the old man refused to sell how much money he had, how could he get a "shareholder of baicaotang" now?


    It''s incredible!


    Especially when he saw Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi''s intimate position and action, he felt almost jealous and crazy.


    He must give up this man! He absolutely does not allow his favorite woman to contact any man, especially such a young and handsome man!


    "Well, now the seller has arrived, right?" Wu Chen smiles, "we can start, Mr. Wu. What do you think?"


    "Yes, I can." Wu jingpi arched his hands with a smile, and the atmosphere of both sides immediately became extremely tense.

 Chapter 50

    "Now, as there are only two enterprises participating in the auction, we''ll let both sides make an offer until one cannot keep up with the other, or we''ll keep bidding."


    Although the bidding rules offered by the seller seem very normal, the meaning he expressed in his words is also very clear - this is the time to prove the financial resources of your two families, and it is also a game between you. Who is better and who is worse can be seen from this auction.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make an offer of 40 million." Wu Jing of Wanbao group touched his big belly. Maitreya generally squinted at Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi and laughed: "Mr. Li, it''s your turn to bid."


    "Wu Jing, did you let someone steal my plan book?" Li Xiaoxi asked in a low voice as thin as a mosquito. The anger on her face was self-evident, "you are so mean!"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help smiling. Li Xiaoxi is such a good actor. He says that he can be an actor if he wants to be an actor!


    This is precisely because of the emotional fluctuations revealed by Li Xiaoxi, which also made Wu Jing relax all her defenses and even feel elated. He said with a smile: "Xiaoxi, you have to understand that the world is not as simple as you think. Some things, you know I know is good, do not need to say so clearly, if you say too clearly, more people think you are an ignorant little girl


    When Wu Chen heard their conversation, especially what the latter said, he almost laughed on the spot¡ª¡ª


    Is boss Wu here to be funny? Why is it that you have been cheated and happily tell others the truth?


    Yeah, the world is not that simple.


    Li Xiaoxi clenched her silver teeth. It seemed that she was dazzled by Wu Jing''s words. She slapped the table and said, "40 million!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Jing and his dog commander looked at each other and laughed. He looked at Li Xiaoxi with sympathetic and understanding eyes and challenged: "Mr. Li is still young after all. How can he save money? This kind of good place, is so cheap price can take down


    Wu Jing''s eyes are rolling. He has read Li Xiaoxi''s plan book, which states in great detail that the working capital owned by the founding group is 45 million. If it exceeds this price, they will not be able to bid.


    Don''t worry, just play with this little girl slowly. I want to destroy his confidence a little bit!


    Thinking of this, Wu Jing once again laughed, with color Mimi''s eyes in Li Xiaoxi''s body wantonly free up, immediately said in a loud voice: "I give 41 million!"


    "Four hundred and ten thousand." Wu Chen replied without expression.


    "Boss, does this boy look down on you?" The Secretary pointed angrily at Wu Chen and murmured in Wu Jing''s ear, "he''s adding 10000 yuan at a time. It''s obviously embarrassing us!"


    "I know, young people, it''s hard not to get angry." Wu Jing shrugged, "originally there is no money, but also hard to support, pretending to be very good, but what''s the use of this?"


    "42 million!"


    "Four hundred and ten thousand."


    After that, no matter how Wu Jing increased the price, Wu Chen added 10000 yuan as his bid on that basis without any expression.


    Obviously, the contradiction between the two families is obvious.


    "45 million, I see if you can afford it!" Wu Jing was also angered by Wu Chen''s actions. He angrily pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and directly patted the table, saying, "I don''t believe it. You can rob me today!"


    The two families are very happy, but the seller is very happy. According to his original estimate, the land will reach 35 million, after all, although it covers a large area. But the place of Lushui village is a remote place, which is certainly not worth much money.


    However, now the two companies fight like this, the profit of course is still him! According to his budget, he raised 10 million yuan!


    You know, this is not a hundred or two hundred decimal items!


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a decision!" Li Xiaoxi suddenly stood up, "46 million, I want this land!"


    Wu Jing was stunned. According to the planning data he got, 45 million is the limit of the founding group. But now why does Li Xiaoxi want to take this land even if it exceeds the budget?


    Although Li Xiaoxi is relatively young, everyone knows that this woman is not simple. She almost never does anything uncertain. Since she dares to offer this price, it means that there must be something here that attracts her to take risks!


    No, she can''t get it.


    An unprecedented sense of pride came from his heart. I''m finally going to step on Li Xiaoxi. I''m going to show her the end of offending me!


    Thinking of this, Wu Jing nuzui to the Secretary, immediately said in a loud voice: "50 million!"


    Fifty million!


    As soon as this figure comes out, even Wu Chen is a little bit depressed. It''s a big deal! How much does the boss of Wanbao group hate Li Xiaoxi, or how obvious is his intention to buy a useless land at this price?


    "Mr. Wu, are you crazy?" Wu Chen sneered, "this land is not worth it at all. Why do you want to do this?"


    Wu Jing glanced at Li Xiaoxi triumphantly, and saw that her eyes showed strong reluctance and resentment, which confirmed her inner conjecture that this land was very important to Li Xiaoxi.


    If you use this as a condition, let Li Xiaoxi become your own woman, it is not without that possibility! He must get the land and use it as a means to restrict Li Xiaoxi!


    "Since President Wu likes it so much, I''ll give it to you." Wu Chen wry smile, "this price, we do not follow, you won."


    Wu Jing laughed: "although young people want to do things, this spirit is worth encouraging, but they should also pay attention to whether they have that capital. Remember, the world is not as simple as you think


    "I''ve been taught." Wu Chen sneered again and again, "I hope Wu always can be lucky and get rich."


    Wu Jing didn''t understand the emotion contained in Wu Chen''s smile at all. He simply thought that he was really at the head of the group of nations and was showing off excitedly.


    "Mr. Li, I won this time."


    Li Xiaoxi''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a trace of inexplicable emotion flowed in her beautiful eyes: "Mr. Wu, I hope you can smile so happily all the time."

 Chapter 51

    "That''s nature."


    Wu Jing stood up triumphantly and said to the seller beside him, "Sir, I think we can sign the formalities and trade next?"


    The seller had been dazzled by the two parties for a long time. Until now, he realized that his land had sold for 50 million yuan. He was almost overjoyed and almost lost his breath.


    "All right, boss Wu, let''s take a step."


    Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi saw that there was no need to stay, so they turned around and went out. At this time, Wu Jing suddenly yelled behind him: "Mr. Li, I will let you understand that in this world, only when we are together can we join hands!"


    Li Xiaoxi frowned slightly. Naturally, she recognized the frivolity in Wu Jing''s words. However, her inner pride and sympathy did not urge her to retort. Instead, she turned around and nodded politely to Wu Jing.


    Is there a play?


    Wu Jing saw that Li Xiaoxi actually had this reaction. She was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She gave Li Xiaoxi a wink and nearly made Wu Chen faint¡ª¡ª


    Big brother, you don''t even pee. What do you look like?


    After Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi walked out of the hotel, they looked at each other with the Secretary, and all of them burst out laughing.


    "No... how could this man be so stupid?" The little secretary is almost not stingy with his own smile, which is even more crazy than Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi. "It''s very interesting that he thought he had taken advantage of something after he had suffered a big loss."


    "Yes." Li Xiaoxi nodded and couldn''t help looking at Wu Chen: "is my acting good?"


    "Not bad, of course." Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose. "It seems that you can''t provoke your women casually in the future. You don''t blink when you tell a lie."


    "OK, let''s go to Lvshui village. I want to talk about the planting base with the villagers." At this time, Li Xiaoxi showed her ability as a female president. She braided her hair into a ponytail. "We''re in a hurry. We can''t let Wu Jing react."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Wu Chen said with a smiley face: "would you like to sit in my car? Eighteen thousand tricycles. "


    The little secretary looked at Wu Chen in surprise and thought he was joking.


    "Are you reminding me to give you a car?" Li Xiaoxi said with a smile: "I think you have been making this idea for a long time? Say what you want, as long as you don''t ask too much, I''ll give you one. "


    "No Wu Chen shrugged, "you don''t know how old the roads in our green water village are. Those expensive sports cars you drive can''t walk there unless you don''t care about your car chassis."


    "All right." Li Xiaoxi waved to the little secretary: "Xiaoyu, you go to drive your beetle, let''s go to the green water village now."


    More than an hour later, several people have arrived at the green water village.


    Wu Chen did not expect that Zhang Bing was the first person to meet him. I saw him staring at Li Xiaoxi''s long legs with salivation, and his eyes could hardly move away from her.


    And those little followers behind him are too much. They enjoy Li Xiaoxi''s beautiful figure together.


    "You guys, what are you doing here?" Wu Chen sneered: "was it the last time I was scared?"


    "Wu Chen, it was you last time! You bastard


    When Zhang Bing heard Wu Chen''s words, he immediately remembered the ghost that scared him last time. He had thought it was Wu Chen for a long time, but this time listening to him admit it made him feel extremely angry.


    "Well, you and I don''t have any grudges. You can put your mind on the right path instead of idling around every day. "


    Zhang Bing raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "who do you think you are? Why do you care about me? Besides, the little widow didn''t know you were cheating on him? Are all these women blind? Why do they take a fancy to such rubbish as you? "


    Then he couldn''t help but say to Li Xiaoxi, "beauty, I think your legs are pretty. Why don''t you do something happy and comfortable with your brother? It''s not in vain that you come to our village and I''ll give you a wonderful night... Aren''t you, brothers? "


    "Yes, ha ha ha ha..."


    Wu Chen looked at the people behind him, obviously more than before, and their bodies are tattooed, it seems that they want to be a hooligan.


    "What? Today is the rogue conference? Have the hooligans from all over the country come together? The grand meeting


    This time, Wu Chen was right. Since the failure of revenge last time, Zhang Bing has become crazy. He is no longer satisfied with retaliation through acts such as intimidation. He wants to go straight to the front!


    He took some young people he knew from different places. Of course, most of them were lecherons. They colluded with each other and wanted to go to Qiao Yulan''s house when Wu Chen was away, and directly forced her to submit.


    Although he wants to share the woman he likes with others, it can humiliate Wu Chen. Secondly, it can make Qiao Yulan completely unable to be a man in the village and obey herself.


    Of course, the ideas are good.


    Before his dirty plan was implemented, he ran into Wu Chen, and he was followed by two charming beauties. There are so many people behind us, what can we do but have a Wu Chen?


    Now Zhang Bing, has reached the point of complete expansion, and is about to forget who he is. He wants to kill Wu Chen here!


    "Wu Chen, I advise you to die far away, otherwise you think you can beat us alone?" Zhang Bing laughed strangely, "I want you to realize what despair is. I want all the women around you to be my toys!"


    Wu Chen looked at Zhang Bing, who was suffering from secondary two disease. He didn''t know what the situation was, and even couldn''t speak¡ª¡ª


    This big brother, is it funny?


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoyu, do you like acrobatics?" Wu Chen suddenly turned back and said with a smile to the two ladies behind him: "I''m a newcomer. In order to welcome you, I specially prepared a program of flying man. Do you want to watch it?"


    "Yes Xiaoyu replied with a smile.


    Wu Chen nodded, stretched his arm forward, grabbed Zhang Bing''s collar directly, and lifted his feet off the ground.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Ignoring Zhang Bing''s struggle and fear in his eyes, Wu Chen threw Zhang Bing out and fell ten meters away!


    "Of course, it''s to cooperate with you and perform the flying man."

 Chapter 52

    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Wu Chen looked at the arrogant young people in front of him and said, "brothers, before I came here, didn''t Zhang Bing tell you that I was a special forces veteran? Don''t talk about you people. I won''t pay attention to dozens more. "


    "Oh, brother, there''s a" special forces "here. He even pretends to be x in front of our brother. It seems that we can''t do without giving him a lesson!"


    When Huang Mao saw that Zhang Bing was thrown out, he was not afraid. It seemed that he had practiced some self-defense skills in Sanda. He was extremely arrogant. He rushed to Wu Chen with the little gangsters behind him


    It is conceivable that in less than a minute, all these people fell to the ground. Wu Chen didn''t need much effort to solve them, almost all of them were solved by one move, and he didn''t even give them the chance to resist.


    "My brother-in-law is so handsome!" Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of small stars. Her eyes are different from Wu Chen''s, and her face is full of fans.


    Although she has seen Wu Chen''s medical skills and heard that Wu Chen worked as a special forces soldier, for the first time, she intuitively saw Wu Chen beat these people cleanly. Li Xiaoxi also felt that Wu chenshuai was a little too much.


    No wonder people often say that men who can fight are the most attractive.


    "All right, leave them alone." Wu Chen shook his head, "this kind of people will let them live and die on their own. I don''t have a heavy hand. I''ll be fine after a while."


    With that, Wu Chen went to the home of village head Li Dafa. Although Li Dafa is not a very good person, he is still interested in the village in essence. He can only ask Li Dafa to gather the villagers to study this kind of thing.


    "Is there anyone at home, please?"


    Wu Chen found that Li Dafa''s iron sliding door was closed, so he knocked on the iron door from outside. After a while, Wang Xiujuan, dressed in thin clothes and extremely coquettish, came over with a smile and opened the door


    "Oh, this is brother Wu. You finally remember him."


    That kind of coquettish voice let Wu Chen for one of Lin, subconsciously back a step. Li Xiaoxi frowned and glared at Wu Chen, though she didn''t know why she did it.


    But as soon as she felt that there might be an unclear relationship between this woman and Wu Chen, Li Xiaoxi felt a little upset and even very uncomfortable.


    Don''t you like the man who is a little ruffian and a little bit goofy?


    "Well, sister Xiujuan, I''m here to find the village head. These two are representatives of the state-owned group. They want to come to our village to discuss the investment in the establishment of a medicinal plant base."


    Although Wang Xiujuan is not serious every day, she often carries Li Dafa on her back, but she also heard that Li Dafa is going to build a planting base with the baicaotang in the city.


    This is a major event involving the people in the village. Wang Xiujuan also restrained her flattery and showed some seriousness: "OK, he''s out of the door. He should be in the office. I''ll call him now and let him come back."


    Wu Chen didn''t want to have too much contact with this coquettish goblin. He quickly refused: "it''s OK, sister-in-law. We drove here. Now we''ll go to the village committee to find the village head, so we won''t trouble you."


    How can Wang Xiujuan not see Wu Chen''s refusal, and then contact the beauty beside him, naturally understand what''s going on.


    Simply, she did not do more entanglement, just quietly threw a wink at Wu Chen, said with a smile: "OK, you go to busy. Come to my sister-in-law when you have time. She treats you to tofu. It''s all the tofu that my sister-in-law ordered with brine. "


    "Tofu?"


    Xiaoyu is thoughtful and looks at the coquettish Wang Xiujuan. She can''t help laughing secretly. When they walk out of the village head''s house, they can''t help but say, "brother-in-law, you are so playful."


    "Xiaoyu, he is not your brother-in-law." Li Xiaoxi glared at her eyes and said in a harsh voice: "besides, it''s working time. You can talk about this after work. Be careful, I''ll deduct your salary! "


    After listening to Li Xiaoxi''s words, Xiaoyu sticks out her tongue to Wu Chen, and dare not say anything more.


    However, they all see that Li Xiaoxi is very angry now.


    But Wu Chen didn''t want to explain anything. For one thing, they were not lovers at all, and their explanations were not right; Second, even if it''s a couple, even if it''s explained, it doesn''t necessarily make her believe that it''s best not to say anything.


    "Village head, here we are." Arriving at the village committee, Wu Chen found that Li Dafa was sitting in his office smoking cigarettes and listening to the crosstalk program on the radio. His life was very pleasant.


    However, these are not allowed under normal circumstances.


    "Oh, here comes Wu Chen." Li Dafa sees Li Xiaoxi and Xiaoyu behind Wu Chen at a glance. His intuition tells him that these two people are definitely not ordinary people, and they must have a lot to do with that project.


    So, without hesitation, he put out the smoke and opened the window to breathe.


    "Village head. These two are the senior managers of Liguo company and the leaders of this project. I hope I can discuss with you about the planting base. "


    Li Xiaoxi introduced herself generously and said, "Hello, village head. My name is Li Xiaoxi, the president of Liguo group. I''m here to discuss something with you and the villagers. "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Well, we changed the original plan. Because I heard from Wu Chenshu that every villager in your village owns part of the land in Houshan, right? "


    Li Dafa thought for a moment, nodded his head without hesitation, and said definitely, "yes, our village has no good land nearby, so what the state allocates to us is the place on the mountain. But most of the young people or people with good physical strength in our village have gone out to work, so that most of the villagers in the village have no way to work. "


    Li Dafa gave a wry smile: "after all, our village is too poor to develop at all."


    "That''s great." Li Xiaoxi said with a sweet smile, "our current plan is to provide the villagers with our technology, and have technicians to teach them how to grow medicinal materials hand in hand, so that every villager can make money. When the medicinal materials are mature, we will buy the villagers'' medicinal materials at a price higher than the market price. "


    Wu Chen nodded aside and added, "village head. In this way, our village will be able to get a better life. What do you think of that? "


    Although Li Dafa''s human ability is not enough, he still understands this basic skill. Needless to say, anyone would feel that this is an attractive proposal. Is there any reason why he would not agree?


    "Yes, of course! This is just for the benefit of the villagers

 Chapter 53

    "OK, in that case, I''ll call a meeting of the villagers to explain it. I think they will certainly agree." This is for Li Xiaoxi. After all, he knows Wu Chen''s personality and will not listen to him.


    "This is the best way." Li Xiaoxi nodded, seemed very excited, and quickly shook hands with Li Dafa again, "then please Mr. village head."


    Wu Chen found that at the moment when they shook hands, Li Dafa''s eyes showed a look of evil and enjoyment. Holding Li Xiaoxi''s delicate hand was just like brushing his fingertips in silky milk. It was very comfortable¡ª¡ª


    However, he knows very well that he should maintain the dignified image of his village head and not lose face in front of outsiders. As a result, Li Dafa reluctantly released his hand, and his face was covered with unnatural smile.


    "I''ll go to the broadcasting room now."


    Because Li Dafa doesn''t use broadcasting facilities very much at ordinary times, it took him a long time to turn on the radio, which made his forehead sweat. Fortunately, with the help of Wu Chen, he finally opened the equipment.


    "Next, I''ll broadcast an urgent notice. Each family will send at least one member to attend the village meeting. We will gather in the open space in front of the village committee in half an hour. Thank you for your cooperation. "


    What he said was quite appropriate. Seeing that Li Xiaoxi didn''t show anything, he gave him a smile to express his gratitude. He also felt very honored.


    About half an hour or so, whether they are willing or not, the villagers actually gathered in the village committee. This was the first time that Wu chenmeng had such an idea:


    If I were the village head, it would be more convenient for me to do some decision-making problems. And he should be more suitable to be the village head than Li Dafa, leading the villagers to get rich!


    Both Liu Huimin and Qiao Yulan naturally saw Wu Chen standing beside Li Dafa, and the amazing Li Xiaoxi. For a moment, they were all in a trance.


    And these villagers have never seen such a big battle. What''s more, Li Xiaoxi is really eye-catching. The men in the village can''t move their eyes when they see her long legs. Some indolent people even giggle at Li Xiaoxi''s beautiful legs.


    "Cough, listen to me." Li Dafa took the initiative to break the delicate atmosphere. First, he gave a few dry coughs, and then he continued: "this is the president of the state building from the city, Ms. Li. Today, her purpose is to lead you to the road of becoming rich. Now let her introduce it to us. "


    "It''s not about getting rich." Li Xiaoxi gave a sweet smile, which made the men in front of him even more surprised. "The purpose of my trip is to establish a medicinal plant base in your village. I think all the villagers know that there are many medicinal plants in the back mountain of our Lushui village. Through my understanding and investigation, Houshan is very suitable for planting medicinal materials. I also know that you all have your own land on the mountain, but you have not used it all the time. "


    Li Xiaoxi pauses and laughs in an extremely alluring voice: "now, we will share our own technology with you. As long as we want to, we can open up our own medicine field in Houshan. No matter what the harvest is or the market is, we will spend money every year to purchase the medicinal materials planted by you, so as to achieve a win-win situation! "


    After all these words, Li Xiaoxi also suffered from brain hypoxia. Looking at the villagers who were still in place, I felt a little uneasy, for fear that they would not agree to her.


    Immediately, the villagers burst the pot.


    "Big sister, is what Nan said true?" A middle-aged woman yelled in a loud voice: "don''t deceive us. We''re not easy, you know. What if we don''t want it?"


    "No, No." Li Xiaoxi smiles and shakes her head. She pats Wu Chen next to him and indicates to him to help explain: "we will sign an agreement with you. No matter how much you harvest, as long as it is defective or not, we will buy it."


    Wu Chen clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s eyes to him. He said seriously, "everyone, I think I should talk to you. These herbs are not only needed by Liguo, but directly supplied to baicaotang, the largest pharmacy in the city. I think we all go to the city to buy medicine, and we should be very clear about the reputation of baicaotang, right


    Seeing that everyone was quiet and listening to him, Wu Chen continued to smile: "to tell you the truth, I am a small shareholder of baicaotang. No matter what I do, I will not cheat the villagers, and I will not get along with my own interests. Growing herbs like this, I can guarantee that everyone can earn money, and definitely raise their life to a new level. Why not


    "Xiaochen, if we don''t know how to plant, we can''t do it. Although you say we can provide technology, we can''t practice even if we get the theory." Cheng Jikuan stood up at this time and asked, "this is also a problem. We have to consider it."


    "Brother, you don''t need to worry about it at all." Li Xiaoxi thought about it and said with a smile: "while we provide technology, we will send relevant technical personnel to accompany you all the time. During this period, we will give guidance to you if you have any problems, so as to ensure that you can have practical operability."


    "If so, I''ll be the first to agree. Count me in." Cheng Jikuan turned his head and said to the people, "I think we all know what we are like in the village. We can''t do too much work, and we can''t go out to work. It''s better to learn to grow herbs to support ourselves. Since this young lady xiaochenge has brought us this opportunity, I think we should cherish it. "


    When Li Dafa saw Cheng Jikuan, an old man, saying this, he urged him: "yes, big guy, you have to think clearly. It''s not more cost-effective than planting grain every year and getting a car to sell it in the city? Since we have such favorable conditions in Lvshui village, we should cherish them and conform to the general situation. Is that right? "


    "Elder brother Cheng and the village head are right. There''s nothing to do anyway. I''m the only one!"


    Soon, some villagers began to respond. Xiaoyu took the notebook to register and count them.


    Other people who were not sure also gathered around Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi and began to ask questions. The scene became lively for a moment

 Chapter 54

    After more than an hour, about 80% of the villagers agreed to the plan of the planting base. And other villagers hold a wait-and-see attitude, when other villagers really grow up, they also choose to join.


    However, these are the afterwords.


    After everything, Li Xiaoxi finds a reason to say goodbye to Li Dafa and takes Xiaoyu back to the town first. After all, there are many things to deal with in her company, so we can''t waste all our time here.


    Even Liu Chuntao took the initiative to pat Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "OK, you are still a shareholder of baicaotang. Remember to give me a discount next time I go to get the medicine! Otherwise, I won''t sell you anything. "


    However, the person who surprised Wu Chen the most was Liu Huimin.


    She took the initiative to find Wu Chen, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Wu Chen, is this herbal medicine really reliable?"


    Wu Chen knew what she was worried about. She was afraid that her income from planting herbs was not as much as that from collecting herbs, so she was worried.


    "Of course." Wu Chen thought about it and said, "let me tell you this. Do you think that when you usually pick herbs in the mountains, you can''t pick anything when you''re not lucky, and the quality of herbs is uneven?"


    Liu Huimin pondered for a moment, nodded and admitted: "yes, what you said is true. But if you plant herbs, you must... "


    Before she finished speaking, Wu Chen interrupted her with a smile: "open up a medicine field, all kinds of ginseng or Polygonum multiflorum, what do you think of this?"


    Then Wu Chen patted Liu Huimin''s forehead. "Don''t be silly. Just now, the villagers may not have noticed that there is a clear stipulation in the contract. Every kind of medicinal material is planted according to its ability. If we say that this company is lack of ability, we can only plant simple and relatively less valuable medicinal materials, and rare medicinal materials, experienced people will have priority. Do you understand now? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Liu Huimin''s previous worries completely disappeared. She said with a smile, "sure enough, you are not as honest and treacherous as the villagers think."


    "I''m not doing this for everyone''s consideration? If all kinds of rare medicinal materials are the same, the market demand is not so big, and the natural price will be low. "


    While they were talking, suddenly, a big black dog came out of nowhere and rushed directly at them!


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Chen frowned tightly, grabbed Liu Huimin''s arm, slipped back subconsciously, and dodged the big dog.


    "Whose dog?" Wu Chen was a little angry. When he was about to attack, his eyes suddenly aimed at the dog, and he immediately froze.


    Although the dog''s hair is covered with mud, and even in some places it has wounds and blood, its eyes are so different


    In his eyes, Wu Chen saw the coldness and aloofness of a wolf. Most importantly, the tail of a dog is cocked up, and the dog''s tail is drooping like a wolf.


    In other words, it has always been in a fighting state, no matter who is in front of it, it will face with the most energetic spirit.


    This should not belong here at all, even those well-trained police dogs may not have its horror. For this dog, fighting seems to be an instinct, even a habit.


    At that moment, Wu Chen made up his mind that he must tame the dog for my use!


    The dog seemed to feel the murderous gas released from Wu Chen''s body. It looked like he was going to run away. But, suddenly stopped, with doubt but cold eyes looking at the human in front.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve found you. I have to kill you today!"


    When one person and one dog looked at each other strangely, a man with a pig knife rushed over and roared at the big black dog.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    "Oh, brother Wu Chen, don''t mention it." The strong man kept panting, pointed at the dog with the point of his knife, and roared: "I don''t know where the wild dog came from. He ate two lambs of my family and even slept in my sheep pen. It''s too arrogant!"


    Wu Chen looked at the dog, also think this guy is true, some bold up, you steal also steal chant, why still candid waiting for others to catch you?


    "Well, brother, I''ll compensate you for your two sheep." Wu Chen shyly smile: "to tell you the truth, this wild dog I like, I want to take back to raise."


    "Oh, my God, brother, are you crazy or something?" The strong man stared at Wu Chen with big eyes and said in disbelief, "don''t you know that this thing is very fierce? Who doesn''t want a wild dog? Do you keep it? If you get close to it, you''ll have to bite you! "


    "No way." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, gently blocked Liu Huimin behind him, approached the black dog step by step, and said with a smile, "sit down."


    Then he put his hand gently on the black dog''s head. At the same time, a spiritual force was released from the palm to its body. The bleeding wounds on his body also healed quietly, and the hair and blood scab on the surface just blocked the healing wounds.


    The black dog''s eyes suddenly showed a look of shock, obviously, it is human, and it can also feel the comfortable energy of Wu Chen, how useful it is for itself.


    With a comfortable grunt, the black dog sat down on the ground following Wu Chen''s downward pressure, completely like a docile dog.


    "Oh, I''ll go, this thing, God, why are you so obedient when you say it?"


    Wu Chen laughed at the strong man: "brother, when I was a Special Forces officer, I trained police dogs for a while, and I did some research on dogs. It''s a small thing


    Then Wu Chen took out 500 yuan in cash and handed it to the strong man, saying, "brother, I''ll take this dog back. I''ll train it well. You can keep the money as compensation for the two lambs, and it will be revealed today, won''t you


    The strong man touched his head and said with embarrassment, "Hey, brother Wu Chen, you are so polite. I''m a little embarrassed. OK, that''s it. I''ll keep the money. If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll help you as long as I can do it! "


    "All right."

 Chapter 55

    Seeing off the strong man, Wu Chen patted the back of the big black dog and found that the dog was covered with strong muscles and had no fat at all. And look at the momentum of his attack just now, we can see that the dog is absolutely explosive.


    What''s more, as a wild dog, he can still have such full spirit and will, and he can be competent for the job of house guard in the future. Even Wu Chen has an ambition. Seeing the size of a big black dog like a calf, he even wants to train him to be a high combat police dog as powerful as a Tibetan mastiff!


    "Come on, don''t play dumb." Wu Chen said to the big black dog, "get up quickly. It''s all right."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the big black dog actually stood up and looked at Wu Chen with indifferent eyes. It seems to mean that although you have helped me, I will never thank you.


    "Wu Chen, I''m a little afraid that this big dog can understand you?"


    Wu Chen nodded to himself. Just now, at the moment when the spiritual force touched his body, he found that there was a trace of aura in the big black dog''s body, which means that the big black dog is a dog with great wisdom!


    "Of course."


    Wu Chen looked at the big black dog with a complicated look. For a moment, he didn''t know how to take the big black dog back.


    "Come back with me." Wu Chen''s palm floated a trace of spiritual power, trying to attract it with this kind of spiritual power. Who knows, it had a slight change in its expression.


    Obviously, it can feel the existence of spiritual power!


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to do anything else, this guy didn''t leave. He just walked around Wu Chen and spat out his tongue at him, showing his eager look.


    In this way, Wu Chen took the big black dog to Qiao Yulan''s home.


    Since Zhang Bing''s repeated provocations and even retaliation against Wu Chen, he has been worried about Qiao Yulan''s safety. With this big black dog, it''s very easy to fight with people like Zhang Bing.


    "Yulan, I''m here."


    When Qiao Yulan saw Wu Chen, she was overjoyed. She didn''t even see the big black dog behind him. She pulled him into the room and put up the dishes in a hurry


    "Come on, Xiaochen, eat quickly. Do you know that you haven''t come here to eat for a long time? " Qiao Yulan side dish, while self-care to say, "try my stewed braised ribs, very delicious."


    Wu Chen saw Qiao Yulan serious appearance, can''t help but smile, "Yulan elder sister, you don''t busy, I have a new task to give you, I don''t know if you want to?"


    "What?"


    Wu Chen pointed to the big black dog lying outside and said with a smile, "sister Yulan, don''t you see our new member?"


    Qiao Yulan suddenly became stunned when she saw such a big dog: "Xiaochen, where did you make such a big dog? Do you want me to support you? "


    "Yes." Wu Chen patted the big black dog on the head, but the guy reluctantly flashed back and grunted at Wu Chen.


    "What does it eat?"


    Wu Chen thought about it and said to Qiao Yulan, "I''ll solve this guy''s food problem. You''ll be responsible for feeding him and cultivating his feelings, because I brought him here to protect you."


    "Protect me?" Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, protect you." Wu Chen frowned slightly. "Recently, I found that Zhang Bing was very active. I suspect that he has a grudge and will definitely trouble you when I don''t pay attention to him."


    "What can this fellow do?"


    Wu Chen saw Qiao Yulan''s suspicious face and immediately laughed: "sister Yulan, don''t look down on her. She is a typical dog. I don''t believe it. Why don''t you try that big bone stick? "


    Qiao Yulan doubtfully throws the big bone stick with blood to the big black dog. Who knows that when the guy sees the blood, there is a faint cold light in his eyes, and he rushes to the bone stick crazily.


    The next moment, big black dog directly bite bone stick, mercilessly closed his mouth. With a click, the big bone stick was bitten into two pieces!


    It''s impossible for an ordinary dog to do this. You can imagine how powerful this guy''s bite force and mouth are!


    "It''s exaggerating. It''s like a wolf!"


    Qiao Yulan was obviously afraid of the big black dog. For a moment, she was at a loss. She stepped back and refused to get too close to it.


    "It''s OK." Wu Chen patted the big black dog''s head and said with a sneer, "this guy, I''m sure he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I don''t believe you touch him?"


    The general dog, even the most intimate owner, will become extremely fierce when eating, even if they don''t recognize each other and lose their temper with you. However, when Wu Chen came into contact with it, it had no reaction at all, which made Qiao Yulan scared and frightened.


    In fact, only Wu Chen himself knew that it was his murderous spirit and spiritual power that forced big black dog not to act rashly.


    This thing is obviously human. It knows that Wu Chen wants to kill it in the blink of an eye, and that kind of spiritual power has different benefits for it, so that it has no intention of resistance.


    "Good." Qiao Yulan carefully touched the big black dog''s head. As a result, in the whole process, although it was a little uncomfortable and trembled a few times, it didn''t have much reaction.


    Wu Chen is sure that just now, he absolutely did not have any threat to it. Does big black dog have no malice to Qiao Yulan? In other words, it knows that it will live with magnolia in the future, but it endures that it has no attack.


    It seems that this dog is not simple.


    Wu Chen chuckled to himself, but in this way, as long as there is such a big black dog with humanity here, Qiao Yulan''s safety will not need to worry.


    "Does it have a name?" While handing the remaining meat and bones to the big black dog, Qiao Yulan touched its head and said in a gentle voice, "I think it has a strong sense of strength. Why don''t you call it strong in the future?"


    Big black dog suddenly raised his head and looked at Qiao Yulan with sad eyes. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with her statement.


    "Come on, sister Yulan, why are you so rustic?" Wu Chen clapped his forehead, "I think it''s better to call it panther in the future."


    "Panther?" Naturally, Qiao Yulan did not see Marvel''s movie, but after seeing the hair and powerful muscles of the big black dog, she immediately agreed with Wu Chen''s point of view and said with a smile, "OK, call it black leopard!"

 Chapter 56

    The black leopard is settled in Qiao Yulan''s home. Because the big black dog is very popular, it can understand some of Qiao Yulan''s intentions.


    What''s more, black leopard seems to have a natural liking for Qiao Yulan, so that she soon took on her own role and took on the post of bodyguard responsibly.


    When Qiao Yulan goes to sleep at night, it will stay at the door of Qiao Yulan''s room and sleep on the threshold. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, it will wake up immediately. This makes Qiao Yulan feel very relieved, not only because of the fierce of big black dog, but also because of Wu Chen''s attention to her.


    The next day, Wu Chen came early to pick up the black leopard, because he planned to explore the back mountain of Lvshui village for the third time. After all, the back mountain is likely to be his hope in Lvshui village in the future, and even an important place to change the villagers'' lives. He must make sure that everything is safe!


    And the building construction now depends on Chen Ling alone. Chen Ling doesn''t like to communicate with people very much, and often seems to give people a cold feeling.


    However, Wu Chen found that she has a strong organizational ability, and maybe she will use her in the future.


    On the back of the mountain, the Panther became as crazy as a dog. Because, here, there are many objects it can hunt: pheasants, rabbits, and even some small otters.


    Seeing it like this, Wu Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, and even waited for it for a while. Soon, the Panther came back with blood all over her mouth, and her belly was round. Obviously, she came back after eating a belly of meat.


    "Full?"


    Wu Chen looked at the panther with a smile. Unexpectedly, the guy nodded his head. His eyes were as sharp as fire. If ordinary people saw it, they would be surprised.


    "When you''re full, follow me to the mountains." Wu Chen eyebrows light Cu, "don''t know why, there is always a kind of not very good premonition, is what to happen?"


    As Wu Chen knows, black leopard is a dog with police dog potential and extraordinary combat effectiveness. It is extremely powerful in both detection and counter attack.


    Several times, it caught all the tiny snakes that came out of the grass and swallowed them. Depending on its reaction ability, we can see that it is different from other dogs.


    Finally, Wu Chen and Panther arrived at the place where Wu Chen almost died when they last found snake grass. Even after so many days, the Python''s body is still intact, that is to say, no beast dares to approach its body.


    The black leopard also showed obvious fear to the python, and kept roaring at the giant snake. Wu Chen had never seen the strong hostility before.


    "What? What''s wrong with this Python? "


    Wu Chen patted the Panther''s head, pointed to the Python''s body and motioned the panther to bite its body.


    And the black leopard also understood that the python was just a corpse, not a terrible existence. He immediately showed his fierce face and opened his mouth mercilessly to the python!


    A few minutes later, the giant python was easily dismembered by the Panther. Wu Chen carefully checked, but did not see anything he wanted to see.


    So he turned his attention to the serpentine grass again. Because he found that these snake shaped grass did not know when, there was a new herb growing out of the prototype, and sprouted!


    "No way." Wu Chen''s brows were frowning. It would be totally unreasonable if the serpentine gathered the aura of heaven and earth. How can a snakegrass that has been picked, that is, it only has roots, grow again in just a few days?


    It''s impossible. However, now it really happened in front of him!


    Will... It''s not the serpentine grass that really has strong spiritual power, but the soil under it, or even the underground water?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help getting excited. If that''s the case, I don''t have to worry about the uneven distribution of psychic power.


    "Panther, please take a look around here for me to see if there is any such thing." With that, Wu Chen put a little Lingli wave in his palm and compared it with the Panther.


    If the panther was thoughtful, it first looked around and felt very confused. It feels just like Wu Chen at the beginning - there are scattered spiritual powers around here, and people can''t tell where they came from.


    However, the dog''s sensory ability is far beyond that of human beings. Soon, it barked wildly in one direction and watched Wu Chen''s reaction from time to time.


    Wu Chen looked in the direction of the Panther warning and found that it was higher, almost the top of the back mountain. And that''s where Wu Chen has never been.


    "It''s really you. I didn''t expect it!"


    Wu Chen slapped on the forehead. If it wasn''t for the Panther, I''m afraid he would have missed the place!


    A man and a dog quickly ran towards the top of the mountain. Soon, Wu Chen had a new discovery - there were some shallow water marks along the way, obviously like a mountain stream.


    However, if it was a mountain stream, Wu Chen had contact with Li when he ate pheasant with him. Why didn''t he feel anything at that time?


    In this way, with endless questions, he and the Panther finally reached the top of the mountain. It''s really different from other places. Not only is the air fresh, but more importantly, the spiritual power here is very abundant, even more abundant than that of snake grass!


    "My God, I feel like I''m here and I can break through at any time." Wu Chen looked at the Panther and the spring gushing from the top of the mountain. He obviously felt that the source of all the spiritual power was the spring that he had been ignoring!


    Think about it carefully, maybe this is the only way to explain it. Just imagine that the spring seeps out of the soil and transports its spiritual power to the vegetation and herbs on the mountain.


    The serpentine grass that first came into contact with the spring water naturally became extremely powerful, and the python was obviously the product of the spring water. In other words, the reason why Houshan is so rich depends on the spring.


    However, the stupid villagers did not think of using this treasure land, so that it was abandoned for so many years. If Wu Chen didn''t practice the skill, how could he find the secret?

 Chapter 57

    "Panther, help me pay attention to the situation around me. I want to do some experiments."


    With that, Wu Chen took out the kettle he was carrying, poured out all the water in it, and instead filled the spring. Wu Chen once again looked for any new discoveries in other places. However, he did not find anything new except Lingquan water.


    Soon, Wu Chen decided to go down the mountain with the black leopard. After all, it was here and had no other use.


    After returning the panther to Qiao Yulan, Wu Chen quickly went back to the old house, closed the door tightly, and found a relatively fluffy soil in the courtyard, ready to do his experiment.


    "Give it a try."


    Wu Chen dug out a small pit on the ground, put a grass seed in it, covered it with soil again, and immediately dripped some spring water on it, hoping for something different.


    However, to his disappointment, after pouring the spring water, the grass seed did not change at all. That is to say, there are limitations to this spiritual spring. Can it only work on the mountain?


    Just when Wu Chen was disappointed, the grass seed that was buried suddenly changed - there was a small crack on the ground quietly, and immediately, a tender green bud broke out!


    All this did not end. Next, Wu Chen found that the grass was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually transformed into a small grass!


    "My God, this thing is really useful!"


    Wu Chen was overjoyed, because he finally found the real reason why there were so many medicinal materials on the back mountain! That is to say, when the villagers plant in the future, they can falsely claim that it is the same thing as fertilizer to promote, which can greatly improve the efficiency of crop growth and survival!


    After finding out the reason, Wu Chen felt extremely relaxed.


    Maybe, this is a good start.


    Wu Chen walked out of the old house, looked around, and suddenly felt the extraordinary beauty of life. Once the planting base is built, the living standards of the villagers will be greatly improved.


    More importantly, in this way, they will have sufficient funds to make their buildings more secure. You know, you have many enemies. If the village keeps developing, someone will hear about you.


    At that time, once his enemies come to him, he will face more than Zhang Bing. It''s probably the guys who kill people without blinking an eye, or the powerful


    Think of here, Wu Chen''s eyes can not help but a little cold and cruel.


    How long can such a peaceful day last?


    Just then, Wu Chen suddenly heard the roar of cars coming from the village. It was obvious that it was an off-road vehicle, and there was no pressure at all on this dirt road.


    Who is it?


    Wu Chen subconsciously looked over there and suddenly felt that these books were familiar.


    It took him a long time to figure out who owned the car.


    It turned out that boss Wu Jing of Wanbao group came.


    Think of here, Wu Chen mouth quietly across a touch of arc. He especially wanted to see Wu Jing make a fool of himself.


    So Wu Chen took the initiative to walk past.


    "Hi, boss Wu, good morning!" Wu Chen said with a smile to Wu Jing, who was just getting out of the car and coughing all the time, "I don''t know if you remember me. I''m Wu Chen. We met at the last auction."


    Wu Jingzheng cursed in his heart what a broken place it was. He heard that someone had taken the initiative to say hello to him and looked back in surprise.


    As a result, he saw a man whom he hated very much, and now he was obviously not as beautiful as that day. He was very shabby and looked down upon.


    "Yo," Wu Jing said with a smile to Wu Chen, who is it? It''s Xiao Wu. What about? Has society taught you a lesson? You don''t want to get this land, so you come to this small village to have a rest? Young man, it''s no use. You can''t be rich even if you stay here for ten thousand years. "


    With that, Wu Jing pointed to the green water village with disgust on her face. "Do you see such a place? The poor people don''t even have a building, and they can''t see a car. The road is so broken. I really don''t know why such a village still has the value of existence."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wu, it''s useless to use mouth guns." Wu Chen sneered: "since you have stolen Xiaoxi''s plan book, I don''t think I should teach you how to do it next?"


    "Of course." Wu Jing shook his head, "but I don''t like your saying. What is stealing? Do you understand the truth that the market is like a battlefield and the war is never tired of deceit? "


    Wu Chen didn''t answer him, but quietly looked at the surrounding land and shook his head without any trace - this place is not suitable for planting any crops at all.


    Even, Wu Chen can definitely say that as long as herbs are planted here, the possibility of survival does not exist at all!


    Think of here, Wu Chen even a little poor guy, simply also really don''t want to say anything to him. I''m afraid that after a while, I can''t help laughing.


    "I''ve been taught." Wu Chen sighed a long time. He really had no way to refute Wu Jing''s statement.


    After all, they are rich and willful!


    At this time, a young man with glasses came late, followed Wu Jing''s secretary, nodded and bowed, which made Wu Chen''s impression very bad.


    "Come, Mr. Chu, what do you think of this land? Please tell this gentleman aloud whether it is suitable to grow herbs or not


    That Chu surname youth is tiny a Leng, immediately have model to have a kind of ground to check. After a while, this guy''s head was sweating. Obviously, he saw the clue. But how should he answer Wu Jing?


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing. He was so stupid that he came to buy the land without even investigating. It seems that he really believed in Li Xiaoxi''s plan.


    It seems that what Li Xiaoxi said about the pig harassing her is true.


    The young man looked up at Wu Chen and saw that Wu Chen was smiling and shaking his head at him with a playful smile. So he hardened his head and said, "Mr. Wu, this land is really good. The soil composition is OK. But the specific planting depends on the operation and technology. "


    "Yes? Ha ha ha ha... "Wu Jing laughs wildly, and is not stingy with the pride on her face:" I''ll just say, the woman I like in Wu Jing, how can her scheme be wrong? "

 Chapter 58

    "Yes, of course, Mr. Wu is the best." Wu Jing''s secretary also just flattered, "Mr. Wu, you are wise and talented. I believe that one day, Miss Li will find you good and be with you."


    "Of course, the premise is that some people who don''t open their eyes must not be blind."


    Wu Chen shook his head, did not say anything, just accompanied Wu Jing, showing an embarrassed and polite smile.


    Most of the people in Lvshui village are idle and busy. When they see such a car, many villagers immediately gather around and are very curious about Wu Jing.


    "Xiaochen, what are they doing?" A middle-aged woman recognized Wu Chen. She took Wu Chen by the arm and said, "I''m not going to invest in our village again, are you?"


    "No


    Wu Chen replied with a smile. He just looked at Wu Jing quietly. He didn''t say much, and the people just watched them silently.


    "Well, fellow townsman, what do you think of the land our boss bought?" The Secretary pulled a villager and said happily, "do you know? This is the land that our boss spent 50 million to buy, isn''t it good? "


    The villager was slightly stunned. Even if he had no culture, he knew very well that this land was definitely not a good place. Otherwise, why do the people in Lvshui village choose to leave such a large area unused instead of planting any crops?


    However, these people are obviously city dwellers, and the young man with glasses looks quite educated. Is there really something they can see in this place?


    For a moment, the villager was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Once he expresses his opinion, if he is wrong, he will be laughed at by these city people.


    After thinking so much, the villager didn''t know whether to say it or not. So he just shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s good


    Although he gave a positive answer, people with a clear eye knew that it was perfunctory and they said so.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but watch the clowns perform. He wants to continue to see what kind of performance these three interesting guys will give later.


    "Mr. Chu, what do you think we should plant on this land?"


    Wu Jing glanced at Wu Chen and laughed triumphantly: "is it Polygonum multiflorum or ginseng?"


    This is the turn of Wu Chen''s surprise. He immediately responds to the fact that the fat man should have secretly investigated his own information. Therefore, he would deliberately say so, and even take the initiative to come here, the purpose is to come and humiliate himself.


    However, Wu Jing did not expect that he should cooperate with him so much, and took the initiative to stand up for his ridicule.


    But in Wu Chen''s eyes, the real funny person is Wu Jing who knows nothing.


    "Er... This... I''m not sure. Let''s ask the villagers here. I think they will be more experienced than us."


    "Yes, yes. I think we''d better ask the villagers. Mr. Wu, how warm and hospitable they are?" The Secretary echoed.


    Wu Jing nodded, then asked a nearby villager, and said: "this fellow, this land has been bought by me. I want to know what is better to grow here?"


    "Bami." The old man didn''t even think about it, so he said to Wu Jing directly, "it''s a good kind of rice, and it''s delicious. Anyway, I like it."


    "Old donkey. Take a look at your mouth. It''s still rice. Be careful what grows here will cut off your teeth! " When the villagers around heard this reply, the people he knew could not help laughing loudly: "you don''t pee. Look at yourself. You''re still alive."


    Wu Jing frowned slightly, obviously did not get the answer he wanted, and Wu Chen stood beside him, showing a face of beating.


    No, I''m here to humiliate him. I can''t let him see the joke!


    Thinking of this, Wu Jing said to a relatively young man, "young man, do you know what herbs can be planted here? I want to grow herbs when I buy this land."


    Although the young man is very simple, he is also a bit resourceful. He looked up at Wu Chen and found that he was shaking his head.


    As a result, he was also a little confused.


    What is the answer?


    It''s obvious that nothing can be planted here! Why do you have to ask yourself what you can grow? I''m afraid everyone can see that the land here is a little bit Sandy. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to build buildings


    "Well, brother, just tell him the truth. Let''s see how anxious he is." Wu Chen blinked without any trace. Perhaps only they could understand the meaning.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of herbs you can grow in this soil, because I don''t know." This young man is a smart man, his eyes are rolling, and his speech is very smooth, "but since you are a soil expert, we must plant some valuable herbs, or we will lose money?"


    After that, the expert named Chu was even more ashamed. He didn''t understand the situation at all. He thought Wu Chen was secretly helping himself. He couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at him.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Wu Jing was obviously very satisfied. He had no doubt about the young man''s words, and even chose to believe them.


    "Well, in that case, I think we should have an idea already." Wu Jing said to the Secretary beside him with a smile: "let''s plant some ginseng. Let''s choose the most expensive one!"


    The villagers on one side are all silly. What do you mean? I''m afraid potatoes may not be planted in this place. Do you still grow ginseng? Are you kidding?


    However, experts have said that this place is good. Do we really know nothing? In that case, stop talking!


    So, there was such a scene¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jing stood there with a beer belly to point out the country, while a group of villagers with muddled faces echoed.


    It''s a real comedy: the emperor''s new clothes!


    Wu Chen felt that he was already a little bit out of control, which was just too funny!


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly rang up: "what are you doing there? It''s obvious that nothing can be planted and ginseng and marijuana can be returned. Isn''t that funny? "


    With this remark, everyone present fell into silence

 Chapter 59

    Wu Jing looked at the owner of the voice in surprise and found that it was a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. Although she was dressed in shabby clothes, her appearance was pretty good. But Wu Jing now has no spirit to pay attention to the girl''s appearance, his whole heart is in the girl''s words.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The girl frowned, pointed to the soil on the ground and said, "don''t you look at it for yourself? The soil has been desertified and there is no nutrient at all. How can we grow things? "


    The girl''s words were just like the top of her head. She glared at the Chu experts and her secretary, and reached out to the soil on the ground. Sure enough, as the girl said, it was gravel after gravel. Why didn''t you find it just now?


    If this kind of sandy soil can be regarded as high-quality soil, then sows are fresh and refined!


    "Wu Chen, are you kidding me?"


    Until now, Wu Jing realized how much he had been cheated. It''s not just being cheated, it''s just being cheated!


    "Mr. Wu, didn''t you tell me that war is not deceitful?" Wu Chen sneered: "when you want to use some boring means to steal the planning book, you should think of today. What''s more, we didn''t cheat you, but Xiaoxi made a mistake in the planning book before I asked. Who could have imagined that Mr. Wu was so worried? And you can use it directly without looking at it. It seems that the society doesn''t give you enough lessons. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Wu Jing felt that her chest was stuffy and nearly vomited blood. This kind of feeling is really too subdued!


    "You... Don''t be proud of me!" Wu Jing looked around and saw a car coming on the dirt road outside the village again. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he pointed to Wu Chen and said triumphantly, "smelly boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you don''t know who you are!"


    Wu Chen looked at Wu Jing coldly. If it was the atmosphere just now, he might be able to endure his own temperament to accompany this fool. However, if we want to be hard at it, Wu Chen will never get used to them.


    After all, there are still a lot of villagers here. It''s hard to deal with them if their subordinates hurt them by mistake.


    "No! There''s going to be a fight! "


    As soon as some villagers look at this posture, they know that they are going to fight. Although these people usually like to watch.


    But when it comes to this time, they know very well that it''s not just a pleasure to watch, it''s better to slip away first.


    After a while, Wu Chen and Wanbao group were the only people left, and the rest of the villagers ran back to the village to give information.


    The car stopped slowly. Unexpectedly, it was Uncle Fang, whom Wu Chengang had just met. It seems that he should have used some special means. His arms recovered very quickly. Although he broke them once, they look as good as before.


    Of course, it''s just "looks.".


    Wu Chen dares to conclude that if Uncle Fang meets any troublesome enemy, I''m afraid he can''t make it!


    The world is really small. You can meet acquaintances everywhere. If this bodyguard belongs to Wu Jing''s family, doesn''t it mean that the boy who is pestering Cheng Yuanyuan is Wu Jing''s son?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen looked at Wu Jing''s appearance, recalled ah Zhe''s appearance, and laughed with glee - I''m afraid that the son of general manager Wu may not be who, otherwise how could he be different from Wu Jing at all?


    "Can you still laugh now?" Wu Jing angrily pointed at Wu Chen, holding his sissy voice, and yelled: "Fang Tiannan, this boy has cheated me. You should give him up quickly!"


    Uncle Fang didn''t lift his head and didn''t see Wu Chen''s face clearly, so he rushed to Wu Chen with his head down. He thought to himself that even if his arms were injured now, it would be very easy to solve a small mountain villager.


    But at this time, a voice of beating in his ear suddenly rang up: "ouch, it seems that your arm has not broken enough?"


    Uncle Fang almost fainted when he heard this voice. When he looked up and saw that it was Wu Chen, he did not advance but retreated. He even hid behind Wu Jing and refused to face Wu Chen!


    "Fang Tiannan, what are you doing?" Wu Jing is angry and surprised at the performance of his bodyguards. He naturally knows what level his bodyguards are.


    However, Fang Tiannan showed this mouse''s expression when he saw the cat for the first time. How could he not be surprised?


    "Master..."


    Just listen to Uncle Fang tremble to hide behind Wu Jing, make such a voice: "elder, I dare not fight with you, you forgive my offense."


    "Oh?" Wu Chen looked at several people with a smile and said to Wu Jing, "it''s not very funny, Mr. Wu. Maybe you don''t know that I broke your bodyguard''s arm. So you don''t want him to get hurt again? "


    "A bunch of rubbish! Hum, Wu Chen, don''t be complacent too early. Wu Jing and you can''t finish this matter! "


    Then Wu Jing pointed to Wu Chen and looked at Uncle Fang angrily. He shook his hand angrily, got on the car and drove away.


    "You''re quite capable." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said to his uncle, "it''s just that you shouldn''t work under such people. It''s like doing something for a tiger."


    "Thank you for your advice." Uncle Fang shook his head helplessly, arched his hand to Wu Chen, and left here with the Secretary and the expert in the later car.


    After solving this problem, Wu Chen was relieved. However, from today on, this Wanbao is also completely hostile to the founding group.


    In the past, Wu Jing may covet Li Xiaoxi''s beauty and choose some relatively less extreme means to deal with her.


    But in the future, it''s not easy to say - Wu Jing has lost 50 million yuan all of a sudden. First of all, the company''s strength has been greatly damaged, and even his face has been completely destroyed. I''m afraid that many colleagues will laugh at him. Wu Jing, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, will certainly retaliate against Liguo group with more extreme means. It is very likely that the next planting base plan will also become the key interference object of Wu Jing!


    As the planner of all these plans, Wu Chen absolutely can''t allow any mistakes in his village''s plan to get rich, even if it''s just a trivial problem, but also to put an end to it!


    "All right, soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If you have any moves, just use them." Wu Chen looked at the direction of their departure and said in silence: "those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away."

 Chapter 60

    When Wu Chen returned to the construction site of the building, he saw that Chen Ling was in a hurry and turned around in the same place. It was a complete loss of her mind.


    Seeing Wu Chen coming, she rushed over immediately and said straightforwardly, "now there are few building materials left. The money you gave me is not enough to buy new building materials. If this continues, I think we will stop work soon."


    Wu Chen looked at a building that had already been built in its rudimentary form, and it was obviously a bit difficult. He had long thought that this would happen today, but he did not expect that the materials would be used up so soon.


    It seems that if you don''t buy building materials quickly, your building may be delayed! That''s not going to work.


    "Well, I''ll solve the problem." Wu Chen thought about it for a while, and said to Chen Ling, "it can reduce everyone''s workload a little bit. Recently, people are very tired because of high fatigue."


    "Waiting for your material?" Chen Lingmei blinked her eyes and immediately asked, "well, do you need me to contact the building materials manufacturer? I know a few building materials companies, which are quite good. "


    "No, I''ll go shopping myself this time and add some small things in it."


    "Good." Chen Ling nodded, looked at the sweaty migrant workers, and said to Wu Chen, "please hurry up. You don''t know much about us migrant workers. They are absolutely hardworking and believe in our efficiency."


    Chen Ling and a simple list of building materials, Wu Chen will drive his own small tricycle into the city. However, when he just wanted to reach the city block, his tricycle stalled and broke down. No matter how he started it, he couldn''t start it!


    "Why?" Wu Chen wants to cry a little. It''s only a few days. He can''t catch fire! This is an electric tricycle. Why can''t the battery be started when it has electricity?


    Wu Chen had no choice but to push the tricycle to a nearby repair shop, but the clerk told Wu Chen that he would have to wait several hours to pick up the car.


    I can''t help it. It seems that I have to take the bus.


    After inquiring about a convenient bus stop to the building materials store, Wu Chen stood there waiting for the bus and planned to take it to his destination.


    However, Wu Chen did not expect that there would be so many people here! When the bus came, there were twenty or thirty people rushing out. They crowded up on the bus!


    "Shit, can you slow down?" Although Wu Chen practiced Kung Fu, he couldn''t stop the crowd pushing him forward. In this way, he was completely pushed onto the bus!


    And the situation on the car is more excessive. It''s full of people, almost people close to people, people crowded with people, just like rougamo, unable to move!


    There was a sultry heat in the car. There was not enough fresh air for people to breathe. It almost made people faint. And in the summer, some people will take a lot of sweat, the kind of strong body odor is unbearable.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt that the arm of a young man around him was constantly moving, always hitting his belly, which made him very dissatisfied.


    However, the thought that this car is not his own after all, even if there are some small collisions, I can bear to pass. Don''t take it too seriously.


    However, after several minutes, the man''s arm was still moving there, which made Wu Chen a little unacceptable - the carriage was so crowded, what were you doing? I don''t know. I thought you were doing something indescribable there!


    Wu Chengang wanted to give a euphemistic reminder and found that the man was a thief! What''s more, his hands are constantly moving a little, pulling something out of a girl''s bag beside him.


    Wu Chen, who couldn''t bear it, was very angry and immediately roared out: "everyone pay attention! There are thieves in the carriage


    This remark surprised everyone.


    "Thief? Where? Where are the thieves? "


    "See if you have lost all your things?"


    The people in the whole carriage were like frying a pot. They kept looking at their bags to see if anything was missing. They even began to look at the passengers around them with alert eyes, for fear that the thief would stare at them.


    The young man was obviously frightened by Wu Chen''s words, so he immediately withdrew his hand. The goal that we are about to succeed is thus lost.


    At this moment, people around him are counting their things. How could anyone give him the chance to steal? In this way, Wu Chen''s words made him lose the opportunity to open on this train.


    How can he not hate Wu Chen?


    Just after a traffic light, the driver suddenly put on an emergency brake, which almost threw out all the people in the car!


    Originally, it was crowded and difficult to move. Now, due to inertia, the passengers rushed forward! Push behind the front, the front is crowded to the windshield, not uncomfortable!


    "How on earth did you drive?" One of the passengers yelled angrily at the driver, "did you know that you almost threw us all out and caused a stampede?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    The driver kept laughing, but he didn''t notice that Wu Chen, who was in the crowd, had a little beauty in her arms. It was the young man who wanted to steal just now.


    What''s more embarrassing is that because Wu Chen wants to help her, he uses his hand to block it and kisses the girl''s mouth directly! The soft and sweet touch made Wu Chen almost squint his eyes.


    What makes Wu Chen even more unthinkable is that the girl is constantly struggling because of her panic. Instead, she can''t find her own center of gravity and can''t get up in Wu Chen''s arms.


    When she wanted to talk, she remembered that they were kissing each other, but it was too late for her to stick out her tongue!


    It looks like two people are kissing.


    The passengers around obviously noticed this, and were marveling at why the couple actually took the opportunity to kiss each other, when they saw that the beauty suddenly broke away from Wu Chen''s arms and slapped Wu Chen''s face heavily.


    "Hooligans!"


    Wu Chen was completely stunned. Seeing that the little beauty still wanted to give him a hand, he quickly reached out and grabbed each other''s arm. He angrily said, "who do you think is a hooligan? It''s clear that you are relying on yourself. How dare you blame me for playing a hooligan? I said you were rude to me

 Chapter 61

    Wu Chen didn''t make a big mistake, but he was scolded by the girl, which made the outsider look like the villain complained first. On the contrary, it was disgusting.


    "You''re a man who has taken advantage of other girls, but you''re doing it there. What''s your face?" An aunt could not help but pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and began to spray: "you know, people don''t do this, do you understand?"


    Wu Chen immediately felt some shame. Did these aunts regard themselves as saviors? As long as they can say something, they will feel like they have a chance to change themselves and fight with others. They have to talk


    Don''t you look at the actual situation before you talk?


    "Big..."


    Wu Chen tried to explain something, but another aunt around him echoed: "that''s right. Young people nowadays have all kinds of qualities. In this way, the country will destroy them sooner or later!"


    When Wu Chen heard her mother say this, she almost fell to the ground. After being together for so long, because of a misunderstanding, she pulled my affairs to the national level?


    "Can I explain it to you?" Wu Chen was a little angry and interrupted their conversation. He pointed to the driver and said, "just now, it was because of the sudden emergency brake that this girl fell into my arms. Then she accidentally kisses me together. If you think I''m a hooligan, you should monitor me!"


    "Hooligans call themselves hooligans. What do you dare not admit? What''s more, look at the surveillance, we''re not going to work yet! "


    Wu Chen looked back and found that this was actually said by the thief just now. Suddenly, he was very angry and discontented - how could you be so arrogant as a thief? I dare to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. It''s very revenge!


    The little beauty listened to the comments of people around her. Some people said that it was the little lovers who made trouble. They saw a lot of such things. Some criticized Wu Chen for playing a hooligan. In a word, there were all kinds of people.


    This beauty has never experienced such a thing, it is clearly a misunderstanding, but now this kind of nearly out of control public opinion makes her unable to find a solution.


    So, she once again turned her attention to Wu Chen, trying to transfer all her anger and discontent to Wu Chen!


    "It''s you, you rascal. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this? It''s you playing hooligans! I don''t want to see you! "


    With that, the little girl''s eyes turned red and shed a drop of crystal tears. In other people''s eyes, the little girl has completely become a weak person without any mistakes, while Wu Chen, who is relatively innocent and has nothing to do with it, has been called a hooligan¡ª¡ª


    You see, this rascal bullied the little girl, otherwise how could she cry?


    "Hooligan, get out of here! Get out of the car


    This kind of sound is more and more, making Wu Chen suddenly become a great pressure. However, what he was most afraid of was the girl crying. What''s more, he couldn''t explain the girl''s affairs clearly.


    I did kiss others. Although I didn''t take the initiative, I also put out my tongue and was seen. Now I want to deny that I have done nothing and let others around me believe in myself with what?


    Wu Chen looked at the people around him, and then at the thief who was comparing himself with his middle finger. He sighed helplessly.


    Finally, Wu Chen chose to get off the bus at the next station - although it is still several kilometers away from his destination, he can only do so.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t make a loss without blood. If you kiss such a beautiful girl, you just walk a few more kilometers, which is nothing to him at all.


    If it''s in the army, I''m afraid it will be envied to death. After all, there are few female soldiers in the army, and the beautiful ones are even rarer.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly found out that the thief was still in the car with him!


    "You..."


    Before Wu Chen spoke, he felt a dagger on his waist. The blade was cold and sharp, which made people dare not act rashly.


    Looking up, it was the thief who had just exposed himself. He looked at himself with a grim face and looked at himself and his coat pocket with cold and cruel eyes.


    "You, if you know the truth, go ahead." The thief said in a low voice. At the same time, he used Wu Chen''s body as a cover to cover the dagger between them. In the eyes of the outside world, the two of them are like two close brothers, talking and laughing, shoulder to shoulder.


    In this way, the two soon went to a narrow alley. Wu Chen was pushed forward by him and stood behind a large tin dustbin. It was just a blind spot for passers-by, so it was easy to do something invisible here.


    Of course, don''t think about it.


    "Now, do you want to rob money or sex?" Wu Chen looked at him with a smile, "I can meet all your needs. Believe me, I am very devout and timid. If you scare me, I''ll do it. "


    The thief measured Wu Chen''s face with a dagger, brought up a sharp wind, and growled angrily: "little TM is talking nonsense with me. You should be serious. Don''t you know that labor and capital are very angry now? Because of you, I didn''t touch anything! "


    "Although that''s your job, I have my bottom line." Wu Chen wronged Baba: "I''m a very kind person. I''m most afraid to see others suffer."


    "Shut the hell up." The thief thrust the dagger into the wall next to Wu Chen''s head and nailed it heavily. Then, he roared hysterically: "give me all the valuable things on you, and kneel down on the ground and shout to me three times, grandfather. Today''s event is over, or you''ll have a good look!"


    Wu Chen frowned: "do you want me to look good? What can you do to me? Will you kill me? "


    "Everyone in our profession knows what is worse than killing someone!" With that, the thief suddenly took out a bundle of Scout ropes from his arms and gave Wu Chen an evil and gloomy laugh: "I''ll let you know what it means to live or die. Originally, I just wanted to steal some money and spend some money. Now, you have completely angered me! "


    Having said that, the thief put the rope around Wu Chen''s arm, and immediately controlled his action, which made him trapped!


    "I don''t think you will accept it now. If you don''t accept it, I will always make you bow down!"

 Chapter 62

    "Brother, why do you have to do this? Let''s have a good talk." Wu Chen smiles awkwardly, sweeps the rope on his body with his eyes, signals the thief to untie himself, "don''t you feel uncomfortable talking like this?"


    "Cut the crap." The other party glared at Wu Chen fiercely and began to search Wu Chen''s pocket carefully. As a result, something unexpected happened to him - Wu Chen''s pocket is cleaner than his own face!


    ID bank card? Wallet?


    Nothing there? Not even a steel bar!


    "Brother, I''m poorer than you. Please let me go." Wu Chen pretended to be tearful and said, "I came here to borrow money. I don''t know if my relatives will lend it to me! You see, I am like this. How can I become rich? "


    The thief was also annoyed by Wu Chen. He knew that Wu Chen must have money, but he touched all parts of his body, but he couldn''t find anything!


    "What the hell are you doing?" The thief angrily scolded: "I saw you take out your mobile phone in the car. How come there is nothing left now?"


    "I..." Wu Chengang wanted to smile and continue to explain. Suddenly, the thief made an action that Wu Chen couldn''t bear any more¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of "pa", Wu Chen got a firm slap on his face, which made his cheek swell suddenly.


    "Originally, I wanted to play games with you, but now you break the rules of the game, which makes me very unhappy." Wu Chen looked at the thief with a gloomy face. He couldn''t tell why. Just one of his eyes made the thief feel a deep fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and twisted his arm slightly. The boy''s cord tied on his wrist was easily broken by him and broke into several pieces!


    "My original favorite sentence is - hit people without face, curse people without mother." The rope on Wu Chen''s body suddenly seemed to be broken into countless pieces by a huge force, and he came out of the state of binding completely.


    He looked at the thief coldly, and suddenly grinned: "I''ve never seen a man like you in such a long time. Haven''t you ever heard of the saying "thieves have their way"? And you, steal and rob, say you are all evil, a little exaggeration; But to say you''re a good man, you''re not. "


    While Wu Chen seemed to talk to himself, he gradually approached the thief, grabbed each other''s arm, and then gently rotated his arm - just like twisting a hemp rope, and directly twisted the thief''s arm violently!


    Just listen to "creak", accompanied by the thief''s earth shaking scream. The arm was completely abandoned, even drooped down, which was very sad.


    "How''s it going? Do you enjoy it? " Wu Chen attached himself to the thief''s ear and whispered: "it''s a good feeling that the food has been discarded, isn''t it?"


    The thief looked at Wu Chen with a demon like smile in front of him. The fear and struggle in his eyes were self-evident. What kind of a man is this? It''s like a little sheep just now, but now, like a God, it has the power that people can''t resist!


    "You, you are not human, you are the devil!"


    Wu Chen looked at the terrified thief and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, I like to hear people on the road most. They call me" demon king ". However, maybe this name has been forgotten."


    "On the road!" The thief suddenly became even more shocked. How could he not know the meaning of these three words? He didn''t expect that he had stolen so many people. Today, he actually robbed those underworld people. What a bad luck!


    "Don''t be so surprised." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I''m not as terrible as you think. I''m just an ordinary person, not a underworld. But now I''m very interested in the organization behind you. Don''t tell me that there is no hierarchy between you thieves. "


    "Yes." The thief timidly replied: "in our town, for example, there is only one thief organization. There are more than 200 of us. Although we are not small in scale, compared with the gangs and organizations in big cities, we are still a group of small shrimps."


    Under the threat of Wu Chen, the thief almost did not dare to hide any more, and he knew nothing about it. What''s more, Wu Chen said what he asked and what he didn''t ask.


    "Do you have your own intelligence network?"


    The thief was slightly stunned, immediately nodded and said to Wu Chen, "yes, and we are the only one in the whole town with a complete intelligence network. After all, if we don''t know more people, we can''t achieve our goal. "


    Wu Chen nodded, looked at the thief''s arm and said with a sneer, "today I broke your arm to let you have a long memory. Now, I ask you to take me to your nest immediately, that is, I want to see your boss. "


    "What do you mean?" The thief was perplexed and even overcame his fear. He mocked Wu Chen: "no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat dozens of us, can you?"


    "Of course not. I''m going to make a deal with your boss."


    "Well, come with me."


    The thief struggled to stand up from the ground, holding his broken arm in one hand. The intense pain made him hiss.


    Led by the thief, Wu Chen and he went to a car repair area in the town, which is not far from where Wu Chen bought the car.


    However, here is a high-end car washing shop and repair shop, so that Wu Chen has not noticed before.


    "Here it is?" Wu Chen said with a smile: "is there any mistake? It''s a huge profit, and then a group of you insist on stealing?"


    The thief frowned and said, "this is the boss''s business, not ours. We are just organizing a mutual aid association. We can help each other when we have problems, but the boss is more straightforward, so we all treat him as a brother and convince him, so we come here to talk about everything. "


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded, "then go in."


    With that, Wu Chen walked in carelessly. As soon as he entered, a young man welcomed him: "Hello, sir, what service do you want? Repair or care? "


    However, when he turned his head to look at the thief beside him and his broken arm, his face immediately changed. He almost didn''t hesitate to step back and yelled, "Lao Qi, close the door, someone''s smashing the field!"

 Chapter 63

    "Don''t be nervous!" Wu Chen quickly put up his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to make trouble at all, and I didn''t want to smash the show! I''m here to talk about things. "


    However, the young man didn''t listen to Wu Chen''s explanation at all. Suddenly, a big man rushed out of the shop, slamming the door tightly and staring at Wu Chen.


    "Copy the guy."


    The young man didn''t know where he got an iron wrench, but when people in the room heard the noise outside, they rushed out almost at the same time with iron bars or pliers and surrounded Wu Chen in the middle.


    "Alas." Wu Chen just wanted to turn his head to talk to the thief, and saw that he was hiding behind the big man, looking at Wu Chen on guard.


    "That is to say, did I enter the wolf''s den by mistake?" Wu Chen had no choice but to smile, "can you talk about things well and have to fight like this?"


    "Cut the crap and fuck him for me!"


    Wu Chen sighed, gently broke off his wrist, simply moved his muscles and bones, and easily grasped the iron wrench waving from his face.


    "Don''t fight. Let''s talk about something."


    Who knows, that young man completely a pair of lifeless appearance, crazy general to Wu Chen waved the iron wrench in the hand. And Wu Chen behind the big man and other people also launched a crazy attack on Wu Chen.


    Knowing that this battle is unavoidable, Wu Chen is also a little annoyed. It seems that it is impossible for people like them to reason. They can only solve it by violent means, and they will listen to you.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen grabbed each other''s iron spanner and clapped his other hand on the other''s neck with the palm of his hand. And this time, the young people will be directly hit up!


    This palm seems to have great visual impact, and can frighten other people, but only Wu Chen himself knows that he doesn''t use too much strength at all. He just takes off the power of this palm and pushes him out.


    "Fourth brother!"


    Perhaps underestimated the unity of these thieves, did not expect that in the moment to fight out the young people, those thieves are like being stimulated in general, crazy roar!


    And their attack also became more deadly and crazy, and even completely lifeless. The iron bar was waving wildly, hitting Wu Chen''s head every time.


    Wu Chen is clear that he came here to accept this small team for his use, to provide him with the information he wants. If the killers are hurt here now, I''m afraid it will backfire and let these guys fight with themselves.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had no choice but to seize the other party''s iron bar and hit the thieves in the belly with the same punch. The strength was just enough for them to lose their resistance without really hurting him.


    In this way, soon another thief after another fell down. At last, only the big fool named "Lao Qi" stood on the ground, blankly waving his big wrench at Wu Chen, and constantly smashing Wu Chen with brute force.


    Wu Chen found that the strength of the old seven was amazing, and every time the wrench hit the ground, there was a huge pit on the ground, and the wrench began to crumble under this loss.


    "Hey, can you stop fighting?" Wu Chen reluctantly kept dodging, just like a slippery loach, so that the other side could not even touch his clothes: "it''s very annoying, I''m really here to talk about things."


    "Stop it all!" At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly pushed the door open and roared in a voice like thunder: "Lao Qi, don''t fight any more!"


    After hearing the man''s order, Lao Qi angrily shook the wrench in his hand, pointed to Wu Chen and said, "brother, this boy is smashing the field. He is such a thief that we can''t beat him! "


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to Wu Chen, "this gentleman, you came to my place and hurt my people. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Chen sighed, "originally, I wanted to talk about a deal with you. I didn''t expect that your hospitality made me dare not compliment you! Now, I want to take over here. "


    "Are you a fool?" The middle-aged man tilted his head and looked at Wu Chen, "or mentally retarded? Although I know you are very powerful and can knock over so many of my brothers, do you think it''s meaningful to do so? "


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Wu Chen sneered and held the iron spanner in his hand. He looked at each other with cold eyes and immediately grasped it hard. The iron spanner in Wu Chen''s hand was like plastic, and it was crushed flat!


    When the middle-aged man saw Wu Chen''s practice, he could not help but subconsciously step back. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes: "there are more than 200 of us in total. I hope you know that we have relations with many officials. If it is not for the official thief family, how can there be such an organization as ours?"


    "I''m sorry." Wu Chen shook his finger, walked slowly to the middle-aged man, said with a smile: "as far as I know, you are the only intelligence organization in this town, so I need your help very much. If you use violence to suppress, I''m afraid it''s not good. In that case, why don''t you cooperate with me? "


    Wu Chen said with a smile, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "if you want to be more powerful, you should submit to me."


    "You know, we are a League of thieves. I can do this position because I am better at stealing than they are."


    "So?" Wu Chen looked at the middle-aged man with a smile and said with a smile, "is that why you stole your ID card from me?"


    Wu Chen suddenly took out a black pistol from his arms and aimed it at the middle-aged man''s eyebrow. He lifted up his other hand, which was Wu Chen''s ID card. He sneered: "do you think you are very good at stealing? Now, I want to kill you. It''s easy. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Wu Chen in disbelief. After swallowing his saliva, he sighed to Wu Chen: "well, in this case, I''m convinced that I lost. However, our alliance has a rule that intelligence can be shared, but we have no superior subordinate relationship. "


    "No problem. If you have any requirements, just say so."


    "There''s no demand. I''ll do my best as long as you say something."


    Wu Chen laughed and moved his fingers. The pistol turned into one part after another and fell to the ground with a crackle.


    Then he handed a phone number to the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "in that case, please call me tonight."


    "Good."


    However, when he looked at the phone number, he found that Wu Chen had disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 64

    After dealing with the thieves, Wu Chen Ran to his destination carelessly. Just found that their electric car has been repaired, this is really a windfall.


    As a result, Wu Chen rode his car to the street where he specializes in selling building materials. It''s not that this place only sells building materials, but most of the building materials shops are around here.


    Wu Chen saw several carriages and coachmen on the side of the road, and knew that they were the kind of coachmen who specialized in helping people pull building materials. After all, everything in small towns was very backward, and it was good to have such a coachman.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which building materials manufacturer is better around here?"


    A coachman thought about it, pointed to a nearby shop and said with a smile, "it must be the building materials store of HSBC. I can''t think of any better one except this one. But... The boss of this family is a little strange, so little brother, if you don''t have good psychological quality, don''t go


    "Why?" Wu Chen asked curiously, "what is bad psychological quality, don''t go?"


    The coachman laughed and shook his head, saying nothing more.


    Wu Chen looked at the building materials of HSBC in confusion and went in helplessly.


    Who knows, the anticipated situation of being very busy and smelling of paint didn''t appear at all. On the contrary, the atmosphere in the whole store was very strange... How to say, it didn''t look like business at all.


    The whole room was filled with a strong smell of smoke and wine, and the light was very strong. Before I went inside, I heard the sound of "crackling" playing mahjong.


    "You boy, hurry up, you can''t lose your pants because of your skill?"


    Wu Chen can hardly believe his eyes. He is not sure whether he has entered a mahjong hall, not a building materials store!


    "Is anyone here? I want to buy building materials. " Wu Chen hardened his head and yelled at the people inside, "if there is anyone, can you introduce me?"


    "No, no, the boss is dead. Get out of here!" Wu Chen saw the man sitting in the banker''s seat, smoking a cigar and shouting to Wu Chen: "the boss will live tomorrow. Come back tomorrow!"


    "Have you completely fallen into the world of mahjong?" Wu Chen suddenly became interested in the store and didn''t want to leave. Instead, he stayed in place and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll wait for the boss to survive."


    As soon as the boss raised his eyebrows, he glared at Wu Chen and said, "are you iron headed? I''m going to lose in a minute. You''re going to lose? "


    "Oh, since I like playing mahjong so much, I''ll accompany you?" Wu Chen said with great interest: "if I win you, can you sell me building materials?"


    "Good!" As soon as the boss heard what Wu Chen said, he immediately became energetic, as if he was interested in something, and immediately stood up: "if you win me, I will sell you building materials, and give you a 30% discount!"


    "All right." Wu Chen snapped his fingers, immediately took out his mobile phone from his arms and gave the boss an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I want to see the rules, because I can''t play."


    "What is it?" The boss and several friends around him all laughed, "you can''t play mahjong, do you want to fart with me? You want to beat me? I think you''d better get out of here as soon as possible! "


    "Well, other than that, I think I still have a chance to win."


    Wu Chen smiles and says to a man, "can I sit with you? I want to play mahjong


    "Good."


    In this way, Wu Chen began to shuffle, code, grasp and watch the cards, imitating the actions of the people around him.


    The boss plays cards calmly. An old hand like him will soon find out Wu Chen''s general type of cards and the order in which he sets up his cards. It can be seen that Wu Chen should be making clear or mixing up his cards.


    But Wu Chen probably didn''t understand the rules of cards. He was just playing at random. He basically played everything he caught, and the cards he left behind made it easy for people to know what he wanted to do.


    A few friends around also began to laugh, just this kind of rookie, still want to play cards with them?


    Joke!


    Since what he does is uniform or mixed, then he will not want two!


    The boss sneered. After a few more times, he will be able to make it up. He will surely win this guy easily. At that time, he must let this guy go!


    "Two."


    The boss confidently played his own card and looked at Wu Chen provocatively. It seems that he can''t take this kind of card at all. Moreover, as a rookie, he certainly doesn''t know what to want and what not to want!


    "It''s too much." Wu Chen suddenly pushed the card down and laughed with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I can''t push it down, eight times."


    "How can it be? How do you know I''m going to make this two shot? " The boss looked at Wu Chen in shock and said in disbelief, "it''s impossible. You will definitely play! How else would you know? "


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple." Wu Chen smile: "from your code card and put the habit of cards, I can see you put the order of cards, and you should be in the three with Shun, so this two you will certainly out."


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "in this case, I just need to keep the cards that can be Hu into a tube. Is there any difference between playing or not playing such a simple thing?"


    The boss looked at Wu Chen in shock, "how do you know what cards I''ve drawn?"


    "It''s very simple. You can infer what kind of card you are by looking at the movement of your fingers on mahjong. For example, if you touch a 20000 card, the 10000 characters below will be very cumbersome, so..."


    The boss slapped the table and said angrily, "it''s not fair. You''re playing smart. I won''t accept it. I''ll give you another round. I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    Wu Chen sneered: "two wins in three games?"


    "Yes." The boss patted the table and licked his lips excitedly. Looking at Wu Chen''s cheek, he looked like a snake facing prey, greedy.


    After the boss skillfully shuffled the cards, he quickly coded the cards. When his fingers crossed the top layer of cards, he made a forward push action, overlapping the upper and lower layers of cards.


    "This action?" Wu Chen sneered.


    It seems that the boss should be an extremely experienced player. If he can distinguish all the cards in the top layer at the moment of thumb sliding and remember the order, it''s terrible.


    However, this is not a mahjong God of gambling movie, what do you panic about?

 Chapter 65

    "North wind."


    Wu Chen next to the first person to play a card, Wu Chen took advantage of this opportunity to quietly look at the other side of the card position. The plate is placed on the far right, either touching or holding.


    Understanding these, Wu Chen can basically infer what kind of cards he probably has, but it is still not very clear.


    "Boy, I think you''re sweating? Do you need me to give you a little time to wipe your sweat, otherwise it''s easy to slip wrong cards! "


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the boss slapped a red picture on the table, shaking the whole table slightly.


    "It''s interesting to see red on the edge. Are you serious, Lao Chu?" Next to the card friends see this scene, can''t help laughing, at the same time to Wu Chen cast a pity look.


    "Red on the edge?" Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    The tip of the red is aimed at Wu Chen, which means provocation and challenge. And this action is generally aimed at people who have a lot of hatred. I have no resentment with my boss in the past, but I have no resentment in the future. Why do I do this?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help getting angry. He was just joking about the bet, and he even rose to the height of challenge. Wu Chen, who has always been strong, is naturally not willing to be outdone, and a red picture has also been taken¡ª¡ª


    This means accepting the challenge of the other side!


    Next to the two card friends have looked silly, these two people''s heads are not all wrong? You''re a kid who hasn''t played mahjong very much. You''re fighting with an old man. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "OK, good boy, then I''ll help you!"


    Wu Chen sneered. It seems that this fool has been angered by himself. Unexpectedly, his psychological quality is so bad. Then I can feed him the cards now


    I believe that with the mentality of boss Chu, as long as he can eat the cards in his mouth, he will go on without hesitation. At that time, as long as you wait for the opportunity to move, you can harvest a different effect!


    Think of here, Wu Chen sneer, directly hit a four.


    After all, Wu Chen''s spirit power is not for fun. He can see all the cards of the opponent clearly, and then design boss Chu according to the fixed formulas he recites.


    Although it was cheating, Wu Chen felt that he should not waste all his time on it, so he was extremely calm about cheating.


    "Eat


    Chu boss''s face immediately emerged a proud smile, provocative general to Wu Chen erect a middle finger, sneer: "boy, thank you, let me want to make the card more and more perfect."


    Wu Chen pretended to be confused and said, "Oh, boss Chu, you''ve disordered the order of the cards. Are you afraid I can guess? I''m flattered. "


    "Oh, I don''t want to say it, but I have to admit that you are a little smart." Chu boss will make up for the vacancy, to Wu Chen seriously way: "I this person, no other hobbies, I only like mahjong, who won me, I will be very unhappy."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After a while, Wu Chen set the time and played a bait again. Sure enough, boss Chu didn''t even think about it, so he took the card Wu Chen gave him.


    And this time, Chu boss directly to the point of listening to cards.


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, has already had the opportunity of Xiao Hu. However, he has been gathering a pair of big cards to convince boss Chu to lose!


    After finishing everything, boss Chu made trouble in playing cards. Is it 30000 or not? It seems that this guy doesn''t want a ten thousand character card, but what if he loses? But do not play their own 30000 cards will be very chaotic!


    It''s so tangled.


    But under, Chu boss will play this card.


    But Wu Chen suddenly said in a voice: "boss Chu, if I guess correctly, you should listen to the Tongzi card."


    "You..."


    Wu Chen ignored the shock and fear of boss Chu, and continued to smile: "although you have disordered the order of cards, you have a potential habit of playing for many years - you will unconsciously make some minor adjustments when you set cards. Maybe you didn''t notice, but in my opinion, it''s enough to decide the outcome. "


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe you know what I''m playing!" Said, Chu boss some flustered God, quickly grabbed in front of 30000 random to the table in the past!


    However, before he dropped the card, Wu Chen closed his eyes and said with a smile, "what you want is 30000, right?"


    Boss Chu looked at Wu Chen in shock. The pending card finally fell uncontrollably on the table, with the word "30000" on it!


    The other two players were almost dumbfounded.


    This kind of, already can calculate is to anticipate like a God? I''m afraid the quesheng in those movies can''t compare with Wu Chen at the moment!


    "How on earth do you know?" Chu boss puzzled asked: "I played mahjong for so many years, has never encountered such a situation, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will never accept it!"


    Wu Chen squinted and sneered, "is this difficult? At the moment when you touch a card with your fingers, because ten thousand words are more complicated, you will stay one second longer when you distinguish numbers. So it''s easy for people who observe carefully. "


    With that, Wu Chen knocked down all his cards and said aloud, "eighty eight times, nine lotus lamps, Hu!"


    "This... This..."


    This ring after ring operation makes these people unable to react at all. Even if they have been playing mahjong for so many years, they have never seen Wu Chen such a demon. It''s just like a god of anticipation!


    "Well, I lost." This time, boss Chu took the initiative to stand up, and his attitude towards Wu Chen immediately changed greatly. He extended his big hand and politely shook Wu Chen''s hand: "little brother is really gifted. We old players have to admit defeat!"


    Wu Chen saw that boss Chu had already said so, and he couldn''t let him down in front of his friends. He hurriedly said, "no, boss Chu, you''re playing very well. I''m just taking advantage. Otherwise, how can I win you?"


    "OK, you don''t want to give me face. I don''t know what level I''m going to be, do I?" Boss Chu seemed to suddenly remember something and said to Wu Chen, "by the way, I don''t know my brother''s name yet?"


    "My name is Wu Chen. I''m a countryman. If there''s anything wrong with me, I''d like to ask boss Chu to bear with me. This time, I want to buy building materials, because I want to build a small building in the countryside. "

 Chapter 66

    "Ouch? Brother Wu is young and promising The nearby card friends also laughed, "when I was your age, I was still looking for a job everywhere. You are a smart young man who can make a lot of money!"


    "Come on, you can pull it down. You can''t catch up with Angkor now."


    Boss Chu touched his head and laughed: "Angie, if you want to buy any building materials, just follow the bet we just said. 30% off, and 30% off for the whole show!"


    "No way!" Wu Chen eyebrows pick, quickly refused: "I want to buy is not a little bit, and 30% off, you still have profit to speak of?"? Absolutely not. You can''t be like that! "


    Chu boss also some annoyed, eagerly said: "as the saying goes, willing to gamble admit defeat, since it is a bet, then we must fulfill! Listen to me, 30% off. If you think it''s cheap, hehe... How many mahjong skills do you teach me


    Wu Chen thought about it, then nodded his head and agreed to boss Chu''s request.


    After all, if you refuse boss Chu''s request, I''m afraid he will be more angry and think that you don''t give him face. On the contrary, it seems very artificial.


    "All right, that''s what you say." Wu Chen smiles and hands his list to boss Chu, saying: "brother, this number is quite a lot."


    Boss Chu took the list and couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    Oh, good guy, there are so many building materials! Looking at the number, it''s not the small number of 120000. This time, I''ve lost a lot.


    However, another way to think about this problem, since we can build a building of this scale, the origin of Wu Chen is absolutely not simple. At least it can be regarded as a person with a head and a face, and it must not be as simple as a villager.


    Think of here, Chu boss''s in the mind how much relieved a lot. Naturally, he is different from those young peddlers who have been wandering in the world for many years.


    So, he patted his chest and laughed with pride: "it''s OK, Angkor, what you want is wrapped in me! Give me an address and I''ll have it sent right away. "


    With that, boss Chu patted several players on the shoulder and said, "brothers, let''s have lunch together at noon. I just want to invite this little brother Wu to have a drink and make a friend."


    Wu Chen knew that he had taken so many building materials from others at a cheap price, and he felt a little guilty. Since boss Chu was kind-hearted and entertained himself, if he didn''t go, it would be something else.


    So Wu Chen nodded with a smile: "OK, thank you for your hospitality in advance. Let''s have a bite at the pub nearby. I''ll treat you to it! "


    "Well, how can I do that? It''s my turn."


    Say, a few people then pull a gang to go to nearby a homely dish restaurant.


    As soon as I got into the hotel, I saw a young and beautiful girl coming over and bowing politely to several people: "welcome to the hotel. Please help yourself to what you want."


    When Wu Chen saw the girl, he couldn''t move his eyes away from her¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that this girl was very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Oh, Angkor, good eyesight." A card friend laughed unkindly and whispered in Wu Chen''s ear: "this shop is a one eyed dragon. It''s not easy for father and daughter to run this shop, so Lao Chu told us to come here for dinner. You don''t have to say, this family''s food is really good, especially this girl, who is really interesting. My son-in-law is also interested in this girl. Well, I don''t want to... "


    Wu Chen listened to him and nodded.


    Indeed, in a family like this, no matter how beautiful the girls are, they have never been to school. Moreover, with such a disabled father, many problems can''t be solved. How can people like boss Chu and his friends look up to him?


    "Waiter, please bring us a menu."


    Wu Chen gave a gentle smile to the girl, and Wu Chen was a good-looking man. With that kind of smile, his killing power to the little girl was great.


    "OK... OK." The girl looked at Wu Chen in a daze, shyly and shyly handed the menu to Wu Chen, "Sir, please order."


    "Brother Chu, you''d better order. I don''t know much about it." Wu Chen embarrassed to Chu boss smile: "this dish don''t order too much, enough to eat."


    "Good."


    Boss Chu skillfully ordered eight dishes, ordered several bottles of wine, and told the waitress to deliver them quickly.


    "Angkor, I don''t know what your career is?"


    So far, this is the most concerned thing of boss Chu. If he can know what the other party''s job is, he can make specific countermeasures.


    Their profession, of course, depends on people.


    Wu Chen naturally saw the other party''s intention. According to Wu Chen''s original temper, he must have said that he was a homeless man. Now the situation is different.


    In desperation, he had to say: "I plant herbs with my villagers in Lvshui village. At the same time, I have some shares in baicaotang."


    "My God! Baicaotang? Some time ago, I heard from Mr. Li that there was a young miracle doctor coming to the herbal hall. Is it brother Wu who you are A card friend who knew the news quickly took over: "if that''s true, Angkor, you are really powerful!"


    "It''s not a miracle doctor. It''s true to be young."


    Boss Chu slapped the table and said with a smile, "don''t be modest, Angie. A man with flexible mind like you must be young and promising! I''ll give you a toast when the wine comes


    Just then, the young waitress suddenly pushed the door and came in. Maybe it''s because I didn''t notice the threshold. I tripped her in a moment, and the bottle in my hand suddenly flew out!


    Seeing that he was about to hit Wu Chen head-on, he tilted his mouth slightly, caught a bottle of wine with one hand, then quickly turned around and put the wine on the table. And finish this action, almost a second!


    The next moment, Wu Chen once again caught a bottle of wine, the other hand out to embrace the girl''s waist, her fall to stop the action.


    Wu Chen gently laughed: "be careful next time."


    Said, Wu Chen will help the girl up, but did not notice a few people around that look like monsters.


    After a while, boss Chu squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Angie, your skill is really wonderful!"

 Chapter 67

    "Thank you, thank you, sir."


    The girl quickly broke away from Wu Chen''s arms. She was like a frightened animal. She didn''t dare to look up at Wu Chen and ran out in a panic.


    "Angkor, don''t be the same as her. This girl is not easy." Seeing that Wu Chen didn''t speak, boss Chu was afraid that he was angry with the girl. He quickly explained, "forgive and forgive."


    Wu Chen looked at boss Chu in bewilderment and said, "what happened just now? I''m not angry! I''m just thinking, this girl is like an old friend of mine. "


    Just then, a middle-aged man knocked on the door and came in, followed by the timid girl.


    After the man entered the door, he said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, the little girl made a mistake just now, which caused you trouble. I give you this plate of fried peanuts. The dishes will be ready soon. Please wait a minute. I have only two chefs in this shop. They are busy. Please be patient. "


    With that, he put a plate of hot fried peanuts on the table and bowed awkwardly to the crowd.


    Wu Chen saw his moment, but his eyes were quietly red, until the other side bowed at that time, Wu Chen could no longer help, quickly helped the middle-aged man, shouting: "monitor!"


    monitor?


    The middle-aged man only felt that the voice in his ear was so familiar. Moreover, I''m afraid I haven''t heard this kind of kind address for many years?


    "You are..." the middle-aged man raised his only eye and looked at the young man in front of him. Suddenly he found that he was so familiar¡ª¡ª


    "Are you a little tiger?" The middle-aged man looked at Wu Chen pleasantly, "Wu Chen, is it really you?"


    "It''s me." Wu Chen also felt some tears in his eyes, and they hugged each other tightly.


    At that time, when Wu Chengang joined the army, the man with them was the man in front of him, Cai Jun.


    That is Cai Jun, he can learn a solid basic skills, and at the beginning of Wu Chen''s period, Cai Jun always cared about them and taught them.


    Most importantly, Cai Jun''s eye was destroyed by an accident in the process of taking their recruits out of the mission. Therefore, when Wu Chen sees him now, he has mixed feelings.


    "Little tiger, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are getting stronger and stronger." Cai Jun patted Wu Chen''s strong chest and laughed enviously. "Look at me, after so many years, I haven''t made any progress. That''s true. I''m blind and can''t be a soldier any more. "


    "Angkor, do you know each other?" Boss Chu asked cautiously.


    Wu Chen nodded his head seriously: "yes, we know each other. This is my monitor when I was in the army, the person I respect most! Without him, there would be no today for me! "


    "Dare not, dare not!" Cai Jun quickly waved his hand and laughed, "it''s not my ability, it''s all Wu Chen''s own efforts to get today''s achievements!" As if thinking of something, Cai Jun said to Wu Chen, "little tiger, I''ll fry some of the best dishes for you. You wait here first, and we''ll have a few drinks later?"


    With that, Cai Jun pushed his daughter out and said, "little tiger, this is my daughter. I used to show her to you. Her name is Cai lin''er. Lin''er, don''t you call him uncle? "


    "Hello, uncle."


    Obviously, she doesn''t like to call the boy "Uncle" who doesn''t look much bigger than herself, so she can''t help but wriggle and seems very reluctant.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome." Wu Chen was also a bit embarrassed.


    After working in the kitchen for a while, Cai Jun left all the rest of the work to another hired chef and CAI lin''er. He moved a chair to sit next to Wu Chen and talked and laughed with everyone.


    "This is boss Chu of HSBC building materials. These are his friends." Wu Chen introduces Cai Jun to everyone''s identity, but it''s obviously not the first time that Cai Jun has met boss Chu, so they get to know each other soon.


    After a few glasses of wine, Wu Chen and Cai Jun''s topic opened.


    "Monitor, have you been doing this since you retired from the army for so many years?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cai Jun could not help sighing: "yes, because of my eyes, how can ordinary companies and institutions want me? People don''t think my one eyed dragon will affect their image, so I have to do some small business myself. "


    With that, Cai Jun''s eyes became more dim. He took a glass of wine on the table and drank it down. He pointed to the busy Cai lin''er outside the door and said, "the child''s mother left early too. She had to leave for liver cancer, and there was no money at home to treat it, so there were only two of us left. Because of the medical expenses and other expenses, the child is also sensible and refuses to go to school. He says he wants to help me work... Alas, the child has delayed me! "


    After listening to Cai Jun''s description of the various circumstances, Wu Chen immediately felt sorry. In this regard, they did not expect such a thing. After all, they have the impression that the welfare of the country has always been very rich.


    However, things like Cai Jun''s are unpredictable. If the house leaks, it will rain at night. No matter how good the welfare is, what''s the use?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen immediately thought of taking the initiative to help Cai Jun, but what should a strong man like him do? To tell the truth, if Cai Jun and his former comrades in arms had contacted each other actively, the situation would never have happened today.


    After all, the friendship between comrades in arms is absolutely not comparable to any other relationship. It''s really a fatal friendship!


    "Monitor, didn''t you ever think of sending lin''er to school?" Wu Chen frowned slightly. "After all, for a girl like her, are you willing to do this kind of thing all her life? It shouldn''t be her youth. "


    However, Wu Chen had no choice but to persuade Cai Jun to accept his help from CAI lin''er, but now he is gradually guiding Cai Jun in the direction he wants to reach.


    "Yes, I think what I owe most in my life is their mother. You say your sister-in-law has not enjoyed any good fortune all her life. In the end, my daughter can''t go to school. Alas... "


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of something and asked: "monitor, although we shouldn''t ask, what I want to say is that your eyes really have no possibility of being cured?"


    "Of course not!"


    Boss Chu saw that the topic of the two people''s discussion was becoming more and more heavy. He quickly raised his glass and said to the two people, "Hey, your brothers should get together. Don''t discuss such a heavy topic. Let''s talk about what we have to worry about and what we have to suffer. Today, let''s get drunk! "

 Chapter 68

    After a few glasses of wine, everyone was intoxicated, but Wu Chen and Cai Jun were more and more excited. When he first joined the army, he talked about Wu Chen''s becoming a special soldier. He heard that boss Chu was dizzy and envious.


    "Angkor, I didn''t expect that you were a retired special forces soldier." When boss Chu talked about the rise, he could not help waving his fist and said with a smile: "I wanted to be a special soldier when I was a child, and I went to learn Military Boxing. What do you think of me?"


    Wu Chen and Cai Jun have a glance, and they know that the boss of Chu is just like a gourd. They only learn the appearance, but they have no strength at all. They can even say that the strength is soft.


    "Ah, you just look like that. You don''t master the essence at all." With that, Cai Jun stood up and took the initiative to fight a set of Military Boxing.


    Wu Chen squints his eyes and looks at it quietly. He finds that the old monitor is not willing to be lonely at all these years. He has been practicing martial arts hard and even training his physical fitness. Every punch was powerful and muscular¡ª¡ª


    Maybe, this is the real soldier! It''s impossible to give up at any time!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen is more determined to help Cai Jun.


    "What''s up?" After finishing the fight, Cai Jun looked at boss Chu provocatively, patted his chest and said with pride, "this is the real military boxing. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you? "


    "Good!" Boss Chu was overjoyed. He would toast when he took the glass.


    However, just at this time, outside the door suddenly came a cry of surprise from Tsai lin''er, which was also mixed with the strange laughter of several hard tongued men.


    "Ouch, this girl is so smart. Let''s go with my brother. Today''s business is over."


    "Sir, we''ll change it for you. It''s OK to give you a free order, but please pay more attention." Tsai lin''er''s voice was very depressed, obviously struggling, and there were bursts of heavy breathing.


    When Cai Jun heard that, his face changed greatly and he was about to rush out. As a result, Wu Chen raised his arm and blocked him behind: "monitor, I''d better go and see what''s going on."


    "Grass, my niece has been bullied. Do you want us all to sit in the room?" Boss Chu had drunk a little too much at this time. The forthright and domineering character of the northeast people was highlighted at the moment. "Anyway, I can''t stand it. What are these things? No, I''ll hit them


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s see what''s going on." Wu Chen appeared extremely calm and walked out of the room slowly.


    As soon as he went out, Wu Chen saw a few colorful young people with dyed hair surrounding her tightly, teasing her helplessly and saying something out of tune.


    "These brothers, I''m the boss here. I don''t know what happened just now?"


    Reminded by Wu Chen, Cai Jun repressed his anger and said patiently to several young people with a smile on his face.


    "Yo, boss, society, you can see that this shape is much more fashionable than us." The young man saw that Cai Jun was covering one of his eyes, so he began to make sarcastic remarks: "this man is out of tune, so the tavern is not good. Look at the food in your house, there are flies. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Flies?" On hearing this, Wu Chen went over with great interest and said to the young man, "where are the flies? Let me have a look."


    When the young man saw Wu Chen who suddenly stepped in, he found that this guy was actually very strong. Moreover, he said that he was sure that there were flies. What could they do?


    Thinking of this, the young man picked up the dish that had been put into the flies in advance, took it to Wu Chen''s eyes, and pointed out, "if you don''t believe me, everyone will come and have a look, there are flies."


    Several other curious diners, including boss Chu, gathered around and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, boss Chu pointed to the dish and said to Cai Jun, "boss Cai, do you think this dish is stewed carp?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s Stewed carp. Are you blind?" The young man listened to the boss Chu''s words, immediately furious, "don''t you know fish?"


    "Oh."


    Boss Chu nodded and made a sudden sound: "then I understand. Everyone here has the energy to stew fish. Naturally, they all know that the fish can''t be stewed vigorously, otherwise, the meat will be broken. In that case... "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, with a mysterious smile on his face, "I don''t think I need to say more after that. We all know that speaking out will affect your appetite."


    "What do you mean Those young people were guilty of theft, but now they are even more worried when boss Chu says so.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed. He looked at several young people with cold eyes and said with a sneer, "am I going to call you or are you going to leave? Look at the fly in here. Its wings and legs are all intact. Even if it falls into the pot, it must be scalded by the boiling oil soup. "


    "Your fly meat is very fresh. Is it stewed well?"


    As soon as Wu Chen''s voice fell, the whole restaurant burst into laughter.


    Because as soon as people listened to Wu Chen''s reminder, they noticed the trivial detail of "flies" and immediately reflected how mean and naive these young people''s scams were.


    "You, are you really looking for a beating?" The young man raised his fist angrily and hit Wu Chen in the face. However, how can this get Wu Chen?


    Wu Chen easily dodged, and at the moment of retreating, he grasped each other''s fists with his palm. In a moment, Wu Chen took advantage of this force to wring his opponent''s arm.


    Immediately, the little gangster gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    "Pain, pain, pain!"


    "Do you want to come here to collect protection money?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at a few people, "is this the only way to learn from others and mix society? Don''t you want to make trouble without paying for protection, and still want to tease a good woman? Who gave you the courage? "


    Wu chensong opened the little gangster, and a few people ran out in a panic. Before he left, the wounded little gangster yelled: "you wait for me, we''re not finished with this!"


    Drive away this kind of local ruffians and hooligans, this thing is the end. Cai Jun can no longer concentrate on drinking with Wu Chen and others, so he has to comfort his daughter while working.


    After drinking, boss Chu and others leave first, while Wu Chen quietly sits in the shop waiting for Cai Jun.


    After dinner, there were no guests in the shop. Wu Chen went to the kitchen and said to Cai Jun, "monitor, let''s have a chat."

 Chapter 69

    "Ah, little tiger, you haven''t gone yet?" Cai Jun looks complex way: "just really thank you, otherwise that kind of little gangster must play rogue, pit our two."


    "Monitor, how can you say such a thing?" Wu Chen smiles and shakes his head. "It''s not like you."


    Cai Jun pointed to his eyes and sighed: "in fact, I always say that even if I don''t have an eye, it has no effect. But in fact, now I feel that I am powerless to do anything... "


    Wu Chen nodded, he can understand this kind of psychology. Just like the eunuchs in ancient China, after losing their male pride, their psychology was distorted, so that they had the so-called servility, and their hearts became extremely sinister and dark.


    Cai Jun once had the reputation of "eagle eye" in the army, which means his excellent eyesight.


    However, because of a calculation error in a blasting mission, Cai Jun was stabbed in one eye by shrapnel in order to cover his teammates'' evacuation. From then on, because he was injured and could not continue in the army, he chose to retire.


    After that, Wu Chen knew all about it. In short, the hardships of life made this once iron man lose his passion and self-confidence. He chose to open a tavern here.


    "Monitor, what would you do if I said I could cure your eyes?"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t be kidding." Cai Jun couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "my eyes have been almost seven or eight years. Now I''m afraid they are immortals, and they are powerless. So, little tiger, I''ve never thought about those illusory things. Don''t comfort me


    "Monitor." Wu Chen suddenly laughed, revealing his unique tiger teeth. "You may not know something. I am a small shareholder of baicaotang now, and my medical skills are excellent. Haven''t you heard that Mr. Li Chun, the boss of baicaotang, was cured? That''s me. "


    "True or false?" Cai Jun looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "little tiger, can''t you think you are so powerful now?"


    Immediately, Cai Jun patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "OK, let me have a look. At least after you have seen it, I can be more sure what my eyes are like, and I don''t have to hold those unrealistic fantasies."


    Hearing what Cai Jun said, Wu Chencai was more convinced that his monitor had never given up, which made him feel more relieved.


    Sitting on the stool, Cai Jun turned on the light of his tavern to make the light more abundant. However, Wu Chen gave people medical treatment, but he didn''t need these at all.


    Wu Chen pretends to give Cai Jun a look. In fact, he secretly uses his skill to feel Cai Jun''s damaged eyes.


    At this point, Wu Chencai found that the seriousness of the matter had reached an unprecedented level. Although Cai Jun''s maintenance is not bad, his eyes have been damaged for so many years, and the damage has reached 50% or 60%.


    Now, even if you use your own spiritual power to warm and cure, you may not be able to cure all of them.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help looking embarrassed.


    "What? Little tiger, I said it can''t be cured. Don''t worry about it


    Wu Chen shook his head and said to Cai Jun seriously, "monitor, I want to borrow your bedroom. I can''t cure you here. Moreover, even if it makes you see the light again, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to restore your former eyesight! "


    "What did you say?" When Cai Jun heard Wu Chen''s words, he stood up excitedly and almost cried out: "can I see the light again? Little tiger, is that true? "


    "Of course." Wu Chen shrugged to Cai Jun and said with a smile: "so, monitor, when do you want to delay it? Take me to the bedroom


    "Good."


    Walking into Cai Jun''s bedroom, Wu Chen saw the medals on his wall and the group photos on the cupboard. At a glance, he saw the group photo of himself and Cai Jun, and he couldn''t help being moved.


    "Monitor, you still have them for so many years?"


    Seeing that Wu Chen was looking at the group photos, Cai Jun couldn''t help clapping his head and laughing: "ouch, what are you talking about there? How can I not keep such an important thing? I think he''s more important than life. "


    Wu Chen looks at the valiant Cai Jun in the photo, and can''t help clenching his fist. No matter what price he pays, he must let his old comrades in arms regain their heroic appearance!


    At that time, he could do nothing to watch him leave. Now he has to make up for the regret of that day!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen waved to Cai Jun and forced him to restrain his inner excitement. "Monitor, please lie down and close your eyes. It may hurt a lot later, but you must bear with it


    "Don''t worry, there was once Bo Cheng who didn''t use anesthetics on the operating table, and I, Cai Jun, could stand it just like him!"


    Looking at Cai Jun''s serious face, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "monitor, it''s not that serious at all. We don''t have to have an operation. It must be much easier than that. It''s just the eyes. It''s going to hurt. "


    "Fart, don''t you know that my eyes have been unconscious for a long time? If you have consciousness, it will work well


    Just at this time, a bewildered Cai lin''er suddenly opened the door and brought in a bowl of steaming pimple soup. When she saw her father in the room with Wu Chen, she was shocked.


    "It''s OK, lin''er. Come in and help Uncle Wu." Cai Jun laughs heartily: "he wants to help his father treat his eyes."


    "Dad Hearing this, Cai lin''er frowned and put her hands on her waist like a little tigress. She said angrily, "you''re not making a fool of yourself. Doctors in big hospitals can''t cure you. Even Uncle Wu, who knows how to cure you, can''t cure you. Don''t trouble people any more


    "No, lin''er, believe me." Wu Chen gives Cai lin''er a gentle and firm smile, which makes Cai lin''er a little stunned.


    It''s the first time that she''s grown up to see such a handsome man as Wu Chen. He''s handsome in fighting and laughing


    "Well, I believe you once." Tsai lin''er''s face turned red and she bowed her head. She did not dare to see Wu Chen, but she did not stop her.


    Wu Chen thought a little and said to CAI lin''er, "lin''er, bring me a clean bowl. Remember, it must be very clean and disinfected! Besides, give me a clean towel. "

 Chapter 70

    "Good, good."


    After a while, Tsai gave all these things to Wu Chen.


    "Monitor, please close your eyes."


    With that, Wu Chen looked at his palm and thought for a while, then directly grabbed a fruit knife beside him. In Tsai lin''er''s exclamation, Wu Chen did not hesitate to cut the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the red blood flowed out along the wound.


    Wu Chen quickly picked up the bowl handed by Cai lin''er and put the blood in it.


    "You..."


    Tsai lin''er, who had seen such a bloody scene, turned pale with fright. Just as she was about to say something, Wu Chen made a quiet gesture and pointed to Cai Jun, indicating that she would not make a sound.


    Wu Chen stained a little blood with a towel, then peeled off the eyelid of Cai Jun''s injured eye and dropped a drop of blood!


    The reason why he did this was that the snake like herb he swallowed on the mountain last time was very powerful, and even a lot of spirituality was not fully digested in his blood.


    Just rely on the last time that snake grass directly healed all his wounds, this property is beneficial and harmless to Cai Jun.


    If you rely on the medicine in your blood and your spiritual power, it is estimated that repairing Cai Jun''s eyes will be much easier than using only his spiritual power.


    Cai Jun felt as if something had gone into his eyes. The next moment, he felt that his eyes, which had been disabled and had no feeling at all, had a sharp pain again?


    This is


    Tsai lin''er looks at Wu Chen in surprise, just like a monster. Now, she is more and more curious about the holiness of her father''s old comrade in arms... As if, without him, things would not be the same.


    She heard for the first time that blood can cure diseases!


    It''s a bit too mysterious.


    At the moment, Cai Jun has a different feeling. It''s like thousands of small insects gnawing in his eyes, itching and painful.


    "It''s... It''s hard."


    Wu Chen saw that Cai Jun had obviously had a reaction, and quickly pressed his finger on the other side''s temple. Although Wu Chen wants to inject the spirit power directly into his eyes, in order not to make people look too shocking, he can only use the spirit power to warm and repair his damaged eyes in this way.


    In this way, Wu Chen began to determine whether the output of spiritual power was more or less by observing Cai Jun''s reaction.


    With the increasing output of spiritual power, Cai Jun''s eyes are quietly being repaired. Soon, Wu Chen felt that Cai Jun''s eyes would be cured just by digesting and absorbing all the power in his blood!


    Dozens of minutes later


    Wu Chen used the internal vision method to observe that the blood had been completely integrated into Cai Jun''s eyes, and his damaged part had been almost completely repaired.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen quickly took back his spiritual power and pressed Cai Jun''s eyes tightly.


    "Monitor, now you can open your eyes."


    Cai lin''er looked at Wu Chen strangely and said in a low voice, "Uncle Wu, are my father''s eyes really good?"


    "Of course." Wu Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "are you willing to believe me now?"


    With that, Wu Chen gently took his hand away. Cai Jun, on the other hand, opened his eyes in disbelief. The next moment, he stood still and looked at the ceiling.


    "This is..."


    The next moment, Cai Jun jumped up in surprise, hugged Wu Chen and said with a smile, "little tiger, thank you. I... I can see it!"


    "Of course, brothers don''t need to say so many polite things." Wu Chen also felt very happy. After all, he was honored to help his old comrades in arms.


    Suddenly, Cai Jun saw the bowl of plasma in Wu Chen''s hand and said in surprise, "is this blood? Your blood? "


    Wu Chen nodded and felt a little embarrassed. After all, there was no way to explain with blood.


    As a result, he had to harden his head and say, "actually, I found a little herb on the mountain near my hometown, and that herb needs blood and some powder to work. And my last powder just ran out. "


    "What herbal medicine? So amazing? "


    Wu Chen thought about it and said, "if I remember correctly, that herb should be called serpentine."


    Cai Jun didn''t study what Wu Chen said, but felt his body''s unprecedented pleasure. Cai Jun couldn''t help roaring: "ah, it''s so cool!"


    With that, Cai Jun patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a drink, brother."


    "No way." Wu Chen frowned slightly, "your eyes are just right, so you can''t drink or eat spicy food. Let''s have some tea."


    "Good."


    Two people sat on the chair, and Tsai lin''er was busy making tea for them. Wu Chen suddenly thought of something and said seriously:


    "Monitor, do you know where Wu Tong is going? Why haven''t you heard from her so far? " Wu Chen is particularly distressed, "I can''t find her at all, from the second year you left."


    Hearing the word "Wu Tong", Cai Jun was very embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, he sighed slowly: "actually, I know where she went later. But, I tell you, I didn''t dare to mention it to you for fear that you would be unhappy. "


    When Wu Chen heard the speech, he almost stood up excitedly: "is it true or false? Monitor, why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Murong family in Kyoto?"


    "Murong family?" Hearing these words, Wu Chen couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. How could he not know? It was because of this Murong family that he was forced to break away from the special forces industry.


    He secretly arranged for a long time and recruited soldiers to deal with the giants in Kyoto?


    Now, hearing the name again, Wu Chen has mixed feelings.


    "Wu Tong is favored by one of the Murong family''s children. It is said that the Wu family is ready to marry her out now." Cai Jun sighed: "however, it seems that this girl has a stubborn temper and doesn''t agree with this, so she is locked up now."


    As he said that, Cai Jun looked at Wu Chen quietly and continued: "because of this, the people in his family specially declared to the outside world that if I told you this news, it would never make them feel better..."


    "So that''s why I haven''t heard from her all the time?" Wu Chen tightly clenched his fist and sneered: "Murong family, I remember you. Sooner or later, I''ll let you pay back all you owe me! "

 Chapter 71

    "Come on, Huzi, no matter what the Murong family has done, we have to let it go with our present strength." Cai Jun frowned and sighed: "after all, our strength is too limited."


    "Tea is ready."


    Cai lin''er brings the tea to Wu Chen and Cai Jun, and carefully looks at Wu Chen''s face and expression. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen happened to be looking at her too. Their eyes collided with each other, which made Cai lin''er feel guilty. She lowered her head in a hurry and did not dare to see Wu Chen.


    "Lin''er should be old enough to go to school, isn''t she?" Wu Chen deliberately raised the question, "where do you go to school?"


    "I... I''ve always taught myself at home."


    When Cai lin''er heard Wu Chen talking about this issue, she couldn''t help looking a little gloomy, as if she had been hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen shook his head, took a sip of tea and continued, "do you want to go to school?"


    Tsai lin''er took a careful look at her father. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, she thought for a while and then nodded her head gently: "well, we don''t have money, and I have to help my father."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wu Chen laughed: "you think, your father''s eyes are good now, and he can do more than that. He can find a stable job. But what about you? Don''t you go to school all your life and always be a little waiter? "


    "Yes, lin''er, you can go to school if you want. Dad cashes out this pub, and I''ll find a job. It''s enough for us


    "Yes."


    As long as she goes to school, can she communicate with such a handsome man as Wu Chen? Otherwise, I always feel that I don''t deserve him. Ah, what am I thinking


    Just then, there was a huge noise outside the room, followed by the unique sound of broken glass and beer bottles.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Cai Jun: "can''t someone be looking for our trouble?"


    "Could it be the little gangster?"


    Wu Chen patted Tsai lin''er''s head with a reassuring smile on her face and said to her, "nothing''s wrong. You''re in the house. I''ll go and have a look with your father."


    As soon as I went out, I saw several beer bottles filled with alcohol ignited. It was like a miniature burning bottle was thrown in. The fire swept the floor of the restaurant and even started to burn the table.


    "Damn, boss, it''s this shop. I don''t understand my hatred even if I burn it!"


    "Oh, I think you are in love with that little girl. Good boy, you are going to be burned to death."


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and motioned to Cai Jun not to act rashly. In a moment, Wu Chen waved his hand gently in each other''s startled gaze, and the fire in the whole room suddenly disappeared!


    "Interesting. Since some of you are here, why don''t you come in and have a seat?" Wu Chen put his foot on the bottom of the stool, lifted it up and smashed it at the other side: "don''t be embarrassed, please sit down!"


    The stool just hit the little gangster''s cheek. Wu Chen didn''t know how big it was. He just saw his front teeth flying out of his mouth, dripping with blood


    "Boss, it''s this bastard!" The little gangster angrily covered his mouth, pointed to Wu Chen and scolded: "you bastard, now our boss is here, what do you do?"


    "The boy vividly explained to us what it''s called Wu Chen to Cai Jun, can''t help laughing, "squad leader, you see their embarrassed, also dare to come here wild."


    Cai Jun didn''t speak, but Wu Chen knew that his anger had reached the extreme at the moment.


    Indeed, if Wu Chen wasn''t here today, I don''t know what kind of trouble I would encounter. In the past, the reason why he didn''t resist was that his eyes were injured and his inferiority complex made him smooth.


    And now, his most primitive desire to fight, which has been suppressed for so many years, is finally ignited by these arrogant little gangsters.


    "Who told you that you could smash my shop at will?" Cai Jun suddenly showed a cold smile on his face. He pointed to these little gangsters and said coldly, "in that case, you''re all here to settle the accounts for me."


    Wu Chen nodded and arched his hand to Cai Jun: "monitor, half a person, do you still need to be reasonable in this situation?"


    "Like..." Cai Jun shook his head, "no need."


    Voice just fell, two people like agile cheetah general, frantically rushed out!


    How can those little gangsters react? Wu Chen and Cai Jun dare to resist when they are together with 20 or 30 people. What''s terrible is that the boss is obviously disabled. Why does he suddenly have good eyes and... Terrible skills?


    Wu Chen shot at the gangsters one after another. It was the most primitive force and action. There was no fancy, only the power of tyranny!


    In this way, the two little gangsters around Wu Chen were beaten out by him in an instant!


    As for Cai Jun, he is directly against the strongest of these little gangsters, which is what they call the gangster head. Although he has been at home for so many years, he has not been exposed to the training in the army.


    However, only he himself knows that in the night when everyone else sleeps, he exercises his body and trains himself like an army. Even though his mentality has changed, he does not dare to go to anyone''s trouble.


    However, his fist is as powerful as ever!


    How can these gangsters be two experienced veterans? Even if there are 20 more, they can''t win by their messy playing style.


    Almost only a few minutes later, the gangsters all lay on the ground, grinning and crying.


    The onlookers kept taking pictures with their mobile phones. Naturally, they were little gangsters who knew this area and kept away from them. Now they were knocked down by one old man and one young man. How could they not be excited?


    Even, Wu Chen''s video was taken and sent to a social software, which caused quite a stir, and was also seen by Wu Chen''s enemies.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Wu Chen and his wife just wanted to say something to the gangsters who fell to the ground. Then they heard a siren from a distance. Cai Jun''s neighbors saw that some gangsters were coming to smash up. They were afraid that something might happen, so they called the police. But they didn''t expect this!

 Chapter 72

    After receiving the report from the masses, ye Xuan rushed to Wu Chen where they were.


    Coincidentally, she was going to go home to deal with some private affairs, but she didn''t expect to receive such news on the way. She always put her work first. Naturally, she chose to give up her own business and drove there instead. She didn''t even have time to change her police uniform.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw little gangsters lying on the ground, grinning and crying. Naturally, she knew these people, because they had all committed crimes in their own hands. She thought they had converged a lot, but she didn''t expect them to be so arrogant.


    However, she never thought that twenty or thirty people would all lie on the ground and could not get up - not that they could not get up, but that they did not dare to get up.


    What are they afraid of?


    Until her eyes turn to Cai Jun and Wu Chen beside him, her pupils shrink suddenly. Ye Xuan never dreamed that she would meet the mysterious and powerful man only a few days later, and that she would meet him in such an embarrassing situation!


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Wu Chen smiles at Ye Xuan quite familiar: "are you on a mission? Do you need me to go with you this time? "


    "Go, you two." Ye Xuan said to Wu Chen in an indisputable tone: "there are also these gangsters. They must go."


    "Will you pay for the fare?" Wu Chen looked at Ye Xuan''s car in bewilderment and said with a smile, "even if your car is not too small, it can''t hold these 20 or 30 people! Why don''t I hire you a bus? "


    "Don''t worry, my colleagues will be here soon!"


    Ye Xuan roars angrily. She found that no matter what kind of mood, as long as she saw this guy''s humble appearance, she could not restrain her desire to get angry.


    Even Wu Chen, who is sitting in the detention center, is still arrogant.


    "Police officer, it''s like this. We''re defending ourselves. These gangsters are trespassing on people''s houses. It''s none of our business at all."


    Cai Jun doesn''t know how much he has spent to calm down Ye Xuan. Who knows, at this time Wu Chen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there''s no such thing as fighting. Police officer Ye is right."


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t want to hear this guy talk about it any more. She immediately got up and pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and said, "I brought you here to listen to your confession, not to listen to you! Do you understand? "


    "I didn''t commit a crime. How can I give a confession?"


    Wu Chen suddenly sneered, "officer ye, you know, brother has a background. Why don''t we make a bet. I don''t explain anything clearly today. I can still walk out of here. Do you believe it


    "Oh, of course not." Ye Xuan was also discontented and said coldly, "when you get here, it''s my sister''s territory. I don''t care what kind of snake you are or what kind of background you have. It doesn''t work. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Wu Chen reaches out his hand and says to Ye Xuan, "give me back my mobile phone. I''ll make a call."


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan gave a cold hum, took Wu Chen''s mobile phone from the table and handed it over: "here, I''ll see what you can do."


    Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and quickly dialed a series of numbers on his mobile phone. When he got through, Wu Chen''s expression changed greatly and his voice became extremely cold: "hello? I''m wang. Tell the other side to locate my mobile phone. He should know how to do it. "


    After that, he didn''t care that there was no one talking at the other end of the phone, so he quickly hung up and said to Ye Xuan with a smile, "three minutes, please wait patiently for three minutes. During this time, we don''t want to talk to each other, OK?"


    "Little tiger, it''s nothing at all. Why don''t you talk to the police officer?" As soon as Cai Jun saw this situation, he was immediately worried: "as long as we understand the situation, we can go."


    "Monitor, I just can''t get used to the way these people are holding chicken feathers and arrows in time." Wu Chen sneered: "you see, someone will lift the sedan chair and invite us out in a moment."


    "Oh, I''ll see what you big talker says."


    In fact, ye Xuan has already got videos from the surrounding people and witnesses to learn about the situation, and someone has testified to them, so she can let them go directly.


    However, her curiosity made her leave Wu Chen here. She wanted to have a deeper understanding of Wu Chen, but she didn''t expect that the other party gave her such a story.


    This makes her more interested in Wu Chen, this person, what backing, let him so unscrupulous?


    Ye Xuan subconsciously looks at her watch. It''s going to be three minutes. Isn''t this man cheating himself? She doesn''t believe it. Can she be scared by him?


    However, the next moment, her pocket phone suddenly came a violent shock¡ª¡ª


    It can''t be true?


    In disbelief, she took out her cell phone and took a look at the caller on it, with the words "director" written on it.


    "Hello, team Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Just listen to the other end of the phone came a low and serious voice, it is their strong point: "Xiao Ye, no matter what happened to the two people you caught now, let them go and protect him."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan jokingly said, "team Zhang, these two people are making trouble and beating people in the street. Why should they let them go?"


    Ye Xuan deliberately aggravates the charges of the two. She just wants to see the reaction of her leaders, but she doesn''t believe it. Can her most adored and upright director say such things?


    "Don''t worry about it. It refers to the existence that can directly make you and me unemployed. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan looks at Wu Chen in shock. She doesn''t find that her phone has been hung up.


    "How''s it going? Shall we go now? " Wu Chen sneered. Although they didn''t do anything, the scene now looks like those in the police and bandit movies¡ª¡ª


    The police can not find the crime of the criminal, can only watch him be released in front of their own eyes, that feeling is absolutely not good!


    "All right, you go." Ye Xuan frowns and rubs her temple. This is her second confrontation with Wu Chen. She is still defeated completely. Is the background really so important in this world?


    "I want to tell you something, officer." Before Wu Chen left, he put away his cynical smile and said seriously: "there are two kinds of backgrounds in the world, one is given by his parents, the other is... He worked hard bit by bit. It happens that I belong to the latter. "


    With that, Wu Chen and Cai Jun walked out of the detention center without looking back

 Chapter 73

    "Little tiger, why do you have to do that to officer ye?" Cai Jun went out of the door and asked, "in fact, police officer Ye is a very kind and responsible policeman. The people around us all respect her very much."


    "It''s nothing. I just think she''s too young. I''m afraid she''s too honest sometimes." Wu Chen frowned slightly. "Like her, although she is upright, have you never heard of such words? It''s called "just over easy to break." like Ye Xuan, he will definitely suffer losses in the future. It''s better to let me teach her a lesson now than to suffer losses in the future


    "Well, I see."


    Wu Chen glanced sideways at Cai Jun and suddenly laughed. He patted each other''s chest and said, "monitor, I didn''t expect that you were not ambiguous in beating those little gangsters just now. It seems that your skill is still there."


    "Of course." Hearing Wu Chen praise himself, Cai Jun also laughed with pride: "you don''t think my eyes don''t work very well these years, but I keep exercising every day. These Kung Fu are not wasted."


    Wu Chen nodded, raised his hand, cut off a taxi by the side of the road and signaled Cai Jun to get on.


    "Little tiger, let''s just walk back. It''s not far. What else can we do?"


    "Not to you." Wu Chen shook his head. "I''ll take you to buy a suit now."


    Hearing the speech, Cai Jun quickly shook his head: "how can I do that? I have a lot of clothes. How can I let you buy clothes for me? Absolutely not


    "Big brother." Wu Chen sighed and said, "what are you thinking about? I''m going to buy you a suit and let you go to work? Otherwise, I will take a big man shopping when I have nothing to do? "


    "Work?"


    Suddenly surprised, Cai Jun got on the bus suspiciously, and immediately whispered to Wu Chen, "little tiger, what''s your job? Lin''er is still waiting for us at home


    "It''s OK. I''ve already called her. There are neighbors there to take care of her. Anyway, we won''t spend too much time


    Cai Jun listened to Wu Chen''s words, nodded slightly, did not continue to say anything, turned his eyes to the window, did not know what to think.


    The two men bought a suit of black suit suitable for Cai Jun, not to mention. After they dressed Cai Jun in this way, his temperament became different and he looked handsome.


    "Here we are."


    When the car stopped in front of the Li Guo building, Cai Jun looked at Wu Chen in surprise. He couldn''t believe his eyes: "little tiger, isn''t this the place you''re talking about


    "Of course, why else would I bring you here?"


    Wu Chen led Cai Jun into the Li Guo building. As soon as the security guard saw Wu Chen, he ran over happily: "Hi, Mr. Wu, are you here to find the president? Do you smoke? "


    "One." Wu Chen smiles at the security guard, takes the lighter, lights a cigarette for himself and Cai Jun, and laughs at the security guard: "thank you."


    When the security guard heard Wu Chen''s thanks to him, he immediately stood at attention like a chicken''s blood: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Cai Jun naturally noticed this. When he turned to the elevator, he asked curiously, "little tiger, what''s your identity here? This is the founding group. How do you feel like you are in your own home? "


    Wu CHENXIAN skillfully pressed the elevator button, touched the tip of his nose and laughed shyly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m very familiar with the president of Liguo group. It''s a cooperative relationship. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your future job is to work as a bodyguard for the president of Liguo group, and it''s the kind that can protect her for a long time. "


    Wu Chen said to himself, as if he was explaining a very common and ordinary problem, but he didn''t see Cai Jun beside him. He was already full of surprise and disbelief.


    "Here we are."


    When the elevator door opened, Wu Chen and Cai Jun came to Li Xiaoxi''s office door. He knocked on the door gently and pushed the door in regardless of whether there was anyone inside.


    "Wu Chen, next time you come in, can you wait until I agree?" Without raising her head, Li Xiaoxi began to smile: "you are more and more casual now."


    Cai Jun''s eyes are big, not because of Li Xiaoxi''s beauty, because he has long heard of the beauty of the president of Liguo group. What he didn''t expect most was that Wu Chen was so familiar with her that he could just push the door, just like his own home?


    Are they two lovers?


    Thinking of this, Cai Jun is more and more admired for his old comrade in arms. I didn''t expect that he would be able to soak such a beautiful woman. It''s so nice to be young!


    "Well, I''m not afraid of wasting your time." Wu Chen smiles, pushes Cai Jun in front of him and says to Li Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, this is the bodyguard I invited for you. I feel that Wu Jing will definitely do something for you recently. After all, we have done so much for him last time. "


    "Besides, this is my old comrade in arms. He''s very good at it!"


    Li Xiaoxi took a look at Cai Jun, and when she heard that it was Wu Chen''s old comrade in arms, she took the initiative to extend her hand to say hello to him: "Hello, I don''t know how to call him?"


    "My name is Cai Jun, Wu Chen''s comrade in arms."


    Li Xiaoxi said with a smile: "OK, you can protect my safety from now on, my comrade in arms of Wu Chen. I''m very relieved."


    "Of course." Wu Chen thought for a moment and continued: "by the way, Xiaoxi and Cai Jun still have a daughter. It''s time to go to school. Please find a better university in our town and let her study. In addition, in order to protect him and make it more convenient, you can arrange a house for him near your home. "


    Li Xiaoxi glared at Wu Chen: "you are really a lion, but what you say is reasonable. Just do as you say. Just say it to Xiao Yu later."


    "Thank you."


    When Cai Jun heard the speech, he was immediately worried and said to Li Xiaoxi, "Mr. Li, this is not good. How can you promise him? He''s talking nonsense. I don''t have such great ability. As the saying goes, I can''t take any of these things if I don''t get paid for my work! "


    As soon as Li Xiaoxi wanted to say something, Wu Chen took the initiative and said seriously, "monitor, the reason why I give you so much is because you are very reliable and can definitely protect her. When I say protection, it''s the kind of people who have to protect their goals even at the expense of their own lives. Do you understand? "


    "Nonsense, of course, I know that this is a minimum bottom line for soldiers!" Cai Jun listened, immediately anxious: "if I become a bodyguard, even if I fight for my life, I have to protect President Li!"


    "What excuse does Mr. Cai have?" Li Xiaoxi blinked, "since you have such determination, do you still think you can''t accept these things?"

 Chapter 74

    "Er... OK, OK."


    Cai Jun seems a little embarrassed. After all, he is a kind of honest and simple person. He doesn''t know much about these things. Li Xiaoxi bluffed him in a few words.


    "Well, Cai Jun, first go to my secretary next door and ask her to take you to the personnel department to go through the formalities. Then you can come to work with me tomorrow." Li Xiaoxi smiles and regains her former prestige: "the rules of the company must be remembered. I''ll see your performance then. If not, I won''t give Wu Chen any face. "


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" After listening to Li Xiaoxi''s words, Cai Jun''s unyielding strength suddenly surged up. He was a straight man. How could he accept such a provocation?


    Therefore, he must finish his work well and not let others look down on him.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Wu Chen gave Li Xiaoxi a look, immediately patted Cai Jun on the shoulder, said: "monitor, you work hard here, then I''ll come to see you."


    "No problem, you go quickly, I''m sure I can protect Mr. Li!"


    Wu Chen felt relieved to see Cai Jun''s energetic appearance. It is estimated that this is the best way to deal with it¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of Wu Jing, Wu Chen felt uneasy. The madman suffered a heavy loss. In his anger, he was afraid that he would really attack Li Xiaoxi.


    "Not here for a while? But the old man has been thinking about you all the time. He talks about you in my ear every day. " Li Xiaoxi said angrily to Wu Chenjiao, "I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you have given my old man."


    "Ha ha ha, there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with in this period of time. Tell Mr. Li that I will go to baicaotang to see him in a few days."


    "It''s a deal."


    Li Xiaoxi''s legs crossed, and her long white legs with a narrow skirt were perfect from Wu Chen''s point of view. For a vigorous man, this is a fatal temptation!


    "Goodbye."


    Wu Chen did not dare to see Li Xiaoxi, for fear that he would have any bad impulse, or that his little brother showed his ugly appearance and ran away in a hurry, but he did not notice Li Xiaoxi''s proud smile at all.


    When Wu Chen arrived at the village, the sun was about to set. Even he didn''t expect to spend such a long time, let alone meet his old comrades in arms.


    However, when he walked into the house, he found that Qiao Yulan was also waiting for him in her own house, and her face was sad. It was obvious that she had something to worry about.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Wu Chen didn''t have the heart to make fun of her, so he went up to her and asked, "what''s the emergency when I''m still here so late?"


    "Yes." Qiao Yulan nodded quickly, but suddenly hesitated. She bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. She just lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Wu Chen.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a real worry. "


    Qiao Yulan sighed: "Xiaochen, there is one thing I think I have to tell you in advance. I can''t participate in the planting base."


    When Wu Chen heard her saying this, he suddenly realized that Qiao Yulan was not from this village. When she married, her mother-in-law had already transferred all the land. Now she has no land to plant herbs on the back mountain.


    "Oh, I know what you''re worried about." Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Since we can''t grow herbs, we might as well do something else. It can also make you a lot of money."


    "Really?" Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen in surprise, and then sighed: "you don''t have to comfort me. People like me have no ability at all. How can we do other work well?"


    "You really underestimate yourself." Wu Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "even if you don''t believe in yourself, you can''t believe me, can you?"


    With that, Wu Chen thought about it carefully. There was too much uncertainty about raising chickens or pigs in the village. After all, everyone will support them, so they are easily influenced by the general direction of the market.


    So what can be both a market and not so conventional?


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of an orchard near the village, and his eyes lit up. Although it is not practical to plant fruit trees in orchard, because the cost is very high, why not raise bees there?


    Yes, in this way, honey will have a market no matter when, and it won''t be too difficult to do. It''s just suitable for Qiao Yulan''s current situation.


    "Sister Yulan, let''s keep bees."


    "Bees?" Hearing the words, Qiao Yulan waved her hand and said, "even if it''s a livestock, I can''t understand it, let alone a bee. How can I raise that kind of thing?"


    Indeed, beekeeping is not as good as you think. There must be good site selection, vibrant bee colonies and suitable breeding materials. If these things are not done well, then the bees will not be as ideal as they think.


    But Wu Chen is different. He has the purest spiritual power in the world. He doesn''t have to be afraid of all the factors that will affect him.


    For example, what must ensure the Queen''s strength and health, the enthusiasm of the colony, these Wu Chen just need to move his fingers to input a small amount of spiritual power can completely solve, and the quality must be very good!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in everything." Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan''s soft shoulder, and the latter stepped back subconsciously. Although she felt the strength of her hands, it even made her feel secure.


    However, for so many years, she seldom contacted other men, which made her very unaccustomed.


    Wu Chen also realized the embarrassment, so he quickly took back his hand and said with a smile: "sister Yulan, you can go to the town with me tomorrow. I''ll contact a franchisee of bee breeding. As for the capital problem, I''ll pay it back after you earn money."


    "Ah? Is this really good? " Qiao Yulan was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiao Chen, I owe you too much. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s OK." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Sister Yulan, you don''t often make delicious food for me! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to do it. "


    Qiao Yulan knew that Wu Chen was being kind to herself and comforted herself. She didn''t explain anything. She just kept all this in mind and left it to repay him later.

 Chapter 75

    The next morning, Wu Chen rode his tricycle to pick up Qiao Yulan into the city. After the last repair, Wu Chen can be sure that his car won''t break down as he did last time.


    After all, you get what you pay for, and the boss''s after-sales service is also very good.


    In the town, Wu Chen inquired around and soon found a franchisee of beekeeping. Wu Chen didn''t have much hesitation in such a sure thing. He took a good look at a business with good resources, paid the money happily and took back his own resources.


    The next two people naturally went directly to the orchard near the village. In theory, the best place to choose is the hillside near the sun, which can ensure sufficient light. It is backed by the mountain as a barrier, with natural shade on it. It can also pass the south wind in summer, and block the cold of the north wind in winter. This is the best place.


    And the location of the orchard, just in line with all the reasonable conditions, even the orchard has been a good harvest. When the orchard owner heard that Wu Chen wanted to build a beekeeping farm near here, he was very happy. After all, it was a win-win project.


    And... The price Wu Chen offered him was quite generous. One year''s rent could almost cover the money he earned in half a year. For him, it was just a surprise.


    When everything was ready, Wu Chen sent someone to install the hive and put the colony in place. The next thing he had to do was to operate by himself.


    "Sister Yulan, what I want to say is that from now on, you only need to observe the state of the bee colony regularly. I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll make sure it''s all right! "


    When Qiao Yulan heard Wu Chen say this, she was stunned and thought that Wu Chen was bragging. However, Wu Chen guessed her thoughts and gave her a smile


    "Yulan elder sister, you go out first, let me deal with the rest."


    Seeing that Qiao Yulan and the orchard owner had gone far away, Wu Chencai carefully examined the bees in the hive. He suddenly found that the bees didn''t look as active as he thought, or even dead.


    Wu Chen thought about it and knew the reason. These bees may have been full of vitality, but on the way of transportation, because they were not taken care of so well, their enthusiasm all disappeared, so that the present situation appeared.


    However, this is not a problem for Wu Chen at all.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen quietly runs his internal skills and slowly outputs his internal spiritual power to the bee colony.


    Feeling the majestic and pure spiritual power released from Wu Chen''s body, the bees seemed to beat the blood of a chicken suddenly, and their wings moved at the same time with a "buzz". They kept gathering in Wu Chen''s palm, greedily sucking the pure spiritual power.


    "Hey, hey, hey, that''s how it''s going to move?"


    Wu Chen also found the queen bee hidden in it, and found that its size was not as big as expected, and it looked like it was in a sub-health state.


    "Ouch, you little fellow, you are really dishonest." Wu Chen shook his head. "As queen bee, shouldn''t you be stronger? Otherwise, how can I lead my subordinates? I''ll give you a small stove. "


    With that, Wu Chen concentrated his spiritual power and sent it to the queen bee. Sure enough, like the black leopard, their little bees have a very strong sense of spiritual power.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with what is said in Gongfa.


    All things have spirit, so spiritual power is also very sensitive to them.


    Under Wu Chen''s gaze, the queen kept growing and growing stronger with the speed visible to the naked eye. Her feet were thick, her chest was wide, her abdomen was long and plump, and her whole body was fluffy. At first glance, she was a very good queen.


    "Well, it''s all settled. Is it time for you to work?"


    Seems to be able to understand what Wu Chen said, those little bees actually all fly out to pick honey! Look at that, if someone wants to stop them, I''m afraid they will sting each other mercilessly.


    "Xiaochen, was that our bee? Why are they all flying away so suddenly? " Seeing such a scene, Qiao Yulan was startled. She rushed in and asked Wu Chen, "is this really OK?"


    "Of course it''s OK. They''re going to collect honey." Wu Chen said with a smile, "in the future, what you have to do every day is to harvest honey. There is no need to leave some honey to feed back to them as mentioned in the breeding technology. Because our bees are not the same as others at all! "


    "True or false?"


    Seeing what Wu Chen said, Qiao Yulan didn''t ask any more questions. She just chose to believe him. After all, up to now, Wu Chen is making up his mind.


    Sure enough, in the evening, the bees came back with a full load, and soon there was a harvest in the hive. What''s more, these little bees are just like they don''t know how tired they are, and they are still buzzing around.


    "Wu Chen, you are a God. How did you do it?"


    Qiao Yulan, excited like a child, squatted down in front of Wu Chen. Grinning and curious, he kept staring at the beehive like a baby, just like a miser.


    "Well, are you full of achievement when you see the harvest of these little guys?"


    "Yes." Qiao Yulan gently stroked her hair, which almost exposed her proud double peaks in Wu Chen''s sight. She was originally wearing a low collar dress, coupled with Wu Chen''s condescending perspective, she had a panoramic view, and Wu Chen dropped her eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as Qiao Yulan looked up and wanted to say something to Wu Chen, she found that Wu Chen''s eyes were staring at her chest. She stood up and said, "you little villain, you can''t learn well all day long! If you want to do this again, I have to dig out your eyes. "


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Wu Chen knew that he didn''t care, and he didn''t explain any more. He just laughed awkwardly at Qiao Yulan.


    The atmosphere between the two people was a little awkward for a while. Wu Chen was caught by peeping, and of course he didn''t dare to say or do anything.


    But I don''t know, at this time, Qiao Yulan''s heart was full of regret - how could she be so stupid? Let him see it. Anyway, she had seen it. Now, they were embarrassed. What should we do?


    Finally, Magnolia Qiao broke the peace: "in order to reward you, go to my house tonight, and I''ll make delicious food for you, OK?"

 Chapter 76

    "Yes, of course!"


    When Wu Chen heard that there was something delicious, he was naturally happy to agree. In essence, Wu Chen was a senior eater. As long as there was something delicious, no external conditions could stop Wu Chen''s desire to eat.


    Besides, Qiao Yulan''s craftsmanship has always been very good.


    Busy about more than an hour, Qiao Yulan has already served four dishes, fragrant, full of color and fragrance, it looks very attractive. However, Qiao Yulan even brought up a bottle of Baijiu and two clean glasses.


    "What are you doing?"


    "A few drinks with you, of course." Qiao Yulan smiles, but it''s this casual frown that makes her more charming and charming.


    In the face of such beauty, Wu Chen naturally has no resistance. Without hesitation, he nodded and said softly, "OK, then you can drink with me less."


    Who knows, Qiao Yulan took the bottle in his hand, and poured himself a big glass of Baijiu Baijiu and Wu Chen. He handed it to Wu Chendao: "now I suddenly changed my mind, I want you to accompany me to drink."


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. Before he had time to stop, he saw Qiao Yulan suddenly lift the glass and drink it all!


    "Cough..."


    Because she drank too fast, and Qiao Yulan herself was a person who couldn''t drink. She choked to tears, her face turned red, and even a glass of wine made her drunk.


    "What are you doing, Yulan Qiao?" Wu Chen is angry and distressed, good, why this woman suddenly crazy, clearly can''t drink, actually still in front of their own show off!


    Wu Chen saw that Qiao Yulan wanted to pour wine for herself. He snatched the wine and the cup together and asked, "is it enough? I can''t drink it. What''s the nonsense?"


    I saw that Qiao Yulan''s face turned red, and her drunken appearance was even more pitiful. No matter which man was, it was impossible not to be moved.


    "Wu Chen, why are you so good to me?" Qiao Yulan suddenly giggled, "say, do you like me? Or I''m a widow. Why are you so nice to me? Say it


    When Wu Chen heard the speech, he immediately became silent. He didn''t know how to answer her question.


    If he doesn''t like Qiao Yulan, he won''t put himself in her place and say "she''s my woman" when facing her brother. People with clear eyes can see that he is interested in Qiao Yulan.


    However, when it comes to feelings, what are the reasons why he likes Qiao Yulan?


    He dare not like a person, so many years, although the women around him have been many, but he never dare to like anyone. He lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. Even now, he is still facing the threat of seeking revenge from his enemies.


    If he makes a promise to one person easily, it means that he will bear the safety of another person, and even put his loved one in danger


    Yes, he didn''t dare. As a man of iron, he never dared to take responsibility in the face of a real spoony woman.


    He was afraid of losing.


    "You say, don''t you dare?"


    Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yulan with tears on her face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why can''t I?" Wu Chen glared at her eyes and said, "I, I''m sorry for you..."


    Before Wu Chen''s words were finished, Qiao Yulan suddenly jumped into Wu Chen''s arms and printed her thin red lips on Wu Chen''s lips.


    For a moment, all the worries and fears in his heart disappeared, replaced by infinite passion and impulse.


    No matter, like is like. If a man can''t protect a woman well, how can he do more difficult things? Not to mention to compete with those giants in Kyoto!


    In this way, Wu Chen directly picked up Qiao Yulan, took the initiative and launched an offensive against her


    The feeling that Qiao Yulan had been extinguished for a long time was rekindled at the moment. Yes, he accepted her, and she was no longer alone.


    The smell of hormones soon wafts in the air, and the two mingle in the most primitive way.


    Two people do not know when to toss, when everything subsided, Qiao Yulan lying in Wu Chen''s arms, pain up, like a lost toy child.


    "Don''t cry." Wu Chen fondly stroked Qiao Yulan''s Satin hair and said with a smile, "it''s not nice to cry."


    "Wu Chen, do you dislike me?" Qiao Yulan suddenly raised her head and asked, "I''ve been married once, and you''re still the first..."


    Wu Chen''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He quickly covered Qiao Yulan''s mouth: "don''t say it, it''s too humiliating! It''s good that you know about it. Don''t go out and talk nonsense in the future. "


    "Why, ha ha ha, you are worried about this."


    Qiao Yulan burst out laughing in Wu Chen''s arms. Wu Chen''s little brother could not help but respect her because of her dazzling appearance.


    "I''m satisfied already." Qiao Yulan stroked his strong chest and said in a soft voice, "I''m satisfied to give myself to you. No matter who you like in the future, I will support you. I don''t ask for any fame. I don''t think I''m worthy of... "


    "Nonsense." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "do you know that there have been many women around me over the years, but I have never had a relationship with any of them. Now that I have accepted you, from now on, you can only be my woman, my woman, and I will never let her suffer any injustice! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen sighed: "however, I still have a lot of unfinished things, which is why I hesitate when you ask me. You know, I''m a special forces soldier. I''ve killed a lot of people and I''ve got a lot of enemies. Following me will only put you in danger. "


    Qiao Yulan smile, with slender fingers gently across Wu Chen''s body scar, seriously said: "how can it, I have never been afraid of any danger. You know, if it wasn''t for you, I would have left the world. It can be said that you saved me and gave me a new life. "


    With that, Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes, put her hands on his cheek, and took the initiative to kiss him on the lip: "from now on, no matter what danger or difficulty, I will not leave you."

 Chapter 77

    When Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan were having an affair with each other, he didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxi had an accident.


    After Wu Chen left, Cai Jun went back to Li Xiaoxi''s office after going through the formalities. After following her instructions, he shared an office with Xiao Yu next door.


    He doesn''t have anything to do on weekdays. He just needs to protect Li Xiaoxi when she is out. He looks very relaxed.


    When Li Xiaoxi got off work, Cai Jun became her driver. After all, Cai Jun has driven a car in the army, and his driving skills are quite good.


    On their way home, the sensitive Cai Jun found something unusual. Since they got on the bus, behind them, there has been a van following them closely.


    It seems to be intentional. No matter whether Cai Jun''s speed is fast or slow, the speed of the van is consistent with theirs. Even when Cai Jun tried to get rid of the van several times, he failed.


    He''s pretty sure - they''re being followed! But now the purpose of the people in the van is not clear.


    "Mr. Li, have you offended anyone recently?" Cai Jun asked calmly, as if he were a nagger.


    Li Xiaoxi had been in the back seat of the car to close her eyes. Hearing Cai Jun''s words, she slowly opened her beautiful eyes, nodded her head and said: "well, indeed, there is a little difference in business, which makes an opponent lose money. However, I think Wu Chen should have been worried too much, and he didn''t want to do anything to me. "


    "Not necessarily." Cai Jun shook his head. "It seems that Mr. Li is still a bit of a stranger. Now his heart is dangerous. Everyone''s mentality is different. Maybe he will do something crazy."


    With that, Cai Jun shifted Li Xiaoxi''s attention by chatting, while quietly stepping on the accelerator, speeding up the speed of the sports car. Because - there is a relatively open road ahead. If he wants to attack, the front must be a good choice.


    However, Li Xiaoxi felt the tension of Cai Jun and the acceleration of the sports car. She looked back at the back of the car and said faintly, "Cai Jun, is that van coming for us?"


    Cai Jun gave a bitter smile: "if there is no accident, it should be like this."


    Before the car had driven far away, a huge truck suddenly rushed out in front of them, directly in front of them.


    Cai Jun stepped on the emergency brake in a hurry, otherwise, at the speed just now, he would go directly under the truck!


    At the same time, the van behind them stopped and completely surrounded them in the middle. On weekdays, when the road arrives at night, no one will pass by. In addition, the road is wide and flat, and there is no hiding place!


    "Mr. Li, stay here and don''t get off the bus." Cai Jun looks at the strong man Hula jumping down from the truck with a complicated look. After telling Li Xiaoxi, he takes the initiative to get out of the car and looks at each other coldly.


    "Is he the one the boss told you?" A young man with sunglasses, a mobile phone and a machete asked dozens of younger brothers around him.


    A young man shook his head and said with a smile, "boss, I haven''t seen this person before, but it should be her driver. But he''s the only one who doesn''t need to worry too much. "


    "Don''t take it lightly. This guy doesn''t look like a good one either." The leader spat out the cigarette end in his mouth, "like the big boss, he will have his own bodyguard. Tell our brothers, let''s go together. Don''t get hurt for such a small shrimp."


    "All right."


    Sitting in the car, Li Xiaoxi anxiously looks at the dozens of young and strong young people outside the car. She can''t help worrying about CAI Jun. at the same time, she is already flustered.


    Without thinking about it, she took out her cell phone and called Wu Chen. But at this moment, Wu Chen is having a spring night with Qiao Yulan. How can he possibly listen to the sound of the phone?


    As a result, no matter how she dials, no one answers.


    "Who sent you?" Cai Jun looked at the gangsters with a serious face and said with a sneer, "I advise you to get out of the way. After all, fighting will hurt your peace."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just go up." The leader looked at Cai Jun''s appearance and said, "it''s just an uncle. Let''s put him down and bring the little girl back to the boss for money."


    With these words, dozens of young people with baseball bats and swing sticks in their hands rushed to Cai Jun with extreme exaggeration, and rushed to Cai Jun with clamour, which was a kind of ancient puzzle plot.


    However, Cai Jun just slightly raised his fist and waved it forward, then directly beat the little gangster who ran in the front to fly out! The little gangster flew out and knocked over several people behind him. All of a sudden, he made these people''s minds clear.


    This guy is not the one to get into trouble!


    But for the sake of money, they still wave their baseball bats and smash at Cai Jun!


    "Go away!" Cai Jun''s anger was also excited by these little gangsters. He grabbed a swinging stick in his hand, and then yanked the little gangster with a sudden twist!


    Cai Jun didn''t have any hesitation, "bang bang" two fists hit each other''s chest, directly knocked him unconscious, like a dead dog was thrown on the ground, unconscious.


    After finishing this, Cai Jun is more courageous, directly grabs the swing stick on the ground and rushes into the other party. The swing stick is waving, whirring and blowing, hitting the other party''s body again and again.


    Cai Jun doesn''t want to solve all these little things. Then he continues to let Wu Chen deal with the mess for himself. He even loses the military''s demeanor and face. He has to win!


    It''s hard to imagine how much strength Cai Jun used during this period. Just relying on the way he beat people to fly, we can clearly know that he absolutely didn''t keep any hands, and even used his own strength to fight.


    Soon, under Cai Jun''s fateful and professional playing style, one after another little gangsters fell down, and only two or three of them were left in the end.


    That small head has already been scared silly by Cai Jun''s appearance. What kind of existence is it? It''s a little bit terrible that one person can''t beat a group of people.


    "Now, take your men and get out of here." Cai Jun pointed at each other''s throat with a swing stick, "tell the people behind the scenes that it''s not fun to find something more powerful next time!"


    With that, Cai Jun threw the stick at random and turned around to leave.


    But the little leader suddenly showed his fierce light, grabbed the swing stick on the ground, aimed at Cai Jun''s head, and then smashed it fiercely: "you ya, go to die for me --"

 Chapter 78

    If change for at ordinary times, this Cai Jun even if is to rely on instinct, also can easily evade to open.


    However, this time he spent too much strength and energy, his body has reached a state of fatigue, the reaction speed is so slow that he didn''t react at all, so he was smashed!


    "Mr. Cai!"


    Li Xiaoxi sitting in the car, see this scene, can''t help but exclaim, heart almost stirred in a piece.


    At that moment, Cai Jun clearly felt the severe pain, and his body began to shake violently, as if he would fall down at any time.


    "Attack me?" Cai Jun turns his head slowly and doesn''t fall down. He knows he can''t fall down. If he can''t protect Li Xiaoxi, he doesn''t deserve to be a qualified bodyguard.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Cai Jun, the little leader could not help but become timid. In a panic, he left his stick and was about to run away. Did not expect, Cai Jun a brisk chase up, a punch to knock it out in the past!


    Seeing that there are no gangsters around who can threaten Li Xiaoxi, Cai Jun finally collapses to the ground and waves to Li Xiaoxi, signaling her to come quickly.


    Li Xiaoxi anxiously ran out of the car, helped Cai Jun and asked eagerly, "Mr. Cai, how do you feel?"


    Cai Jun pointed to the sports car and said, "hurry up and drive back. It''s estimated that more people will come here soon."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Xiaoxi helped Cai Jun into the car and immediately drove back to the city. After taking Cai Jun to the hospital, she finally contacted Wu Chen.


    Wu Chenzheng holds Qiao Yulan in his arms. He hears her cell phone ring. When he takes it up and looks at it, he finds that there are 20 missed calls. He was too involved before and didn''t realize it.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you make so many calls? What happened? "


    "Well, someone attacked us, Mr. Cai was hit, now in the hospital, you come quickly, I don''t know what to do..." said, Li Xiaoxi even sobbed in a low voice at the other end of the phone.


    Wu Chen naturally knows the seriousness of the matter. It seems that his inference is correct. Wu Jing sent someone to attack Li Xiaoxi. If it wasn''t for Cai Jun and let him be her bodyguard, I''m afraid she would have had an accident now!


    "How is Cai Jun now? What hit you? A gun or something? Is it serious? " Wu Chen said eagerly: "you stay there and try to be in a crowded place. No one will talk to you until I get there. Do you understand?"


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Wu Chen clenched his fist, punched the wall angrily, and scolded: "Damn, these bastards."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wu Chen''s face, Qiao Yulan naturally knew that something had happened. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She just whispered, "if there''s something urgent, go and deal with it quickly."


    Wu Chen looked down at the beautiful woman in her arms, and with a smile, he gave her a kiss on her attractive red lips. She was overbearing and greedy.


    "When I get back." Although Wu Chen''s eyes were sharp, there was a trace of warmth: "my friend was attacked, and now his old comrades in arms are living in the hospital. It''s the president of the founding group. You''ve met him. "


    Thinking of Li Xiaoxi''s beauty, Qiao Yulan couldn''t help looking a little dim, and immediately laughed: "of course, a very beautiful woman. Now that something''s wrong, you can go and have a look. Now I''m busy. I don''t care about you. I''ll leave you food. "


    "Good." Wu Chen dressed in a hurry and laughed unkindly: "are you and I husband and wife now?"


    Qiao Yulan''s face was a little red, and waved to him again and again: "you say it is, oh, you go quickly, I hate it."


    Wu Chen got on his tricycle and rushed to the hospital in the city an hour later. According to Li Xiaoxi''s guidance, he soon arrived in Cai Jun''s ward.


    Li Xiaoxi''s eyes were red. She saw that she had cried. When she saw Wu Chen, she rushed to Wu Chen''s arms and cried out: "Wu Chen, Mr. Cai has been in a coma until now. What should I do?"


    Wu Chen motioned to Li Xiaoxi to keep quiet. He immediately went to the hospital bed and looked at Cai Jun''s condition. He found that his head was injured and he had a slight concussion. Besides, there was no problem. He just needed to rest for a while.


    "Nothing." Wu Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "be quiet and let Cai Jun have a rest. Tell me, what''s the matter with those people? "


    After Li Xiaoxi recounted what she had seen to Wu Chen, Wu Chen''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his fists were subconsciously clenched, and he swore in a low voice: "damn old things, I''ve saved their lives. It''s so rampant. It seems that they won''t know the pain without giving them a little lesson."


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said to Li Xiaoxi, "now find someone to take care of Cai Jun and let him sleep. As for you, I''ll take you to the company first, and then you go to your rest room. I''ve already called Xiaoyu and asked her to accompany you. "


    "And you?" Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen puzzled, "you should not be looking for Wu Jing, right? I tell you, that lunatic can do everything. You must stay away from him! "


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen patted her on the shoulder, threw a reassuring smile and said, "believe me, I''ll be fine, and I''ll just give them a little warning. I promise they won''t find me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    After Wu Chen drove Li Xiaoxi back to the company, he told Xiaoyu to take good care of him, so he left safely.


    But now he has a very important thing to do¡ª¡ª


    Break into the building of Wanbao group alone!


    After arriving at the opposite street of Wanbao building, Wu Chen looked for a remote alley, covered his figure and breath with his spiritual power, and integrated into the surrounding environment, just like invisibility.


    After entering Wanbao group, he found that no one saw his existence, so he took advantage of the elevator door to open the moment to slip in.


    Wu Chen finds Wu Jing''s office and finds it empty. It''s obvious that Wu Jing should be doing something else.


    But that''s what he wants!


    "It seems that you will not be obedient without warning." Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help smiling strangely. After writing a line of words in Wu Jingde''s office, he looked at the words on the wall triumphantly and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, just then, the door of Wu Jing''s office suddenly opened!

 Chapter 79

    Wu Chen quickly hid his body in the air again, standing in a relatively dark corner, quietly watching everything.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Jing welcomed two Japanese people in kimonos and said with a flattering face: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Mr. Dongtian would come so soon. The reception is not good. Please bear with me, bear with me."


    Japanese?


    Wu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, can''t help but sneer, this Wu Jing actually dares to hook up with the Japanese secretly. It seems that Wu Chen is really brave. You know, Wu Chen has been feuding with the Japanese for a long time. Now the Japanese are coming. I really like to hear and see them.


    "Nothing." "I don''t know who Mr. Wu asked us to kill," the Japanese said in fluent and stiff Chinese


    "This man." Wu Jing took out a photo. Wu Chen looked at it and saw that it was Li Xiaoxi''s photo. "Please help me kill this woman. I will pay you the Commission on time."


    "It''s private work?" One of the Japanese whispered to his companion, "Longtou said that we are not allowed to take over the task privately this time."


    "It''s OK. Just keep quiet. This task should not be difficult."


    After a brief discussion, the two Japanese agreed: "OK, then do as you say."


    Suddenly, Wu Jing looked up and saw a line of words written on the wall. He was shocked: "Mr. Dongtian, this, this..."


    On the wall, it was written: "come here, Wu Chen!


    "What''s the situation?" Dongtian frowned, "why do you write on the wall? Or is Wu Chen your enemy? Why else? "


    Wu Jing''s expression was complicated. He didn''t know why, but he chose to hide it. He said with a smile: "nothing, Mr. Dongtian. This is done by children. He''s naughty. I''m laughing."


    Dongtian nodded and said nothing.


    "In that case, Mr. Wu, xiaojingjun and I will leave first, and then you will wait to hear about the death of this Chinese woman."


    "Okay, okay!" Wu Jing, with a smile on her face, bowed her head to the two Japanese people like a pug, which made Wu Chen feel very disgusted.


    It''s a shame that I am a Chinese and bow to the Japanese like this! What a shame!


    At the moment of opening the door, Wu Chen followed the two Japanese people out.


    Now he is particularly curious. Why do Japanese like this enter the country without fear and dare to take such an assassination mission? I really don''t pay attention to people.


    After a few hundred meters, the two Japanese ran into a small alley. However, Wu Chen found that this scene did not know why there was a sense of deja vu


    "Come out, Chinese friends." With a sneer, Dongtian turned his head and said with a smile to Wu Chen: "we''ve already been with us. Why don''t you dare to show up?"


    Said, Dongtian''s body suddenly burst out a strong and strong murderous, that murderous almost as if the essence, let Wu Chen feel particularly uncomfortable. It''s not like that kind of fierce murderous spirit, but more like that kind of treacherous and secluded breath.


    Wu Chen slowly showed his figure and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to enter China without fear, and you would dare to accept the assassination?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Xiaojingjun is very angry. He directly cuts Wu Chen''s hand and cuts it with indomitable momentum.


    Wu Chen eyebrow pick, he just wanted to try the strength of the other side, a real, direct on a palm to go up, the result surprised him¡ª¡ª


    The strength of the Japanese is very strange, just like the soft cotton, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s like pouring all your strength in and hitting the air.


    "Well, this is your Chinese four or two thousand catties!"


    The Japanese man''s hand swung and swung, with the strength of Wu Chen''s hand, making it difficult to control the war situation!


    Since he wanted to overcome hardness with softness, Wu Chen couldn''t help sneering, so he had to crush him with a force he couldn''t overcome at all!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen took back his palm and hit him with one blow!


    At the moment of the blow, the air vibrated. The invisible ripples were like the roaring of a tiger and the singing of a dragon. The power of extermination directly beat the Japanese out!


    "It''s kind of interesting." With a sneer, Wu Chen turned around and ran away. He didn''t care that the Japanese attacked again.


    These Japanese people are definitely not as simple as he imagined. Wu Chen can see a lot from this brief encounter.


    He is in the state of spiritual power hiding, ordinary people can''t find himself at all, but that Dongtian Jun knows his existence and points it out. Look at that, it''s not blind!


    Moreover, all the time, Mr. Dongtian''s attitude is that of the master and the superior. That is to say, Mr. xiaojingjun is probably just one of his followers.


    The real right to speak is in the hands of Mr. Dongtian! What''s more, the Dongtian Jun didn''t make a move, which made him feel a little uneasy. Before there was no exact information, he couldn''t act rashly.


    More importantly, Wu Chen had no idea when these Japanese would attack Li Xiaoxi. But he can be sure that Cai Jun is definitely not the opponent of these two Japanese people!


    And the organization behind them made Wu Chen feel more uneasy.


    This time back home, did not expect to encounter such things, let Wu Chen feel a headache.


    Things are never as simple as you think!


    After returning to the hospital, Wu Chen found that Cai Jun had woken up.


    "Little tiger, what happened to Mr. Li?"


    Wu Chen asked Li Xiaoxi about Cai Jun as soon as he woke up. He couldn''t help smiling: "what''s the matter? Do you still want to protect her like this? If she had something to do, how could she send you to the hospital? "


    Cai Jun nodded and sighed: "Alas, I''m careless. I didn''t expect that I was attacked by a gangster who can''t do anything."


    "That''s because there are too many of them. You''ve done well enough." Wu Chen thought about it and said, "you should have a good rest these days. Li Xiaoxi asked me to protect her. It''s just tomorrow that our project will be implemented in the village. Don''t worry about her safety."


    "All right!" Cai Jun heard Wu Chen say so, can''t help but also feel relieved a lot, quickly said with a smile: "then Li always asked you!"


    "Yes." Wu Chen laughed and said, "let''s get back to health. My chief monitor, I''ll go and discuss with her about the problem of technicians entering the village tomorrow. This is a project between us. "


    "No problem!"

 Chapter 80

    Wu Chen found Li Xiaoxi and explained some basic information, but did not tell her that some Japanese wanted to kill her.


    "You mean to let the technicians into the village tomorrow? And then you asked me to come with you, right? "


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded and said in an indisputable way: "this is an indisputable thing, because it will be very unsafe to leave you here alone if Cai Jun is away. But it would be much better to put protecting you and promoting technology and plans at the same time. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After a night''s sleep in an office of the state building, Wu Chen only felt that he was afraid to continue. Before he was killed by the killers who attacked Li Xiaoxi, he would be killed by the uncomfortable chairs here!


    Li Xiaoxi sent a bus carrying about 20 technicians. Because of the large number of villagers, it is impossible for every household to be assigned technicians. Therefore, it may take a lot of time in the whole process of technology promotion.


    "Wu Chen, the road here is really hard to walk. Does no one want to repair it? No wonder your village is a little behind the rest of the country. Maybe a large part of the reason is because of this road! "


    Li Xiaoxi took the initiative to point out the problem, and Wu Chen did not refute, just nodded. Indeed, the reason why Lushui village is not rich is not only because of the shortage of young labor force, but also because of the inconvenient transportation, which leads to the closure here.


    It seems that after the planting base is built, we must find a way to solve the traffic problems.


    As Li Dafa had been informed in advance, the whole village knew that the technical personnel of the group would come to Lushui village with a lot of equipment and technology. All the men, women, old and young in the village gathered at the entrance of the village to look forward to it, and even carried a big banner to welcome it.


    "The villagers are really enthusiastic."


    Li Xiaoxi and the technicians are naturally flattered and impressed by the simplicity of these villagers.


    Soon, everything went according to plan. People were divided into groups by drawing lots, and then went door-to-door to promote the technology in a fixed order.


    But at this time, there is a problem.


    Li Dafa was elated, even a little gloating, and said, "Wu Chen, you don''t have to draw lots."


    "Why?" Wu Chen, who was eager to have a try, wanted to see how lucky he was, but he didn''t expect Li Dafa to say such words to him, which confused him for a while.


    "What''s the point, because you don''t have land." With a smile, Li Da patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "young man, don''t you forget? Before you left, the land of your family had been contracted out, and it was still a 30-year contract. "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Li Dafa, you don''t want to make trouble for me in this way, do you? Do you have human and material evidence that you want to deprive me of my rights? "


    "Ah, you child, how can you talk like that?" Li Dafa said solemnly, "I''m the head of a village. How can I get in trouble with you because of a little thing in the past? Of course, I have a witness. If you don''t believe me, ask Liu Daniu''s family in the east of the village. "


    Wu Chen came to Liu Daniu''s house suspiciously, and found that they had already recruited technicians, and the whole family was absorbed in listening to the explanation of the technicians, so they were embarrassed to disturb him.


    So Wu Chen called out Liu Daniu in a low voice. The two of them know each other because they played together when they were young.


    Liu Daniu has always been a kind of honest person since he was young. Even though many children in the village bullied Wu Chen at the beginning, he didn''t fall into the trap and even protected Wu Chen sometimes.


    This time, when Liu Daniu saw Wu Chen, he naturally felt very kind. He held Wu Chen''s arm and said, "Wu Chen, thank you very much. But for you, how could we have thought of such a good way to make money! "


    "Daniel, you flatter me." Wu Chen sheepishly smile, also did not beat around the Bush, directly explained his intention: "today I come, is to ask, my family''s land was really contracted to your family my uncle?"


    "Ah? It seems that there is such a thing After thinking about it, Liu said slowly: "after your parents died, it seems that in order to support you, the village''s decision is to contract out the land of your family for money to support you."


    Liu Daniu gave a bitter smile: "in those days, there was no condition for planting any crops on the land. Because we don''t know how to grow herbs, it''s not a good thing to contract them... My father wanted to do something good, but now he''s in trouble. "


    After listening to the cause and effect of things, Wu Chen didn''t know why, but his heart calmed down.


    That''s right. In the eyes of the villagers, the land of my family was a useless wasteland, but the Liu Daniu family still contracted it, just to help themselves.


    This kindness deserves his feedback, so let alone blame.


    "It doesn''t matter, Daniel. Thank my uncle and aunt for what happened in those years. " Wu Chen gave Liu Daniu a heartfelt smile: "in this case, I''ll think of another way. You must come on and work hard. It''s a rare way to get rich! "


    Liu Daniu saw Wu Chen''s reaction. He finally relaxed and touched the back of his head. He laughed: "OK, Wu Chen, you have to come on! If you have anything, please come to me. As long as I can do it, I will help you! "


    "All right!"


    Wu Chen said goodbye to Liu Daniu. When he got home, he found that Li Dafa was waiting for him at his home, while Qiao Yulan was obviously waiting for him, but Li Dafa kept asking.


    "Yulan, I heard that you have recently opened a beekeeping farm. It''s very powerful. Congratulations!" Li Dafa rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "now there is a planting base in the village. If you don''t have land, don''t you want to have your own land?"


    Said, Li Dafa color Mimi to Qiao Yulan blinked an eye, which implied meaning is self-evident.


    "Sorry, village head, I''m not interested in that right now." Qiao Yulan laughed, "the beekeeping farm was opened by Wu Chen and me. I''m waiting for him now. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go and help yourself. Don''t bother!"

 Chapter 81

    "Oh, Yulan, what are you talking about?" Li Dafa said with a straight smile, "how can I think you are in trouble? If you need help, I am duty bound to come and help you


    "Since no one else needs help." Wu Chen came forward and patted Li Dafa on the shoulder. In fact, he grasped Li Dafa''s shoulder with his pincers like palm and said, "village head, you don''t want to trouble sister Yulan - you''re here, that''s the real trouble."


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? There is no one else here, and we need not talk in secret. I don''t like you. " Wu Chen sneered: "I don''t want to see you, so go away."


    "Wu Chen, I warn you! I''m still the head of the village. Please respect me! " In fact, he has never had such a fierce and tit for tat quarrel with Wu Chen. Now there is no one around, and he can''t help it: "as long as I stay in this village for a day, you should be careful, don''t be caught by me!"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and sneered: "I advise you to think about how to do a good job in the planting base. Don''t give up your hand to make wedding clothes for others."


    When Li Dafa heard the speech, he couldn''t say a word. He angrily pointed to Wu Chen''s nose. After a few seconds, he suddenly burst out laughing: "little calf, please remember today''s words for me!"


    With that, Li Dafa turned and left.


    "Wu Chen, why are you so angry today?" Seeing that Li Dafa had left, Qiao Yulan asked with concern, "have you had too many things recently and have a bad rest?"


    Wu Chenchong patted Qiao Yulan''s forehead and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. My family''s land was contracted to Liu Daniu''s family by the villagers. Now I don''t have any land to grow herbs. I''m not very happy."


    After hearing this, Qiao Yulan was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After Wu Chen told Qiao Yulan all the causes and consequences of that year, the other side understood what was going on. There was no way to avoid this kind of thing. If he didn''t rent out the land, Wu Chen would not have enough money to leave here and go out.


    However, the planting base was planned by Wu Chen and Li Chun. Now he can''t grow herbs himself. This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of a very important thing.


    It''s true that I don''t have any land, but deep in the mountains, where there is a spiritual spring, is the core of the whole back mountain. It''s a land without owners!


    If you can plant herbs there, you can get twice the result with half the effort! Why do you worry about the lack of land?


    "Yulan elder sister, you go to the bee farm first, I have found a good solution."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, "do you want to contract other people''s land? Believe me, no one will agree. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and began to smile mysteriously: "of course not. I naturally have my own way. You don''t need to worry. Listen to my good news."


    "Yes."


    Although Qiao Yulan was suspicious, she still chose to believe Wu Chen. After all, this man has been working miracles to bring her surprise!


    Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan farewell, and Li Xiaoxi informed a, then alone on the mountain.


    At the moment, some people have come to their own fields to study how to plant. However, Wu Chen went straight to the mountains, but they didn''t notice it.


    After all, there are many wild animals and dangers in the deep mountains, which is not an easy place for them to enter.


    Wu Chen soon went to the deep mountain and found that the spring water was a little clearer than last time. Feeling the abundant and pure spiritual power, Wu Chen could not help feeling relaxed and happy.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Wu Chen looked at the seeds in his pocket, found a very flat space near the spring, planted them, and introduced them into the spring. Soon, these seeds sprouted, which strengthened Wu Chen''s inner sense of achievement.


    But... What if someone else comes here?


    After all, once the planting base is on fire, the popularity of Houshan will be very high. It is inevitable that no one will be curious and go to the deep mountains to collect herbs. To some extent, this is a land without owners.


    "It can''t go on like this." Wu Chen sighed, looked at the nearby scene, and suddenly thought of a good idea!


    Last time, he was attacked by the python near the serpentine grass.


    Before that, the serpentine was well preserved, and the python must have contributed a lot to the protection of the serpentine.


    These large or aggressive animals will have their own territory, and they will fight for the security of this territory, and even defend them.


    So, if you find an animal to control this spiritual spring, and give it some benefits to guard it instead of yourself, will it be very good?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen can''t help but close his eyes and use his own spiritual consciousness to feel the surrounding plants and trees, any creature... Especially the aggressive animal.


    "Wild boar... No, it''s too late for this animal to be destroyed. How can it be so obedient?"


    "Fox? Not to mention that, it has no attack power at all. "


    "Well? Is this a hyena? How could there be such an animal? It''s a gregarious animal, and it can''t, and it''s too ugly. "


    In this way, Wu Chen sat in the same place, muttering constantly, one by one excluding the animals he found.


    And at this time, he suddenly found a different existence.


    In his vision, a huge golden creature appeared quietly, and the pace of walking in the jungle was very steady, which was not as flustered as ordinary animals, revealing a strong self-confidence!


    Even say, it''s arrogant.


    tiger! It''s a tiger!


    Wu Chen immediately became ecstatic. This is the best bodyguard sent by heaven! You know, tiger is the most arrogant, aggressive and human creature.


    If you use the spirit power as a condition, you may be able to accept this beautiful cat! At least in Wu Chen''s eyes, the tiger is just an aggressive cat, but in other people''s eyes, it is a fearless existence.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Wu Chen hid his figure quietly and quickly moved in the direction of the tige

 Chapter 82

    Wu Chen groped forward carefully. Through his spiritual feeling, he found that he was getting closer to the tiger. However, the tiger apparently also found Wu Chen''s trace, and even determined his location by virtue of the smell.


    One man and one tiger are moving carefully in the jungle. No one dares to move first.


    Wu Chen tried to take a step forward. He knew that the tiger was staring at him in the grass in front of him. He was testing the bottom line of the tiger, but the tiger suddenly roared and rushed out of the grass, and suddenly fell on Wu Chen.


    However, Wu Chen had already felt and expected the tiger''s action. He slipped backward and directly hit the tiger''s palm with a fist.


    The power of one person and one tiger is almost the same, and even step back several steps at the same time! The power of Tiger flutter is great, but I didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s power is similar to it. This tiger felt the fear from his heart for the first time.


    Is human power so terrible?


    "Surrender to me, or die."


    Wu Chen quietly released his murderous spirit, which made the tiger''s hair tremble!


    Wu Chen sneered, his face suddenly showed a bloodthirsty smile, treat such a beast, want to let him submit, can only use more rough and barbaric way to treat it!


    In this world, power is supreme and the law of the jungle prevails.


    "Kill


    "Roar!"


    One person and one tiger look at each other, and they all see the most primitive desire for blood from each other''s eyes!


    The battle is imminent!


    That tiger''s strength is particularly terrible, one palm hits out, directly gives Wu Chen to shock to fly out.


    Taking this opportunity, Wu Chen stamped his foot directly on the tree trunk, jumped on the tiger''s back and hit the tiger on the head one after another.


    The intense pain made the tiger roar.


    But Wu Chen did not decide to let go of the tiger, one punch after another, until he finally beat the tiger and lay on the ground dying. In the whole process, no matter how crazy the tiger fought back, it didn''t leave from its back.


    "Do you take it now?"


    Wu Chen sneered, grabbed the tiger''s fur, looked at the motionless guy, and narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t agree, I still don''t mind giving you a lesson."


    The tiger looked at Wu Chen with a little fear. For fear that Wu Chen would attack him again, he chose to sob at Wu Chen for a while, just like a clever cat.


    "What? At last, I surrender? "


    Wu Chen patted the tiger''s forehead and used his spiritual power to repair the injury in the tiger''s body. The tiger felt Wu Chen''s pure spiritual power, and his eyes were wide open. It was impossible to imagine why this happened.


    "Believe me, as long as you listen to me honestly, then I will always give you this kind of spiritual power. How about that?"


    The tiger obviously understood Wu Chen''s words. He put out his tender tongue and licked Wu Chen''s hand. He looked at Wu Chen excitedly and nodded his head humanized. It seemed that he agreed with Wu Chen''s words.


    "Well, in that case, come with me."


    Wu Chen laughed and waved to the tiger. Unexpectedly, the Tiger stood up slowly, like a clever cat following Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen took the tiger to Lingquan water and pointed to the water channel: "you see, this is your territory in the future. You are responsible for looking after these springs for me. And I will provide you with spiritual power to make you stronger, OK? "


    The tiger obviously understood Wu Chen''s words and even nodded!


    However, when it saw the spirit spring, it seemed to see a terrible creature. It immediately hid behind Wu Chen and looked at the spirit spring with frightened eyes.


    "What? How strange is the water


    The tiger shook his head, but his attitude towards Lingquan water was always very strange.


    "Well, you can help me to look after this place in the future." Wu Chen laughed and patted the tiger on the head. "You stay here first. I''ll find some wood and build a cabin here."


    With that, Wu Chen found a place nearby, found a lot of wood, and immediately started to build a house in a relatively stable and hidden place near the spring.


    There is a special kind of vine on the mountain, which can easily connect and bind the wood. The vine is so strong that ordinary beasts can''t break it.


    Soon, the simple cabin had been built and looked strong.


    Wu Chen said to the tiger, "now, you can live here. As long as there is anyone nearby, drive them out, but don''t hurt your life. Do you understand?"


    The tiger nodded and looked at Wu Chen eagerly.


    Wu Chen knew what the tiger wanted from him, so he handed over the snake grass he had prepared.


    At the moment when the tiger saw the snake grass, his eyes were wide open and he was very excited. As if he saw some delicacies, he rushed up and swallowed the snake grass in Wu Chen''s hand.


    At the moment when the tiger ate the snake grass, it seemed to feel the pleasure it had never felt before. It roared wildly. At the next moment, its eyes showed the blood color it had never seen before!


    Crazy, aggressive, terrifying!


    Wu Chen felt that the tiger was walking with a steady flow of spiritual power. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. He had never seen such a situation before.


    Does it mean that if ordinary wild animals swallow the serpentine grass bred here, they will evolve into other different creatures?


    However, Wu Chen''s imagination did not happen.


    The tiger gradually regained calm and returned to its original appearance. However, the tiger was much stronger than before. Wu Chen even felt that its strength had increased exponentially.


    Now, even Wu Chen can hardly beat the tiger.


    At least, relying solely on strength, Wu Chen was not sure that he could beat it.


    Seeing the tiger like this, Wu Chen was relieved. Although his process of accepting the tiger was simple and rough, he was relieved by the wisdom and strength of the tiger.


    Think about the black leopard again. Is there anything unusual about this creature in the back mountain, or even the whole green water village?


    Wu Chen simply explained a few words, then let the tiger go to look for food. But he was carefully staring at the herbs in front of him, like a miser, obsessively staring at the herbs, smilingly giggling.

 Chapter 83

    Wu Chen carefully took care of the herbs he planted, and after seeing them for a long time, he was sure that the spring water could be fully injected into the soil, and then he left the mountain at ease.


    When he left, he repeatedly told the tiger to take good care of the spring water and herbs. No matter who came in, he would never let them in.


    But the tiger looked very tired, and felt that it was the side effect of the herb. I believe that when Wu Chen comes back, the tiger will give him more surprises.


    As soon as he got out of the back mountain, Wu Chen saw Liu Huimin with a smile in his mouth. He walked towards him with a smile and said, "Wu Chen, are you going deep into the mountain again?"


    "How can it be!" Wu Chen waved his hand and said unnaturally, "I''m just going to the mountain to see the villagers. If I go to the mountains, how can I not bring anything back? "


    Liu Huimin took the initiative to come forward, looked at Wu Chen in confusion, immediately took a small tiger hair from his sleeve, and said: "don''t tell me, this is your hair on your body."


    "And the most important thing is..." Liu Huimin pointed to the green juice on Wu Chen''s trousers: "this kind of vine juice only exists in deep mountains. Last time I went in with you, I found it."


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly: "elder sister, how can you spare me? How can you be more sensitive than Sherlock Holmes? You can find such a trace? "


    "Of course." Liu Huimin looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes: "come on, what are you doing in Houshan? You don''t have any land at home. I can share with you all kinds of things. Why do you have to go to collect herbs? "


    "You heard that, too?"


    Liu Huimin nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to help the villagers make contributions in the end, but I didn''t get anything. I really want to fight against injustice for you."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing." Wu Chen shrugged, "even if I don''t have this income, I can be regarded as a shareholder of baicaotang. The income is not a problem."


    "Yes? After that, I''ll rely on you to raise the price of this herb. "


    Wu Chen noncommittal smile, did not say anything more, "I go first, there are a lot of things Li, I see if I can help deal with it."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, busy man." Liu Huimin laughed and said, "next time, if you are free, go to my house for dinner. Thank you for saving your life last time! "


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Looking at Wu Chen''s back, Liu Huimin''s face showed a thoughtful expression. She felt that Wu Chen must be hiding something they didn''t know.


    She slowly raised her head and looked into the distance, deeper into the mountain. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What are you doing all this time?" When Li Xiaoxi saw Wu Chen coming over happily, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why else are you so happy? "


    "I''m nothing, but I''m glad to see that the living standards of the villagers will change immediately."


    Although Wu Chen didn''t tell the truth, what he said was what he thought all the time. Indeed, the villagers'' life has become better, which means that his hometown will not be as backward and poor as before.


    He even thought that when he made money, he would repair the roads in the villages and towns.


    Otherwise, if we continue to do so, even if we plant herbs in the village and do not communicate closely with the outside world, we will not improve the quality of life.


    "By the way, you''ll have to accompany me back to the city later." Li Xiaoxi said with some distress, "I''m going to a commercial cocktail party. If you say you want to protect others, then you have to accompany me."


    "A commercial cocktail party?" Wu Chen frowned and said, "do you mean Wu Jing will also attend the reception?"


    Li Xiaoxi gave him a white look: "are you talking in your sleep? Wu Jing is the chairman of Wanbao group. How can he not take part in such a scene? "


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Wu Chen sneered, "if he dares to act rashly, then calculate the new account and the old account together!"


    "Don''t be so angry." Li Xiaoxi sighed and said, "we are going to the reception this time. You just need to protect me. You can eat and drink the rest of the time. You don''t have to care about anything at all. That''s what I''m going to do. "


    "I feel like I''m your bodyguard now?"


    Li Xiaoxi white Wu Chen one eye, stares at him way: "otherwise? I''ve come to your village to invest and give you so much technology. In public and private, you have to thank me and even protect my safety. "


    "Otherwise, the biggest shareholder will die. Who will help you and your villagers?"


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, acquiesced that what she said was reasonable, and did not refute it. He just said with a smile, "OK, of course. But you have to tell me, when shall we start? "


    "I have to go now, because I have to take you to buy clothes. Look at you now, you can''t go to the party at all. You know, you represent the face of our founding group. "


    Li Xiaoxi stretched out her slender fingers and kept drawing circles on Wu Chen''s chest, indicating that his clothes were not so satisfactory.


    "I think it''s good." Wu Chen pointed to his clothes, which may not add up to more than 200 yuan, and laughed triumphantly: "clothes are for wearing, which makes people feel that you are not so shameless. As for the quality of clothes, is it really that important? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to go shopping with me now."


    Li Xiaoxi Du mouth, on the side of the light rain way: "light rain, you help look after it here, I go first."


    Xiaoyu winked at Wu Chen and said with a smiley face: "elder sister, brother-in-law, you two can go without worry. I have everything here! Dare to do what you want to do


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoxi secretly glanced at Wu Chen subconsciously. Seeing that he was not looking at himself, his face suddenly turned more red: "what are you talking about, you dead girl? If you say something like this again, I will tear your mouth to pieces! "


    "Cut." Xiaoyu chuckles and sneaks away with the document in her arms, but her face is full of disbelief.


    When Wu Chen saw that Li Xiaoxi was still having an attack, he felt a little impatient like a child. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t delay any more, OK? Let''s get going. "


    "All right." Li Xiaoxi timidly looked at Wu Chen, but she was not angry, which surprised Wu Chen.

 Chapter 84

    After some simple treatment, Li Xiaoxi and Wu Chen went back to the town together.


    The pedestrian street in the city has many businesses and shops, which should be considered as the most prosperous and bustling place in the whole town. However, the consumption here is generally high, so most people come here as pedestrian streets for sightseeing.


    Wu Chen looked at the luxury goods and clothing stores on both sides of the road and didn''t say anything. After all, in his eyes, the best clothes in the world are not as beautiful as the military green.


    "Don''t look around. Come here quickly."


    Li Xiaoxi tugged Wu Chen''s arm, looking pretty and lovely. She said in a sweet, greasy voice, "why do you always look sad? Didn''t you go shopping with the girls? "


    Maybe even she didn''t notice. When Li Xiaoxi said this, her flattery, long white legs and angelic appearance dazzled the men passing by.


    What''s more, he even stared at Wu Chen like nothing happened, as if he would rush up to beat him at any time!


    "Most of the girls I used to know didn''t go shopping."


    Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, though, it sounds like he was angry with Li Xiaoxi.


    However, only those who really know Wu Chen and his circle will know - the women he knows have a lot of money and only need to make a phone call if they want to wear anything; Or it''s the kind of woman who licks blood with the tip of a knife and doesn''t care about common things at all.


    "You have no taste."


    Li Xiaoxi pouted, grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and ran straight to the only Armani flagship store in the pedestrian street.


    As soon as he entered the room, the shopping guide welcomed him with a smile and bowed to Li Xiaoxi. It''s like seeing a reborn parent, with great enthusiasm!


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    The shopping guide quietly looked at Wu Chen standing beside Li Xiaoxi, and saw that although he was very shabby in clothes, he was tall, handsome and had a rare tough breath.


    If you''re right, this should be Li Xiaoxi''s boyfriend, right?


    At first, I may not be used to it, but when I think about it carefully, when Li Xiaoxi was upright, young and beautiful, girls of this age liked men like Wu Chen. No matter how fierce and excellent Li Xiaoxi is, she is still a woman.


    With so much money, she naturally doesn''t need a man to look at her. Naturally, the standard of choosing a mate is more capricious than others - just eyes!


    Thinking of this, the guide''s attitude towards Wu Chen naturally became enthusiastic: "Mr. Li, you are with Mr. Li. What can I do for you?"


    "Give him a nice suit." Li Xiaoxi pointed to Wu Chen and said coldly, "no matter how expensive, just look good."


    "All right!"


    The shopping guide looked at Wu Chen and found that his figure was really perfect. It seemed that he was born to be a model, and the proportion was very good. He felt that everything was suitable for him.


    For a moment, this shopping guide made a mistake.


    "Mr. Li, your companion is really in good shape. I''m not sure what to choose for you." Then the guide picked out a suit from the shelf and said to Wu Chen, "Sir, would you like to try this one?"


    "Good."


    Wu Chen took the clothes and took the initiative to enter the fitting room.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s back, Li Xiaoxi suddenly said to the shopping guide beside her, "help me look after my bag. I''ll go in."


    "This..." it''s not the first time that the shopping guide has met Li Xiaoxi. What''s more, he has often heard about this man of the moment, saying that she refuses the pursuit of the young and the rich in the capital or the second generation of some large group, and so on.


    However, this seems to be different from what is said in the rumor, right?


    Why did Li Xiaoxi take such an active part in a man?


    Li Xiaoxi is stepping on high-heeled shoes, which are almost as high as Wu Chen. When she walked into the fitting room, Wu Chen just took off her coat and showed her strong muscles.


    "Er... How did you come in?"


    Wu Chen was embarrassed when he saw Li Xiaoxi. After all, he didn''t have the habit of changing clothes in front of a opposite sex.


    "I''ll help you change. What''s wrong?"


    Li Xiaoxi naturally looked at Wu Chen, completely ignoring Wu Chen''s resistance, and said with a smile: "what? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Then she took the suit from Wu Chen''s hand and hung it on the hook of the fitting room. She took the initiative to untie Wu Chen''s belt and looked at Wu Chen''s face seriously


    "What? You''re not used to women changing your clothes? "


    "I''m not used to it."


    At the moment, Wu Chen has no idea what Li Xiaoxi is. Because of the first meeting, Li Xiaoxi impressed him too much. In Wu Chen''s subconsciousness, she always felt that she did it for the sake of fixing him.


    With the continuous decrease of cloth on her body and the close distance between the two people in the narrow space, Wu Chen can almost smell the faint and natural body fragrance of Li Xiaoxi, and even feel her temperature


    Li Xiaoxi didn''t wear too much, and her long legs, which few men could resist, immediately made Wu Chen have a reaction, and her breath was a little short.


    When Li Xiaoxi''s delicate hand accidentally touched Wu Chen''s lower body, Wu Chen was shocked and almost fainted! That kind of feeling is absolutely an immortal experience.


    "I''ll take off your pants. Be honest."


    Li Xiaoxi didn''t think so much about it. In her mind, she just helps Wu Chen change clothes. She''s afraid that he won''t make a fool of himself if he can''t get used to the dress.


    Even when she saw his muscles, Li Xiaoxi didn''t feel at all.


    Anyway, I haven''t seen it in the public swimming pool.


    Wu Chen really can''t imagine that the president of such a large group as Li Xiaoxi is so simple, and even has reached the level of a big heart!


    "Can you keep your hands still and I''ll do it myself?"


    Li Xiaoxi raised her eyebrows, glared and said: "Hey, I came in because I was worried about the unfavourable rope you were wearing. Don''t you know if I do this, I will be gossiped?"


    "You know that."


    Wu chenqiang resisted the following impulses, controlled his feelings with spiritual power, pushed Li Xiaoxi away and quickly put on his trousers and clothes.


    Soon, Wu Chen was already dressed, but unexpectedly, Li Xiaoxi suddenly frowned and put her cheek on Wu Chen, carefully arranging his collar.


    And Li Xiaoxi''s forehead is almost on Wu Chen''s lips!

 Chapter 85

    "If you look at you, I''ll follow you. What else can such a big man do if he can''t even tidy his clothes?"


    Wu Chen listens to Li Xiaoxi''s criticism, and at the same time, he wants to control the impulse of this woman''s temptation. He feels that his body is about to explode, especially uncomfortable!


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoxi did not pay attention. She bumped her forehead against Wu Chen''s lips.


    Cold touch, let Li Xiaoxi instant shiver, subconsciously back again and again, looking at Wu Chen''s eyes is particularly strange and complex!


    "You take advantage of me?"


    Wu chenbai took a look at Li Xiaoxi, and suddenly stepped forward, trapped Li Xiaoxi in his arms, and came to a solid wall Dong: "woman, you follow a man with normal male hormone secretion to go to this place, and also help him change his clothes, which is to make it clear that people can take advantage of it?"


    "Hooligans."


    Li Xiaoxi angrily scolded, but she didn''t hear any anger. What''s more, she was coy, just like a woman saying "hate" to her boyfriend. Instead of making Wu Chen feel uncomfortable, she felt numb.


    "Well, I''m finished now. Can I go out now?"


    "Nonsense, can I live with you in it?"


    The two men walked out of the fitting room, where the air was not too hot, so their cheeks looked red.


    Wu Chen seemed to be aware of the confused and contemptuous eyes of the shopping guide. He coughed and said, "let''s do this."


    "Put it on my account."


    Li Xiaoxi dry crisp said this sentence, directly dragged Wu Chen out.


    "Are you so good? Just charge it? "


    "Yes." Li Xiaoxi didn''t seem to go out from the shock that the wall thud had just brought her. Her head was so low that she didn''t dare to see Wu Chen for fear that he would say something embarrassing.


    Wu Chen drove and soon came to the place that Li Xiaoxi said - a manor outside the suburb. It''s a good place to invite guests and get married. The scenery is very beautiful, and the air is relatively fresh. It feels very good.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t stop the car. Instead, he made two or three rounds around the villa and didn''t stop.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoxi was puzzled and said: "we have arrived. Why do we have to go around here? Haven''t you driven enough of this car? "


    "Of course not."


    After Wu Chen finished this sentence, he did not explain it too much.


    There must be a reason for doing so, because although the scenery of this place is good, it is also a paradise for assassins!


    If Wu Chen doesn''t pay attention to such a place, he may be given a hand by the two Japanese people!


    Seeing Wu Chen''s nervous look, Li Xiaoxi was a little curious: "what''s the matter? Do you think there''s something wrong with this estate? "


    "That''s not true." Wu Chen sighed and immediately said with a smile, "I just think it''s too easy for this place to kill someone. So I''m looking for any place that might pose a threat to your security. "


    I don''t know why. When she heard Wu Chen talking about "killing", she knew that it was her who might be killed, but she was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she felt happy.


    Does he care about me?


    If not, how could he care so much for himself?


    "Well, shall we go in now?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen took the initiative to walk down from the driver''s seat, opened the door of Li Xiaoxi and picked her up.


    In the whole process, maybe Li Xiaoxi didn''t notice that Wu Chen had been blocking all the positions and gaps that could hurt li Xiaoxi with his body, so it was impossible for anyone to hit her.


    "Welcome to Mr. Li, who is this?"


    The guest hesitated for a moment when he saw Wu Chen, but still asked.


    Because he knows that Li Xiaoxi has always been a single woman, and he has rejected the courtship of many young heroes. There are even rumors that Li Xiaoxi may be gay.


    However, now there is a man who is extremely intimate with Li Xiaoxi, and his appearance and temperament are not like bodyguards, which makes him hesitant.


    "This is my fiance, the shareholder of baicaotang."


    Li Xiaoxi with a smile, light said: "so, I think he is qualified to enter it."


    "Of course." The welcome was obviously a person who had seen the world. He knew what he should ask and what he shouldn''t ask. Naturally, he let them in without too much obstruction.


    However, as soon as he got in, a young man came running up and said to Li Xiaoxi like a pug: "Xiaoxi, you''re here. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?"


    Wu Chen fixed his eyes on it, and was almost happy. Isn''t it true that the enemies don''t get together. The man in front of him is obviously Wu Jing''s son, Wu Zhe!


    "Why you?" Wu zhe also saw Wu Chen''s existence, immediately raised his eyebrows, glared at him and said: "this place is not for you to come in, get out of here!"


    Li Xiaoxi laughed: "Mr. Wu Zhe, please pay attention to your words. This is my fiance, Wu Chen. If you speak ill to him again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Wu zhe obviously didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxi should say such words to him, and he didn''t expect that Wu Chen would be Li Xiaoxi''s fiance!


    You know, he has been coveting Li Xiaoxi''s long legs for a long time, and now he has been taken first, which makes him feel green headed!


    "Why?" Wu Chen eyebrows pick, "don''t believe it? Mr. Wu zhe? "


    With that, Wu Chen held Li Xiaoxi tightly in her arms and gave her a quick kiss on her cheek. She said defiantly to Wu Zhe, "what''s yours is yours, not yours. Don''t think about it any more. Do you understand?"


    Wu zhe suddenly pointed at Wu Chen and yelled at Li Xiaoxi: "Xiaoxi, do you know this guy has other women outside! She''s in my school. Her name is Cheng Yuanyuan. If you don''t believe me, you can inquire. "


    Originally, he thought that knowing Wu Chen''s secret would make Li Xiaoxi very disappointed with Wu Chen, so that they would have conflicts.


    However, the expected scene did not appear. Instead, Li Xiaoxi gave him a faint smile: "thank you for reminding me, but how many men don''t steal? Just like Wu Da Shao, it''s not so clean! "


    This remark is quite a slap in the face, and immediately makes Wu zhe stay on the spot.

 Chapter 86

    "Li Xiaoxi, how dare you talk to me like that?" Wu zhe said angrily, "what did this man give you? I''ve been to you several times, and you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest? "


    Although Li Xiaoxi knows that the other party has been pursuing herself, she has never heard such ugly words from Wu Zhe. She immediately stares at the other party in disbelief.


    "Mr. Wu, would you please go away?" Wu chendang in front of Li Xiaoxi, sneer: "this is a public place, I think you don''t want to make things too big."


    Wu zhe listened to his words and looked at the people around him. He found that they really looked in their own direction. He quickly converged, gave Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi a fierce look, and turned away.


    "Let go."


    Li Xiaoxi suddenly pushed Wu Chen away and ignored him. She went inside and began to say hello to some business partners.


    Wu Chen stares at Li Xiaoxi, who suddenly changes his face and gets angry with himself. Some monks in law are confused and don''t know where he''s provoking this woman.


    When Wu Chen received a glass of red wine from the waiter, he saw Li Xiaoxi talking and laughing with a well-dressed middle-aged couple. The middle-aged woman took Li Xiaoxi by the hand and said:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaoxi is beautiful again. It''s better for you young people. I can''t maintain it well."


    "There is no elder sister. Look at what you said. Now you are still beautiful and talented. Otherwise, how can you fascinate such an excellent man as Mr. Wang?"


    Wu Chen didn''t care too much when he saw the two women chattering about business. Instead, he turned his eyes to the so-called general manager Wang.


    I don''t know why, Wu Chen always feels that Wang''s expression is a little stiff, and he doesn''t smile. He just stands in the same place and looks at them chatting. He doesn''t look like an eloquent entrepreneur at all.


    If it''s not right, I can''t find out what kind of problems he has, but this person really can''t show any emotion.


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, here you are. Who are these two?" Wu Chen is very casual to go up, there is no aristocratic temperament, like a boy next door, give people a very natural feeling, "give me an introduction."


    Li Xiaoxi didn''t even look at Wu Chen, but she had a very sweet smile on her face. She said in a gentle and gentle tone: "Mr. Wang, sister-in-law, let me introduce you. This is my fiance, Wu Chen."


    Hearing the word "fiance", the men who had been secretly aiming at Li Xiaoxi suddenly opened their eyes, as if they had heard something incredible.


    And that Mrs. Wang''s expression is more exaggerated, mouth open big, as if to swallow Wu Chen!


    "Wu Chen, this is our business partner, Wang and his wife of Lingmeng technology."


    With that, Li Xiaoxi naturally took Wu Chen''s arm, turned her head and said with a smile to President Wang: "because we were together quite suddenly, there was no news coming out to make you laugh."


    Mr. Wang didn''t say anything. He just looked at Wu Chen with a smile in his mouth and showed his strong interest in him. Mrs. Wang is different.


    When she heard Li Xiaoxi''s words, she looked Wu Chen up and down and said, "nothing, nothing! Oh, Mr. Wu is young and promising. Otherwise, how can he be favored by the first beauty in our small town? "


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Wu Chen repeatedly arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s the greatest luck in my life to be loved by Xiaoxi."


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt a fierce killing behind him. However, the killing intention just flashed away, just as it appeared suddenly, and it disappeared very quickly.


    Sure enough, did Wu Jing send out the killers?


    No, not necessarily. It could be someone else. After all, Wu Chen can''t be sure that the only people who want to kill Li Xiaoxi are the two Japanese.


    "You are really enviable, golden boy and jade girl. How about a good match." Mr. Wang suddenly said such a sentence. He took the initiative to walk up to Wu Chen and showed a kind of inexplicable smile. He immediately said in a voice that only Wu Chen could hear: "don''t be hurt."


    When the two hands were together, Wu Chen immediately became stiff. He didn''t believe that the person in front of him was


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Chen has already guessed who the old man is. After all, the scar in the palm of his hand can''t deceive people. But in the face of Wu Chen''s questioning, "Mr. Wang" said with a smile: "Mr. Wu is joking. I''m invited to the party, so I''ll come naturally. Let me introduce myself again, my dear Wang Qiang. Nice to meet you. "


    Seeing that this guy turned away from the topic, Wu Chen immediately reflected the deep meaning. Maybe he came here for some special purpose, and immediately put on a smiling face: "nice to meet you, Mr. Wang is really handsome!"


    There is no host or specific process for the reception, which is basically a gathering or communication occasion for the enterprisers in the city.


    I don''t know why, Wu Jing didn''t show up here today. It''s Wu Jing''s wife, a woman with thick make-up but not very good looks.


    But looking at her exquisite appearance, it is obvious that she is a very sociable woman, rather than a vase role depending on her appearance.


    As the two largest enterprises in the city, Li Xiaoxi and the Wanbao group in Wujing are also divided into two obvious camps and social circles. Basically, social activities are carried out around these two groups.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoxi''s expression seems to be very painful, although the performance is very obscure, but Wu Chen, who is good at observing words and expressions, still noticed it, went to her side and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom first..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen blurted out without hesitation. With these words, he felt a little regret, because Li Xiaoxi''s face suddenly turned more red and her expression became more painful.


    I don''t know if it''s really painful or angry.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. We have something to leave. We''ll be right back." Wu Chen smiles at the people around him. After explaining, he takes Li Xiaoxi by the hand and walks to the bathroom.


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt several hidden murders around him. He could not help frowning


    Is it finally coming?

 Chapter 87

    "Come on, be careful."


    Wu Chen takes Li Xiaoxi to a bathroom in the manor, hands her bag to her, and says with some worry, "can you do it yourself? Are you all right? "


    "Do you think I''m ok when I look like this?" Li Xiaoxi glared at Wu Chen fiercely, "do you think once a girl has such a thing, what else can you do for her?"


    "I..."


    After listening to Li Xiaoxi''s words, Wu Chen can''t help but be slightly stunned. What Li Xiaoxi said is really the truth. No matter how painful the girl is during menstruation, the man has no way to help. Just now, how can he suddenly say such words?


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Wu Chen stood in front of the girl''s bathroom door and looked out of the window. He found that it was getting dark and cloudy. It seemed that it might rain at any time.


    "It''s a bad day like this."


    At this time, an abnormal beat and arrogant voice suddenly sounded from behind Wu Chen: "yes, it''s really not good."


    When Wu Chen looked back, he found that he was the rich second generation, Wu Zhe.


    Although they are all surnamed Wu, their personalities and styles are totally different. Wu Chen even feels that such a person insults his surname.


    "Wu Dashao, I don''t know what you are doing when you show up at the door of the women''s toilet?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Wu zhe with a smile, and lit a cigarette for himself: "is your Lao Tzu''s pants not zipped properly, otherwise how can you let this thing out?"


    "Oh, Wu Chen, don''t be complacent too early." Wu zhe suddenly became very arrogant. He came slowly to Wu Chen, looked at him with burning eyes, and said in a cold and brutal tone: "now there is no one here, so it''s time for you to suffer. Otherwise, you really don''t know how powerful taekwondo black belt is! "


    Wu Chen thought that the boy suddenly became angry. Maybe he had something to rely on or someone to support him. However, what I didn''t expect was that this guy only said such words after holding on for so long.


    Taekwondo black belt?


    There are so many experts who died in Wu Chen''s hands, how could he care about this little taekwondo black belt? What''s more, taekwondo is only for fitness?


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Da Shao is really too powerful. I can''t compare with you, I can''t compare with you!"


    Seeing Wu Chen suddenly laughing wildly, Wu zhe felt despised, and his anger and exasperation suddenly hit him.


    As soon as his head gets hot, he remembers the scene of Li Xiaoxi beside him, and remembers that his favorite creature is enjoying himself in front of this man. Then he can''t stand this humiliation any longer!


    "I, I will kill you!"


    Wu zhe angrily waved his fist, frantically aimed at Wu Chen''s chin and smashed it fiercely. He didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He just wanted to beat the hateful guy down in front of him to vent his hatred!


    "There''s no need. There''s no point in fighting." With that, Wu Chen gently raised his arm, easily blocked Wu Zhe''s fist and pushed him away with his backhand.


    When Wu zhe saw that he had not hit the target, he felt that Wu Chen was contemptuous of himself. He jumped up and kicked Wu Chen.


    However, the other side once again dodged and even laughed at themselves!


    "Come on, don''t make trouble of me." Wu Chen didn''t have much interest in this dead beat guy, on the contrary, he was worried that Li Xiaoxi would come.


    He promised Li Lao to get along with Li Xiaoxi, and it was because of the green water village that Li Xiaoxi angered Wu Jing and put her in danger. He wanted to protect her in love and reason.


    Now, the clown has been interfering with his attention, but it makes him feel a little powerless. Finally, unable to bear it, Wu Chen swept directly in front of Wu Zhe. With a sneer, he grabbed each other''s throat - just like lifting a chicken and pressing him against the wall!


    Wu zhe kept struggling, but soon his feet were hanging in the air, and he was a little out of breath. He was very uncomfortable.


    "You, you let me go..."


    Wu zhe fluttered back and forth, grabbing Wu Chen with his own arm, but the other side was like a mountain, and did not move.


    "Do you know? I''m very annoyed to see you buzzing like a fly in front of me now. " Wu Chen pressed each other''s cheek and said slowly in a low and cold voice: "I think I''ve indulged you enough. If you annoy me again and again, I don''t mind letting your family lose their children and grandchildren!"


    With that, Wu Chen suddenly raised his other hand and gave a vicious blow to the wall. The next moment, a clear fist seal depression has already appeared on the wall, let Wu zhe see, panic!


    "Get out of here, don''t let me see you." Wu Chen sneered: "by the way, I''ll tell you a secret. I broke uncle Fang''s arm last time."


    Wu zhe was not so afraid at the beginning, but when he heard Wu Chen talking about Uncle Fang''s arm, he immediately felt a sense of fear of imminent disaster. What kind of person is uncle Fang? He knows very well. He is an expert in the family!


    Last time, uncle Fang just stressed "don''t ask more" to himself, but he didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s Kung Fu was so powerful, even his strength had reached a superhuman level!


    "I, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more!"


    When Wu chensong opened Wu Zhe''s door, he saw the other side kneeling on the ground in horror as if he had seen his ancestors. He kept kowtowing: "don''t, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen can''t help clapping his forehead. Is this guy too funny? Just now I was so arrogant, why did I suddenly get up?


    I''m afraid those who sing opera don''t change their faces as fast as he does!


    Just when Wu Chen was about to say something, a cleaner suddenly came over, carrying a bucket and a mop, apparently to do sanitation.


    However, at the sight of this scene, the cleaner was so scared that he threw down the bucket, grabbed the mop and ran into the women''s toilet.


    "Oh." Wu Chen didn''t care. He kicked Wu zhe with his foot and said coldly, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    Seeing Wu Zhe''s appearance, Wu Chen also felt a little bit uninterested. He no longer went to see Wu Zhe, and let the guy run back in confusion.


    However, Li Xiaoxi has been missing for a long time, which makes him worried.


    Just then, Yu Guang suddenly saw the bucket, thinking


    "No!"


    Wu Chen suddenly changed his face, as if he thought of some important details that he had missed, and without hesitation kicked the door and rushed in!

 Chapter 88

    "Li Xiaoxi!"


    When Wu Chen rushed in, he found that the partition door of the toilet was open. However, he did not see Li Xiaoxi, even the cleaner.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    Wu Chen patted his forehead and looked around eagerly, only to find that the ventilation window of the toilet had been removed, and that window could let Li Xiaoxi and the cleaner out.


    Wu Chen''s face changed greatly. He jumped out of the ventilation window and ran after him.


    Outside I do not know when it has been raining heavily, everything is very confused, let his vision a little fuzzy.


    Wu Chen quickly used his spiritual power to feel the existence around him, but found that two scarlet light spots came slowly behind him.


    Needless to say, I also know that scarlet represents the strength of murderous spirit and the degree of danger - no one else, has Li Xiaoxi been


    "Your Excellency is here."


    Two Japanese people, holding oil paper umbrellas in the heavy rain, came slowly to Wu Chen. Recently, with an inexplicable smile, they said, "we are not very interested in this task, because last time we saw you, we were very impressed."


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Chen was relieved to hear that they were not very interested in the task. The subtext is that Li Xiaoxi''s life is not in danger for the time being.


    "Let''s play a game."


    "If you can kill me and xiaojingjun, we will naturally return your partner to you, and we can guarantee that she will not be damaged," he said with a polite smile


    "What if I kill you?"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked into the Japanese''s eyes with a smile: "does that mean that I and my companions will die here? And you''re going to take our heads? "


    "Yes, what a reasonable deal it is."


    Xiaojingjun put down the oil paper umbrella slowly with a smile, and then slowly pulled out the long knife hidden in the umbrella handle. The cold edge of the sword was sharp and the determination was infinite. As the rain said, the blade slowly flowed down, and the atmosphere was very terrible


    "Well, then play."


    With that, Wu Chen pointed to the umbrella knives of xiaojingjun and Dongtian and replied with some dissatisfaction: "both of you have weapons, but I don''t have them. Is that a bit unfair?"


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Wu Chen broke off a branch of the roadside tree and pulled off some of the twigs to form a bare stick.


    "Well," Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed, "it''s fair now, because we all have weapons."


    Dongtian and Xiaojing look at each other, "who will come first?"


    "No, come with you." Wu Chen sneered, "I''m afraid you will all die here if you go up one by one."


    "It''s no use talking, young man!"


    After Dongtian said this, his lips moved slightly, and a few ancient syllables came out from his throat, echoing with some sonorous rhythm. Although he lowered his head so that Wu Chen could not see his expression, he could still feel the aura of the syllable.


    Wu Chen couldn''t see through the way the Japanese were, but a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart!


    All of a sudden, Mr. Dongtian suddenly raised his head. There were two fierce lights in his deep eyes. There was a transparent ripple in the air, and everything around him was in a delicate and silent state.


    At the next moment, the figure of Mr. Dongtian suddenly turned into three, and then into six, chopping to Wu Chen from different directions!


    "Japanese Ninjutsu?" Wu Chen''s face changed greatly.


    However, until this time, Wu Chen did not know when, xiaojingjun disappeared in his sight, completely disappeared!


    Wu Chen didn''t pay any attention to this kind of Japanese Ninjutsu at all. The reason why he wanted to show a frightened expression on his face was for the two Japanese people. Wu Chen was afraid that he was too calm to make the Japanese dare not attack him boldly. In that case, it would take a lot of effort to hit them.


    After all, the body methods of these Japanese people are still very strange.


    After the vision of Lingli was opened, Wu Chen clearly captured the two figures. Xiaojingjun didn''t disappear. He just attached to a nearby tree and didn''t leave at all. He also slowly approached himself with a knife.


    In Wu Chen''s eyes, there was only one of the six separate bodies of Mr. Toyoda. This kind of ability completely made the two Japanese people''s proud Ninjutsu lose its function!


    Wu Chen looked at Dongtian''s figure, suddenly raised his short stick and pointed at Dongtian Jun.


    The next moment, his spiritual power will be attached to the short stick, and a strange and beautiful ancient sword will appear in Wu Chen''s hand!


    The reason why the outside world reveres Wu Chen as the demon king is that the so-called ghost knife in his hand is not a knife at all. It may be a feather duster or a branch. In a word, it may be anything.


    Because, in Wu Chen''s hand, everything can be turned into a ghost knife, giving the enemy the heaviest blow!


    "I have found you."


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and waved the "ghost knife" out!


    His black pupils tightened in an instant, and the surging murderous spirit seemed to be the essence. With the short stick, that is, the "ghost knife", Wu Chen was just like a raging demon God. He jumped up against Dongtian Jun''s real body in an instant, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    In front of his eyes, Wu Chen is transformed into a frenzied storm, which makes it impossible for people to capture his running track or his action of wielding a knife!


    "No way! How could you find me


    In fact, his Ninjutsu is a kind of camouflage. The reason for the omni-directional coverage attack is that once the enemy finds the wrong person, he can take the opportunity to attack him from other directions.


    However, now Wu Chen actually finds his real body directly, which makes him completely unable to understand what this is.


    Dongtian could only passively wave his umbrella knife, and kept taking Wu Chen''s omnipresent sword cover from top to bottom. Every knife made him feel as heavy and powerful as a mountain and sea. It was totally irresistible!


    "Xiaojingjun, why don''t you do it?"


    If Dongtian had leisure time to look at xiaojingjun, he would find that Xiaojing was shaking all over. He pointed to the branch in Wu Chen''s hand and muttered to himself:


    "That''s, that''s a ghost knife! He... He''s the devil! How can the devil appear in such a small place

 Chapter 89

    The shadow of the sword was rampant and swept all over Dongtian Jun''s body in an instant. The umbrella knife in his hand was like a piece of glass. It was easily cut into countless pieces by the branches in Wu Chen''s hand and scattered everywhere!


    The ground is full of deep and shallow gullies, black soil mixed with asphalt road debris, turned out of the surface.


    Wu Chen is like a demon, with the murderous spirit of the sky, step by step to Dongtian Jun walked in the past, with a cold sharp smile on his face: "how about it? Now, do you know the gap between us? "


    With that, Wu Chen suddenly threw out the branch in his hand and directly penetrated the corner of xiaojingjun''s clothes. He nailed him to the wall and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t you Japanese never know that heaven is high and earth is rich?" Wu Chen is not in a hurry to ask Li Xiaoxi''s way down. Instead, he steps on Dongtian''s chest and sneers, "tell me, do you want to die or live?"


    "Kill us, and then the organization will take revenge for us!"


    Before Dongtian said anything, Xiaojing next to him growled angrily: "at that time, you will know how wrong and stupid it is to annoy us!"


    Wu Chen gave a smile, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and said to Dongtian and Xiaojing: "you two, fight each other. It''s over who killed who. The one who survived, I can let you go, let bygones be bygones! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Dongtian and Xiaojing subconsciously looked at each other. The next moment, Dongtian slowly said: "Xiaojing, you kill me, defeated in this man''s hands, I feel I have no face to go back to see the dragon head."


    "Mr. Dongtian, you don''t know who he is... He''s the devil!"


    "The devil?" Dongtian eyebrows pick, surprised to see Wu Chen one eye, subconsciously asked: "which demon king?"


    "Devil, ghost knife!"


    After listening to xiaojingjun''s reminder, Dongtian immediately woke up, and knew what kind of existence the man was in front of him at the moment. If he was the legendary demon king, I''m afraid he could not be beaten by ten of himself.


    You know, this demon is known as "Ninja Nemesis"! Even the emperors of the dark forces in the West dare to challenge them. How can they be good?


    At least, so far, he has only seen a man like Wu Chen who has been challenged many times, but all of them can retreat completely!


    "OK, today is our time to admit defeat, so we''ll have a caesarean section and commit suicide."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen suddenly laughed: "it''s unnecessary. I''m just joking with you. After all, you didn''t want to hurt li Xiaoxi from the beginning. Your action has just saved your life. "


    "Tell me where Li Xiaoxi is, and you can go."


    Xiaojingjun was obviously moved by Wu Chen''s offer. He quickly nodded and said, "if you can guarantee the safety of me and Mr. Dongtian, I will tell you the whereabouts of that lady."


    "Of course." Wu Chen shrugged, "I want to kill you is very easy, why do you want to make some not to scare you?"


    After getting Li Xiaoxi''s whereabouts from Xiaojing''s mouth, Wu Chen really fulfilled his promise and let the two Japanese people go.


    According to the clues provided by the Japanese, Wu Chen quickly finds Li Xiaoxi in a small room in the manor.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, wake up quickly."


    Wu Chen uses her own spiritual power to inject into Li Xiaoxi''s body, moistening her body with strength, and at the same time, all her injuries are cured. Not long after, Li Xiaoxi gradually woke up.


    She looked at Wu Chen in a dazed way: "Wu Chen, why did you come to the women''s toilet?"


    Wu Chen patted Li Xiaoxi''s head helplessly: "elder sister, look up and see where it is. You were kidnapped just now. Do you know?"


    "What?" Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen and said, "why don''t I feel anything?"


    Wu Chen sighed: "forget it, it''s normal to have no feeling, as long as you have nothing to do."


    "Who on earth wanted to kidnap me?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Wu Chen suddenly showed a strange smile: "it''s all up to me. Soon, I will know the origin of the people who hurt you."


    In fact, when the two Japanese left just now, Wu Chen had already placed a miniature locator on them. Now, with their constant walking, they are getting closer and closer to revealing their true position and identity.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s confident expression, Li Xiaoxi immediately felt relieved, nodded her head gently and said, "Wu Chen, thank you very much. You saved me again."


    "Don''t say that, fool." Wu Chenchong kneaded Li Xiaoxi''s forehead and said with a smile, "we''d better go back to the reception, or it''s too impolite for us to run away secretly."


    "Good."


    After finishing their clothes, they returned to the reception. But I don''t know when Wu Zhe and his mother left here with the people of Wanbao group. It is estimated that they chose to leave immediately after they knew that the assassination failed.


    The scene of cheering lasted for more than two hours. When Li Xiaoxi was a little drunk, Wu Chen chose to take Li Xiaoxi away and prepare to return to the company.


    Hold Li Xiaoxi on the co pilot, not long after, she fell asleep, but also snored, naive look very lovable.


    Just then, Wu Chen suddenly felt a faint vibration coming from his pocket. He slowly took out his mobile phone and found that there was a short message coming from it.


    The recipient wrote a "0", and the content is also simple and clear: Yingming hall.


    Wu Chen''s eyes shrunk slightly, and immediately sneered: "it''s you Japanese people. Ha ha, you dare to be so arrogant now."


    Said, Wu Chen just back two words: out.


    After all this, Wu Chen could not help but feel relieved. The reason why I have to rely on my unexpected influence is that I don''t want my peaceful life back home to be disturbed too early.


    In particular, Li Xiaoxi is the person she cares about. Naturally, it is impossible for her to fall into such danger.


    "By the way, Wu Chen, my grandfather told you to go to baicaotang for a day."


    I don''t know when, Li Xiaoxi unexpectedly woke up, staring at Wu Chen: "he also said, don''t allow you not to go."

 Chapter 90

    "Well, go straight to your grandfather." Wu Chen sighed, "I guess if I don''t go again, old Li will have to be impatient with me."


    Li Xiaoxi did not speak, just quietly staring out of the window, eyes complex, do not know what to think.


    Soon, they arrived at the herbal hall. Everything is the same. There is always an endless stream of people who are working on the medicine, while Mr. Li is sitting in the back room, drinking tea and humming Beijing opera.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really in a good mood." Wu Chen, with a smile, didn''t pay attention to his image. He sat directly opposite Li, took a cup of tea and drank it: "good tea!"


    "Oh, you little bastard, do you know how to come?" Mr. Li narrowed his eyes and feigned anger: "I don''t know where to take my granddaughter all day. Now even my grandfather doesn''t know to come and have a look."


    Li Xiaoxi listens to Li Lao''s words, can''t help but face a little red, embarrassed ground lowered a head, don''t say what.


    "Old Li, isn''t this coming?" Wu Chen smiles, "how''s business recently?"


    "All right." Mr. Li frowned slightly and sighed: "recently, many old pharmacies are engaged in promotional activities, but my old shop doesn''t want to be so commercialized at all, but I can''t think of any good way to concentrate customers."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Wu Chen laughed: "we only need to have a consultation one day a week. People who come to the pharmacy can buy medicine to treat diseases. Naturally, more people will come."


    "Joke, is it that simple?" "You know, it''s not so easy for us to find a doctor, and if we can''t cure or achieve the desired effect, it will be counterproductive," Li said angrily


    Li Xiaoxi listened to her grandfather''s words, and suddenly burst into laughter, as if she had heard something very funny. She said with a smile, "grandfather, didn''t you think of it? The man in front of you is a miracle doctor. "


    Mr. Li looked at Wu Chen and suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and said, "yes, how did I forget you, boy?"


    "That''s right."


    In this way, soon, a banner was put up at the gate of baicaotang: come to our drugstore and cure all diseases!


    As soon as the banner was put up, it caused quite a stir. You know, every business has a promotion, but it''s the first time that they see baicaotang use this kind of thing as a gimmick - isn''t it a bit too terrible?


    Do you think the people in baicaotang are Hua Tuo''s reincarnation?


    A group of old ladies gathered at the door for a while, and finally sent a person who had some minor problems into the room to see what kind of existence there was, and dared to say such a big thing.


    Wu Chen is sitting in the room, smiling at the people gathered at the gate of the herbal hall. He knows very well that someone will come here to ask what''s going on, but now these people are still waiting.


    At this time, an old lady covered her cheek and came in.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen''s face changed into a gentle smile. You know, Wu Chen''s appearance is very handsome, and he has a natural affinity, which makes him look more camouflaged.


    The old lady hesitated for a while, looked back at the door, and saw that some of her companions waved to her, so she boldly said, "well, doctor, I''ve been suffering from pain on both sides of my mouth recently. I can''t eat hard, I can''t open my mouth wide, and I can''t laugh. Because as long as a big mouth on both sides of the pain will be severe, can also hear the sound of bone, I want to treat this problem. You see? "


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "hook pain is generally temporomandibular joint inflammation, because the etiology and pathogenesis of the disease is not yet fully understood, there is still a lack of radical treatment."


    "Don''t you treat all kinds of diseases? Why can''t you cure this little disease? "


    The old lady had come to find fault. Now when she heard Wu Chen''s initiative, she naturally thought of what her sisters had said. She even said, "you are cheating customers by doing this."


    "Well, ma''am, you can''t say that." Wu Chen quickly raised his hand and said with a smile, "you know, what I just told you is just the conventional conclusion of this disease. But if you come to me, you may not be cured! "


    With that, Wu Chen stood up, walked to the old lady and said with a smile, "now please open your mouth. The bigger the better."


    The old lady opened her mouth as Wu Chen said. Gradually, her hook began to ache violently. Immediately, Wu Chen put out a hand and clapped it on the old lady''s hook.


    "Ah


    This sudden let her pain, as if there is something broken in her mouth in general, issued a miserable scream.


    Then, the people who had been standing outside the door, including Li Laodu in the back room, came out and gathered together.


    "What have you done to her?"


    An angry looking aunt rushed over quickly, holding the old lady who covered the hook and didn''t move, and said, "I''m going to call the police now. You are a quack who deliberately hurt people."


    "Quack? Wounding on purpose? "


    Wu Chen sneered and said to the motionless aunt, "OK, don''t squat there pretending to be dead. Feel if your hook still hurts."


    The aunt was in severe pain. He covered her cheek with her hand. Subconsciously, she thought that the pain was stopped by pressing herself, so she didn''t dare to release her hand.


    However, hearing Wu Chen say this to herself, the old lady released her hand suspiciously, but the expected pain did not appear, and even her hook now has no problem no matter what!


    The hook that hurt for two or three weeks is so good?


    You know, she has been to the hospital before, and those doctors always impatiently tell themselves that there is no big problem. As long as they pay attention to their mentality and rest, they will be fine.


    But according to the doctor said to do, has not any effect.


    And now, Wu Chen such a shot, even to trouble her for so long to solve the matter, how can she not be surprised?


    "Really, I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt!" The old lady looked at Wu Chen in surprise, and then at her old sisters, and said, "it really doesn''t hurt at all. Although you are young, you are really capable! That''s a great hand! "

 Chapter 91

    "Really? Mrs. Zheng, do you really feel no pain at all? "


    The old lady who angrily scolded Wu Chen as a "quack" was stunned when she saw this situation. She had no idea that Wu Chen was really such a god! I cured my old sister''s problems directly!


    "Of course, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    As soon as people around see this situation, they immediately feel that baicaotang is an old shop after all. It''s really not necessary to use this kind of gimmick to cheat people. It must be true, it seems.


    For a moment, those who were a little hesitant before, now with a try attitude, rushed to Wu Chen''s face and asked.


    "Listen to me, everyone." At this time, Li Xiaoxi suddenly stepped out with high heels and said loudly, "please line up in an orderly way. Our activity lasts for one day, and we can all get it."


    Because of Li Xiaoxi''s beauty, the eyes of the whole pharmacy suddenly brightened. Even some people who had no problems lined up to see Li Xiaoxi''s beauty.


    Although the problem of order has been solved, it must be noted that Wu Chen''s "medical skills" are all based on spiritual support.


    If such a "battle" lasts for one day, his body will die first, regardless of his spiritual power.


    What should we do?


    By the way, last time, there were a lot of residues in his body. If he could absorb and digest these forces, could he get other unexpected gains?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen can''t help but concentrate on two things. He treats the people in front of him and uses his own spiritual power to cure the patients in front of him. On the other hand, he runs his own skill and spiritual power without any sound.


    The next moment, he found something that surprised him:


    With the continuous operation of his skills, the residual medicine power in Wu Chen''s body formed a small whirlpool. The whirlpool was just like the spirit spring water near the serpentine grass. It constantly absorbed the surrounding spirit power and poured it into his body.


    In this way, Wu Chen''s spiritual power seems to be constantly outputting and replenishing. Such a come and go, but Wu Chenfei did not feel tired, but felt that his strength has increased a lot!


    In this way, in about two hours, Li was surprised to find that today''s passenger flow is at least two or three times that of the same period of time every day!


    What''s more, the people who are seeing a doctor have already lined up on the street outside the door. Some good people, as soon as they see the banner, directly enter the queue and line up curiously.


    The customers of several pharmacies around are basically attracted to baicaotang. Baicaotang, which used to be a small house because of its high-end route, is now full of customers. It''s unbelievable!


    However, once the business is too hot, it will be hated. After a while, a young man came in, pushed away the person in front of him with an arrogant face, and sat down in front of Wu Chen.


    "Excuse me, sir. Please line up."


    Seeing that the young man was so arrogant, Li Xiaoxi was angry and said, "if you don''t get out of the way, we won''t see a doctor for you."


    "I came to see a doctor, not for you." The young man rolled his eyes and said fiercely, "what are you little girls shouting about there?"


    This is too much to say. Not only Li Xiaoxi himself, but also Li Lao and the patients around him are angry because of this young man''s words.


    However, Wu Chen gently waved his hand, motioned the crowd not to speak, and immediately responded with a smile to the young man: "this gentleman, I don''t know what''s wrong with your body? What can I do for you? "


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I have problems all over my body. How can you treat it?"


    Wu Chen was a little silent, and everyone around him could see that this guy was clearly looking for trouble. He didn''t even mean to be restrained at all!


    "Human is a combination of mind and body. Mind controls the movement of body, just like controlling a car." Wu Chen thought for a while, and suddenly said, "because your heart thinks about whether you will have any physical problems every day, so your body will have the same conditioned reflex, the nerve will give a response, making you become extremely painful and feel pain everywhere."


    Wu Chen''s statement has made people around him and Mr. Li and others feel stunned. Before that, I didn''t expect that there would be such a statement.


    However, Li Xiaoxi can tell what Wu Chen means - you just have nothing to do with yourself.


    "How can you treat me after you have told me so much about Balabala? If you don''t treat me, I''ll leave! Anyway, it''s the sign of your herbal hall


    "No," he said When Wu Chen heard the speech, he waved his hand and yelled, "brother, I''m here to cure heartless. You''re right to come to me, do you understand?"


    "What are you talking about?" The young man said angrily, "who do you think is lacking in mind?"


    "No, how could I say that!" Wu Chen waved his hand and suddenly grasped the young man''s arm. He sneered, "I haven''t treated you yet. How can you be excited?"


    With that, Wu Chen quickly infused the man''s body with spiritual power. Spiritual power was like countless snakes, nibbling at his meridians and blood vessels! suffer unspeakably!


    "How''s it going? Do you feel much more relaxed now? "


    How can a young man suffer such severe pain? Crazy cry up, as if they were torn to pieces in general, pain spread all over the four limbs!


    "Pain, pain - what have you done to me?"


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "don''t you have pain all over your body? Now I''m going to check your health. What''s wrong with you? "


    "What have you done to me? Let me go


    Wu Chen slowly released his hand, but the young man was still in agony and nearly died on the wall. It''s like being tortured - unbearable pain!


    "You wait for me, wait for me!" The young man rushed out of the thatched cottage crazily and kept shouting: "you and the thatched cottage will be finished sooner or later!"


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, waved to the man and yelled, "welcome to come again next time!"


    All the people present were ashamed to hear that. Wu Chen''s face was not so thick!

 Chapter 92

    After driving away the young man who came to make trouble, nothing unusual happened. Wu Chen was practicing his own skills while he was treating patients. He came and went, and he found that his strength had increased greatly!


    After a day''s work, Mr. Li was surprised to find that his turnover was as much as a week, and many guests said that he would come back to baicaotang again.


    When it''s time for dinner in the evening, Mr. Li often toasts Wu Chen, but he even uses tea instead of wine. Even if Wu Chen can drink it, he will be drunk.


    What''s more, he is so tired today that Wu Chen has no strength at all. So after drinking, Wu Chen got a little drunk.


    In the end, Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi both fell on the wine table because of Li''s toast.


    "Oh, that''s good." Old Li turned his eyes and said to the housekeeper beside him, "look, are these two little guys a good match?"


    "I think it''s a good match." The old housekeeper stood beside Mr. Li and echoed: "this young man is good at medicine, has brains, and is quite handsome. He is worthy of Xiaoxi. And, you see, they have a lot of fun with each other. How about... "


    "Give them two in one room? Today''s young people, it''s natural that firewood meets fire... "Mr. Li laughs happily there:" why didn''t I think of such a good idea before? "


    The old housekeeper nodded thoughtfully after listening to Mr. Li''s words. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He said hurriedly, "master, I think we should give the thing you used when you were young... To these two children to make them brave."


    "Yes, yes!"


    In this way, when Wu Chen wanted to indulge himself once, he didn''t expect that Mr. Li actually hit him.


    When Wu Chen woke up again, he suddenly felt something wrong. Intuition made him jump out of bed and stare at everything around him with sharp eyes¡ª¡ª


    What came into view were wallpaper with pink cherry blossom patterns, plush toys and Barbie dolls piled up in the corner.


    The goods are available in all varieties. The bed is decorated with a beautifully decorated dresser, with various high-end makeup items on it, eyeshadow, lipstick, concealer, mascara, sunscreen and so on.


    The most important thing is that there is a huge photo on the wall, and the person inside is Li Xiaoxi. Her smile is very sweet, plus slightly attractive dress and slender legs, let Wu Chen see have a kind of amazing feeling.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoxi is so strong outside, but she is a little girl in her heart. You can see it from the pink decoration and plush toys in this room.


    No¡ª¡ª


    How can I be in Li Xiaoxi''s room? And drunk?


    Wu Chen slowly looked back and found that Li Xiaoxi was lying behind him, curled up in bed, and even trembled slightly. It''s obvious that she has drunk too much, but this drunken Li Xiaoxi looks more attractive.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoxi kept saying, "it''s so hot, it''s so hot..."


    Wu Chen looked at everything in the room, turned on the air conditioner and turned it into sleep mode. The weak cool wind was blowing on them and they felt very comfortable.


    I took a look at my mobile phone and found that it was more than one o''clock in the morning. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li put himself in Li Xiaoxi''s room. Is he too relieved of himself?


    However, Rao is so, and Wu Chen doesn''t want to stay here any longer. In case Li Xiaoxi wakes up and finds herself in the same room with her, he doesn''t know how to hurt himself.


    Moreover, the influence on other girls is not very good.


    Just as Wu Chen stood up, he felt that his arm was suddenly caught. As soon as he looked back, Wu Chen found that Li Xiaoxi did not know when to sit up, and she was all naked. She took off clean!


    This soft and warm body was close to Wu Chen. In a moment, he was like a hungry tiger, kissing Wu Chen''s cheek like crazy, as if to swallow him alive!


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Wu Chen pushed her away in a hurry, only to find that she had no strength all over. Actually did not push Li Xiaoxi away, but subconsciously suddenly turned over, put her under the pressure.


    At the moment when the two exchanged positions, Li Xiaoxi''s long legs were like two water snakes, tightly wrapped around Wu Chen''s waist, and would never let go!


    Wu Chen''s body suddenly began to heat up, and his belly was burning like a flame. The most primitive impulse was immediately aroused. His little brother is awed by Li Xiaoxi. It seems that he wants to break through the cloth and find the mysterious Peach Blossom Land


    "Damn, Mr. Li is crazy to give us medicine."


    Wu Chen immediately reflected what was going on, and quickly pressed Li Xiaoxi''s fragrant shoulder with her hands, so that she could no longer launch an offensive against herself. At the same time, he quickly runs the skill, so that the efficacy of aphrodisiac is completely eliminated by Lingli.


    Soon, the impulse disappeared. However, in this way, Li Xiaoxi appears to be extremely painful. The hot and dry feeling seems to burn her down and make her fall into the flame of desire, and she can no longer extricate herself!


    "What is to be done?"


    Wu Chen had no choice but to stretch out his hand and slowly put it on Li Xiaoxi''s belly. At the same time, he twisted his head and didn''t go to see her.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Li Xiaoxi didn''t respond. At the moment, she was dazzled by the flame of desire. When Wu Chen touched her skin, that kind of touch immediately made her give out a gentle voice!


    "It''s itchy and uncomfortable..."


    Wu Chen concentrates on gathering Qi and slowly injects his spiritual power into her body to let Li Xiaoxi''s medicinal power dissolve. In this process, Wu Chen found that Li Xiaoxi took more medicine than himself, because the number of spiritual power needed was much larger than him!


    Mr. Li really wants to sell his granddaughter to himself. He is willing to pay for it.


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile. Fortunately, he had this special ability. Otherwise, this time, he would have to get Li''s way. Although he had no malice, Wu Chen felt extremely afraid.


    What if it''s his opponent... What if he''s taking poison today?


    Next time, he must not be so careless!

 Chapter 93

    Wu Chen is thinking about the general idea of his day, and caused such an embarrassing thing to happen, but did not notice that Li Xiaoxi has returned to normal, his face is no longer flushed, and his eyes are gradually clear.


    "Well..."


    The feeling of weakness still made her feel very uncomfortable. There was an illusion that she couldn''t move.


    Li Xiaoxi looked up at Wu Chen, her eyes gradually turned to his hand on his belly, and asked faintly, "what are you doing?"


    "I..." Wu Chen saw the position of his arm, suddenly raised his hand awkwardly, panicked and said: "I, I didn''t do anything, that..."


    "Come on."


    Li Xiaoxi looks at Wu Chen calmly. There is a hint of expectation and cowardice in her beautiful eyes. After a while, she slowly closed her eyes and repeated her words: "if you want to do something, come on."


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Wu Chen immediately shivered and grabbed the quilt to cover Li Xiaoxi. "Yes, it''s your grandfather who wants us two... That''s why he drugged us. What''s more, you''re here for a holiday... "


    "What haven''t we done?"


    "No Wu Chen hardened his head and said, "I was just helping you dispel the medicine, and then..."


    "Well, don''t say it."


    Li Xiaoxi suddenly buried her body with her head in the quilt, and soon came a low sob.


    "You, you cried?" Wu Chen patted his forehead. You know, what he was most afraid of was girls crying, especially beautiful women crying. He couldn''t stand it at all.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t realize how low his EQ was. What Li Xiaoxi cried about was something that was clearly put. However, let him say so, Li Xiaoxi even cry more severe, the whole person all curled up in the quilt, constantly shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Can you stop crying? "


    "You are a scum!" Li Xiaoxi suddenly lifted the quilt, pointed to the tip of Wu Chen''s nose and scolded, "do you think this thing can be said like this, and it will be done after it is done?"


    Wu Chen quickly closed his eyes, pointed to Li Xiaoxi and said, "can you put on your clothes first?"


    Li Xiaoxi realized that she was still in a state of vacuum. She quickly pulled the quilt over her body and yelled: "you give me the clothes! Then turn around. "


    "Oh."


    Wu Chen submissively handed Li Xiaoxi''s suspender shirt and shorts to him, then quickly turned around and wanted to open the door. He found that the door was locked!


    What Mr. Li has done is amazing. Are you afraid to run out and lock the door while taking advantage of the medicine, and leave a roll of toilet paper instead of any water?


    "Well, turn around."


    As soon as he turned around, Wu Chen saw Li Xiaoxi glaring at him, just like a little tiger who would go crazy at any time. He said angrily, "why don''t you go out? Do you want me to call you? "


    "You are a really strange woman." Wu Chen is also a little angry, "just now you let me do what I want to do, after a while suddenly turned over, is it right now to do something to you, you can be happy?"


    "Go away!"


    Both of them were suddenly silent. Li Xiaoxi sat on the bed and looked at Wu Chen standing at the door. She said slowly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the old man would do this. No man has ever seen my body before. I just wanted to... "


    Wu Chen saw that Li Xiaoxi''s attitude suddenly eased down, and he also felt that he had gone too far just now. No matter what the reason was, he saw other people''s girls'' bodies, and he said so many things that were not tasteful.


    "Blame me. Anyway, I took advantage of you." Wu Chen lowered his head and said slowly, "if you want to beat me or scold me, you can do it."


    Li Xiaoxi shook her head and did not speak. She put the quilt in the middle of the bed and said to Wu Chen, "forget it. Let''s just let it go. You can go to bed, but you can only be on the other side of the bed. You can''t stand there all night, can you


    "It''s OK."


    Wu Chen pulled out the chair in front of Li Xiaoxi''s dressing table and sat on it carelessly. He said with a smile, "I''ll just sit in the chair. You can sleep. I''ll watch you."


    "All right." Li Xiaoxi also sat up, "I accompany you, just say a little business."


    Seeing that Li Xiaoxi had shifted the topic, Wu Chen was also subconsciously relieved, nodded and said to her, "by the way, recently Wu Zhe and Wu Jing should not trouble you for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen sighed: "I don''t know if you remember the day I rescued you. Before that, I had seen the two bandits who kidnapped you - two Japanese."


    "Japanese!" Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "why do Japanese people get involved?"


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said, "you don''t know. There is an organization in Japan called Yingming temple. Although this organization is not very big, its members are all experienced assassins. The reason why I didn''t kill you directly that day is because I met with them before. They are more interested in me than the task, so they just take you as a bet to fight me. "


    "So Wu Jing hired someone to kill me?" Li Xiaoxi sneered: "thanks to him, even if I die, Xiaoyu can completely grasp the situation."


    "That''s not the most important thing." Wu Chen shook his head and sighed: "since Wu Jing dares to use this kind of means to revenge you, you must pay attention to it. You must not let him use other means to check and balance you, such as commercial conspiracy."


    "Good." Li Xiaoxi thought a little and said, "that means Wu Jing has completely torn my face? That''s good news. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wu Chen smiles and goes on: "if you want to do anything, do it boldly. I''m sure I can help you in such a place."


    When he said this, the figure of "general manager Wang" suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s mind. I believe he should know what to do next after seeing himself.


    However, Wu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart¡ª¡ª


    In other words, someone has noticed that they are here, right?


    Otherwise, why did he send someone to help him without his permission? This can explain a lot.


    It seems that I need to speed up my pace and become stronger. Otherwise, when that day really comes, I can''t resist it at all!

 Chapter 94

    They chatted with each other all the time, and then gradually turned from business to Wu Chen''s military experience. Because Li Xiaoxi was very interested in Wu Chen''s past, Wu Chen shared some interesting things in the past with Li Xiaoxi.


    Until six o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaoxi finally couldn''t stand it any longer. Unconsciously, she lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Wu Chen covers the quilt for Li Xiaoxi and sits in front of the dresser again, silently looking at the girl in front of her.


    He didn''t know that Li Xiaoxi had feelings for himself, otherwise he couldn''t have promised to do it at will when he met frankly just now. However, he already had Qiao Yulan, how could he provoke other girls?


    Moreover, the identity and status of Li Xiaoxi are easier to trace. For myself, the more contact, the closer the relationship, it is easier to bring her devastating danger!


    At this time, the door behind him was quietly opened a small gap, it should be someone secretly looking in.


    Wu Chen didn''t look back and knew that it must be Mr. Li, who was like a little urchin, peeping at the crack of the door secretly.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    Wu Chen suddenly turned around and said with a smile to the people outside: "since everyone has come, come in and talk."


    "Ah, son-in-law. Did you have a good time last night? "


    Wu Chen saw Li come into the door with a smile. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Li talking to himself with a smile in his mouth. He was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground.


    It''s too fast to change it!


    Although Wu Chen knew that this was Li Lao''s affirmation of himself, if he was not good enough, he could not trust his excellent and beautiful granddaughter to himself.


    However, you are too much of a mess, aren''t you?


    "Happy, very happy." Wu Chen grabbed Mr. Li''s arm and pulled him out of the room. As he walked, he said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I think it''s necessary for us to talk about life and ideals."


    "Well? No, you two didn''t... "Mr. Li suddenly found Wu Chen''s neat appearance. He couldn''t help wondering and asked eagerly," didn''t you feel anything last night? "


    "You old bastard, don''t you know your granddaughter is in the physiological period?"


    "Oh, my God!" Li Lao Meng patted on the forehead, embarrassed to laugh: "you see my head melon seeds, it''s not easy to use. But how could I remember such a thing? Next time, I''ll pay attention, I''ll make sure you get what you want! "


    "You''ve got it, you big head!" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Xiaoxi doesn''t mean that to me at all. I have a girlfriend myself. How can I fool around? Do you really want us to be happy when we mess around? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Mr. Li couldn''t help getting more and more embarrassed. He also found out that his work was really thoughtless, so he should count it as a good day and then


    As soon as Wu Chen saw Li''s meditative appearance, he knew that the old man didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he was not good at all. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "stop, stop, don''t think about it from now on. Mr. Li, Xiaoxi is so excellent that you don''t need to worry about her at all. "


    Just when Mr. Li wanted to refute Wu Chen, a ragged beggar suddenly rushed in at the gate of baicaotang and fell to the ground with a bang. He held out a hand to Wu Chen and Mr. Li


    "Help... Help me."


    Wu Chen''s face changed greatly. He rushed over and felt the beggar''s physical condition with his hands. However, the next moment he was stiff


    This guy is not sick at all, but he is a little short of physical strength and Qi and blood, obviously - hungry!


    "Help me, give me something to stutter. I''m starving!"


    Old Li was a famous philanthropist in the neighborhood. When he saw the poor beggar, he couldn''t bear it. He yelled to the housekeeper, "hurry up! Get something to eat! "


    After taking the cake from the housekeeper, the beggar, like a starving ghost who had never seen food in 800 years, crazily grabbed the cake with his dirty hands and delivered it to his mouth.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly."


    Wu Chen looked up and down at the beggar, and found that although he was in a mess, he seemed to have kung fu. It can be seen from the explosive force of his arms and legs¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when he rushed into the gate of the herbal hall, it was a long distance from him to fall in front of him, and now he can fall here directly, which shows that his jumping ability is very strong!


    In addition, the long and narrow cloth bag that he carried with him already explained everything.


    Because... There is a blood red long knife!


    "What on earth do you do?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and said to the beggar, "I don''t think it''s easy for you to get so miserable."


    "Little brother, can you see that I have kung fu?" The beggar was obviously hungry for a long time. After eating something, he seemed to recover a little. Then he looked at Wu Chen in surprise and said, "it seems that we are in the same way? Nice to meet you


    "Answer my question."


    The beggar sighed, "don''t mention it. My old mother has cancer. Chemotherapy needs a lot of money. I''m a farmer in the countryside. Even if I have the Kung Fu, how can I get so much money? "


    Wu Chen and Li Lao did not speak. They listened to the man carefully.


    "I just want to take the knife handed down from my ancestors and sell it in the city. It turned out to be good. A group of Japanese saw my knife and wanted to buy it. At first, I was very happy. As a result, those guys didn''t give me money after they took the knife. They even turned their faces and didn''t recognize people and wanted to kill me! "


    Then the man hit the floor angrily and said, "so I killed one of them and snatched the knife back when they didn''t pay attention. However, until now, they have been unwilling to stop, always want to kill me, grab the knife


    Japanese?


    As soon as Wu Chen picked his eyebrows, he immediately thought of Dongtian and Xiaojing, as well as Yingming hall behind them. Unexpectedly, these Japanese people are so arrogant that they come to China to kill, rob and commit all kinds of crimes!


    "Oh, that''s too much." Mr. Li shook his head and sighed: "these Japanese people are still not taught enough. If I were you, I would have to kill them


    "Can you show me your knife?" Wu Chen suddenly remembered something and said to the man, "I use a knife myself. If I can, I can buy it."

 Chapter 95

    "You want to see the knife?"


    The beggar was a little surprised and immediately laughed, "look, it''s not impossible, but I can warn you that my knife is not as simple as you think. Be careful to hurt yourself."


    Wu Chen was made more curious by the beggar''s words. What kind of knife could hurt him? Unless... The sword itself is spiritual, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    With that, the beggar carried his bag and untied it, revealing the long, narrow and simple sword inside. At the moment of seeing the knife, Wu Chen almost subconsciously cried out:


    "What a knife


    See this whole body blood red, seem to be infiltrated the blood is general, appear abnormal demon.


    What''s more interesting is that at the moment when the knife appeared, the breath in the whole air suddenly became cold, and the infinite murderous atmosphere diffused around, which was awe inspiring.


    Li immediately had a sense of suffocation and said to Wu Chen: "Xiao Chen, this knife seems to be quite evil. I just feel uncomfortable when I look at it more."


    "That''s nature. It''s a blood drinking sword handed down from the ancestors. It''s amazing. It is said that this Dao was originally used by an executioner. It was born with evil spirit. Later, a person in the Jianghu got it and refined it again. It is said that during the quenching process, red liquid was continuously seeping out of the molten iron, and there was a faint whine coming out. Later, after casting, it became what it is now


    The man said, looking at Wu Chen quietly, trying to see what kind of reaction he was.


    However, Wu Chen just listened to him quietly, and his face didn''t show any emotional reaction, just like the knife didn''t make him so excited in his eyes.


    "Let me see the knife."


    Just when the man was disappointed by Wu Chen''s reaction, Wu Chen suddenly reached out and held the long knife in his hand!


    "No!"


    The man''s face changed greatly, just wanted to stop, but found that it was too late.


    Wu Chen looked at each other stupidly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    As he said this, he wiped the blood red blade with his right hand. Strange to say, when the blood drinking blade was held by him, the sense of power filled his four limbs.


    Although this blood drinking sword has a strong sense of killing, it belongs to the category of killing. Wu Chen has invisible evil spirit and even spiritual power.


    Drinking blood knife already has a spirit. After feeling Wu Chen''s powerful strength, he suddenly gave out a voice of cheering and cheering, as if he was feeling proud for the strength of the sword holder.


    "You..." the man never thought that such a fierce soldier had no influence in Wu Chen''s hands, which was something he had never seen before.


    Ignoring the man''s surprise, Wu Chen asked directly, "so how much is this knife?"


    "Half a million, no counter-offer."


    When the man heard the asking price, he immediately restrained his mind and replaced it with a look of unscrupulous businessman. He seemed to completely forget how embarrassed he was just now.


    "Half a million?" Wu Chen patted the back of the knife and sneered: "I''ll give you 100000."


    "This is a precious knife handed down from my ancestors. It cuts iron like mud. Is that all you have to pay?" The man is also a little angry, sneer repeatedly: "brother, you are too hard to press the price.". If I were not in a hurry to spend money, I would not sell half a million! "


    "Xiaochen..." when Li saw this scene, he was afraid that Wu Chen would be cheated, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to whisper to remind him.


    After all, he didn''t think the beggar was a good man. If he didn''t look at him pitifully, he would never let this kind of person who looked like a liar stay in the herbal hall for too long.


    "First!" Wu Chen suddenly interrupted the man''s words, and looked into each other''s eyes like an eagle. It was as if he wanted to see through each other''s heart. He confidently said: "although you are a sharp weapon, you are a fierce soldier. People with a weak life can''t control it, and you may even be eaten by it!"


    With that, Wu Chen suddenly grabbed the man''s collar and violently pulled off the sleeve of his right hand with his other hand. Sure enough, a very complicated pattern appeared on it!


    "Second, this Dao was not handed down by your ancestors at all. It was dug out of the tomb by you." Wu Chen frowned and raised the blood drinking knife slightly. "You smell it. It''s full of decadent smell and strong dead air. Who do you think you can cheat?"


    "You... How do you know everything?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s analysis, Li stepped back, looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, pointed to him and said, "are you a grave robber? Thanks to my good intentions to help you, I didn''t expect you to do such a bad thing! "


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t it all about survival? " When the man heard this, he was a little anxious, "do you want to buy it or not? I can sell it to you for 100000 yuan, but you must keep your mouth shut! I''m really waiting for the money to go home to my family. I won''t cheat you on that! "


    "Well, if you like, I''ll buy it for you."


    Just then, Li Xiaoxi''s languid and charming voice came from behind them: "how much money, I''ll give it to you. It''s good to buy it for fun. It''s not bad at home."


    Wu Chen looked back and found that Li Xiaoxi came out wearing only a loose shirt. But that pair of delicate and smooth long legs are completely exposed outside, the skin is like coagulating fat, giving people endless reverie, no matter how you look, you can''t see enough.


    "Xiaoxi, please dress me quickly!" Although Mr. Li wanted his granddaughter and Wu Chen''s raw rice to cook a good meal, she was so shameless that she didn''t dress well, which was unacceptable to the old man.


    Li Xiaoxi didn''t seem to hear what Li said at all. She took a pen from the desk, wrote a series of numbers on the check and threw it to the man.


    "Here''s a hundred thousand dollars. Keep the knife." Li Xiaoxi yawned and continued, "you, get out of here."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll pay for it myself."


    Who knows, Li Xiaoxi even said in an unquestionable tough tone: "it''s a small money to repay you for saving your life. You''re a big man. Don''t grind with me."


    With that, he turned and walked back to the room, "I''m sleepy, and then sleep, you talk."


    The man got the check, immediately excited, after all, for him, this drink blood knife is a fierce soldier, but also a booty, simply can''t take on the body!


    But now that Li Xiaoxi has bought it, how can he not be happy?

 Chapter 96

    "OK, you''ve got the money. I don''t welcome you here. Hurry up!" "If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police," said Li, glaring at the grave robber


    The grave robber had a free breakfast and threw out his time bomb in exchange for a large sum of money. How can he not be happy? Now don''t say that Mr. Li scolds him, even if he is beaten, he will not care at all.


    "Oh, don''t, sir, I''m going, I''m going!"


    With that, the tomb robber ran out of the herbal hall as fast as he had when he came.


    After playing with the knife repeatedly for a while, Wu Chen thought of something and said to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a kind of herbal medicine that is snake shaped. After eating it, it can cure all kinds of diseases and even make people stronger?"


    "That''s not true." After thinking about it, Mr. Li shook his head and said, "I know herbs have their own effects, but you say they can cure all kinds of diseases. With respect, I have never seen or heard of them before."


    "All right."


    Wu Chen is obviously disappointed with Li''s answer. He hasn''t been back to see Qiao Yulan and the tiger in the back mountain for two days. I really don''t know what it''s like.


    Wu Chen is thinking to himself when his phone rings suddenly. He takes it out to see that it''s Cheng Jikuan who hasn''t taken the initiative to call him for a long time.


    "Hello, uncle Cheng, what happened?"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Jikuan suddenly cried out at the other end of the phone: "Xiao Chen, no, the village head and Zhang Bing are now in Qiao Yulan''s home, and there are many villagers who are discussing her not following the women''s way and you... Fooling around with you."


    "Ha?" After listening to Li''s words, Wu Chen was confused.


    Nonsense? What is nonsense? Even if Qiao Yulan is a widow, she is still single now. Why is she still doing the same thing in the past? What''s not chaste? How about soaking in a pig cage?


    "Well, I''ll go back now." Wu Chen clenched his fist and squeezed these words out of his teeth: "Zhang Bing, it''s you again. Wait for me."


    With that, Wu Chen hung up and said goodbye to Li in a hurry. He called a taxi outside and rushed back to the village.


    At the same time, Qiao Yulan''s home was full of people, even more people in the yard, which surrounded the courtyard.


    "Yulan Qiao, I don''t mean to say ha. What''s wrong with you? You have to do this kind of sneaky thing. Your old Chen hasn''t been dead long. You''re really spoiling the reputation of our village!"


    "Yes, Yulan, you''d better admit it. You can''t stay in this village. If you don''t live a decent life, these women will be scared! "


    Qiao Yulan lowered her head and did not dare to look at the people around her. She could only let them repeat all kinds of ugly and even abusive words in her ears.


    The beauty of Magnolia Qiao is well known. Zhang Bing often chews his tongue around the women in the village, which makes everyone''s impression of Qiao Yulan not very good.


    What''s more, he keeps saying that Qiao Yulan''s life is not decent and easy to seduce people in the village, so that Qiao Yulan can''t refute him at all!


    Li Dafa''s motive is even more complicated. As long as the villagers can drive the widow out of the village, he will keep her. In exchange, she must be her lover, so that he can possess the best thing with high sounding!


    The Panther felt the host''s embarrassment and the villager''s bad intentions, and roared at the crowd. Look at that, if it wasn''t for the Panther protecting her here, I''m afraid she would have been pulled out by some tough and rude women!


    Seeing the loyalty and perseverance of big black dog, Qiao Yulan lowered her head and sobbed while stroking her head with her slender hand.


    At this time, Wu Chen was the only one she thought about. After all, he sent the panther to protect herself. When it was called "everyday doesn''t work" and "earth doesn''t respond", it was the only one who accompanied her.


    "Yulan Qiao, you are really promising. You still have such a big dog. Do you want to scare us? It seems that there are different kinds of people and different kinds of dogs. Look at this dog, it''s obviously a mad dog! "


    After all, on weekdays, the men in their family always think about Qiao Yulan. In addition, now the village head and Zhang Bing and others are fanning the flames, which directly makes the public opinion fall to one side and forces Qiao Yulan to a dead end!


    Seeing that the situation is out of control, Cheng Jikuan stands up for Qiao Yulan and criticizes Zhang Bing and others


    "I said, you people, can you say less? It''s true that Xiaochen and Yulan are in love. But some people who have bad feelings are talking about Yulan. Is it too much for you to criticize Yulan indiscriminately? "


    "Uncle Cheng, what are you saying?" Zhang Bing sneered, "really love each other? Wu Chen is not a good person. Who knows what dirty things he has done behind his back? "


    "You..." Cheng Jikuan listened to his words, angry, about to scold him, but heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Yes? Well, what dirty things have I done? I''m all ears. "


    They looked back in surprise and found that Wu Chen was standing behind them with a huge sandalwood box on his back, looking heavy.


    "How did you come back?"


    When Zhang Bing saw Wu Chen, he still felt a kind of palpitation. Even though there were so many people around him, he was still afraid of Wu Chen''s fierce attack on him!


    Wu Chen walked forward slowly. With each step, the crowd in front of him spread out, revealing a passage for one person to let Wu Chen go.


    Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen with tears in her eyes. Seeing that he threw a gentle smile at her, she immediately felt quite at ease.


    At last, Wu Chen stood beside Qiao Yulan and held her in his arms. He said to all the people, "folks, listen to me - I don''t know what some people have said to you, and I don''t know what the emotional source of your angry accusation of Yulan is."


    With that, he took off the sandalwood box on his back and put it on the ground suddenly. The heavy knife of dozens of Jin, including it, immediately made a deep and shallow pit on the ground.


    "But I want to tell you, Qiao Yulan, from now on, she is my Wu Chen''s woman. I''ll take care of my own women, and I''ll go to Qiao''s house to propose marriage. If anyone has any dissatisfaction, tell me, do you understand? "


    "If you let me know that someone slandered Magnolia in the back, I''m sorry... I don''t guarantee that some people will have any accidents!"

 Chapter 97

    As soon as the words came out, everyone fell into silence.


    Wu Chen''s words were full of love for Qiao Yulan and endless domineering, which made those women around envious and embarrassed for their childish behavior.


    It''s true that what Qiao Yulan is looking for is not a married woman, but a benefactor in the village. A young and talented young man doesn''t do anything about them. Why worry?


    "Since Wu Chen has said that, let''s not pursue it." A few women feel a little guilty, quickly said: "after all, Yulan sister thing really nothing."


    Those women who echoed the trend saw that the situation had gone, and they all stopped saying anything against it. After all, Wu Chen has come forward now, and the investment he has introduced has really brought benefits to everyone. If he does not admit it, it is still good. Now his attitude is so tough, they can''t say anything more.


    After all the people left, Li Dafa and Zhang Bing did not know when they also slipped away. If they continue to stay here, I''m afraid that Wu Chen will beat them disabled in his rage.


    "It''s all right."


    Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan''s forehead, immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe the other side''s beautiful cheek, and said with a smile: "sorry, I''m late. I''ve wronged you."


    Qiao Yulan shook her head in Wu Chen''s arms and said with tears: "do you know? I''m very happy now, because what you said just now... "


    "Is it?" Wu Chen looked at the small and beautiful woman lovingly, suddenly thought of something, and said to her, "by the way, I think we can go back to your home to have a look."


    "Why go to my house?" At the mention of this topic, Qiao Yulan''s expression became extremely complicated: "I don''t want to go, OK?"


    "Little fool, I will marry you in the future. How can I not see your parents?"


    Hear Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan''s words can''t help but some moist up, for a woman, the most moving love words than this.


    Although Qiao Yulan has been married, it is arranged by her parents. In other words, she has never experienced the taste of love.


    Now Wu Chen''s every move makes her confused.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and looked at the Panther who was lying near them and squinting lazily. He couldn''t help laughing: "well done, you will be responsible for the safety of your hostess in the future."


    Black leopard heard Wu Chen''s words, immediately stood up and came to him. It''s like asking for the master''s favor.


    Only Wu Chen knew that this guy was salivating for his spiritual power again. As a result, he transmitted some spiritual power to the Panther''s body, and immediately, the Panther gave out a satisfied hum.


    It is obvious that Wu Chen''s pure spiritual power has greatly satisfied him.


    After getting enough spiritual power, the panther was no longer greedy. She turned to the door and fell asleep.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the city. I remember your family lived in the town, right?" Wu Chen suddenly laughed: "wife, put on the dress I bought for you last time. I like to see you wear that suit."


    "En..." when Qiao Yulan heard Wu Chen''s address, she was a little more shy, but she nodded timidly.


    Wu Chen thought about it, but he didn''t ride his tricycle. After all, it''s a shame to ride that car with Qiao Yulan.


    At the beginning, what he thought was really simple, that is, to buy a tricycle as a means of transportation, but now it''s really not suitable to ride a tricycle.


    When we got to the city, it was noon. In desperation, Wu Chen had to take Qiao Yulan to a nearby western restaurant for lunch.


    Qiao Yulan, who came to the western restaurant for the first time, seemed very nervous, especially when the waiter said to her, "would you like to order two steaks first?"


    However, Qiao Yulan mistakenly thought that the waiter said "two grams". She shook her head and said, "no, no, two grams are too few. How about feeding chickens?"


    "Ha ha ha, Yulan, you are so funny. It means two, enough for us


    After listening, Qiao Yulan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    When they first started eating, a young man walked into the western restaurant. However, when he saw Qiao Yulan in the shop, his eyes lit up immediately!


    It''s such a beautiful woman, delicate as if to drip water, such a woman, you should let yourself get it! What''s his status? The woman he likes has never been obtained!


    Thinking of this, he went directly to Qiao Yulan''s side and said with a smile, "this beautiful woman, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    At this time, Wu Chen is patiently teaching Qiao Yulan how to use a knife and fork and some table manners. However, this man suddenly interjects, which makes Wu Chen feel very unhappy.


    "Brother, are you blind?" Wu Chen laughed tit for tat and said to the man, "can''t you see that my wife is not free? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The man sneered: "do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, my father is the mayor. Do you understand? There''s no woman I''ve fallen in love with that I can''t get! "


    "Three numbers, either roll or..."


    "Or what?" Li Dongsheng sneered repeatedly and directly held out his hand to Qiao Yulan. Qiao Yulan suddenly flashed and subconsciously retreated.


    "Let go now."


    Wu Chen suddenly raised his hand, an invisible spirit suddenly hit Li Dongsheng in the past, clearly did not see Wu Chen''s hand action, but already was smashed out!


    "You, you..."


    Li Dongsheng looks at Wu Chen in horror and finds that he hasn''t moved at all. However, he has been beaten out. How did he do that?


    "What are you doing? Get out of here. "


    At this time, Li Dongsheng suddenly ran over behind a person, surprised to Li Dongsheng said: "Li Shao, what''s the matter with you? Who on earth knocked you down? "


    Wu Chen didn''t reply, but he heard that the owner of the voice was Wu Jing''s son, the unfortunate young master of Wanbao group, Wu zhe!


    "Ah Zhe, this is the man. How dare this man beat me? You''re not a taekwondo black belt. Teach him a lesson quickly


    "Wu Chen, why don''t we stop eating and go quickly." Qiao Yulan saw more and more onlookers around, and Wu Zhe''s domineering and ferocious expression shocked her. She couldn''t help gently tugging Wu Chen''s arm and motioning him to leave.


    However, Wu Chen is not moved!

 Chapter 98

    "Oh, it''s still a hard bone. I''d like to see who it is." With a sneer, Wu zhe took the initiative to step forward, poked Wu Chen in the back of the head and said, "boy, if I were you, I would never be so arrogant here."


    "If I were you, I would never be here and say that to me." Wu Chen stood up slowly and turned to Wu zhe with a gentle smile: "have you forgotten the pain before? Do I ask you to go out, or do you take your friends and consciously get out? "


    "Wu... Morning, morning less." Wu zhe saw Wu Chen''s moment, just like a mouse saw a cat, his expression was stiff, and his face became very pale: "I didn''t know you were here, otherwise, I would not have said that to you here."


    "Forget it, let''s go by ourselves." Wu Chen frowned, pointed to the steak on the table, and said coldly, "now, you''ve settled the bill. Today''s business is over. Do you understand?"


    With that, Wu Chen picked up Qiao Yulan and swaggered away from the western restaurant in front of Wu Zhe and his wife.


    "Wu Zhe, who is this guy?" Li Dongsheng angrily looked at Wu Chen''s back and said to Wu Zhe, "Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Wu zhe sighed coldly: "it''s a long story."


    Out of the western restaurant, Qiao Yulan looks a little lonely. She doesn''t say a word all the way, just like a little girl who does something wrong.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Wu Chen stretched out his hand, pinched the tip of Qiao Yulan''s nose, and said with a smile, "little fool, what''s the matter with you? How did you lose your soul? "


    "Wu Chen, have I caused you trouble again?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be silly. It''s not your fault to be beautiful. Although I''m happy that others like you, I''m easily jealous. Don''t worry, no matter what kind of trouble, as long as I''m here, you''ll be fine. "


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yulan nodded shyly and took the initiative to walk forward with Wu Chen''s arm.


    Qiao''s home is in the center of the city, belonging to the family building of an old bank unit.


    Although in the land boundary, but the management is not good, one into the building area can feel the surrounding environment of dilapidated, no one to clean up the garbage.


    "How can this place be more chaotic than our village?" Wu Chen couldn''t help frowning slightly. Seeing Qiao Yulan''s embarrassed face, he couldn''t say anything. He had to ask, "the buildings nearby are all high-rise buildings. Why hasn''t the family building been occupied yet?"


    "It''s easy." Qiao Yulan shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "the people here are very fierce. As soon as she heard that a developer wants to occupy this land to build a high-rise building, she would ask for a lot of money, such as what kind of business clothes she wants... If business talks are not right, she will naturally be here and become a different kind."


    Wu Chen nodded to himself. It''s true that people of such a small class are no different from those in their village. Moreover, by contrast, they are knowledgeable and greedy. Such people are more terrible.


    "Wu Chen, you don''t need to bring a gift when you come to my house." Qiao Yulan looked at the gifts Wu Chen held in her hand and said more than once, "my parents, to tell you the truth, really don''t have to buy them."


    "That''s no good. Although they really care little about you, after all, you are also raised by them. If you are kind to you, that is to say, you are kind to me." Wu Chen said to himself, "after all, without them, I would not have such a lovely wife."


    "The tone is smooth."


    They went upstairs together. As soon as they stood at the door, they heard a quarrel in the room


    "You woman, I tell you, if you dare to marry Yulan, I will divorce you!"


    "Well, if you leave, don''t you know how good the conditions are? Can we say that we have to buy the poor boy for giving him 100000 yuan? Besides, how can we deal with the famine? "


    Obviously, listen to this voice, it should be Qiao Yulan''s women arguing. The reason for the quarrel is also very simple, that is, Qiao Yulan''s marriage.


    Qiao''s father suddenly stopped talking, and then heard Qiao''s mother yell: "you''re dead. Don''t you know that Yulan in our family is still beautiful now, so that someone will want it. After two years of age, who will want her? I''m afraid she won''t have a baby! "


    Wu Chen gently rubbed Qiao Yulan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will always be by your side. Now, knock on the door and take me in. "


    "Good."


    Qiao Yulan suddenly raised her head and gave Wu Chen a kiss on the lips like a lively girl. She forgot what she had just heard and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    The quarrel came to an abrupt end, and was replaced by a slightly angry scolding from Mrs. Qiao.


    The door opened, and when Qiao''s mother saw Qiao Yulan, she was stunned for a moment, then pointed to Qiao Yulan and scolded: "Hey, you heartless bastard, how dare you come back? It''s just time to come back. Hurry up and get married. "


    "Hello, aunt." Seeing this, Wu Chen stepped forward and said politely, "my name is Wu Chen. I''m Yulan''s boyfriend."


    With that, Wu Chen handed the present in his hand.


    Joe''s mother just wanted to sneer, but seeing that Wu Chen was carrying a box of bird''s nest and Cartier''s jewelry, she immediately widened her eyes, and could hardly move her eyes away from it.


    When she looked up again, Qiao''s mother looked at Wu Chen eagerly. She didn''t know how much, and almost treated Wu Chen as her son-in-law!


    "Oh, you are Wu Chen. I often hear Yulan mention you. Come on in, come on in. Look at your child. What gifts do you bring when you come? It''s expensive! It''s expensive


    Wu Chen secretly smiles at Qiao Yulan, and immediately takes the initiative to come in. He shouts to Qiao''s father: "Hello, uncle."


    "Ah, are you Wu Chen? This young man is good. Sit down, sit down Qiao''s father is different from Qiao''s mother. He seems to be a very simple and kind old man. After all, whether he is sincere or not can be felt.


    Wu Chen sat on the sofa, in front of Qiao''s parents, he couldn''t hug Qiao Yulan as before, but sat down and said: "sorry, uncle and aunt, I''m busy recently, and I haven''t been able to visit you two. I hope I don''t blame you!"


    Qiao''s mother waved her hand and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You can''t come to see us. How can you blame us?"

 Chapter 99

    "Xiaochen, I don''t know what you do?" Joe''s father was more calm. He glanced at the gift Wu Chen had brought, and said faintly, "we are a small family, and although Yulan has been married once, I know that in this era, this is nothing. But if you''re a boss, what do you want to know about her? "


    After Qiao Fu said this, Wu Chen could not help nodding. The implication of his words is that Wu Chen''s appearance is extraordinary, and he is generous. His daughter is not so excellent. Why can she get his favor?


    In fact, this also contains Qiao''s father''s worry about Wu Chen - if you are a boss and already have a wife, you just regard Yulan as your junior, what should you do?


    Wu Chen laughed, straightened out his language and said, "uncle, I know what you are worried about. I''m in the green water village now. I usually help with baicaotang because I have some shares there. Besides, Yulan has opened a beekeeping farm in our village, mainly for brewing honey. We both have the economic foundation, and I will devote myself to Yulan. Isn''t that enough? "


    "What? Do you think Yulan has a beekeeping farm of her own Joe''s mother couldn''t help her excitement and surprise, and cried out, "how can it be? My own daughter, I know. Where did she get the money? "


    "I gave it, of course."


    On hearing this, Qiao''s father was obviously relieved. He said to Wu Chen with some embarrassment: "Xiao Chen, I''m sorry that I asked you so many rude questions when you came, but I hope you can understand my hard work as a father."


    "I know everything." Wu Chen nodded, and his impression of Qiao''s father was better.


    When the atmosphere gradually became harmonious, the door was suddenly opened, and immediately a panicked man ran in. It''s no one else. It''s Qiao Yulan''s brother, Qiao Shan!


    That is, the man who wanted to do something wrong with Qiao Yulan last time.


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Shan who broke in. He didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it like losing a soul? Come on, what''s the matter As soon as Qiao''s father saw his son''s appearance, and he was in front of his future son-in-law, he immediately felt that his old face could not be put down. He quickly pulled Qiao Shan over and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, that, that group of creditors came again! They said, "if you don''t return the money today, you''ll drive us out of the house!"


    Wu Chen finally couldn''t help it. Before his father spoke, he asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? How much do you owe? Didn''t I give you 100000 yuan last time? "


    "You, it''s you! Why are you here! " Qiao Shan found Wu Chen at this time. He was so scared that he almost wanted to hide himself!


    Joe''s father didn''t pay attention to him, but scolded him: "useless things, don''t go away!"


    Then he motioned Wu Chen to sit on the sofa and said slowly, "well, I''m to blame for everything. I wanted to make my family better at first. I invested in a business with a friend. The business investment needed some money. Because I didn''t have too much money, I borrowed a little loan. Who knows, that guy lied to me and disappeared after he took the money away. "


    "That is to say, what is the exact amount you owe now?"


    "About 700000." Father Joe sighed helplessly¡° I mortgaged the photos of this house to them at the beginning. If this house can be counted as money, it should be worth 500000 yuan. "


    Wu Chen''s brow was frowning. So much money really made him a bit embarrassed for a while.


    However, before he could speak, the door was smashed open with a roar, and then a group of strong men with iron spanners burst in, pointing to the people in the house and swearing:


    "Do your family have money to pay their debts? If it''s not clear today, get out of here! "


    Huang Mao, the leader, put his machete in the floor with a slap, and his face was full of arrogance and disdain.


    "Brother, I''ll pay them back their money, but can I give them some time off?" When Wu Chen said this, he had already figured out how to help the Qiao family solve this problem in a short time. After all, Joe''s father is very good. It can be seen that he should be good to Qiao Yulan.


    But at this time, Huang Mao was addicted to playing. He pulled out the machete and put it directly on Wu Chen''s neck. He laughed: "give it back to me? How long have you been saying that? I just want money today. What can you do? The limit of kuannima


    Wu Chen felt the chill of the blade on his neck, and looked worried at Qiao Yulan. He waved her hand slightly and immediately said to Huang Mao with a smile: "brother, it''s just a few hundred thousand yuan. It''s not a big amount. Why use a knife or a gun? How bad is it to hurt peace? "


    "Damn, don''t pretend to me. I''ll let you take the money as soon as you want. If you don''t take it, get out of here!" With that, Huang Mao looked at Qiao Yulan, with an obscene smile on his face: "if you want to say it''s OK to be lenient for a few days, then let the little girl accompany me for a few days, and I''ll be lenient for you for a few days. Brothers, don''t you think so? "


    "Yes, yes, boss. I''ll have a good time with such a coquettish girl."


    As the saying goes, if a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them. These idiots don''t know. At the moment, they have touched Wu Chen''s bottom line. I''m afraid they will feel Wu Chen''s anger if they go on.


    "I''ll give you a chance to go. Otherwise... "


    With that, Wu Chen looked at Qiao''s floor. Well, it''s not too high. Three stories is just enough.


    "Or you will be paralyzed?" Huang Mao raised his knife and patted Wu Chen on the cheek. He stuck out his neck like Zhang Xueyou in the TV and yelled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded, "since you like this knife very much, take it well."


    With that, Wu Chen''s figure flashed behind him like a ghost, and then suddenly broke his wrist with a machete, which made a sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah The little gangster made a hysterical roar: "pain, it''s killing me!"


    However, all this did not end, Wu Chen took advantage of the crowd did not respond to the time, one after another to punch around the little gangsters, all down!

 Chapter 100

    "I said, a few days'' grace, maybe you can get the money." Wu Chen sneered, "but now, I suddenly don''t want to give it to you. What should I do?"


    With that, Wu Chen looked at the crowd and threw them down from the third floor one by one!


    "Tell your boss that if you have something to do, come to Liguo group and find a person named Wu Chen." Wu Chen sneered from upstairs: "remember, understand? It''s not that if I don''t give you money, I have to pay more attention to it! "


    Then Wu Chen closed the window and the world was silent.


    "Xiaochen, you beat them, then we..." Qiao''s mother was very happy when she saw such a son-in-law, but when she saw that there were creditors coming, and Wu Chen left them all downstairs, she was a little anxious: "if you do this, they will trouble us!"


    "Yes, you''ve had a good time. What shall we do now?"


    "I''ll pay it back." Wu Chen frowned and said to his father, "uncle, please tell me the address of your loan company, and I will go to collect money to solve this matter now. In fact, I''m here today just to discuss with you. I want to propose marriage to you and marry Yulan. However, the current situation can only be studied later. "


    Joe''s father is not a fool. How can he not understand that Wu Chen is really good to his daughter? He quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiao Chen, if you really love each other, that''s good. I need to agree with you? As long as Yulan likes it, I have nothing to say. Then... If you have any money, please help me put it on first, and then I will give it back to you! "


    "Uncle, where are you? You don''t have to pay back the money!"


    When Qiao Shan heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "that''s right. Since the money is your son-in-law''s filial piety to you, what''s more?"


    "Shut up! It''s useless! " When Qiao''s father heard Qiao Shan''s words, he was so angry that he pointed to his nose and scolded: "if you have half of Wu Chen''s ability, as for the situation now?"


    Seeing that it was an internal family dispute, Wu Chen didn''t say much. With the address provided by Qiao Yulan and Qiao''s father, he left Qiao''s home.


    When she left, Qiao''s mother repeatedly told Wu Chen to come often. It can be seen that she was a snob!


    Walking on the road, Wu Chen couldn''t help making trouble. Where should he go to get the money? Do you really want to go to Li Xiaoxi?


    I think of the embarrassment between them that day. What''s more, I still take Qiao Yulan with me, and there''s no reason to go to Li Xiaoxi. What should I do?


    Suddenly, he thought of a very important person¡ª¡ª


    The Mr. Wang I met at the party!


    If not unexpected, he is his own man! Although, I don''t know why he came here to protect himself secretly. But now that he has come, it shows that they feel that he is useful to themselves.


    After making up her mind, Wu Chen made up her mind to look for her subordinate.


    They called a taxi and went to the technology company. Although I don''t know where Wu Chen is going, in the whole process, Qiao Yulan seems very quiet and clever, and doesn''t say a word more.


    At this time, Wu Chen inadvertently looked up at the rearview mirror and found that there was always a car following him behind his taxi.


    What''s more, he saw RPG in the car!


    rocket gun!


    Wu Chen suddenly looked back and saw that the sunglasses man in the car behind him had pushed his body out of the window, held up the RPG in his hand and directly aimed at Wu Chen''s car!


    "Run! Run


    At that moment, Wu Chen''s reaction speed was at least dozens of times as fast as usual. Without hesitation, he hugged Qiao Yulan and jumped out of the car!


    "Boom"


    In the sound of fire and explosion, not far from the taxi exploded, forming a huge mushroom cloud. Moreover, countless pieces of steel from the center of the explosion swept in all directions, turbulent fire waves instantly covered the entire road!


    Wu Chen in confusion, with Qiao Yulan quickly left from the road. Go the other way, run.


    And the car behind him is always in hot pursuit. There are few cars in the street. In addition to this situation, all the cars on the road give way to it one after another, for fear that they will give themselves this rocket!


    Finally, Wu Chen led them to an abandoned factory. At the moment, Qiao Yulan had lost all her strength. Sitting on the ground, she couldn''t get up any more, panting heavily


    "Wu Chen, I really can''t run any more. Who are they?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and gave a wry smile: "if you ask me, I don''t know, but I think you''d better stand behind me. They are too dangerous."


    Just then, those people stepped out of the car one after another.


    Looking at them, I found that these people were all Russians!


    "Yo, laomaozi!"


    Wu Chen sneered and stepped forward.


    There is no one here. He can deal with these Russians with ease. Look at their posture, they really want to kill themselves together with Qiao Yulan!


    How can he bear such a situation? Absolutely not!


    "Don''t talk, do you?" Wu Chen once again said humbly, "if we don''t talk, then we can see the real chapter in Kung Fu?"


    "Can you stop beeping?"


    Finally, a Russian man could not help but uttered a rude sentence: "if you continue to do this, I will tear you up alive!"


    "Yes Wu Chen darted out and punched the Russian on the chest. He said with a smile: "as long as you think you can do it. Come on


    With that, Wu Chen hit each other''s chest with another vicious blow.


    However, these people are just like cast iron and can''t move at all!


    With Wu Chen''s strength to shake the tiger, he hit them like an iron weapon, making a heavy "Dong Dong" sound. However, they did not move.


    "Little monkey, have you had enough?"


    The tallest and strongest Russian suddenly clenched his fist and roared up like a giant bear: "I''ll kill you!"


    With that, the Russian clenched his fists, grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and twisted his strength¡ª¡ª


    The expected "creak" did not appear, and Wu Chen still used his body protection power when he was caught off guard. However, Rao is so, this attack, also let his arm a pain!


    These people are hard to deal with!

 Chapter 101

    "Brothers, my girlfriend is here. I don''t want her to see too bloody a scene." Wu Chen sighed helplessly: "let''s treat each other as if we haven''t met each other, OK? Let me go as a fart


    The old men could not understand what Wu Chen said. They roared wildly and rudely, and rushed to Wu Chen like brown bears one after another


    The deafening roar made Wu Chen feel a palpitation. Indeed, from the visual sense, the impact of these strong men on people is not comparable to that of his thin people.


    In fact, Wu Chen had some reservations about the attack just now. He only used 30% or 40% of his strength to test the strength of these strong men. After all, if it''s a blow, there''s really no clue.


    However, with the opponent''s constant attack, Wu Chen gradually found out the opponent''s way and strength limit. Most of them rely on the brute force to wave their fists and attack Wu Chen, but they are also very slow.


    If it''s only to this extent, he can use his speed to trample these strong men, but he can''t use more powerful force to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen, like an ape, evaded their punches and punches, just like playing with them, constantly harassing each other with his quick and powerful attacks.


    "You East Asian coward, do you dare to face me head-on and compete for strength?"


    An old maozi suddenly said this sentence in extreme anger. However, he may not know enough about Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s love for China is very deep.


    He once said that those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!


    Right now, the word "East Asian coward" has not been heard for a long time, has it? OK, then I''ll show you what the anger of Chinese people is.


    Think of here, Wu Chen suddenly eyes wide open, angrily rushed up, exhausted the whole body strength, roared loudly, with the strongest old maozi fight!


    There was a loud bang, and both of them opened at the same time.


    Wu Chen just took a step backward, and the arm of the old maozi special forces soldier was completely abandoned by Wu Chen. Immediately, he drooped down powerlessly, soft, and looked very creepy.


    "Since you are so obstinate, you can all die for me!" At this point, Wu Chen picked up a steel bar from the ground, and the power of fury filled his four limbs.


    Devil''s sword!


    I saw a faint shadow looming. With Wu Chen holding the steel bar in his hand and slowly lifting it, Wu Chen raised the steel bar above his head and made a chopping shape.


    "Maybe you have some wrong understanding of Huaxia, but I will let you understand what is real terror! What is a real Chinese


    However, at this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a joking voice coming from behind him: "if I were you, I would put down my little steel bar and kneel down quietly to beg for mercy."


    Wu Chen turns around slowly, but finds that when she doesn''t pay attention, Qiao Yulan is grabbed by a mysterious man in a black cloak. She can''t say a word and looks at Wu Chen in horror.


    His body, hidden under his cloak, was as light as nothingness, as if there was only one garment floating in the air.


    "Oh, man." Wu Chen burst out laughing, "you''re a good stunt player. How do you do it? Teach me?"


    "Also, I hope you can let go of my woman, what''s the matter, come to me!"


    "Don''t talk to me, kneel down, or I''ll kill this woman!"


    Wu Chen looked at each other with cold eyes, looked at the strong men behind him, gently shook his head and said: "I think it''s not very good for me to admit defeat in this way. Why don''t you tell me where you came from and let me lose so clearly. "


    "Ha, did the great devil admit defeat in front of me? What a wonder


    The man in black began to laugh crazily, and his body suddenly twisted into a very strange arc, and that kind of action could not be done by normal human beings.


    "I see. You must be a part-time killer, right?" Wu Chen pointed to his body, "in fact, your occupation is a gymnast, or how so powerful?"


    "You look like Conan to me!" The black robed man finally could not bear Wu Chen''s nagging. He pointed to Wu Chen angrily and said, "if you nag me again, I will kill this woman now!"


    "That''s what you can do."


    As soon as Wu Chen''s voice fell, a black shadow swept past the man in black robe. The speed was several times faster than him. Even his eyes didn''t completely lock on the guy, and Qiao Yulan in his hand disappeared!


    The next moment, Qiao Yulan unexpectedly appears in Wu Chen''s side out of thin air.


    "No, it''s not instantaneous! Someone, someone in the world is faster than me! It''s impossible


    Wu Chen looked at the man in black who was gradually in a state of madness and sneered: "in this world, never think of yourself as too powerful. There are many things stronger than you, just you don''t know. "


    "And don''t think I don''t know you''re a robot." Wu Chen patted his forehead, but he couldn''t help waving the steel bar out of his hand and directly pierced the black robed man!


    The cloak fell down. Sure enough, it was a robot controlled by machinery, not a human at all!


    "Bluff." Wu Chen gave a sneer, immediately hugged Qiao Yulan, who was still in shock, and whispered, "are you ok? Did it hurt you just now? "


    "Wu Chen..." Qiao Yulan suddenly buried her head in Wu Chen''s arms and cried bitterly: "who are they? Why are you chasing us? "


    "Yulan, I''m sorry, it''s me." Wu Chen sighed, "you know, I used to be a special forces soldier, so I have endless enemies. When we are together, I will only bring you endless troubles and hurt you. "


    "No grievance!" After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan firmly replied: "as long as you are around, even if it is a sea of fire, I will go with you!"


    Wu Chen touched Qiao Yulan''s head and put her hand on her soft neck to dispel the pain just now.


    But at this time, a voice came: "morning, wait a moment, and then spend the last month, solve the guy behind you."

 Chapter 102

    Wu Chen slowly looked back and found that he didn''t know when the old maozi special forces came to him secretly. What''s more, you''ll have to hit him on the back of the head!


    "Oh, well come!" Wu Chen put one hand around Qiao Yulan''s shoulder, and the other hand lightly lifted it up, with a sharp upward punch¡ª¡ª


    After a fight with the strong man behind him, he was shocked back a few steps! What''s more, Wu Chen found that there seemed to be a strong and violent force attached to his opponent''s fist, which was transmitted into his arm along his fist!


    Is this the legendary internal power?


    Wu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the man who was greedy for him. He even laughed: "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then go on, let me see your strength." Wu Chen smiles and blocks Qiao Yulan behind him. "If I''m not wrong, this is your first shot at me, isn''t it? I didn''t have you just now. "


    The strong man didn''t answer, just answered Wu Chen with action.


    I saw him roar, just like a quick cheetah, he threw his fist at Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen also took the initiative to meet up, the two sides did not give in to each other, fist to fist collision, issued bursts of "bang bang" roar.


    And Wu Chen aimed at each other''s chest, in order to hit each other''s chest, Wu Chen did not hesitate to let himself get several punches!


    How to exchange injuries for injuries?


    No!


    It seems that Wu Chen was hit a lot by this old man, but he also successfully hit each other''s chest many times! Although Lao maozi used his internal power to make his fist powerful, Wu Chen, with his dark strength, tried to break into the opponent''s body!


    But the result was unexpected to Wu Chen. These dark forces seemed to be small, but together, they were like a giant dragon dormant in each other''s body. So it can go up to heaven at any time, burst out with great power, and destroy his whole person in a moment!


    With the strong man constantly using his internal force, those dark strength in the internal force of the agitation and stimulation, continue to expand, and finally in the strong man after a blow, completely burst out!


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff -!


    At the same time, the power in his body is constantly passing away... He finally understands that the boy in front of him is definitely not as easy to deal with as he imagined!


    However, as soon as he stepped back, before he could adjust his breath, he saw the minions rushing behind him rushing to Wu Chen with their fists raised!


    "Idiot! You can''t beat him! Back up


    However, these pig teammates didn''t understand the strong man''s words at all. They thought he was afraid that they would take credit. The murderer in front of him is injured. If he doesn''t go up and kill him at this time, will he have a chance in the future?


    They knew that their strength could not solve Wu Chen at all. Only when he is sick, can he die!


    As soon as Wu Chen stood firm, the fierce fighting style had already come to him!


    "Ho! Here comes the head Wu Chen laughs and picks up the steel bar on the ground. He attacks the opponent with a sharp tip and turns around to get a knife¡ª¡ª


    The beautiful arc of light flashed, and immediately a circle of minions were chopped to the ground!


    The strong man had just vomited blood, and his body was still in the weakest state. Wu Chen had to rush to him again. A sword suddenly came to him, and he didn''t have time to make any escape!


    "Ah


    As the strong man is busy dispersing the dark force in his body with his internal power, how can he resist the sudden attack? The blade fell directly into his shoulder, skin and flesh, blood splashing!


    If he hadn''t practiced both inside and outside and had a strong physique, I''m afraid this knife would have taken off one of his arms!


    "Rubbish! I''ll kill you


    The shocking wound on the shoulder constantly gushed blood outside, quickly soaked the strong man''s clothes! The intense pain also made him crazy, and the blood color appeared in the fundus of his eyes!


    The strong man gave out a sharp drink again and rushed towards Wu Chen crazily!


    Wu Chen hit well, but the steel bar was caught by the muscle on the other side''s shoulder, so he had to cry in secret. Unfortunately, he gave up his weapon and stepped back.


    Both entangled together again, this time Wu Chen with almost ghostly pace constantly Dodge, boxing to each other''s shoulder! Under Wu Chen''s constant attack, the injured shoulder was even more injured, and the blood gushed out.


    The stronger the man is, the more surprised and angry he is. Even though he has been forced out of his peak state, he still has the feeling of not following his heart in the face of Wu Chen!


    "Trash, you''re completely irritating me!" Wu Chen issued a hoarse low roar, right fist, broke through the air resistance of the moment issued a "wheezing" a loud noise.


    "What? Do you want to be like the pirate king? " Wu Chen sneered and flashed away from the strong man again like a ghost. He immediately stood firm and hugged Qiao Yulan to make a good look.


    "I don''t really want to play with him, Sheila. Help me kill them all."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black figure quietly appeared in front of Wu Chen.


    This is a beautiful young man with black hair. His appearance is as holy as a God, which fascinates people. In particular, the smell of non cannibalism makes people fall in love with him.


    Qiao Yulan can notice that this person''s ten fingers are very slender, and her arms are perfect. When he slowly put on his white gloves, plus his black suit, he could not be more fashionable.


    "Sheila? I''ve heard of you. You are... "


    Before the other party''s voice fell, there was an infinitely short dagger in her hand!


    "Rest in peace --"


    Xiela''s eyes were a little cold, his eyes were shining cold stars, he flashed to the strong man''s side, his left hand grasped each other''s wrist!


    Then... Pull!


    Xira holds the dagger in her right hand and swipes from the other side''s shoulder along the inside of her arm from top to bottom!


    A section of blood line shot out in an instant!


    "You will enjoy the best punishment in the world --"


    The dagger made a circle of shining flowers in the palm of Sheila''s right hand, gouged into the deeper muscles along the skin and flesh broken incision, and cut up all the muscles inside his arm!


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    The old man''s eyes were about to crack, and he roared up to the sky. He smashed xira with his other complete arm, but he had lost his original calmness, let alone any skill.


    There was no expression on Sheila''s face, as if there could be no emotion for a god like him. At the moment, he is calm, cruel and shocked, which is not what human beings should show!

 Chapter 103

    See only Xi La calmly left hand clench a fist, store strength, fiercely with the other party''s fist bump together!


    "Click"


    Lao maozi''s wrist gave out a crisp crack sound!


    Xiela took advantage of the situation to pull each other''s relatively intact arm, and then pulled hard! At the same time, his foot heavily kicked in the other side''s leg bend!


    The old man''s knee cracked again. His face flashed a look of pain. He couldn''t stand any longer. He fell to the ground with a bang!


    "That''s what happens when you offend the real God --"


    Sheila raised her arm slightly, and the dagger was spinning in her hand. Starting from the other person''s head, she cut off the flesh from his body piece by piece at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch!


    And his other hand pressed down on the strong man''s body, so that he no longer had the power to resist! And the old maozi and the strong man made a pitiful roar, which shocked people''s heart and soul!


    No one around dares to step forward! Those timid people fainted directly, and their crotch smelled. And those who claimed to be murderers also went to the corner and vomited


    This is hell! And Sheila is the devil in human skin!


    According to legend, Scylla is the killing Angel among the fallen angels. She is ruthless, bloodthirsty and ferocious. It''s true to see her today! This is clearly a demon in human skin!


    "One knife, two knives, three knives"


    As she cuts the meat, she counts it with great interest


    "The last cut."


    The sword in his hand didn''t fall after all, and the strong man at this time had long been invisible


    "Kill them all, keep one alive."


    While Wu Chen controls Qiao Yulan''s senses with her spiritual power, closing her vision and hearing, she orders xira.


    If Qiao Yulan saw this scene, I''m afraid, timid she will be directly scared fainted!


    "I see."


    Xira quickly cut on the throat of the strong man, and then, like a ghost, she kept floating around and flashing, cutting on the throat of the group of tsarist Russian old men one after another.


    Soon, Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan came out, leaving only xira alive.


    Wu Chen took Qiao Yulan out of the place and said to xira behind him: "deal with this place, and then quickly find out who is behind this time."


    "I understand."


    If Li Xiaoxi was here, she would feel that the person in front of her, whether in her back or in her voice, was especially like a person. In fact, Sheila is the one who hides his identity!


    "Yulan, we''re all safe now."


    After Wu Chen reopened Qiao Yulan''s senses, he saw that her face turned pale because of fear. The feeling that her six senses didn''t work, as if she had died, was really terrible!


    "Wu Chen, what happened just now?" Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen in horror, "why can''t I suddenly feel my own existence? I know I''m alive, but... I don''t feel anything! "


    Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Just let you sleep. It''s nothing."


    "Xiao Chen, I have something to ask you." Qiao Yulan''s face suddenly dignified: "you must answer me seriously!"


    "You asked


    "Who are you?" Qiao Yulan''s eyes were burning, pointing to the sudden appearance of Sheila beside Wu Chen, and the more she said, the more excited she was, "who is he? Why do you all have some strange phenomena that we don''t know about? Don''t think I don''t know, even Superman can''t do it with his speed


    "Yulan."


    Wu Chen hugged Qiao Yulan''s shoulder and said, "believe me, I''m not a bad person. All I want to do is to make our life better! If the time is right, I will tell you everything


    "Well, I believe you." Qiao Yulan nodded and sighed: "you men all have their own careers. I just need to be behind you and support you silently."


    Said, Qiao Yulan fondled his hair, said with a smile: "you send me back, the rest of you have any words, say it."


    "Good."


    After Wu Chen sent Qiao Yulan back, Sheila also followed Wu Chen to his old house. Of course, with his skill, it was too simple for others to see.


    "How''s it going? Do you know what those people do? "


    After thinking about it, Sheila calmly said, "these people are members of the storm mercenary regiment from Czarist Russia, belonging to the periphery. I''ve made sure that we don''t have much hatred on the other side of the storm, and these people are useless and easy to be employed. "


    "Who hired them?" Wu Chen frowned slightly and sneered, "find him out for me and then do it. I don''t believe it. Even if Wu Chen is a tiger, he won''t be bullied by dogs! "


    "So, do you want to build another Empire here?" she said with a smile


    Wu Chen nodded, "what kind of temple do they have? Why can''t I be cunning?"


    Then Wu Chen took a quick look at the note that Sheila had handed him, and he burst out laughing: "is it this grandson again? He''s really haunted. Do I have to do him to finish it? "


    "So what are we going to do now?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, patted xira on the chest, looked at him with a smile that only men know, and said, "you boy, don''t I know what''s going on? Now that you are here, your little lover can still... "


    "Boss!" Sheila suddenly blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. She said in a low voice, "I''m famous. Can you give me some face?"


    "Ha ha ha," Wu Chen burst out laughing, "you ah, tell your family quickly, go for a walk with me, exercise muscles and bones, this place, it''s time to change the day."


    "All right." On hearing Wu Chen say this, xilaton became very excited, as if he was born a bloodthirsty devil. Only killing can satisfy his desire!


    As a matter of fact, Sheila''s family background is rather tragic. From the beginning, he was trained as a killing tool. And Wu Chen is in a mission, accidentally met him, and defeated xira.


    Finally, the "master" who cultivated him abandoned him. He chose to go to Wu Chen and swore to be his sword. Finally, he became a frightening "killing angel" Sheila!


    "OK, let''s go now. The sooner the better."

 Chapter 104

    In the city at midnight, there is always a place like a city that never sleeps, which will never subside.


    There, red and white, full of hormones and desire atmosphere, no matter when or the size of the city, young lonely men and women will always find comfort at this time.


    In the red light district of H City, there is a very large nightclub called "night". Of course, when night falls, there will be a lot of people here.


    Wu Zhe is no exception. He is a frequent visitor here, especially after he sent an assassin to assassinate Wu Chen. He is in a very good mood. If he can kill that roadblock, even if Li Xiaoxi doesn''t like himself, he can tie her to his hand by illegal means!


    What if you beat uncle Fang? This time, it was the storm mercenary regiment of Czarist Russia. It''s all numbered internationally. How could it be afraid of a small special force?


    Although he spent a lot of money, he didn''t feel bad at all. As long as he could kill Wu Chen, how about a little money?


    Thinking of this, Wu zhe was in a good mood and yelled to the waiter, "open another bottle of Lafite for me!"


    After filling himself with wine, Wu zhe suddenly heard loud whistles and screams coming from the dance floor not far away, but they all seemed to come from the mouths of male animals


    Wu zhe curiously moved his eyes to the center of the dance floor. At the next moment, he couldn''t help shouting: "lying trough! Small electric motor


    Just in the middle of the dance floor, a hot woman is dancing with a very rhythmic DJ. To say that she has a hot figure is not only about her exposed clothes, but also about her devil like figure and angel like charming face!


    The woman wriggled her waist and legs, trying her best to stir up the desire of the male animals around her, making them confused and roaring hysterically.


    Under the temptation of this beautiful woman, even Wu Zhe''s breathing gradually became heavy.


    The woman in front of her not only has straight and slender legs, but more importantly, her features of appearance and figure are more inclined to the mixed beauty of the East and the West. With the rhythm of the music, the scenery under her skirt is more looming.


    And the most attractive, no doubt, is her great bimodal, with her hot dance, this pair of rabbits constantly trembling, exuding infinite charm.


    Wu Zhe''s eyes were staring at the woman''s chest, and saliva oozed from the corner of his mouth


    This woman is just a charming angel. It''s irresistible. It''s totally different from Li Xiaoxi. The latter is a hot rose with thorns!


    All of a sudden, the woman stopped dancing and walked slowly to Wu zhe surrounded by many men!


    Originally, these men were about to rush up and beat up Wu Zhe, and then take this woman as their own, but suddenly they saw Wu Zhe''s cheek - he was the eldest son of Wanbao group, and he was also a frequent guest of the night. No one didn''t know him.


    Thinking of Wu Zhe''s identity and background, for a moment, people with ideas no longer dare to step forward, so they have to continue to look for prey bitterly.


    Cecia clearly saw the flames in wuzhe''s eyes, ordered a glass of red wine at the front desk, and came to wuzhe''s side, kissing him on the cheek with attractive red lips: "handsome man, can I buy you a drink?"


    Wu Zhe''s breath was a little short. He grabbed the woman''s two peaks, licked his lips, and sneered: "it''s very interesting."


    But what he didn''t know was that in the dark, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and there was a flame of anger


    Although he knew that Wu zhe would soon become a corpse, he still could not bear the feeling that the goddess was being touched! I''m not happy.


    "Really?" The beauty came to Wu Zhe''s eyes, thin red lips will be printed on Wu Zhe''s lips, but was blocked by Wu zhe: "beauty, this is not good?"


    "Why not?" Beautiful woman enchantment smile, "handsome boy, drink a bar."


    "You''re not a wine nursery, are you?" Wu zhe sneered: "don''t think I don''t know your means. Although it''s the first time I see you, you come straight to me just for money?"


    "Handsome, what are you talking about? They don''t understand! " The beauty''s hands caressed Wu Zhe''s chest muscle and said pitifully, "can''t you take the initiative? People like you so much... "


    "Take the initiative?" Wu zhe said with a smile, "how to take the initiative?"


    "Yes, if you don''t take the initiative, we won''t have a good story." The woman said softly and put the red wine on Wu Zhe''s mouth again: "come on, I''ll feed you."


    "Come on, I have a crush on you. How much is it?" Wu zhe patted the woman''s buttocks and said with a smile, "believe me, I will make you feel different and beautiful."


    "Good."


    Wu zhe felt the heat of his belly. The woman was so attractive that he couldn''t bear it any more. He held the woman up and said: "goblin, I tell you, no matter what the cost, today, you, I''m determined!"


    Wu Chen looked at the people around him, slowly took off his sunglasses, and said to Sheila with a smile, "go ahead. You''re welcome. Just do it. There''s no need to be merciful."


    "Good."


    Sheila nodded, and the killing and coldness in her eyes were self-evident. From the moment he met cecia, he fell in love with this woman deeply, even if she let him die for her, he did not hesitate!


    It can be said that the reason why Wu Chen was able to control such a rebellious and unruly killing angel, Sheila, was completely due to the reason why chesia was so determined to Wu Chen.


    As soon as Wu zhe entered his private room, he immediately threw cecia down on the sofa. Generally, he had to eat her clean!


    "Wait a minute."


    Cecia suddenly smiles and licks her lips. She hooks her fingers to Wu Zhe and says with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s still early. Let''s have some fun."


    "Fun?" Wu Zhe''s interest was immediately hooked up by cecia, especially her lip licking. He wanted to blend with the goblin immediately.


    Now he is completely fascinated by this woman. He will agree to whatever she says.


    Cecia gently stroked her hair, pushed wuzhe down on the sofa, jumped up and sat on his chest.


    The next moment, she took the red wine on the tea table and sprinkled it on her cheek!

 Chapter 105

    The red wine slowly slipped from her cheek, and gradually slipped into the mysterious twin peaks, giving people endless reverie and imagination.


    Immediately, cecia took out her bra from her skirt, and the pink bra with body fragrance fell on Wu Zhe''s face, which made him suffocate.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Cecia felt that Wu Zhe''s big hand was constantly moving on his body, and he could not help frowning subconsciously.


    Several times, she couldn''t help killing this guy. No matter the kiss just now or the moment when she touched his throat, she could kill him.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because he wanted to see if there was himself in that guy''s heart. Mingming was standing behind him, but he didn''t do anything and didn''t react.


    It makes her very angry!


    Cecia slowly tied up Wu Zhe''s arm with a ribbon and gently tied it with her teeth.


    "I didn''t expect you to like this kind of tune."


    "Yes."


    Cecia lowered her head, gave Wu zhe a kiss on the lips, and immediately began to laugh: "goodbye, Wu Shao. If there is an afterlife, I hope you don''t provoke people you shouldn''t


    "You... What do you mean?" Wu Zhe''s face changed a lot after listening to cecia''s words. He suddenly raised his leg and wanted to kick cecia away. Unexpectedly, cecia had already jumped up from him, slipped back and looked at him coldly.


    "This account, Sheila, I''ll work it out with you later."


    At this time, Wu Chen slowly came out of the darkness, and with him came the extremely unnatural look of Sheila.


    "Wu Chen, it''s you! Why are you here! Aren''t you dead? "


    Wu Chen looked at Wu zhe puzzledly and said with a sneer, "brother, are you expecting a group of shrimp soldiers to kill me in the future? Oh, right. Storm mercenary regiment is just a peripheral member. Ha ha... "


    "How do you know everything?"


    Suddenly, Wu zhe felt his body paralyzed, as if something was gnawing at his heart, making him more and more uncomfortable. It''s like


    "Don''t think about it. It''s poisonous on the lips." Cecia tidied up her clothes, sneered, and explained, "the kiss of death, the lipstick that kills people."


    "You... Ha ha ha, I''m dead, you can''t live!" Wu Zhe''s face suddenly showed a crazy expression, as if a trapped animal was making the final resistance, and roared madly: "I tell you, the experts I really invited are here, they are here, you can''t live!"


    With that, Wu zhe pressed the button of a small remote control in his pocket.


    In a flash, the whole bar suddenly sounded a burst of rapid alarm.


    "This bar is my father''s industry. I don''t believe it. If you enter our base camp, you can still go out alive! Either give me the antidote or... Die! "


    Wu Chen slowly closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Wu Dashao, do you think we dare to come here without any preparation? What''s more, how much effort does it take to deal with these little fish and shrimp? "


    As soon as the words fell, the gate was knocked open with a bang, and many black bodyguards rushed in one after another, eyeing Wu Chen and others.


    Two middle-aged men rushed to Wu zhe quickly, helped him up, took a look at Wu Zhe''s black face, and yelled, "no, the young master is poisoned. Hurry to the hospital!"


    "Kill, kill them..."


    Wu Zhe''s consciousness became more and more blurred, but he still pointed to Wu Chen and said, "I want them to die! I''ll give ten million to anyone who kills one! "


    After listening to Wu Zhe''s words, the black bodyguards rushed up like chicken blood, rushed over, waved a machete and aimed at Wu Chen and others.


    Although Wu Chen knew that Wu zhe couldn''t live any longer, these minions stood in front of him and kept shouting, which made him feel very bad!


    He didn''t say anything. He grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it at the head of the bodyguard!


    "Crack!" Wine bottle hit each other''s head, like a shell in general, directly hit each other''s head to blood, lying on the ground howling.


    And the bottle, no doubt, was also broken!


    ¡°cnm£¡ Let''s go first, Wu Shao. Let''s go together and kill these sons of bitches! " When others saw this scene, they rushed to Wu Chen angrily and raised their machetes!


    As soon as she saw the scene, she was about to rush up. However, she was stopped by cecia. She gently shook her head at him and said, "come on, let him vent. He''s too depressed."


    The two leaders who covered the evacuation of Wu zhe roared angrily: "brothers, the men are chopped up! Female... Brothers, who will kill him first, who will be cool first! "


    "There are always people who don''t have eyes, right?" Wu Chen walked forward slowly, narrowed his eyes, and took the initiative to meet him. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. "Then we all have to pay a price."


    This group of bodyguards looked at Wu Chen with sharp eyes and a face of evil smile. For some reason, they suddenly had an ominous premonition in their heart.


    As if, they are facing an extremely dangerous devil!


    After listening to Wu Chen''s arrogant and overbearing words, a bodyguard standing in the rear yelled: "screw you! Be careful grandfathers tear your dog''s mouth


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen sneered, and a bright sword shot out of his hand! The blade tore the air, with great precision, through the crowd, directly through the throat of the little bodyguard!


    "If you talk nonsense, you will die." Wu Chen slowly put down his hand, with a gentle smile on his face, "I don''t want to kill people today, let''s just leave, otherwise... I don''t mind the blood flowing here."


    The little bodyguard who was pierced through his throat obviously didn''t think of the ending, and didn''t believe that Wu Chen could directly kill himself standing behind him!


    But the truth is so cruel... He covered his throat, looked at the dagger penetrating his neck in disbelief, and blood gushed from his fingers!


    "Plop"


    Watching the minion fall on his back, the bodyguards were completely confused.


    What terrible Kung Fu! Even if you use a pistol, you don''t have to kill people casually - but Wu Chen has a fruit knife! It''s faster and harder than bullets. How can they not be afraid?


    "Dare to hurt Wu Shao, kill our brother, and seek death!"


    "Grandson, I don''t know where you got your confidence! Have you ever heard of the sentence "beating the teacher Fu with fists"? You are surrounded by dozens of people. How dare you speak so wildly? I''m not afraid that I will die in a moment? "

 Chapter 106

    A group of people gradually reacted to the fear that their companions were killed. The next moment they regained their spirits, yelled angrily, and rushed directly to Wu Chen!


    These people feel that Wu Chen is clearly using empty city tactics against them, and he is not afraid at all!


    Although his attack with a fruit knife is amazing, it''s just a fruit knife from the fruit plate.


    Now, the fruit knife is no longer in his hand. No matter how powerful his fists are, he can''t get away from the encirclement of dozens of people with his bare hands!


    It''s just a child with yellow tongue. What''s the point?


    "Still won''t let us go?" Wu Chen frowned, "I''ve given you a chance."


    "Well, I''ll start." Wu Chen, like a Japanese, bowed politely to them before the war. "I''m sorry to kill you."


    This group of bodyguards can control the red light district, there must be some skills, there are a lot of people''s muscles are particularly developed, great strength! A group of strong men waved their long arms, and their fists were the size of casseroles. They smashed directly at Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen just slightly side opened a step, easily avoided their attack. Then, Wu Chen stood still, facing the four strong men, raised his legs and danced in the air!


    Bang - Bang - Bang - bang!


    In a flash, Wu Chen quickly kicked four people like thunder, and the foot was in the middle of their two legs!


    "Ouch!"


    A cry of pain to the extreme reverberated in the box!


    Several people covered their lower body and fell to the ground, full of pain and sadness! For a man, what can be more painful than not being a man?


    "Do you want to try again?" Wu Chen stepped on a strong man''s head and said coldly to the rest of the bodyguards, "come with you! I don''t mind turning this place into my harem! "


    "Revenge for the brothers!" One of the strongest bodyguards finally couldn''t help it. He attacked Wu Chen quickly. His pace was more than a little bit more flexible than those of the gangsters. He was obviously a trainer!


    But even if he was fierce, how could he compare with the mercenaries Wu Chen had met? In the face of this powerful and boundless attack, Wu Chen walked leisurely, just moved a little, and escaped easily!


    This group of bodyguards played a full one or two minutes, Leng did not touch Wu Chen''s body! It looks like Wu Chen with a group of children playing the game of hawk catching chicken!


    "Hahaha, the boss is really naughty." Cecia couldn''t help laughing and opened her eyes wide.


    "Have you finished?" Wu Chen suddenly stepped back one meter and asked coldly, "is it my turn?"


    "Screw you!" These bodyguards became more and more angry. They tried their best, but they still didn''t hit each other. They all hit each other in the empty place, almost making them choke with blood!


    The strong man, in particular, let out a roar, gathered strength again, waved his right fist fiercely, and hit Wu Chen''s head!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly disappeared from his eyes!


    The next second, a machete, straight through the bodyguard''s chest!


    "Er... You..." the strong man looked at Wu Chen in disbelief, "how do you..."


    With a sneer, Wu Chen pulled out the machete he had snatched from his bodyguard and kicked him heavily on his chest. He watched him fall to the ground slowly, splashing blood!


    "Because you are so rubbish."


    The whole box was completely quiet! This group of bodyguards did not expect this scene! It''s clear that the strong man just now still has the absolute upper hand. Wu Chen can only be forced to defend when he plays, but how can he be killed in the blink of an eye?


    Wu Chen picked up a machete from the ground and rushed into the group of bodyguards. He saw the shadow of his hand as fast as electricity, a knife all cut into each other''s kneecap.


    But because the chopper is a bit blunt, it can''t cut off their thighs in a moment. It''s often only half cut, or the bones are broken, leaving only bloody skin and flesh sticking on it!


    Rao is so, bodyguards one by one fell to the ground, issued extremely miserable howl.


    "Ah


    Wu Chen is like a cold-blooded swordsman. His ruthless sword technique seems messy, but his moves are full of killing intention. He directly makes the rest of the people give up fighting back and run out in panic!


    However, the gate was locked with a bang at this time!


    "Can''t you see that? You are abandoned by your Wu Shao, sb. " Wu Chen shrugged, "your real principal sent you to death, and then he hid behind to watch a good play!"


    Wu Chen is too lazy to explain any more. He glances at the bodyguards around him, gently hooks them, and immediately leans to the side of his body, learns Bruce Lee''s quick kick and kicks them out!


    This seemingly violent kick, in fact, was seven or eight feet at that moment, but except for xira, it was impossible for anyone to see the speed!


    Meaningless, several bodyguards were kicked out by Wu Chen and directly hit the wall!


    They couldn''t estimate Wu Chen''s strength at all. They only heard a crackling sound from the bones in his body, and the whole person flew out!


    With that, Wu Chen walked slowly to the door, looked at the empty nightclub and the locked door, and sneered, "that''s it. Do you want to catch a turtle in a jar or what?"


    "Ah, boss, that''s wrong. You''re a turtle, I''m not." Cecia shrugged helplessly. I don''t know why. After being with Wu Chen for a long time, many people have learned Wu Chen''s action, so that his men have become accustomed to it.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Wu Chen gently raised his foot and kicked at the gate. With a "boom", he kicked the gate to pieces!


    "Is this door so weak?" Wu Chen looked up at the middle-aged man and Wu zhe who were rushing to get on the bus outside the door. He couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Wu zhe yelled wildly, but his face was getting worse and worse, and he was about to die at any time.


    One of the middle-aged bodyguards roared: "take Wu Shaoxian to run. Hurry up, I''ll stop them and go


    Wu Chen sneered and took the initiative to meet him. Seeing the posture of the middle-aged man, he was a master at home.


    Wu Chen didn''t want to use the spirit power at all. What he lacks now is the kind of joyful fighting that can let him vent his emotions. Fighting, fighting to the death!


    "Go to hell, rubbish!"


    The middle-aged man rushed over crazily and hit Wu Chen''s chest with one punch!


    Wu Chen flashed slightly and took the initiative to bear the power of this fist with the palm of his hand!


    "Bang" to a physical collision sound, so that people around are slightly stunned. However, Wu Chen didn''t step back at all, instead, he took the man out¡ª¡ª


    "Come again!"

 Chapter 107

    "The boss is like this..." Sheila narrowed her eyes and looked at Wu Chen, who constantly ravaged the middle-aged man. She could not help frowning: "as for being so serious about a garbage?"


    "He was originally a fierce tiger. Now let him live among the sheep. If he doesn''t vent his anger, I''m afraid he will lose his original brutality."


    After all, Sheila couldn''t say a word when she stared at cecia''s thin red lips.


    In the end, the middle-aged man couldn''t match Wu Chen and was knocked over to the ground. He was on the verge of death and his body was convulsing.


    "Let''s go."


    With a long sigh, Wu Chen seemed to have let out all the depression he had for a long time. He waved to chesia and Sheila and said, "you two can leave first. I''ll go back myself. It''s your own business. "


    With that, Wu Chen''s skills began to work quietly, and his whole body was hidden in the dark.


    Different from xira''s strange body method, he hides his breath. I don''t know how many times he has shocked xira and others.


    An hour later, Wu villa


    Wu zhe was lying on the bed quietly. The moonlight came in from the window and sprinkled on his face. It reflected his face that had become dark blue. At the last moment of his life, his face was still filled with incredible surprise and resentment.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Wu Jing, sitting at the window not far from the bed with her back in her chair, holding a wupman cigar between her fingers, looked at the world outside the light gray glass window with a look of despair and helplessness in her eyes.


    "General manager Wu, his subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t bring Wu Shao back in time..." the middle-aged bodyguard lowered his head and sighed: "even Da Biao was killed by Wu Chen, I''m afraid..."


    Wu Jing didn''t answer. She slowly stood up and staggered to the body of Wu zhe covered with quilt. She slowly knelt down and looked sad: "son, how... How..."


    He stretched out his trembling hands and held Wu Zhe''s cold and stiff body tightly in his arms. When he saw his son''s miserable death, he couldn''t help but open his eyes. He looked up to the sky like a wild animal and roared: "yellow mouthed child, it''s too deceiving! that ''s going too far! I''m going to kill you! "


    "Boss, the body is important!"


    A man covered in a black cloak came forward and patted Wu Jing''s chest gently to ease his depression. He said in a cold voice: "boss, I''ll call my brother to kill that boy now! I''ve dealt with that Wu Chen. I know his way. It should be no problem. "


    "Boss, never go!" The middle-aged bodyguard kneeling on the ground suddenly seemed to be frightened and roared: "that''s a devil! The devil who never blinks! We can''t beat them! "


    "You son of a bitch! Why didn''t you die! "


    Wu Jing angrily kicked the bodyguard a few feet, pointed to the tip of his nose and yelled, "how can I raise you such a group of junk snacks! My son died. It''s not a gentleman to take revenge! How dare you stop me? Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again


    The bodyguard ran away from the angry Wu Jing, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute."


    The black robed man suddenly stopped the bodyguard. At the moment when the other side turned back, he appeared in front of the bodyguard and put his wrist gently on the other side''s neck¡ª¡ª


    "Creak!"


    The bodyguard broke his neck and lay on the ground dejectedly. Without even uttering any screams, he was killed by the ghost like means of the black robed man!


    However, Rao is furious. Wu Jing has not completely lost his mind.


    He gestured to the black robed man and said in a low voice: "Meiling, we don''t have enough people to deal with Wu Chen now, and it''s an extraordinary time... First, catch his woman - I''ll get some profits for my evil son first!"


    "Yes, boss." Meiling lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression hidden in his cloak. He said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to kill him directly?"


    Wu Jing frowned. He knew some of his subordinates'' idiosyncrasies, such as treating women crazily until they died... And what he liked most was the crying of women before they died, which made Wu Jing very uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity to think that Li Xiaoxi is also a beauty. If you don''t enjoy it and humiliate Wu Chen, it''s a pity!


    He even has a perverse idea - humiliate his woman in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, and finally kill him to avenge his son! Even if he died, he would never let Wu Chen die so easily!


    "Bring it back first." Wu Jing once again stressed: "bring back alive, do not allow injury."


    "Yes."


    The spirit answered, and his figure, like his name, disappeared silently in the dark


    Li Xiaoxi has not been idle since she dealt with the affairs of Lvshui village and separated from Wu Chen. There are more and more things in the company recently.


    The main reason is Wu Jing''s crazy counterattack. It can be said that Wu Jing''s Wanbao group and his own founding group have gone to war completely!


    "Alas..."


    Li Xiaoxi sighed as she sat at her desk dealing with the complicated documents. She looked at the clock on the desk. It was already 3:30 in the morning. Although it was still dark, she could see some light.


    She can''t remember how many hours she''s been working, and sometimes she doesn''t even know what she''s sticking to? If only someone could help themselves


    However, just as she was rubbing her temples, there was a sudden "crack" in her office alone. Although the sound was not very loud, it seemed so abrupt in the open office.


    At that moment, she saw a dark shadow on the wall and swept away without any sound.


    "Who? Who''s there! "


    Li Xiaoxi immediately became extremely nervous. She grabbed the Parker pen on her desk, pointed it in that direction with her tip, and yelled, "if there''s anyone, come out quickly, don''t play tricks!"


    "Beauty, are you looking for me?"


    A hoarse and icy voice rang in Li Xiaoxi''s ear. She could even feel the itching of her ears caused by the heat from her partner''s breath.


    However, when she looked back, she found that¡ª¡ª


    There''s nothing behind her! There is no one!


    Moreover, Li Xiaoxi is very sure that the voice just now absolutely exists!

 Chapter 108

    Li Xiaoxi jumped up from the swivel chair in horror and looked around. She didn''t find anyone. The next moment, however, the lights in the office suddenly went out and fell into darkness.


    "Who! Who is it? "


    Meiling quietly stood behind Li Xiaoxi and sneered: "I''m sorry, although it''s very presumptuous, I still hope that Li and I will go together."


    When Li Xiaoxi saw the black robed man behind her, she was almost scared out of her wits - she never thought that a strange man had come in her office unconsciously!


    Most importantly, he is obviously not a good man!


    Too late to respond, she felt a flower in front of her eyes and completely fainted.


    At the same time, Wu Chen did not go to other places. Instead, he found a small Internet bar nearby in the town. He first played a game for a while, and then listened to the harsh ring of his mobile phone.


    Wu Chen quickly grabbed the mobile phone and looked up at the number.


    Pop - he tapped on the keyboard.


    The game interface on the computer immediately changed into another interface. The light from the screen in the dark room looks blue.


    A radish pillow is lying on the background of the rabbit pillow''s web page, with only one lonely chat room option.


    Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter¡ª¡ª


    "Did you find Wu Jing''s phone number?"


    "Well, I see. When you call later, remember to talk for at least 15 seconds."


    Wu Chen pressed Wu Jing''s phone number, immediately pressed the call button, put the screen in front of him, and deliberately slowed down the speaking speed, "you, OK, Wu, general manager, please, ask, you, now, in, Fang, then?"


    Wu Jing at the other end of the phone, immediately stunned, what is this way of speaking?


    "Who are you?" Wu Jing''s face darkened, because he always felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Wu Chen didn''t listen to him very much. He kept staring at the beating time. Seeing that it was 14, he interrupted his speech directly. "Let''s get to the point, old dog Wu Jing. I''m your father. That''s it. Hang up."


    "Dudududu..."


    Listening to the busy sound in his ears, Wu Jing almost crushed his mobile phone. His whole right hand was full of blue veins on his back. His face turned white and red. Naturally, he recognized that this man was Wu Chen who killed his son!


    When he was very angry, he heard his cell phone ring again and saw that it was the same number.


    "Hello Wu Jing, with a gloomy face, said angrily, "I will kill you!"


    "Cough, what did you say just now? I don''t seem to understand very well. Why don''t you say it again? " Wu Chen sat up on the seat, tilted his head, clamped his cell phone, and typing with crackling hands.


    On the window of the chat room, there is a conversation that started half a minute ago.


    "Well, the call is over. I''ve been calling for 16 seconds. Have you got it? Where is the IP address? "


    "... you finished? Why don''t I know? Tell me before you call!! I haven''t even opened the software. I''m following a fart! "


    "Are you teasing me?"


    Wu Chen typed this line with black lines. Seeing that the other party sent a picture of bumping his head against the ground, he had to sigh and type, "I''ll call him right now. You can start monitoring my phone number."


    Then - Wu Jing''s mobile phone rings.


    He didn''t know this, and when Wu Chen called back to challenge him, but this time, he still didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence. Wu Chen interrupted him and said directly, "Wu Jing, old dog, frankly, I just want to take your dog''s head, OK?"


    "Ha ha, you can try it." Wu Jing said with a smile: "soon, you will know to ask me for mercy!"


    "Well, yes, I will visit you." Wu Chen finished, hung up, took off his mobile phone card, broke it directly, and threw it into the garbage can.


    "It''s over." Wu Chen typed.


    "Well, it''s done. I''m hacking into the communications company."


    "Why? Haven''t you intercepted my geographic information? " Wu Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, recently a hacker attacked my website. I just found out the address. I changed your correspondence address to his, so that Wu zhe could get revenge, right?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen could not help shivering. He was sweating and typing, "brother, it''s so good that I''m friends with you..."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Jing couldn''t help but get angry. He took more than ten deep breaths to calm down. He gave the bodyguard a cold stare and said, "call Meiling and ask him how things are going."


    "Yes."


    Wu Jing rubbed his temple wearily and slowly opened the suite that belonged to him.


    As soon as he opened the door, a charming and enchanting body came over and touched Wu Zhe''s chest with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu, you are back." This voice is too sweet to be greasy. If you change it to someone who is usually lack of concentration, I''m afraid you will be excited by the temptation of this voice.


    "Yes." Wu Jing reached out and stroked the girl''s Satin hair a few times, then frivolously raised each other''s chin and sneered, "what? Miss me? "


    If there are people who often surf the Internet here, they will surely find that this woman is Su Lingyue, a goddess who has been called "Queen of nightclubs" on a short video website.


    Su Lingyue is famous for her sexy dancing in front of the camera or shooting all kinds of sexy videos in nightclubs, so she is very popular.


    However, no one would have thought that behind the scenes, she had already become Wu Jing''s forbidden girl, and she was loved by him, even helped her brush fans and attention, and helped her get on the top!


    "I miss you so much, Mr. Wu!"


    Su Lingyue heard the news of Wu Zhe''s death and knew that Wu Jing was in a low mood at this time. She took this opportunity to express her heart.


    She grabbed Wu Jing''s neck, raised her toes, and began to suck and kiss Wu Jing crazily.


    Wu Jing was also infected by the woman''s enthusiasm, and gradually moved to the big bed in the center of the room.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t be unhappy. You have to be happy when you are satisfied with your life. It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night."


    Wu Jing thought of her dead son. Seeing this charming beauty again, she immediately reacted and her blood was boiling. An unprecedented feeling filled the whole body, began to whip Su Lingyue crazily!


    Soon, the smell of hormones filled the room, making Wu Jing crazy. Just at the moment when two people want to reach the peak of their lives, the door suddenly knocked¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, boss! Li Xiaoxi, got caught

 Chapter 109

    After mastering Wu Jing''s location and satellite map, Wu Chen took a taxi to Wu Jing''s mansion.


    As it was not quite light, there was no one nearby.


    Wu Chen walked around the clubhouse twice, chose a dead corner that was not photographed by a camera, and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, Wu Chen gave a smile.


    He stepped back a few steps and took advantage of the forward momentum to climb the convex groove on the wall. With the help of both arms and foot, he jumped up half a meter and caught the second floor with one hand.


    Wu Chen''s waist and abdomen twisted, the whole person jumped on the second floor, so repeated three or four times, Wu Chen''s forehead covered with some fine sweat drops, at this time, on the fourth floor, he was on the window, finally could not see those annoying safety nets.


    Looking for a deserted window, Wu Chen pushed the window into the room, opened the door slightly, and looked at the corridor.


    He didn''t see many people, so he waited here and looked out through the crack in the door.


    Just as a waiter passed by, Wu Chen opened the door, grabbed him by the neck and dragged him into the room.


    Before the waiter could shout out, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. He couldn''t even breathe in the air. How could the air in his lungs come out?


    If you open your mouth, you can''t make a sound


    "Hello, what floor is your boss''s office on?" Wu Chen let go.


    "Hah... Hah... I, I don''t know." The waiter said in horror.


    "Then take me to the person who knows!" Wu Chen said darkly in his ear.


    The housekeeper who was holding the girl up and down in the third floor room suddenly shivered and said, "why is it so cold all of a sudden?"


    As soon as he finished muttering, he looked up and saw the look of disdain in the girl''s eyes flash by. Before he knew what was going on, the door of the room opened.


    Wu Chen pushed the door in, clenched his fist, and sneered, "where is your general manager Wu''s room?"


    After a while, the dreary scream was replaced by whimper. Wu Chenshi ran went out of the door, turned around and tied the door handle to the window frame in the corridor with his underwear shoulder strap, so that the people inside could not come out.


    Straight up to the fifth floor, Wu Chen just got out of the elevator and saw two black bodyguards guarding here.


    The other side stretched out his hands and stopped Wu Chen.


    "Who asked you to come? The boss is resting! "


    Wu Chen glanced into the corridor and saw that there were more than ten bodyguards in black, all of whom were heavily guarded.


    "Me." Wu Chen laughs, "debt collector."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of seconds later, there was no one standing in the corridor except Wu Chen.


    What he didn''t expect was that at the moment, Wu Jing''s room was changed to another scene - Li Xiaoxi lying in bed in disorderly clothes. Although Wu Jing hadn''t done anything to her, it was obvious that she had been given medicine because of her flushed face!


    "Boss, are you sure he will come?" Spirit spirit sneers in the dark place of the corner: "in case this kid counsels, how dare not come to do?"


    "He just called me." Wu Jing sighed slowly, "Meiling, do you know? People like Wu Chen will definitely use means to locate me, find my position, and take the initiative to send me to the door... Just like now. "


    Wu Jing raised the remote control with a sneer and pressed it. The big screen in the room immediately projected an image


    Wu Chen came slowly from one end of the corridor to Wu Jing''s room.


    "The prey is on the hook."


    Wu Jing walked slowly to the bed and snapped Li Xiaoxi''s belt. Her clothes were loose, revealing a little white skin.


    "I want him to know how painful it is for his favorite woman to be insulted in front of his eyes!"


    Meiling laughed noncommittally and said to Wu Jing, "boss, I''ll catch him for you. I think I can beat him."


    "Good."


    Wu Jing was quite relieved about the spirit around him. Although in other people''s eyes, the first master of their Wu family is uncle Fang, in fact, Meiling is the most powerful person in their family.


    Even, it can be said that he is not human at all


    It''s death.


    Wu Chenfang lightened his steps and gradually came to Wu Jing''s room, only to find that the more he went inside, there would be no bodyguards or any defense system.


    Is it true that Wu Jing is so confident in his flawed way of protection?


    Before long, Wu Chen''s eyes were suddenly dazzled, and a black shadow passed in front of him silently¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt the unprecedented fear of death, and a silver arc of light almost wiped his throat!


    If it wasn''t for Wu Chen''s subconscious slide, he would have cut his throat!


    "Who is it? How can you play sneak attack? "


    Wu Chen sneered and looked around. He didn''t find anyone. In desperation, he had to open his own vision of spiritual power, however, he was surprised to find that¡ª¡ª


    There is no sign of spiritual power around!


    Perfect hidden body method, simply can''t feel someone''s existence!


    For the first time, Wu Chen felt that his spiritual power was not easy to use, and he couldn''t find the enemy. It really made him very uncomfortable!


    "How''s it going? You can''t find me, can you? "


    Spirit spirit sneers, the long thorn in the hand stabs out again, directly hurled past to Wu Chen''s chest. And Wu Chen is completely rely on instinct reaction to avoid this, however, his arm is still abraded.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen looked at Meiling inexplicably and said coldly, "I remember you. Aren''t you the little robot? Oh, it looks like it''s real now, isn''t it? "


    "That''s not necessarily true or false. Who knows if it''s a real person or a machine in front of you?"


    This time, Meiling didn''t mean to hide any more. She just stood quietly in the corridor, confronting Wu Chen.


    "So, how did you get your Kung Fu?" Wu Chen asked with great interest, "after all, I never know where your kung fu skills come from."


    "I know you, but you don''t know me." Meiling was very happy, and his body trembled involuntarily under his cloak: "the devil, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know? A long knife can cross the underground world of the East and the West. There are countless masters who die in your hands. "


    "Well, so?"


    Meiling shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "I know that even if I practice for a few more years, my strength and attack power are not as good as you. So, I choose to pursue the ultimate speed... "


    The next moment, the shadow of the spirit will disappear!


    "Because I believe that as long as you have the ultimate speed, you will have enough capital to fight against the experts - the world''s martial arts, only fast can not break!"

 Chapter 110

    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Meiling turned into a shadow again, and quietly raised the long thorn to attack Wu Chen.


    This time, Wu Chen finally saw his starting action. It was the extreme speed that made him look invisible. However, his breath could not be captured at high speed!


    "Oh, this little trick, just once." Wu Chen suddenly raised a strange arc in the corner of his mouth and slowly put out his hand in front of him¡ª¡ª


    The next second, his palm suddenly closed, and his hand was suddenly pinched on the throat of Meiling, and the other hand tightly grasped Meiling''s wrist holding a long thorn: "if you have this ability, then you can die."


    "Impossible, impossible, you must be deceiving. How can you see me?"


    Meiling''s cloak was suddenly lifted, revealing his frightening Cheek - half of his cheek was burned beyond recognition, while the other eye had only a blood hole, which was obviously dug out by brute force.


    "Oh, it''s so miserable to be beaten." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and began to laugh frivolously: "if ordinary people see your Kung Fu, they will be frightened. I still don''t know what you are relying on to make your physical strength and speed almost reach the peak that your body can reach, but you have a fatal loophole... And you don''t notice your problem at all, and you are still complacent. "


    "What is it?"


    As Wu Chen''s wrist kept pulling back, the eyes of Meiling became bigger and bigger, and even couldn''t breathe at all.


    Wu Chen sighed, shrugged helplessly, and said, "brother, no matter how fast you run, you are still a person. You are an object! Don''t you run with the wind? "


    "The wind..."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meiling was stunned, and no longer resisted. He let Wu Chen grab his throat.


    Yes, I didn''t realize this basic common sense. How can I be confident to challenge this legendary figure, the devil king?


    It''s really ironic that three-year-old children know the truth, but they don''t know for so many years.


    Wu Chen looked at Meiling''s cheek and the reluctance in his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he slowly released his hand¡ª¡ª


    "You go, I won''t kill you." Wu Chen shook his head, "you also take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I can''t kill them all."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meiling can''t help showing a little surprise expression. However, this expression, coupled with his daunting face, is particularly creepy.


    "But..."


    Wu Chen looked at Meiling with a smile and said, "your speed is very good. Do you want to fight for me? In this way, I can not only ensure your safety, but also let you take revenge for your disfigurement! "


    "Of course After hearing what Wu Chen said, Meiling immediately roared excitedly: "for so many years, I have been living for revenge! As long as you can help me, my life will be yours in the future! "


    Wu Chen nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt a lot relaxed about Meiling''s insight. Moreover, he was really interested in Meiling''s speed. If he killed Meiling in this way, it would be a bit outrageous.


    Moreover, if you want to complete a series of plans in the future, you must supplement your power in time. After all, the nine "fallen angels" under you are limited.


    "Good, you wait for me at this place first." Wu Chen handed Meiling a business card with Li Chun''s herbal hall on it.


    "All right."


    The spirit answered and disappeared in the corridor.


    Through the camera, Wu Jing watched the fight between the two people and even the process of Meiling being accepted by Wu Chen. He was stunned and trembled in disbelief


    "How can it be? Why... Why? "


    With Wu Chen''s ability to control the spirit just now, he would never have any resistance! That is to kill yourself instantly is to praise yourself!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    At this time, he suddenly saw Li Xiaoxi lying quietly on the bed. Suddenly, he seemed to grasp a straw and quickly pulled out the fruit knife on the table and held it tightly in his hand.


    "PATA, PATA..." Wu Chen''s steps are very quiet, and the abnormal stability, let Wu Jing''s heart almost mention the throat. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, waiting for the arrival of "death".


    Finally, Wu Chen opened the door, but found that Wu Jing''s face was full of panic, and even because of extreme panic, he was almost crazy!


    "Wu Chen, didn''t you expect that?" Wu Jing thrust out her beer belly and strangled Li Xiaoxi''s throat. With a fruit knife in her other hand, she burst out laughing: "this cheap woman is in my hand. If you dare to step forward, do you believe I killed her?"


    "The letter." Wu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, sneer: "but I believe you will die in front of her."


    "Wu Chen, this is it. What else do you want?" Wu Jing roared, like a crazy beast who lost all his faith, "do you know? Because of you, I lost a lot of money. It''s not over. You killed my son! How can I forgive you? We are already immortal! "


    "You are responsible for everything." Wu Chen sighed, "do you know? If heaven does evil, it can still live; Don''t live if you do evil! Everyone has their own bottom line, and my bottom line... Is the person I care about! Including Li Xiaoxi


    Wu Jing, not angry but smiling, looked at Wu Chen provocatively: "even so, what should we do? Now she''s in my hand, as long as I move a knife, I promise, she''ll immediately blood on the spot! "


    "You can have a try."


    Wu Chen''s face with a cold sharp smile, step by step slowly walked to Wu Jing in the past, every step, as if to step on Wu Jing''s heart!


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t put down the fruit knife in your hand, then I promise you that you can''t hold it!" Wu Chen seems to be in control of all the situations in general, with an absolutely confident smile to him: "do you believe it?"


    "Stop putting on airs!" Wu Jing stares at Wu Chen, and the fruit knife is getting closer to Li Xiaoxi''s artery, almost cutting off her powerful pulse!


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One..."


    Voice just fell, Wu Jing no longer hesitated, directly holding the knife to Li Xiaoxi in the past¡ª¡ª


    However, the next second, Wu Jing''s scream reverberated in the whole room!

 Chapter 111

    "Ah --"


    Wu Jing looked at his abruptly severed arm in disbelief. At that moment, his fear conquered his physical pain and made Wu Jing almost faint.


    Dripping blood spurted out from his broken arm and dyed Li Xiaoxi''s body red. Wu Jing''s broken arm rolled around on the ground, and even his nerves spasm slightly, and his fingers vibrate.


    "You... How could you? When did you come in? "


    She wiped her knife with a handkerchief and slowly put it back into the scabbard under the windbreaker. After cutting off her opponent''s arm, she didn''t splash any blood on her gloves.


    His strong chest and handsome face can''t make people associate him with the frightening killing angel.


    Wu Chen came over and gently picked up Li Xiaoxi with a slight frown. These guys even gave Li Xiaoxi aphrodisiac and ecstasy? I will never forgive you!


    "Give him another hand."


    Xira was absolutely obedient to Wu Chen''s orders, and did not hesitate. A silver light flashed by, and Wu Jing''s other arm was directly broken!


    "Pain... You, you devil! You are not human


    Wu Jing''s eyes reflect the blood on the ground, frantically towards Wu Chen, trying to use his teeth to bite his thigh, but was mercilessly kicked out by xira!


    "You know what?" Wu Chen stepped on Wu Jing''s head with one foot, with a indifferent expression on his face: "everyone has his own bottom line. Originally, it should be a very good thing for you to be a serious businessman and enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by others. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about food or clothing. Why do you have a good life, but you have to provoke people you can''t afford? "


    "I gave you the chance, but you sent people to assassinate me again and again and hijack the people I care about." With that, Wu Chen shook his head and took out a piece of white paper from his arms. It said, "here is a contract. As long as you sign it, I will guarantee your safety."


    Wu Chen didn''t want to make things so extraordinary. From the beginning, he wanted to establish his own power here. People like Wanbao group should try not to provoke others.


    But in the end, it turned into a robbery, which was completely promoted by Wu Jing and his son. This is their own fault, and they can''t blame others.


    "I don''t have any hands, and you won''t let me go?" Wu Jing smiles hopelessly, "Wu Chen, I admit that I really want to kill you, but until now, it''s me who has been injured all the time!"


    "If I''m not strong enough, now I can only kneel here and look at you like a dog. This kind of pervert shames Xiaoxi wantonly, right?"


    Wu Chen mercilessly interrupted Wu Jing''s words and said, "this is a world of the jungle. If it''s not strong enough, it can only face the threat of elimination. And in this game, Congratulations, you''re out. "


    "I have no arms now. How can I sign for you?" Wu Jing looked at Wu Chen bitterly and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Wu Chen, please remember that if I don''t die, sooner or later, I will cut off your head with my own hands!"


    Wu Chen didn''t care about Wu Jing''s threat before he died. He pointed to Wu Jing''s severed arm and said to xira, "do you know what to do?"


    "I understand."


    Xira picked up Wu Jing''s arm and gently pressed the bloody finger on the document, which means that the document has come into effect from now on!


    Wu Chen owns all the shares of Wanbao! To be in power!


    "Let''s go." Wu Chen gently picked up Li Xiaoxi and covered her body with his coat. He immediately pointed to Wu Jing and gave a sneer: "you''re a dog. Keep it for yourself. Although I really want to cut down the roots, we have no deep hatred. Besides, I am not afraid of your threat. "


    Then Wu Chen put his arms in a pool of blood.


    "Go to the hospital as soon as possible. If you are lucky, you may be able to connect it. At least, you don''t look like a crippled pig


    With that, Wu Chen left the Wu family without looking back.


    Of course, all the bodyguards and servants from the first floor to the fifth floor had been knocked unconscious by Sheila, so they left calmly.


    A few hours later


    When Li Xiaoxi opened her eyes, she found that Wu Chen was sitting not far from her bed, holding a book and pretending to look at it. In fact, she was sitting asleep!


    "This is... Where?" Li Xiaoxi rubs her painful forehead and looks around. She finds that this is a four-star hotel in the center of the city, which is not far from her company.


    The memory in her mind gradually became clear. She remembered that she was working in the office. Suddenly, a strange person rushed in and knocked herself unconscious


    Did Wu Chen save himself again?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxi''s face suddenly showed a shy smile.


    "Are you awake?"


    Wu Chen quickly reflected from his sleep and looked up at Li Xiaoxi: "how about it? Do you feel bad now? "


    Li Xiaoxi shook her head and sighed: "Wu Chen, have I been kidnapped again?"


    "You use the word" again "quite spiritually." Wu Chen jokingly said, "yes, you''ve been kidnapped again, but I guarantee that this should be the last time you''ve been troubled by Wu Jing."


    "Wu Jing, is that him again?" After Li Xiaoxi heard this, Liu Mei stood up and almost stood up to scold: "why is it him again? Are you haunted? "


    "It''s OK." Wu Chen handed over the contract signed by Wu Jing and gave a smile to Li Xiaoxi: "let me show you. This is the contract signed by Wu Jing. Now Wanbao group is mine, but this process... There is a little violence. "


    Li Xiaoxi can hear the meaning of Wu Chen''s words. After all, Wu Jing''s Wanbao group can be regarded as his life''s hard work. How can he give up easily?


    Although Wu Chen was not supported in doing so, Wu Jing repeatedly kidnapped himself and even did things to hurt himself and Wu Chen, which was really intolerable.


    Although she didn''t like what he did, Li Xiaoxi still didn''t say anything.


    "Wu Zhe is dead." Wu Chen said lightly, "Wu Jing has become a useless person, but you don''t need to worry about all this, because Wu Jing won''t tell."


    "Otherwise... The charge of kidnapping and colluding with foreign forces will make him a prisoner for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 112

    Li Xiaoxi didn''t follow Wu Chen''s words. In her heart, Wu Chen is not only her life-saving benefactor, but also a man worthy of her life.


    So no matter what Wu Chen does, she will support him unconditionally!


    "Now, what should you do with Wanbao group?" Li Xiaoxi subconsciously tucked in his quilt and asked in a low voice, "do you want to take the initiative to control Wanbao group? Maybe I can help you. "


    "No, you just need to manage your own founding group." Wu Chen thought about it and said seriously: "it''s a very difficult problem for Wanbao group to take over and regulate. There are still many interests in it, including those shareholders, who need to deal with each other. Mutual scruples between the two sides will make it very difficult for you."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi also felt that it was very reasonable, but she was worried about whether Wu Chen could handle this kind of thing well.


    However, in the end, she still chose to believe Wu Chen.


    In fact, Wu Chen has his own considerations in doing so.


    Wanbao group is a very large enterprise in the local area. It will certainly play an important role in the future development of its hometown.


    However, if Li Xiaoxi or Li Xiaoxi is involved, it is not convenient to do some other things


    "Take a good rest here first." Wu Chen looked at his mobile phone, and now it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. After this night''s fighting, Wu Chen also feels very tired.


    But he can''t rest.


    Because now there is a spirit waiting for him in the herbal hall, and he has to deal with it quickly.


    Now, with Wanbao group, it means that they have a certain economic foundation in many things. In addition to the Lingquan water and those precious herbs deployed in Lvshui village, their economic foundation and materials are extremely rich.


    His building is also under construction. Wu Chen now feels extremely rich and even a little complacent.


    However, all this is not finished. What he lacks here is


    "So you want me to take control of that League of thieves?" Meiling looked at Wu Chen with some amusement and said, "Lord demon, I''m afraid no one in this town can know your identity and origin better than me. You''re not insulting me, are you letting me go with those thieves? "


    "Of course not."


    Wu Chen sat on the stone bench in the backyard of baicaotang, tapped on the table of the stone table, and said seriously: "this thief alliance seems to be a mess, but I think you should understand what is the most important thing for an organization."


    "You mean... You''re going to use these thieves to build a city wide intelligence network?" Meiling immediately understood what Wu Chen said, but still felt it was hard to accept: "you know, it takes a lot of efforts to build an intelligence network, which can''t be completed overnight!"


    "You still ignore these grassroots thieves. Their interpersonal circle is very complex and can cover almost the whole city." Wu Chen looked at the spirit, "your speed and power can frighten them and make them submit to you. What you need to do is help me organize the intelligence they control. In other words, they are pieces. Only when you connect them together can you build a complete chess game


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Meiling didn''t speak for a long time.


    He had heard some rumors about the devil.


    According to legend, this demon king can be as famous as all the top experts and forces in the East and the west, and even said that he could stand in an invincible position alone.


    This kind of ability is absolutely not what ordinary people can have.


    Besides, his subordinates are known as the nine fallen angels, and their strength is even more amazing.


    However, the spirit can feel it¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen is afraid.


    Yes, this once powerful figure now lives in such a barren land, carefully arranging and gradually establishing his own power.


    Why? What on earth is he afraid of?


    The spirit had read the answer from his eyes - hatred, reluctance, even fear.


    His life has been ruined. Now that he has decided to follow Wu Chen, he will not regret it any more. Because he had a hunch that the man in front of him was not as ordinary and ordinary as he seemed!


    "All right."


    Meiling nodded, and now he had put on the mask Wu Chen gave him, which made him more mysterious.


    After talking with Meiling, Wu Chen rushed to Wanbao group.


    At the moment, Wu Jing has really chosen to leave as Wu Chen said. Although Wu Chen has some regrets about going back to the mountains, Wu Jing is no longer a big threat to him. The biggest problem lies in the interior of Wanbao group.


    Xira changed into the identity of "general manager Wang", and this time appeared in the name of Wu Chen''s manager, in order to solve the residual situation.


    None of these shareholders is a fool. The president changed overnight. They must understand what happened, and the fortune given by Sheila is much better than that given by Wu Jing before.


    Therefore, this group of shareholders in the shareholders'' meeting of the unusual clever performance. As a result, Wu Chen''s previous plans were not in use, and he had completely controlled the situation.


    After everything here was settled, Wu Chen did not forget to settle the affairs of Qiao Yulan''s family.


    After a busy day here, Wu Chen returned to Lvshui village. And now the green water village is already at night.


    However, as soon as he entered the village, Wu Chen felt an obviously different atmosphere.


    Because - the whole village was brightly lit, even from time to time came the voice of women''s anger, and the direction of the voice was Qiao Yulan''s home.


    "Damn, are these people finished?" Wu Chen subconsciously thought that this group of people went to Qiao Yulan''s trouble again.


    As a result, when he returned home, he found that these people were actually holding Magnolia Qiao and cursing.


    What''s going on?


    When a middle-aged woman saw that Wu Chen was back, she cried out: "Oh, my God, Wu Chen, you are back. You don''t know. In the past two days when you are away, your Magnolia has been bullied by a pervert, and all your underwear has disappeared!"


    "What Wu Chen gaped at Qiao Yulan, "you mean, underwear was stolen?"

 Chapter 113

    "Yes, I don''t know what happened these days. The clothes I just washed are hanging in the yard. They''re all gone!" While patting the head of the Panther, Qiao Yulan said to Wu Chen: "if it''s an ordinary thief or a pervert, it''s impossible to hide the Panther''s warning."


    Wu Chen thought about it and thought it might not be as simple as he thought. However, so many women standing here, chattering endlessly, also let Wu Chen feel a big head.


    "Everybody, please." Wu Chen first laughed and immediately said to the women around him, "thank you very much for taking care of my Magnolia. Now it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest early. I will definitely solve this matter! "


    "Yes, Wu Chen, you have to solve it. It can''t be done!"


    The women told Wu Chen a lot of advice before sending them away, otherwise they would easily live here!


    "Wu Chen, what is to be done with this..."


    Qiao Yulan looks at Wu Chen with some worry. You know, the person who can hide from the Panther and steal the underwear here is definitely not so simple!


    After all, a dog''s sense of smell and hearing are the hardest to deceive.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he dares to come again, I will never let him leave well!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of Li mang. Since he dared to hit his own woman, he absolutely wanted to find something. He could never let him go so easily!


    Qiao Yulan will even coax with a bunch of good words, Wu Chen just coax her to sleep. However, originally tired, he could not continue to sleep, because he had to guard here all night to prevent any accidents.


    It seems that since I went back to the village, the troubles around me have never stopped. Fortunately, his overall development trend is good. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wu Chen will go crazy because of this.


    After waiting all night, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "What? All night? " When Qiao Yulan wakes up. Seeing Wu Chen sitting at the head of the bed, he could not help feeling a little distressed. He gently stroked his chest and said in a low voice, "how can you be so stupid? It''s just some underwear. As you know, there are some perverts in our village who have been tangled with me all the time, and I''m used to it. "


    "That won''t do." Wu Chen rubbed his swollen Temple wearily. He didn''t have a good rest for a few days, which made him a little overworked and uneasy. "How can I trust you before I''m sure you''re safe? Or you can move to my house. That house will be built soon. I''ll be our wedding house then. "


    "You say you want to marry me?" After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She looked at Wu Chen in surprise and laughed: "is it true or false?"


    "Really." Wu Chen frivolous smile, "how? You don''t want to? "


    "No." Qiao Yulan suddenly laughed and spat out her tongue, "what if I don''t want to? I''m already your man. "


    Then she put on her clothes in a hurry. She didn''t care about Wu Chen''s eyes. She said with a wry smile, "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. I''ll go to the beekeeping farm soon. I don''t know why, these little bees are always energetic and productive."


    Wu Chen nodded. He put a lot of spiritual power into the bees. Naturally, there would be no problem. On the contrary, he was in the mountain, which made him think about it.


    "I won''t go with you. I''ll go to Houshan today." Wu Chen sighed: "I have a share of this planting base in the village. I should go and have a look."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll cook for you."


    After having breakfast together, Qiao Yulan and Wu Chen went in different directions.


    You know, since Qiao Yulan had a beekeeping farm, she was obviously much busier than before, and she felt that her whole person was more energetic than before, and seemed to be in full swing.


    It seems that work is an existence that can make people more energetic.


    Wu Chen didn''t climb the mountain from the direction of the villagers'' planting base. Since Liu Huimin noticed it last time, Wu Chen became more defensive and chose a secluded path to go deep into the mountain.


    Gradually approaching the spirit spring, Wu Chen felt that the aura around him became stronger, much stronger than before.


    After feeling such a change, Wu Chen suddenly became ecstatic and couldn''t help walking inside.


    When he arrived at Lingquan water, he saw the tiger lying near the spring. No, it should be called White Tiger now!


    I saw that its body became extremely strong, even bigger than when I first saw it. What''s more, its tusks and claws seem to have undergone secondary development. They are extremely sharp!


    At the moment of seeing Wu Chen, the white tiger became very excited and rushed to Wu Chen crazily, giving Wu Chen a jump.


    However, when it got to Wu Chen''s side, it rubbed Wu Chen''s upper body with its head, which was very intimate.


    "Ha ha ha, yes."


    Wu Chen touched the head of the white tiger in surprise and said with a smile, "you are a guy. When I am not here, you are totally transformed. It''s really not easy!"


    After hearing what Wu Chen said, Bai Hu suddenly drew a snake like pattern on the ground with his paws and nodded to Wu Chen.


    "You... You''ve become so smart?"


    Wu Chen looks at the white tiger in surprise. It seems that his spiritual power and snake grass can''t help the tiger at all. They can use patterns to express what he thinks.


    Before that, it could never have done it!


    Wu Chen carefully examined the Lingquan water and the herbs around it, and found that the quality of the herbs had become very good, almost topping those planted for a year!


    Before that, he could not imagine such a situation.


    "Did you drink this water?"


    The white tiger shook his head and drew a pattern of a villain and a pattern of a tiger on the ground with his paws. He pointed to the villain and gradually transferred it to the tiger, indicating that Wu Chen would give it some more spiritual power.


    "My God, you know so much?" Wu Chen had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that Liu Chengyin had fallen into the shade now.


    Now the white tiger can be very good for himself to guard this medicine field, let him rest assured. If it goes on like this, the herbs in this medicine field can meet his future needs!

 Chapter 114

    Wu Chen stayed in the mountain for more than an hour, accompanied the white tiger around, and then left here.


    As soon as I got down the mountain, I saw a group of people chirping around village head Li Dafa, shouting excitedly, as if they were looking at something strange.


    Wu Chen looked at it curiously and found that Li Dafa was actually holding a remote control and operating a UAV with a camera hanging on it, flying back and forth over the village.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen looked at them puzzled, immediately asked the people next to him and said, "isn''t this a UAV? How can we have such an expensive thing in our village? "


    "Ah, you don''t know. A TV station said that the scenery of our village was very good, so it lent us the UAV and wanted to take it as video material."


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. What if his layout on the mountain was photographed? You know, white tiger is a rare species. If it is found, it must be caught back!


    "Look at this drone, how energetic it is!"


    Wu Chen looked at the UAV controlled by Li Dafa and suddenly found something different - he saw a wear mark in a small corner of the UAV.


    The sound of the UAV during flight was extremely light and small, and it was hard to hear clearly, which made Wu Chen feel strange.


    UAV?


    And then there are... The underwear that Qiao Yulan lost.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s eyes can''t help getting chilly. It seems that if he thinks right, the real underwear thief is probably Li Dafa!


    After returning to Qiao Yulan''s home, Wu Chen patiently waited for Qiao Yulan to come back. Then he said to Qiao Yulan, "Yulan, this evening, you can hang up your underwear again."


    "Ah?"


    Qiao Yulan''s face turned a little red. She lowered her head in embarrassment and muttered, "what are you doing? Why hang up your underwear? Are you... "


    "Don''t think too much." Wu Chen frowned and laughed: "what I''m thinking about now is how to catch the guy who stole underwear. I''ve got some eyes now. If I guess correctly, I can catch them today. You just have to cooperate with me then. "


    "Do you know who that man is?"


    Wu Chen nodded seriously and said, "but I can''t tell you now, because I''m not sure. If you know later, you will scare the snake. "


    "All right."


    After the two discussed, Wu Chen swaggered out of Qiao Yulan''s house and said hello to the surrounding villagers. Pretending that he was going back to his old house, he let Li Dafa relax his vigilance to seduce him!


    At night, Wu Chen carefully slipped to a place near Qiao Yulan''s home with a wide field of vision and hid quietly.


    He calculated that Li Dafa would take action when he got the news!


    Sure enough, half an hour later, about eleven o''clock in the evening, Li Dafa walked cautiously from the other side of the village, first looked around, then found a quiet corner and began to release the drone!


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Wu Chen sneered and continued to observe quietly. However, Li Dafa''s next operation made him even more dumbfounded¡ª¡ª


    This guy actually took out a small mechanical arm from his pocket and immediately installed it on it.


    Wu Chen thought of something, and suddenly took out his mobile phone to shoot. As long as he had enough evidence, he would not be afraid that he had reason to sophistry!


    After Li Dafa installed the manipulator, he took out a new remote control. Obviously, this remote control and the UAV can be controlled at the same time. At the moment when the UAV is released, Li Dafa takes up another remote control¡ª¡ª


    The mechanical claws on the UAV immediately rotate, and the claws open and close, which is extremely sensitive.


    "So powerful?"


    Wu Chen could not help but have a strong interest in Li Dafa''s invention.


    After all, he did not expect that the village head, who was not doing his normal work, could master this kind of black technology!


    After the drone circled over Qiao Yulan''s house and confirmed that Wu Chen was not in the house, Li Dafa suddenly showed a very lewd smile on his face. After licking his lips, he slowly released the drone!


    Sure enough, the drone went straight to Qiao Yulan''s underwear in the yard!


    This product has the habit of stealing underwear?


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed. It seemed that he really underestimated the ability of this wretched uncle.


    The robot arm quickly moved on the UAV. Soon, it hooked up a lace underwear of Magnolia Qiao, grabbed it directly, and then flew up wobbly.


    And all this was recorded by Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Li Dafa had so many skills. However, he didn''t mean to seize Li Dafa. After all, Li Dafa can completely default on his debts and even plead with him for forgiveness.


    Although Wu Chen wanted to expose him directly, it would be very troublesome.


    Since Li Dafa is so interested in his own woman, I might as well let him experience more intense despair!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen has made up his mind not to come forward to stop him. Tomorrow, he will go directly to the county town to find the county magistrate and give him a step in the right place!


    When Li Dafa left, Wu Chen quietly turned in through the window. As a result, a big stick came to his face, which almost made him faint!


    "Yulan, it''s me. I''m Wu Chen."


    The big stick that was going to hit his head suddenly stopped. Qiao Yulan was stunned and looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "how are you? It scared me to death. I thought it was a bad guy. "


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "of course, I am a bad man."


    "Get out of here." Qiao Yulan thought of the business and asked, "did you find anything just now? How did you get back? "


    "Yes." Wu Chen shook off his mobile phone and sneered: "as expected, the real bad guy is Li Dafa. He uses the UAV provided by the TV station, and carries out a small processing, which can be remotely controlled to steal your underwear. As for what to do... You can imagine. "


    Listen to Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan can''t help but pale, almost spit out: "Wu Chen, you don''t say, you are sincere disgust me?"

 Chapter 115

    "I can''t help it. I have to go to the county magistrate tomorrow." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said, "after all, it''s not easy for us to explain this kind of thing. Only by giving this video to the county magistrate, can this guy no longer dare to do so at all! "


    With that, Wu Chen fondled Qiao Yulan''s hair lovingly and said with a smile, "you know, I can''t bear to frighten you or hurt you. I have to protect you."


    "Can you stop being so disgusting?" Qiao Yulan angrily said to Wu Chen, "if you do this again, I won''t let you be with me."


    "I''m old husband and wife. What are you talking about?" Wu Chen''s face was wearing a frivolous smile. He pulled Qiao Yulan''s shoulder and said, "it''s worth a lot of money in spring and night. We have to have a rest early!"


    Qiao Yulan shyly fell on the Kang with Wu Chen. However, she closed her eyes and waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Wu Chen''s reaction. When she looked down, she found that Wu Chen had fallen asleep in his arms like a child!


    "My God."


    Qiao Yulan patted her forehead and gave a wry smile. She was about to take the quilt over Wu Chen''s body.


    Although I don''t know what he has done recently, from that experience, there must be a lot of troubles and even dangers around Wu Chen, which she can''t help.


    It''s time for him to rest.


    Once upon a time, Qiao Yulan didn''t want to protect a man as she does now, even though the man is much stronger than her.


    However, she believes that as long as she painstakingly runs the beekeeping farm and constantly improves herself, one day, she will not be the oil bottle beside Wu Chen.


    She also wants to use her own efforts to protect her beloved!


    Think of here, Qiao Yulan can''t help but subconsciously clench her fist, after making up her mind, she will never give up!


    There was nothing to say all night. When Wu Chen woke up, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    He looked at the breakfast and the note on the table and knew that Qiao Yulan must have gone to the beekeeping farm. He shook his head helplessly and began to eat after washing.


    All in all, Qiao Yulan has been working harder and harder recently. Seeing her change, Wu Chen''s heart was filled with joy.


    After a brief tidying up, Wu Chen rode his tricycle to the town.


    Now, as long as he submits the evidence to the county magistrate, he will surely be able to overthrow Li Dafa. After all, it is difficult for a village head who has problems with his life style to convince the public.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the county government, Wu Chen found that it was so quiet that he subconsciously stopped the tricycle in a corner and walked cautiously to the gate to get into the yard.


    However, Wu Chen''s appearance just caught the attention of the doorman, who stopped Wu Chen''s way and asked aloud, "who are you? What are you doing in the county government? I see that you are not a good person when you look at you! What do you do? "


    Wu Chen jokingly said to him, "what do you mean, sir? What do you mean I''m not a good man? May I tell you, I''m here to see the county magistrate. Is there something urgent


    "To the magistrate?" The old man sneered: "is our county magistrate what you want to see? Many people here want to see our county magistrate, just like you, and then what? What''s the usage? Isn''t it all conspiracy? "


    "A conspiracy?" Wu Chen was completely confused by this uncle''s words. What is it that people who come to find the county magistrate are all plotting against the law? Is it difficult for the county magistrate to master the magic weapon of destroying the world?


    "Sir, you have to have a certificate to speak." Wu Chen sneered: "if I come to the county magistrate, it means I have something important. If you stop me like this, I''m afraid it will delay my time. Do you understand?"


    "I won''t let you in today!" The old man was not a good-natured person, so he suddenly became very angry and pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and said, "I don''t think you are a good man. I won''t let you in today. What can you do? This is the territory of the country. Can you go in


    The two men were not speculating, and they were about to quarrel. They even wanted to fight with Wu Chen because of his posture!


    Just then, a soft but dignified voice came from behind: "Lao Wang, what are you doing? What are you doing here? This is the government. Pay attention to the influence, OK


    "Ah, county magistrate of Chu, you are here!"


    Wu Chen looked back curiously and found that a beautiful woman in a small suit was standing in front of her. She pushed an old bicycle slowly towards them.


    The woman''s hair is in a ponytail, which is very simple and capable. Although her beautiful cheeks are not as beautiful as Li Xiaoxi''s, they are also dignified and generous.


    The towering double peaks, just from the appearance, have to be as big as F, almost jump out of her white shirt, eye-catching!


    This female county magistrate is white and beautiful, and has a kind of intellectual beauty, which makes Wu Chen thoroughly understand what the gatekeeper Wang said just now¡ª¡ª


    There are quite a lot of pursuers for this county magistrate. Many people want to sneak in with the same reasons as themselves. Naturally, Lao Wang is disgusted to the extreme and even refuses to enter.


    "Magistrate, didn''t you go to the meeting?" Lao Wang grinned awkwardly, pointed to Wu Chen and said, "county magistrate, this boy has been wandering in front of our government for a long time. I suspect that he is here to influence your work, so I didn''t put him in!"


    The county magistrate of Chu looked at Wu Chen carefully and found that although he was handsome, his clothes were very simple. What''s more, when he looked at himself, he didn''t have any evil thoughts in his eyes, which made her immediately determine that Wu Chen was definitely not like what Lao Wang said.


    "Sir, do you have anything to do with our government?"


    Wu Chen saw that Chu county magistrate''s attitude was very mild, so he politely laughed: "county magistrate, I''m here to report, I''m here to report the village head of Lushui village, so I want to have a further chat with you."


    At the moment when he heard "the head of Lvshui village", Lao Wang even stared, as if he had heard something extraordinary. He hurried back to his guard''s office and stopped making public.


    Of course, Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to those details. He just thought that Lao Wang was just returning to his post.


    "Report?" Chu county magistrate eyebrows pick, obviously very interested in what Wu Chen said, he arched his hand and said with a smile: "OK, then go to my office."

 Chapter 116

    "Tell me what you want to report."


    Chu Yu sat on the chair in the office and looked at Wu Chen with great interest. He found that he had been staring at the picture scroll on his wall all the time. He said with a smile, "don''t look. It''s fake. I bought it in the flower and bird market for 50 yuan. If it''s not Xibei goods, I dare not hang it."


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Wu Chen gave a dry cough and a shy smile. He handed Chu Yu the U disk that he had copied and stored the mobile phone video. He said in a positive way: "I''m a villager of Lushui village, county magistrate of Chu. Recently, my girlfriend said that her underwear always disappeared for no reason, but last night I found the real murderer and recorded the whole process of his crime


    "Oh?" Chu Yu eyebrows pick, immediately came to interest, "steal underwear?"? Well, you don''t mean that it''s your village head, Li Dafa, who stole underwear, do you


    "Of course." Wu Chen nodded, pointed to the U disk on the table and said with a smile, "if not, how could I come here to find you? I think you will understand after watching this video. "


    Chu Yu takes a deep look at Wu Chen and inserts the U disk into the computer. Soon, the computer display shows Li Dafa''s series of operations of stealing underwear with a UAV.


    Not only Wu Chen was surprised by Li Dafa''s wonderful ideas, but also Chu Yu was well-informed. He did not expect that an ordinary and uneducated village official could do this for underwear!


    "How''s it going? County magistrate, do you believe what I said now? "


    Wu Chen stares at Chu Yu with a smile, trying to see her reaction. However, Chu Yu''s performance was beyond his expectation. She was only surprised. After a short time, she returned to normal.


    "What? What''s the surprise? " Chu Yu laughed, "I''ll call him right now and let him come over. How about face-to-face confrontation?"


    "I can''t help it."


    Wu Chen sneered. It can be seen from Chu Yu''s reaction that she has not directly dealt with Li Dafa''s meaning. After all, she is the head of a village, which can not be solved simply.


    Therefore, the confrontation in those years left Li Dafa speechless. Judging from the current situation, it is indeed the best way.


    According to the speed of Li Dafa''s bus ride, it would take him at least an hour to get here. However, about 20 minutes after Chu Yu''s phone call, Li Dafa rushed to the county government.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wu Chen beside the county magistrate of Chu. His face changed slightly at first, then he changed into a smile and said to Chu Yu, "county magistrate of Chu, are you looking for me? I don''t know. What''s the matter? "


    "Ah, village head Li, I came here to talk with you about work and life." Chu Yu said with a smile, not giving Li Dafa the chance to say anything else. "I heard that you have a planting base recently, haven''t you? It''s very good to attract investment. "


    "Yes, it''s attracting investment." Li Dafa grinned shyly and said. He looked at Wu Chen with an inexplicable light in his eyes: "it''s thanks to Wu Chen in our village. If it wasn''t for his recommendation, our village would not have been discovered by the founding group."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yu looked at Wu Chen in some surprise, but immediately changed into a calm expression, nodded his head and said: "I really don''t know about this. It happens that you two are here. Let me know about the specific situation, OK?"


    "Of course Li Dafa said excitedly.


    Wu Chen can''t help but frown. Li Dafa is too abnormal. Logically speaking, he should take all the credit to himself. How can he say this to the county magistrate of Chu?


    Moreover, he looks like he has a plan in mind. There is no doubt or confusion at all. People can''t figure out his routine.


    "Well, our brother Wu Chen just came back to the village recently. He collected a lot of valuable herbs in the back mountain, so he went to baicaotang to buy medicine. As a result, Mr. Li Chun found a business opportunity."


    With a smile on his face, Li Dafa said, "Mr. Li came to our village to investigate in person. He was very interested in the environment of our village, so he cooperated with the villagers to set up a planting base. As a matter of fact, this Angkor has no land and even failed to catch up with our village''s wealth project. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen smiles and adds to Chu Yu: "I have shares in baicaotang. In the end, it''s nothing for me not to mix with this planting base."


    "Shares?"


    As soon as Li Dafa wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Chu Yu and said with a smile, "is it true or not? You still have shares in baicaotang? "


    "Of course, I have a good relationship with Mr. Li. He also saved him. In order to thank me, he gave me 30% shares and promised me to invest in the village."


    When Wu Chen said this, he completely ruined Li Dafa''s face. He not only explained the inside story of the investment, but also clearly explained the relationship he had.


    Now, even if Chu Yu didn''t want to move a village official easily, he had to think about it.


    "Well, I''ve got the basic information." Chu Yu laughed, patted Li Dafa on the shoulder and said, "village leader Li has worked hard. As the saying goes, you should be rewarded for your meritorious service. Tomorrow I will announce to the public that you Lvshui village collective have made such a significant change. Congratulations."


    Up to now, poor Li Dafa is still complacent and totally unresponsive. Chu Yugang just said "green water village" instead of Li Dafa.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I should do." Li Dafa touched his head and said with a smile to Chu Yu, "serve the people!"


    "Yes, to serve the people." Chu Yu slowly turned the computer monitor to Li Dafa and said, "well, once the managers have problems, we will have punishment. From tomorrow on, you won''t have to continue to be the head of Lvshui village."


    "Why?" Li Dafa stood up excitedly. When he saw the video of himself stealing underwear with a drone on the monitor, his eyes suddenly flashed with anger. He pointed to Wu Chen''s face and said angrily, "you little bastard, how can you squat on me? How dare you photograph me? "


    Chu Yu slapped the table and yelled: "Li Dafa, please pay attention to your words. You should know that if there is something wrong with your life style, you are not suitable for this position! Now, Wu Chen will become the acting village head of Lvshui village and carry out the work of the village head instead of you

 Chapter 117

    "I don''t agree!"


    Li Dafa''s eyes were red, and he almost rushed to beat Wu Chen. However, when he saw Wu Chen''s slightly raised arm, he subconsciously withdrew his hand, stopped and looked coldly at Wu Chen and Chu Yu.


    "I don''t think even the county magistrate can give up his principle just because of some small favors. I dare say it''s definitely not me in this video!"


    "Why not you?" Chu Yu glared at Li Dafa, "don''t think I didn''t hear that sentence you said just now. What do you mean when you say Wu Chen squats on you?"


    "Well, village head, I''ll make a long story short. Yesterday, the UAV was not in my house at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the accountant in the village. The UAV was taken away by him yesterday!"


    "Well?" Chu Yu eyebrows pick, staring at Li Dafa examined for a while, found that this guy did not look like a liar, so he continued to ask: "are you sure the village accountant can prove it to you? Is there anyone else? If you are wronged, I will give you justice. "


    Wu Chen didn''t say anything. He just quietly watched Li Dafa staring at him, wantonly quibbling and exonerating himself. He didn''t say anything to refute him.


    "What? Dare you go back with me and have a look? I''m sure it''s not me in this video! "


    Li Dafa said that he was indignant, even a little righteous. He didn''t admit his mistake or mean anything else.


    "Well, I''ll go with you and see what I can do?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yu also has no way, since these two people bite the right tone, even if she knows that Li Dafa is lying, she has no way to prove that Li Dafa is cheating.


    Three people got on Wu Chen''s tricycle and went to the direction of green water village. Of course, Li Dafa was a little upset along the way, and even kept peeping at his mobile phone when Chu Yu didn''t pay attention.


    But these, naturally, can''t escape Wu Chen''s eyes.


    After arriving at Lushui village, most of the villagers went to Houshan to manage the planting base, and few people came out of the village. Therefore, Chu Yu came to the village, and did not cause too much disturbance.


    Chu Yu didn''t believe in Li Dafa so much, so after entering the green water village, they quickly went to Li Dafa''s accountant''s home.


    Because she believed that Li Dafa could not get any information in advance. If not, she would really have to think it over.


    "Lao Zhang, are you in?"


    As soon as Li Dafa arrived at the gate, he was frantically knocking on the iron gate of their house, which seemed to be particularly calm and calm.


    "Ah, it''s coming. What''s the matter?"


    Village accountant Zhang heard the voice, quickly rushed out, like two people have a tacit understanding in general, directly ran to Li Dafa''s face and said: "village head, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you see that the county magistrate of Chu also came? Come and say hello


    Li Dafa winked at accountant Zhang. After the latter understood, he immediately ran over and said with a smile, "Oh, county magistrate of Chu, why don''t you say it in advance before you come here? Don''t blame us for our poor reception! "


    "It''s OK, accountant Zhang. I just came here to get some information. After I got to know, I left." Said, Chu Yu did not care about this accountant''s obstruction, directly went into Zhang accountant''s home, straightforward way: "now, I want to know, where is the UAV in your village?"


    "It''s in my house. It''s on the bedside table."


    Wu Chen carefully observed the expression of the accountant, and found that although the guy was very natural, his eyes were still a little unnatural, even a little flustered.


    When I went into their bedroom, I found that the UAV was safely placed on the bedside table, while Zhang''s children looked left and right there, showing great interest.


    However, Wu Chen noticed something unusual about the drone at a glance.


    Wu Chen took the initiative to walk over and look at the drone. As soon as he reached out to touch it, he heard Li Dafa say sarcastically, "Oh, Wu Chen, although you are jealous of me, you can''t harm me like this. Also uses the computer special effect to make the video pit me, may really have you


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen pointed to a groove on the UAV and said, "well, I want to ask village head Li Dafa, what''s the matter with the obvious abrasion on the UAV? Do you feel like something? "


    With that, Wu Chen looked up at the hooks and clips hanging clothes in the yard, walked over with a big stride, pulled a clip from the clothes hanger, and then went back to the house and put the clip in the part of the UAV!


    Perfect fit, even Chu Yu can be sure, that mark is clip to clip out!


    "You destroyed this drone?" Li Dafa pointed at Wu Chen at a loss and said angrily, "do you know that this thing is not from our village? If it is damaged, will you pay for it?"


    "Would you mind not digressing?" Chu Yu was also a little dissatisfied. He said coldly to Li Da: "Li Da FA, please pay attention to your own words, and you should let Wu Chen continue to speak."


    Wu Chen looked at Li Dafa with pride, pointed to the upper part of the UAV, the part of the propeller, and said with a smile, "it''s too simple. Look at the inner side of the propeller, there are obvious water marks. It''s obvious that this is caused by the humid air at night. How can you get water at home when it''s relatively dry? "


    "That''s what my child just drank!" Zhang accountant smell speech, flurried ground explained rise, say, he pushed the child of his home, signal him to follow his words to say.


    However, the child frowned and said to his father, "Dad, Dad, I didn''t get that wet. Uncle Li didn''t let me say that just now! He asked me to say that the plane had been in our house all night. "


    There is no taboo in children''s words.


    After listening to the child''s words, Li Dafa could no longer find any reason to defend himself. He directly sat down on the sofa in Zhang''s house and looked at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    "How''s it going? Li Dafa, what else can you say now? " Wu Chen said angrily, "I know you have a bad heart for Yulan, but I didn''t expect you to steal women''s underwear! I can imagine what obscene things you have done since then


    Chu Yu is silent. Until now, it''s hard for her to imagine that these village officials who call themselves public servants would do such things.

 Chapter 118

    "Forget it, Li Dafa. You don''t have to explain any more." As a woman, Chu Yu hated what Li Dafa had done. She sighed and said to Li Dafa, "from today on, Wu Chen will take the place of you as the head of Lvshui village. I''ll make my own decision about this. Later, I''ll have a meeting to explain this. Your life style is really a big problem! "


    Li Dafa seems to have lost all his strength. Until Wu Chen and Chu Yu walk out of Zhang''s house together, he still sits there, motionless, his eyes flickering with the light of resentment.


    An hour later, Chu Yu called the villagers in the village and announced the news. However, at Wu Chen''s request, she did not tell the inside story:


    "Fellow villagers, as village head Li Dafa wants to learn other knowledge and conduct training, the village head of Lvshui village will be managed by Wu Chen. I think you all know Wu Chen? When he is the village head, no one will have an opinion, will he? "


    "Of course not!"


    Naturally, everyone knows Wu Chen''s close relationship with the founding group and baicaotang. If Wu Chen didn''t admit that his woman was Qiao Yulan, they would think that Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi were a couple.


    In any case, when Li Dafa went to the training, the object of their heart became the village head. The result was no better. How could they have any opinions?


    "We have a problem!"


    At this moment, Zhang Bing suddenly rushed out, pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and scolded: "county magistrate, I don''t agree that this boy should be the village head. Because he repeatedly threatened our villagers and even fought against me and my friends! "


    "Is it?"


    Chu Yu saw Zhang Bing''s indignation and hesitated. In fact, it is impossible to directly elect a person to be the village head without being elected.


    However, for the sake of the future development of Lvshui village, she did so directly. She had been worried that Wu Chen would have opponents, but she didn''t expect that there would be. It seemed that she wanted to break the news.


    "It''s like this, county magistrate."


    Cheng Jikuan suddenly said, "I can''t understand what Xiaochen is like. These boys are the villains in our village. They usually bully the countryside and the city. They occupy Wu Chen''s old house to play mahjong, but they are taught by Wu Chen. I don''t think it''s anything? "


    The villagers around didn''t like Zhang Bing originally, but now the good people in the village take the initiative to step forward with rhythm, so they all respond and say seriously: "yes, yes, county magistrate, you must be the master. You can''t listen to these bastards!"


    As soon as Li Dafa and Zhang Bing saw that the situation had gone, they could not say anything after all, so they had to stop talking.


    After listening to the opinions of the public, Chu Yu confidently announced that Wu Chen was the head of the village.


    When Wu Chen became the village head, he immediately felt that he was different from before. During this time, he witnessed all kinds of shortcomings in the village, and he also thought a lot.


    He even thought that if he became the head of the village, he would make his village the best in the world like Huaxi village! To develop economy, we must build roads first!


    "Listen to me, everyone." Wu Chen waved his hand, motioned the clapping villagers to be quiet, and immediately continued: "well, there is a saying that if you want to be rich, you need to build roads first. Since you believe me so much, I promise you that I will send someone to repair the road within a month. "


    "Of course, I''ll pay for all the money! I have to repair a strong one. I don''t need to repair it every year! "


    With these words, Chu Yu''s face turned red. She knew that although Wu Chen didn''t say anything about her, she knew that the quality of roads in the town was very poor. They were all bean curd projects that were built by the collusion of government and businessmen before, and now they are repaired once a year, which made her headache.


    And now Wu Chen says so, let Chu Yu also feel embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll say that the old Wu family is promising. What''s the matter? Do you see that? Now we all know that they have come back to repay us!"


    After Wu Chen said this, the whole village seemed to be boiling, excited and cheering.


    Chu Yu left because he had something else to do, while Wu Chen and Li Dafa did a handover.


    "Thank you, Wu Chen." Li Dafa knew that Wu Chen didn''t tell the truth, and left him face. He was also grateful to Wu Chen.


    In a word, the root of the matter is that we are responsible for it. If not covet Qiao Yulan''s beauty, I am still the village head now. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. I believe he will be much more restrained in the future.


    Chu Yu did give Li Dafa a a chance to reform himself. He transferred him to a small office in the county to be a cleaner, which just gave him a source of income and fulfilled his lies about training.


    Not long after Wu Chen arrived at the village head''s office, some villagers took the initiative to find him. Wu Chen thought that the old man was just coming to see the excitement. As soon as he wanted to entertain him, he heard the old man shouting at the top of his voice


    "Oh, village head, I lost my cow. How can I fix it? Help me to look for it


    Wu Chen nearly fainted after listening to him


    The cow is lost. What do you want me to do?


    However, there is a saying that village officials have to be public servants of the people. They can help the villagers get rich and solve their problems.


    So Wu Chen searched for a cow in the field and hillside for the first time with his own spiritual power. After a lot of efforts, Wu Chen finally found the cow in a bush on the mountain.


    And the next thing, it''s going too far.


    When the villagers heard that Wu Chen had the ability to look for things, they rushed to find out where his father''s wine was buried underground!


    After being busy for a long time, Wu Chen didn''t do any substantive work. Instead, he helped the villagers run around like a volunteer. It was very difficult.


    By the time he got home, he was already half tired.


    Qiao Yulan has prepared the food for Wu Chen to come back, and even put out the wine to celebrate his promotion to become the village head.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it so easy to be a village head? "


    Wu Chen sighed, "yes, especially most of the people in our village are old and weak women and children, and there are not many young people. Now I feel that I can''t do anything. I really need to find a way to solve this problem... "

 Chapter 119

    "Well, it is." Qiao Yulan suddenly thought of something and patted Wu Chen''s arm, "Hey, Wu Chen, don''t forget, sister Chen Ling told you to go to him tomorrow. You haven''t been in charge of the project recently. She''s a little unhappy. "


    Wu Chen slapped himself on the forehead and laughed awkwardly: "Oh, it''s really forgotten by me. I''ve been busy with other things recently."


    "Well, you really have to go and have a look. I feel that it can be basically finished now."


    One night without words, the next morning, Wu Chen went straight to the construction site behind his old house. As a result, he didn''t see it for a few days. He found that the prototype of the building had been built. What he was doing now was just adding various materials to it.


    "Oh, Hello, this is not my big village head." As soon as Chen Ling saw Wu Chen, she immediately put down her work and took the initiative to welcome her. She said sarcastically to Wu Chen, "I heard that she has been busy with some important things recently, and she has no air traffic control over us little people."


    "I''m here." Wu Chen felt the back of his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "besides, it''s not too late now. I''m relieved when you work."


    "Yes," Chen Ling sighed, "our brothers have been living in this construction site recently, so no one has been living in your old house. We work day and night, or else can we be so efficient? "


    Wu Chen stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello to the busy migrant workers. He immediately asked Chen Ling beside him, "are all the materials we use provided by me? How much more?"


    "It''s almost finished. What''s up?"


    "Nothing." Wu Chen sighed and said with a smile, "the main reason is that I think the materials of this building are still a little poor. Some places should be reinforced, but I don''t have any good materials."


    With that, Wu Chen took the drawing from Chen Ling''s hand and marked several positions on it with a carbon pen: "sister Chen Ling, please inform my brothers. Don''t rush to work in these places. I want to find materials to reinforce them. If not, I''ll let you know. "


    Chen Ling just glanced at it, then she was shocked: "how many places are these reinforced? It''s hard for you to build fortifications. You should know that there is no significance of wasting materials in these places. "


    The places surrounded by Wu Chen, as Chen Ling said, are of little use. However, only the armed forces will know that if they really want to attack from the outside, they are just the weakest places.


    In addition, Wu Chen has another idea that she can''t tell Chen Ling yet. In other words, she needs to keep it absolutely secret.


    He not only wants to build a new house for himself, but also wants to open a lot of organs and defense weapons here. Only in this way can he form a central point of shelter.


    Wu Chen has a lot of enemies. If there are really people with bad intentions or insanity to retaliate, the whole green water village will not be spared! Only in this way can it become the absolute defense of the village!


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Seeing that Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to her query, Chen Ling sighed and nodded: "but if it exceeds the budget, I''ll have to increase the money."


    Wu Chen agreed to Chen Ling''s request without hesitation. After taking control of Wanbao group, this amount of money is really nothing to Wu Chen. You know, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Wanbao group has experienced losses, it''s nothing.


    After explaining his work, Wu Chen left safely. On the one hand, he informed Sheila and chesia to secretly deliver some defensive heavy weapons and rare metals for him. However, it was not an easy thing for them.


    After all, how can foreign forces be allowed to be rampant in China? Therefore, we can only choose some other means.


    Wu Chen always thinks that Houshan is a very good place, and there are even many secrets he hasn''t dug out. After finding snake grass and spirit spring. Wu Chen was not satisfied. This time, he wanted to go again to find other treasures.


    At the same time, he also wanted to bring back a snake grass for the panther to eat. After all, with Lingquan water, Ophiopogon has become a renewable vegetation, rather than a rare herb with one less plant.


    After calling on the white tiger, Wu Chen and the white tiger went to other places in the back mountain together. To be exact, it was the other side of the mountain, the end of the back sun.


    As soon as he entered it, Wu Chen felt a sense of desperation. If they are ordinary people, they will only feel the uncomfortable feeling. Maybe it''s because Wu Chen''s murderous spirit is too heavy. That feeling is very clear.


    The white tiger looked at everything around him in surprise. In other words, after he entered here, he also entered a state of high alert.


    "What? You found out, too? "


    Wu Chen felt that if he didn''t take a step, it was like there were countless sharp swords coming towards him. The sharp breath seemed to scratch his skin and pour into his blood!


    He quietly runs his spiritual power to resist the attack of this kind of breath. However, he is surprised to find that this kind of sharp power can run through his spiritual defense!


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen''s heart was uneasy and ecstatic. It seemed that there must be something different here, just like when he found the spring water and snake grass¡ª¡ª


    There will be changes in the appearance of natural resources and local treasures!


    At the next moment, after Wu Chen passed through a bush, a different existence suddenly appeared in his vision of spiritual power!


    A kind of power similar to spiritual power was suspended in the air, turned into a roaring dragon, and rushed to Wu Chen and Bai Hu.


    At the moment of contact with their bodies, the dragon was like a virtual shadow, penetrating directly in the past. And in the moment that runs through the body, Wu Chen feels a kind of unprecedented feeling.


    It was as if the sword had pierced his heart. The intense pain almost made him suffocate, and the white tiger was no better than him. He also crawled on the ground in pain and sobbed.


    "It''s definitely metal."


    Wu Chen exclaimed in surprise. Maybe he didn''t believe that there would be any natural resources and treasures like those in Xiuzhen''s novels, but the things hidden in this place are absolutely not simple!


    Or, it''s really a metal I''ve never seen before. Think of here, Wu Chen completely regardless of that kind of breath to bring pain, dashing past!

 Chapter 120

    White tiger didn''t dare to go any further, but Wu Chen didn''t care about it at all. He rushed directly to the front, which was the place with the strongest sword spirit.


    At the moment of contact, Wu Chen felt that his vision had been completely covered by the dazzling sword Qi, and he could not see the things around him.


    However, only with the naked eye, Wu Chen found that the rock mass in front of him was a dark existence, which was obviously a kind of metal that Wu Chen had never seen!


    "What are these things?"


    Wu Chen was puzzled and gently poked the metal with his fingers. He found that it was like mud, and he went straight into it.


    "Not metal?" He felt the sharp smell around him. He was even more confused about this metal like thing. Does it look like metal but soil? Shouldn''t it?


    The next second, he clenched his teeth and punched those things. As a result, he was surprised that he seemed to hit hard metal. Not only was his strength completely removed, but what was terrible was that those things didn''t move. They didn''t look like the mud!


    After several tests, he gradually understood what kind of metal existed.


    When Wu Chen touches it with the least force, the metal will become extremely soft. He can even say how strong the force is.


    And when the strength increases, the metal is protecting itself, using the same strength to feed back, and it becomes very hard. In other words, if a ten ton thing falls down, it will become a ten ton existence!


    It''s all in accordance with Monkey King''s golden cudgel in journey to the West. Wu Chen is sure that once he is discovered by others, the mountain will cause a great disturbance!


    Even, there will be a lot of countries who will fight regardless of face.


    The military and practical value of this material is self-evident! Wu Chen can use this metal to cast a set of hard armor, and even reinforce his own building!


    However, Wu Chen immediately made trouble. How can the metal be transported out to them?


    Wu Chen took out a short knife from his waist and gently cut it on the metal. It was like gouging out an ice cream and cutting out a piece of metal. He subconsciously used his lightest force to hold it.


    As a result, Wu Chen found that the weight of the metal changed with his mind. In other words, as long as you think of it as the weight of an ant, then the metal has no burden on him at all.


    That''s right. When he just poked, he didn''t have the consciousness of exerting at all, but when he smashed, he smashed hard in his heart to see what it was like.


    This is enough to prove that the metal really depends on the mind to change!


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of the metal that had been recorded in his skill, which was really too similar to the present one.


    It was once said that there is a kind of metal called sword gold, which can adjust its hardness and weight according to the subjective mind. Moreover, the open fire can be melted, and the desired shape will be formed when it is cooled.


    It''s very easy to collect and smelt!


    As long as the metal is melted into the shape of iron blocks here, then you can directly put them into the reinforcement of the building!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen could no longer restrain his excitement. He quickly ran out to let the white tiger stand by in place, while he went to the village to borrow a big pot!


    "Village head, what are you doing?"


    Some good people, seeing Wu Chen in a hurry, couldn''t help joking: "what delicious game do you see again? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Of course, there are many things in the back mountain." Wu Chen smiles at the old man, "Mr. Chen, I''ll get you a pheasant to taste later!"


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling."


    Wu Chen said hello to the old man and left here quickly.


    You know, he can''t let other people know about it. In order to cover it up, he can only temporarily borrow a big pot to solve the smelting problem.


    Otherwise, once someone knows about it, Lvshui village will never say it, and it will soon be found out.


    Wu Chen''s tools are very simple. He carefully put a piece of sword gold in the pot and immediately roasted it with open fire. Only in this way can the sword gold be melted into molten iron.


    The next step was very simple. Wu Chen tried to melt them into iron lumps. After cooling, he put them aside.


    Wu Chen worked back and forth for a whole morning, but he only smelted dozens of pieces, which was not enough. In desperation, he had to call for help.


    "Hello, Sheila?"


    "It''s me." Sheila''s answer has always been simple, and her voice is calm and terrifying.


    Wu Chen thought about it and said to the other end of the phone, "Sheila, send some reliable insiders to my place this afternoon. I don''t think you''re here alone with chesia."


    "To kill?" "I can do it alone," she said. As long as someone kills you, you can do anything. "


    "Of course not. I want to send someone to work for me." Wu Chen said with a smile, "how many people can be killed? By the way, have you brought all the weapons I want? "


    "Well." Sheila was silent for a moment, and immediately said, "boss, can I give it to you together?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Wu Chen looked at the sword gold underground and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I have found a special metal. I want to make a armor for each of you."


    "Well, I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued his work of smelting metal helplessly. You know, this kind of work is too boring. If it wasn''t for the attractive sword gold, Wu Chen would be crazy if he smelted a few pieces.


    In the vicinity of a hurry to find some fruit to eat, Wu Chen waited until his hands. To be exact, it''s a part of the development of xira.


    In this special department organized by Wu Chen, there is such an unwritten rule that the boss''s boss is not my boss. Therefore, Wu Chen has to say to Sheila before giving orders, and they will only do it when she gives orders.


    Although it seems more democratic and free, it makes Wu Chen and the Fallen Angel restrict each other, and makes this department more solid.

 Chapter 121

    With the efforts of these people, they soon melted most of the sword gold here. However, relative to the whole, they are only a part of the sword gold vein floating on the surface, only one percent of it.


    However, these things are relatively enough to meet Wu Chen''s needs.


    For the sake of concealment, Wu Chen asked these people to quietly transport the sword gold out at night, and then disguised as the transport workers of the building materials manufacturer to Wu Chen''s construction site.


    After receiving these materials, Chen Ling did not realize that Jian Jin was unusual. After all, in their eyes, this is metal, which is very heavy and hard


    Therefore, when they reinforce those key points, they don''t have any effort at all. On the contrary, they feel more tired than before.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wu Chen to tell them the secret.


    If it is reinforced, the completion time will be delayed again and again, and it is impossible to complete it quickly. So Wu Chen, who has been here for a few days, can finally take a breath of relief and help Qiao Yulan look at her beekeeping farm.


    It''s time to give them some chicken blood. Otherwise, how can they have the motivation to collect honey?


    As soon as he arrived at the beekeeping farm, Wu Chen saw Qiao Yulan in her apron busy in front of the beehive. Of course, this is also the place where Wu Chen likes Qiao Yulan most. It is because of her earnest work that Wu Chen is more fascinated by this woman.


    "What? How''s the beekeeping going now? " Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan on the shoulder, almost scared her to sit on the ground.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    Qiao Yulan said angrily, beat Wu Chen''s restless hand down, immediately pointed to the beehive and said with a smile, "look, there''s honey in it now! Would you like to have a taste? "


    Wu Chen looked at the honey and found that it was in a solid state, not the so-called honey slurry on the market. Perhaps, this is the purest honey!


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Wu Chen licked one mouthful later, to Qiao Yulan smile way: "you first get out of the way, let me see these little guys."


    With that, Qiao Yulan took the initiative to dodge, while Wu Chen put his hand on the top of the beehive. In an instant, the spirit power was injected into it, and those little guys immediately became the most active state.


    Wu Chen smiles and says to Qiao Yulan, "Yulan, how about it? How much honey do you have now? Can you sell it in the market?"


    "It''s still the initial stage of development. Even if our little bees are very good, I''ve only saved more than 20 cans. Do we really want to sell them in the market?"


    "Of course." Wu Chen nodded seriously, "every Sunday, there will be a" dog market "in the town. As long as we go there to sell honey, we will know whether we are popular or not. In the early stage, we only need to do a good job in basic work and attract some repeat customers."


    Wu Chen continued: "you know, honey is not for one person. As long as the honey is good enough, these customers will recommend our products for their friends and relatives. As long as we open up the market, we don''t need to worry about any other problems. "


    "Well, do as you say."


    Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan simply cleaned up and went to the town in three rounds at more than 10 a.m.


    The dog market is similar to the market in the whole town. It is also a favorite place for local people. As long as you want to buy something here, you will find it!


    Wu Chen two people came relatively late, can only find a position in the deepest bottom of the dog market, will stop the tricycle.


    "Wu Chen, I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how to sell this honey."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen patted her on the shoulder, showing a reassuring smile, immediately pulled his neck and yelled: "sell honey, pure native honey, 100 yuan a catty, the quantity is limited, until the end!"


    Wu Chen suddenly called out, which had already startled Qiao Yulan, and the price Wu Chen reported shocked her even more - 100 yuan a Jin! Even if it''s stealing money, there''s no such price.


    "A hundred dollars a kilo? Go and have a look. "


    Sure enough, after Wu Chen finished shouting this, some people came over curiously. After all, they had never seen such a price before. It was just a fable!


    Honey, Taobao package is only a few dozen yuan, which is so expensive?


    As soon as she saw people around her, she could not say a word and nervously held Wu Chen''s clothes.


    Soon, people found Qiao Yulan''s beauty, plus a hundred yuan a jin of honey gimmick, many people hold up their mobile phones, to Wu Chen two photographed.


    Talented women, honey is also expensive, this is not a very good topic?


    An old man about sixty or seventy years old, wearing a fisherman''s hat, came forward and asked with a smile, "young man, is your honey different from others? Why is it so expensive? "


    "Sir, my honey is not a boast. It''s definitely a first-class good thing. It can not only prolong life, but also cure diseases! "


    "Treatment?" The old man widened his eyes in surprise, and immediately doubted the credibility of Wu Chen''s words. You know, although honey is very good for your health, it must be boasting when it comes to treating diseases.


    In this world, not everything has magical effect.


    However, Wu Chen''s serious expression made the old man a little uncertain. Is it true? Why can''t you see a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but full of confidence?


    "May I try, young man?" The old man became more and more interested in Wu Chen and his honey. He couldn''t help asking, "if I want to taste it, will I buy this can?"


    Wu Chen picked his eyebrows and said: "of course, it''s hard for everyone to come here and have a taste. Then I don''t have to sell it. I don''t want to buy it!"


    "Ah, sir, be careful to be cheated. There are many swindlers these days."


    There were some people who thought they were kind-hearted around to remind Wu Chen that they were afraid to speak.


    "OK, I''ll buy one and try it, and I''ll try it on the spot!" Obviously, the old man was not the one to be provoked. He spoke directly to Wu Chen, like a provocation, and glared at Wu Chen.

 Chapter 122

    "Of course, it''s yours."


    Wu Chen smiles. After receiving the money from the old man, he hands over a can of honey and an iron spoon: "Sir, you can have a taste here. If the taste is not pure or the price is not in line with the actual situation, I will give you a refund immediately."


    The old man took a look at Wu Chen. He didn''t say much. He just took a deep breath, gently gouged out a small piece of honey, put it into his mouth and tasted it.


    All the onlookers were staring at the old man''s face, as if hoping to see something from his expression.


    However, the old man actually closed his eyes and couldn''t say a word for a long time. It was like falling asleep with no expression.


    "How''s it going?" Qiao Yulan nervously looked at the old man and found that he didn''t respond. She rolled her eyes at Wu Chen and said angrily, "look, what do you do now? I want you to brag. "


    "Well, don''t say that." Wu Chen frowned lightly and said to Qiao Yulan, "if you don''t believe it, you can watch it. Without the diamond, we can''t dare to do the porcelain work."


    "Good!"


    As if to confirm what Wu Chen said, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, drank to the people around him, and said, "good thing, it''s really different from ordinary honey. It''s really pure. It seems that there''s an unspeakable taste in it."


    The old man held the honey and refused to let it go. He asked with a smile, "little brother, how much honey do you have? I bought them all. How about that? "


    "I''m sorry." Wu Chen patted Qiao Yulan''s head and found that she was completely shocked now. She was even more proud with a smile: "well, sir, we don''t have so much honey. We just have more than 20 cans. Everyone can buy one at most. If we buy too much honey, others won''t experience it."


    "Ouch, it seems that you want to be a high-end route." The old man looked at Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan with appreciative eyes and nodded.


    At this moment, a very disharmonious voice came from the crowd: "ouch, who knows if you collude? I see, you old man are tuo


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly became very angry and turned to the people around him: "who said I was Tuo? Do you have to have evidence? "


    A young peddler stood up and sneered: "what can I say? You may be colluding. OK, make the price so high to fool people. Once someone believes it, when they taste it, they will have a subconscious illusion when they think about the price - the honey is delicious. "


    Wu Chen knew the peddler. When he came, he saw the peddler. He was also a honey peddler, and it seemed that he was selling mixed and thin honey.


    Now, when he saw that Wu Chen was selling so expensive here, and someone else was buying it, his heart was suddenly out of balance, and he rushed to Wu Chen''s side and refuted him loudly.


    Perhaps, he hopes that this can cause some interference to Wu Chen.


    "Well, that''s good!" Wu Chen burst out laughing, then clapped his hands and said to the peddler, "brother, it''s very good of you to learn psychology. You can capture the psychology of some customers so clearly."


    "Well... Then he has no evidence to prove that he is not Tuo!"


    The peddler originally wanted to control the public opinion, hoping to make Wu Chen''s business suffer losses, by the way to promote his own products.


    However, Wu Chen''s active attack directly interfered with his rhythm.


    After listening for so long, the old man suddenly said angrily, "young man, since you want evidence, I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he took out a business card from his arms and showed it on his own initiative. Although the business card was printed with ordinary cards, and the font was large, and the pattern on it was very simple, people still saw what was written on it¡ª¡ª


    Jia Zhengguang, chairman of Donghua agricultural and sideline products Co., Ltd.


    "What! He is the boss of Donghua agricultural and sideline products company


    Wu Chen didn''t respond much, but Qiao Yulan is much more clear than Wu Chen. The boss of Donghua company is famous around the town and even in the province.


    You know, Jia Zhengguang specializes in agricultural and sideline products, and l province itself is a big agricultural province. It can be said that almost half of the agricultural and sideline products business is through Donghua.


    Therefore, although Donghua may not be as well-known locally as Liguo group, in terms of total assets, Donghua is much more mature than Liguo group.


    And most importantly, Jia Zhengguang, the boss of Donghua, is also a legendary figure.


    He used to have a very poor family. Later, he was raised by a rich family''s nanny. He didn''t go to school, but with his unyielding spirit and willing to bear hardships, he finally built a large-scale Donghua agricultural and sideline products empire.


    Jia Zhengguang frowned slightly and said to the peddler, "young man, I know exactly what you think. I advise you that instead of finding a way to pit your peers, you might as well improve the quality of your own products. "


    "Er... Mr. Jia, I''m wrong." The peddler felt embarrassed and carefully slipped out of the crowd.


    "Hello, Mr. Jia." Wu Chen took the initiative to shake hands with Jia Zhengguang. Although the other party is the so-called big man, Wu Chen''s generous and even polite move made Jia Zhengguang''s impression of Wu Chen much better.


    He offered his business card to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "young man, I don''t know your name. This is my business card. You can sell it first. Remember to call me later. I want to talk about cooperation with you."


    After listening to Jia Zhengguang''s words, people around him were both envious and sentimental. What kind of good things did this boy do in his last life? He let Jia Zhengguang throw an olive branch at him!


    Wu Chen politely took each other''s business card, and immediately handed his business card to him. Of course, the business card was prepared for him by Mr. Li, and it was also the name of the manager of baicaotang.


    "Yo, young man, you are Wu Chen. I really heard Mr. Li mention you." Jia Zhengguang obviously knew Mr. Li and immediately became more friendly to Wu Chen: "that''s just right. It''s much more convenient now. When you''re done, let''s go out for dinner. I''ll call Mr. Li up and let''s go together. "

 Chapter 123

    "How can we do that?" Wu Chen quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Jia, you are so polite. I should invite you to have dinner with Mr. Li. But I don''t have much time today. Why don''t we join tomorrow? "


    "Well..." Jia Zhengguang nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, it''s just right. I''ve been here these days, and I live in Mr. Li''s place. He and I have been good friends for many years. You can go straight to me. "


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    Jia Zhengguang nodded his head with satisfaction. He appreciated Wu Chen''s crisp and even straightforward personality.


    After saying goodbye to Jia Zhengguang, Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan continued to yell about selling honey. As a result, because of the noise just now and Jia Zhengguang''s recommendation, these people began to rush to buy Wu Chen''s honey crazily.


    About ten minutes later, their honey was all purchased. Some people even left a phone call for Wu Chen, hoping to book some.


    After all, if you can get in touch with Donghua, the price of this kind of honey will certainly go up a lot. It''s better to buy it now.


    Where did Qiao Yulan see so much cash she earned? She was surprised and admired Wu Chen''s ability. After the crowd dispersed, the two cleaned up and left the dog market.


    "How''s it going? It''s good to make money for the first time, isn''t it? " While riding a tricycle, Wu Chen said to Qiao Yulan with a smile: "since we have gained so much, don''t we invite my husband out to eat something? You know, we are going to cooperate with Donghua company in the future. "


    "Well... What would you like to eat?"


    Wu Chen tilted his head and thought about it. Seeing the barbecue shop next to him, he suddenly laughed: "wife, otherwise we''ll go to the barbecue now. After all, it''s noon and it''s still hot. Let''s go in and cool down and have some beer."


    "Yes, of course." Qiao Yulan made money for the first time. She was very happy and didn''t refuse Wu Chen''s request.


    You know, this time they made six or seven thousand yuan!


    Of course, compared with the cost, it is still in the state of supplementary cost, but this is a good start, which makes them feel very happy.


    Qiao Yulan did not consider that this barbecue shop might be the cheapest nearby. Wu Chen was actually helping her save money in disguise when she chose this place.


    As soon as they went in, Wu Chen and his wife found that it was very busy here. Maybe it was because of the cheap price and the old shop. The business was very hot.


    "Please come in and have what you want. There are a lot of people. Just sit here. " The waiter pointed out that the place inside the shop was relatively not ventilated, but fortunately there was an electric fan, which was not unacceptable.


    Two people sat in that position, they first ordered two or three bottles of cold beer to quench their thirst, and then ordered enough dishes, but the speed of serving must be very slow.


    Not long after he sat down, Wu Chen felt that someone nearby was staring at them. He turned around and found that a bald man and a skinny guy were staring at them.


    "What''s your opinion?" Wu Chen to two people smile, take the initiative to say hello, "this day is too hot ha."


    "Yes, it''s really hot." The bald guy had been staring at Qiao Yulan. When he saw Wu Chen chatting with them, he came over and said with a smile, "brother, it''s such a hot day. It''s boring. Would you mind sitting together and having a meal and making a string?"


    "Of course..." Wu Chen laughed, pointed to their original position and said: "mind."


    The two people sat down, then heard Wu Chen say such words, suddenly slightly stunned, immediately said to Wu Chen with a smile: "brother, this is your wrong, I am simply interested in your wife, not interested in you, why can''t I sit here?"


    "Yes, it''s not your home." The thin monkey also said: "we want to sit here, right here. Why are you so unfriendly to us?"


    After listening to them, Qiao Yulan''s face became very ugly. If it was her, her attitude would have burst. And Wu Chen was indifferent?


    Wu Chen smiles and says nothing.


    Looking at these two people, it is obvious that they are taking the initiative to pick things up. It seems that they are determined to eat themselves. If they do, they are confident that they can eat him.


    But are they looking for the wrong place to bully?


    "Brother, I won''t do it." Wu Chen lowered his voice and said, "are you interested in my girl? To tell you the truth, I''m also on the road. If you''re really interested, let''s drink. As long as you drink me down, I''ll stay with you all day. "


    Qiao Yulan looks at Wu Chen in shock, as if she is looking at a stranger. She doesn''t believe that Wu Chen is such a person. It''s impossible. Wu Chen has never been so timid in the face of a killer, but why now


    Soon, when she saw Wu Chen''s smile in the corner of her mouth, she understood what he meant. It seems that Wu Chen wants to use relatively peaceful means to kill these two hooligans, but he doesn''t know how much he drinks


    But thinking of Wu Chen''s smile, Qiao Yulan immediately felt at ease. She believed that Wu Chen would never harm her.


    "OK, it''s a man, it''s stomach bleeding!" The bald man shouted, "boss, bring me wine, Baijiu beer, the more the better!"


    When the owner of the barbecue shop saw that it was a bald man, his face immediately showed a trace of panic and confusion. It seems that these two guys should be local ruffians and hooligans in this area, who specially bully the existence of the market.


    "Oh, two brothers, please don''t make trouble. My shop can''t stand the trouble."


    "Don''t worry." The bald man began to laugh obstinately, staring at Qiao Yulan with burning eyes, and said, "I''m here today just for drinking. I''m not here to make trouble at all. You can have a hundred hearts."


    The boss naturally did not dare to talk with what bald men said, and he gave Wu Chen and some Baijiu to the beer and liquor, and even gave him the beer and gave it to him.


    "Come on, drink!"


    The bald man smashed the beer bottle on the table and said with a sneer, "brother, who doesn''t drink today and has stomach bleeding, who can''t stop, that''s counsellor B!"

 Chapter 124

    "Well, brother, it''s boring."


    Wu Chen said to the boss: "shop owner, can we have some bowls, the more the better, we want to drink. By the way, and chili noodles, please. The hotter the better. "


    "What are you doing?"


    The shop owner hesitated for a moment, but Wu Chen nodded to him and gave him a smile, indicating that there was no problem. The shop owner listened to Wu Chen and took the initiative to bring all the things he needed.


    "Brother, are you afraid or something? How dare you blow on the bottle? " The skinny monkey seemed to look down on Wu Chen and sneered at him. He even took the lead in picking up the beer bottle and blowing it directly¡ª¡ª


    There was no redness in the face, no breathing. It can be seen that this guy is a real cow!


    "I just want to say that we have no interest in blowing bottles." Wu Chen put a mysterious smile on his face and said to the bald man and the thin monkey, "you can see my daughter-in-law, isn''t she beautiful, but brother, I''m also a wine lover. I haven''t served anyone when I drink! Or that sentence, if you can drink me today, I''ll give my daughter-in-law a good day! I''ll pick her up tomorrow! How''s it going? "


    Originally, the bald man and the skinny monkey were a little worried because of Wu Chen''s abnormal behavior. However, when they saw Qiao Yulan''s beauty, they immediately couldn''t help but agreed to Wu Chen''s request: "well, in this case, you can play as you want!"


    Wu Chen ignored the provocative actions made by the two people while they were talking. Instead, he merged the two tables and immediately put one bowl after another on the table with half of the beer in it.


    Then Wu Chen picked up the liquor of sixty degrees, filled the rest with Baijiu Baijiu, shook it lightly, and the two kinds of wine were mixed together.


    "Beer Baijiu to drink?"


    The skinny monkey thought that Wu Chen was going to make trouble for them, but when he saw that it was so simple, they immediately let go, patted their chest and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? It''s over! "


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Chen grabs those chili noodles and interrupts two people. "This is not ready yet. What''s the hurry?"


    With that, Wu Chen frantically poured chili noodles into the bowl. Soon, it was pasted into a red liquid.


    "Crouching trough, are you a pervert?"


    The bald man also felt incredible for Wu Chen''s practice. He had no idea that Wu Chen would be better. For them, it was a little difficult, but the problem was not big.


    Wu Chen was silent, but he took out a lighter from his arms with a smile and lit the bowls of wine. The blazing blue flame was burning on the wine, which was frightening.


    So many flame spirits, suddenly let the whole barbecue shop people are boiling up. They''ve seen the pinjiu, but they don''t see such a heavy taste. It''s so much fun!


    Seeing this, everyone stopped to make room for a few people to drink together.


    And Qiao Yulan is sandwiched in the middle of a few people, it is very embarrassed.


    "This thing, are you sure you can drink it yourself?" The bald man sneered¡° Even if you can''t drink, you don''t have to use this method to deal with our brothers. You know, if you can''t drink it, we won''t drink it, so you''ll give up. "


    "Of course." Wu Chen smiles, grabs a bowl of wine directly, raises his head and drinks the messy mixed liquid in his stomach!


    After drinking, Wu Chen even took a provocative look at the two people, and there was no reaction at all, as if the wine had no problem for him.


    "It''s your turn. I can do it."


    They looked at Wu Chen in surprise and found that his face had not changed at all, just as if he was drinking boiled water, simple and rude!


    Although they are good at drinking, where have they ever drunk such poisonous things?


    "Drink, drink, what?"


    As soon as they saw such a lively situation, they immediately began to roar. They didn''t care whether these two people were good people or not.


    "Drink it The bald man couldn''t stand such stimulation. He grabbed a bowl angrily. Although he hesitated for a moment, he still chose to open his mouth and pour it all into his throat!


    At the moment when the liquor entered his throat, the bald man felt as if there were countless sharp blades cutting his throat. The feeling of pain almost made him cry.


    It was a kind of pungent taste, mixed with the momentum of the flame liquor, which made him almost gasp.


    "Cough, cough..."


    After drinking the wine, the bald man kept covering his mouth and controlling himself not to spit out. However, the feeling of suffocation still made him cough violently.


    When it comes to the skinny monkey, he is obviously more confident than the bald man. After he drinks a bowl at a time, although there is no big reaction, Wu Chen clearly captures the restlessness between his eyebrows.


    In this way, Wu Chen has the same advantage as plug-ins.


    Maybe you''ve seen the story of Duan Yu and Qiao Feng fighting for wine in Tianlong eight. Duan Yu uses the six pulse sword to force out the wine in his body with internal force.


    Wu Chen is much better than them. At the moment when the wine enters the mouth, he begins to use the skill to transpiration it in the state of "Qi", and then the feeling disappears completely.


    All three people drank the wine, and all the people around them were amazed. You know, even if it looks like it, they don''t want to drink it. And these people can drink, and there are two people, after drinking, there is no big reaction.


    Just this amount of wine, it''s terrible!


    "Come again!" Wu Chen suddenly picked up two bowls of wine and poured them directly into the mouth. He put the two bowls on the table and pointed to the two people on the opposite side, "brother, do you dare to drink them together? I''ll do it first. You know, not drinking is not a man! It''s a man. He must have stomach bleeding! "


    Just now, the bald man provoked Wu Chen, but now he was returned by Wu Chen. How can he not be angry?


    "Drink, drink!"


    The bald man angrily picked up the wine bowl and poured it into his stomach!


    There is no comparison between how Wu Chen drinks and how he drinks! Two bowls of wine, bald man directly some dizzy head up brain, almost fell to the ground, can''t get up!

 Chapter 125

    "You..." the bald man felt nauseous, and his eyes changed when he looked at Wu Chen. He had no idea how Wu Chen could do it. He could drink it calmly in such a spicy and superior situation. He could not find any other possibility except the amount of wine.


    The thin monkey can''t stand seeing the bald man. After observing Wu Chen''s look again, his inner uneasiness becomes more intense.


    It''s true that two people will surely be able to bring down Wu Chen by drinking together. However, they have to pay a huge price for themselves. Even if there is real gastric bleeding, they can''t consume it like this any more.


    Now they have to face a choice, to leave or to continue.


    "Can you do it?"


    Wu Chen looked at the thin monkey with a smile, and the strength and confidence in his eyes were self-evident.


    "We give up."


    The thin monkey frowned and glared at his companion in disgust. You know, if it wasn''t for this guy, he could fight with Wu Chen. It''s better to know who is the winner!


    "That''s good. In that case, please help me settle the bill." Wu Chen sneered: "just now we said that if I lose, I''ll ask you to do something. If I win, do you have to give me something?"


    The thin monkey and the bald man''s face was cloudy and sunny. They had been bullying the market for so many years, but they had never met such a cruel stubble. And look at his fearless appearance, most of them rely on something, otherwise they would never dare to do so.


    "Well, let''s admit defeat." The thin monkey took the bald man and settled Wu Chen''s account. Then he burst out laughing: "brother, the mountain doesn''t turn, the water doesn''t turn. We are destined to meet again!"


    Wu Chen did not agree to his words, but sat down and threw a reassuring smile at Qiao Yulan: "Yulan, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will protect you. It seems that you don''t believe me. What happened to the frown and surprise at that moment? "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan lowered her head in embarrassment: "Wu Chen, I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything." Wu Chen began to laugh, pointed to the kebab on the table, and said seriously, "eat quickly. It will be cold in a moment. You can''t eat it. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    After lunch, Wu Chen drank some wine again. Instead of getting drunk, he felt refreshed. Taking advantage of his good mental state, they went back to the beekeeping farm to sort out the preliminary preparation documents and simple plans for the future.


    Qiao Yulan is not very good at sorting out these things, but with Wu Chen''s help, they didn''t finish these things until the middle of the night, so they just lived in the beekeeping farm.


    The next morning, Wu Chen went to the city alone to find Jia Zhengguang and Li Chun.


    As soon as I arrived at the herbal hall, I heard two old people arguing fiercely¡ª¡ª


    "Well, you old Li Tou, you dare to kill me. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Listen to the voice. It''s obviously Jia Zhengguang''s.


    "Lao Jia, don''t you understand? All these years, why can''t I play chess all the time? It''s all because you''re learning fake chess


    "I said it. Don''t make fun of my last name!"


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly. These two old people are really old and strong, childish and vigorous like children.


    As soon as he went in, he found that Li Xiaoxi was quietly accompanying the two old people, adding tea and pouring water for them from time to time.


    Two people''s eyes directly to together, Wu Chen also don''t know why he will suddenly bow his head, more don''t know oneself when facing Li Xiaoxi unexpectedly will produce a timid meaning, what''s the reason?


    "Oh, Wu Chen, here you are. Come on, come on! Old Jia tou and I are waiting for you. "


    When Li Laoyi saw Wu Chen, he was very enthusiastic. He waved his hand and motioned Wu Chen to sit beside him and Jia Zhengguang.


    "Well, here we are."


    Wu Chen unnaturally sat next to Li Xiaoxi, accompanied two people sitting beside the chessboard, said with a smile: "Jia Lao, I want to talk about the honey with you today."


    "So direct?" Jia Zhengguang laughed, patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "young man, you know, I just like your directness."


    "I''ve made a reservation at the Hilton." Li Xiaoxi lowered her voice as if she were talking to herself. However, Wu Chen recognized that she was talking to herself: "didn''t she come?"


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen was embarrassed and coughed, "well... She works in a beekeeping farm. I came here myself."


    Old Li frowned lightly without any trace. He was also very clear about his granddaughter''s mind, so he deliberately wanted to make up the two.


    However, Wu Chen already has a girlfriend. No matter how open-minded he is, he can''t let his granddaughter be a child!


    Simply, he chose silence, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, let them solve it by themselves.


    Jia Zhengguang met Qiao Yulan, who is a rare beauty. At present, there seems to be something inconvenient between the two young people. In this case, it''s better to break the embarrassment


    "In that case, let''s go together. I''m a little hungry, too."


    In this way, several people took Li Xiaoxi''s sports car to the Hilton Hotel. Of course, it''s all about business.


    Li Xiaoxi made a reservation for the private room. As soon as they arrived, they found their seats, ordered a pot of tea and sat there chatting.


    "Mr. Jia, I have sorted out some basic information of the beekeeping farm into documents and brought them to you." Wu Chen gives Jia Zhengguang his printed documents, and the latter just sweeps them to know the basic situation of Wu Chen''s beekeeping farm.


    "Well? Are you a new beekeeper? " Jia Zhengguang raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest, "you are a member of the company. That is to say, those who have signed contracts have brands."


    "Mr. Jia, maybe you don''t know very well." Wu Chen said with a proud smile, "maybe you have a little misunderstanding about us. Although we have a brand, which is the source of some bees, the most important thing is that our honey has such quality, which is completely self-made. We have our own secret."


    "If that''s the case..." Jia Zhengguang pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head and laughed: "young man, you mean, this beekeeping farm is just a trial, you want to open another beekeeping farm, right?"

 Chapter 126

    "Yes, that''s what I think." Wu Chen nodded his head seriously and laughed: "I can guarantee that every part of my product is as good as what you eat."


    "It''s a gamble to reopen a beekeeping farm." Jia Zhengguang''s smile is rare. It seems that he is seriously thinking about Wu Chen''s words and his statement.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoxi suddenly said, "grandfather Jia, maybe you don''t know. In terms of capital, I and Wu Chen''s Wanbao group can all contribute. What we need is the benefits brought by your brand. In other words, you only need to use one brand to get an enterprise with unlimited potential in the future. "


    Jia Zhengguang and Li Chun listened to Li Xiaoxi''s words and cried out at the same time, looking at Wu Chen in surprise: "what did you say? Are you teasing us old men? Although we know that Wu Jing of Wanbao group is dead, why does Wanbao group belong to Wu Chen? "


    "Grandfather Jia, you don''t know, before, we..." because it was not an outsider, Li Xiaoxi told Jia Zhengguang all the causes and effects here.


    Li Lao and Jia Zhengguang were shocked at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that they had made such a step in the shopping mall. Although Jia Zhengguang had also experienced sniping from his opponents, they were all in business and had never reached the level of Wu Jing!


    "Xiaoxi, why didn''t you tell me that before?" Li Lao angrily looked at Li Xiaoxi, more is to cherish: "Wu Jing that dead thing, is not able to kill him personally, otherwise I will certainly cut him to pieces!"


    "He''s not dead." Wu Chen suddenly said, "but it''s abandoned by me."


    Although Jia Zhengguang was a little timid about Wu Chen''s practice, he still felt that it was very popular. Of course, in the legal world, it would not be respected.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say." Jia Zhengguang shook his head. "I didn''t want to invest from the beginning. I think Wu Chen''s idea is very good, and I believe in him. In this case, it''s better for the three of us to invest together. Of course, in terms of equity, I definitely want to take the lead. "


    "No problem." Wu Chen listened to Jia Zhengguang''s seemingly excessive request, and without the slightest hesitation, he agreed directly.


    You know, Jia Zhengguang''s Donghua agricultural and sideline products company is very famous. This brand is what many people dream of. In L Province, almost people will have the impression of "the best and the greenest" when they hear the word "Donghua".


    A brand can bring huge benefits.


    "Well, that''s settled. We''ll work out some details later." Wu Chen thought about it and continued: "Mr. Jia, we have only one development purpose. I don''t know how to look at it."


    "Tell me." Jia took a sip of tea with great interest and listened carefully to Wu Chen''s words.


    "Only the best."


    Jia Zhengguang immediately nodded his head and said with a smile, "OK, as you said, we only make high-quality products, but also ensure the quality of the products. I''ll take care of the venue and the money for you. "


    "Before I came here, I had already checked. In addition to Wuchen''s beekeeping farm, there is another best place near Lvshui village. However, the orchard management there is not very good. We can buy it directly."


    Li Xiaoxi put the concept map saved in her mobile phone in front of the public, "moreover, the two beekeeping farms are not far away. We can regard the original beekeeping farm as a backup warehouse in case of emergency, and mainly manage the latter."


    "Yes, just do as you say."


    As soon as several people discussed, they reached a consensus. Because of Li Chun''s relationship, Wu Chen directly solved a relatively difficult problem.


    "Mr. Jia, I''ll let them serve."


    Li Xiaoxi greets Jia Zhengguang and others and goes out. Wu Chen politely nods his head and follows them out.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Li Xiaoxi glanced at Wu Chen and sneered: "by the way, I forgot to congratulate you. You are a busy man. Now you have a business. You are getting richer and richer. Congratulations."


    Wu Chen was not used to Li Xiaoxi''s way of speaking, but he was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he choked out such a sentence: "Xiaoxi, today''s thing, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Li Xiaoxi frowned and said to Wu Chen in disgust, "isn''t that right? From the beginning, didn''t you just treat me as a tool? Master


    He didn''t know what happened to Li Xiaoxi. He said this to him. He couldn''t help feeling resentful. He didn''t know why. He said to Li Xiaoxi directly: "Xiaoxi, have you come to my aunt?"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi almost turned her back and turned her eyes. She ignored Wu Chen and went straight to the waiter outside the door, frowning and saying, "serve our room."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "Sister Xiaoxi! What are you doing here? "


    All of a sudden, a handsome young boy wearing a Baseball Shirt, with a walkman in his hand, ran to Li Xiaoxi with a smile, looking very excited: "sister Xiaoxi, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too."


    Li Xiaoxi saw his moment, can''t help but slightly a Leng, she did not expect to meet here in the capital Wang''s little master, Wang Dong!


    You know, there are eight families in the capital, all of which are the founders of the country or the families of some political figures. Although the power of this royal family is relatively weak among these aristocratic families, it is also a huge thing that ordinary families can''t shake!


    Wang Dong is the old man of the Wang family. Naturally, he is very fond of him. However, he does not inherit his brother''s dandy. On the contrary, he is naive and simple. He is a truly gifted youth. There are not many girls in Beijing who secretly love him.


    Li Xiaoxi and Wang Donggang were friends on a journey. They had a good time traveling and talking, but they didn''t get in touch with each other any more.


    However, the capital is hundreds of thousands of miles away from L province. No matter what Li Xiaoxi thinks, he will not think that he will appear here.


    "How did you come to us?"


    Li Xiaoxi is a little at a loss. She didn''t expect to meet Wang Dong on such an occasion. Originally, she wanted to stimulate Wu Chen to see his reaction, but she killed Cheng Yaojin halfway!


    "I''m here for you, of course." Wang Dong showed a sweet smile, showing the little tiger teeth is very lovely.

 Chapter 127

    "To me?" Li Xiaoxi didn''t expect to get such an answer. She looked at Wu Chen in a way of asking for help and found that the latter ignored her, just like a passer-by.


    Obviously, he was taking revenge on himself.


    "Yes, I came here to visit l province. I saw the news of my sister by chance and came to visit you. I wanted to contact you these days, but I didn''t expect that we were really predestined to meet you here. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He could see that this boy didn''t pretend to be crazy. He should have this personality. If you use the most popular words on the Internet to describe this boy, he is a boy of little suckling dog type.


    "Ah, yes, yes, what a coincidence."


    Wang Dong didn''t realize Li Xiaoxi''s embarrassment at all. Instead, he continued: "sister Xiaoxi, I want you to treat me to a big meal, OK?"


    "Well... I have some guests here." Li Xiaoxi pointed to Wu Chen beside her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, another day."


    "Ah, all right."


    Wang Dong''s attention was completely attracted by Wu Chen. He was a little unhappy and said, "sister Xiaoxi, who is this uncle? Is it your guest? "


    "Sorry, I''m her boyfriend, Wu Chen." Wu Chen took the initiative to stretch out his arm and laughed at Wang Dong: "well, you can call my brother-in-law directly."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi feels admiration for his shamelessness. What''s "just call me brother-in-law"?


    This guy can really take advantage of others, but Li Xiaoxi is a little excited to hear him say that he is his girlfriend.


    Wang Dong is obviously the kind of boy who can''t hide his good mood. He shook hands with Wu Chen reluctantly and didn''t say anything. He just turned his head to show his dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    He looked at the position where he was standing. At the moment, the place where they were standing was relatively close to the hall. The surrounding glass could easily see the scene outside the window.


    Opposite the Hilton Hotel is a relatively high-rise building. For a sniper, it''s a great place to assassinate.


    The reason why he thinks of snipers is that Wu Chen sees the flash of light on the opposite building. The bright light in his eyes makes his heart tightly locked together.


    Danger!


    At that moment, Wu Chen quickly opened his vision of spiritual power. Sure enough, he heard a clear gunshot, and a burst of dust was aroused on the opposite building!


    This kind of recoil is absolutely the result of cannons!


    The bullet quickly lowered its speed in Wu Chen''s field of vision. Although he could capture its trajectory, there was no change in the firing speed of the bullet.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Chen can be 100% sure that the bullet ran directly to Wang Dong - someone wanted to assassinate the young master of the Wang family, and it was in front of his own eyes. Is that ok?


    Before Wang Dong could react, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his body was thrown out by Wu Chen. The next moment, where he was standing just now, a deep hole was blasted by something he didn''t know!


    After a short silence, a huge scream suddenly broke out in the hall. Men and women ran frantically when they saw the guns. Some people even got under the cabinet and shivered.


    Wang Dong''s face became very pale. He knew very well that if Wu Chen hadn''t thrown him out just now, he would have been blown off by the sniper gun!


    The next moment, suddenly a lot of masked men rushed in, crazily raised their guns and shot people in the hall. However, Wu Chen found that their skills were particularly good, and they were in good order, obviously trained.


    It can even be said that they are likely to be professional mercenaries!


    Their purpose was to frighten the people in the hall. No matter how they strafed, no one was hurt, but they were scared.


    "Don''t move. We''re just here to find someone. If we find one, I''ll make sure you''re safe." The masked man at the head held an AK47 and sneered: "if anyone wants to call the police, I''m sorry --"


    Said, he suddenly raised the gun in his hand, almost did not look, then shot out, directly put a girl''s mobile phone in the hand to fight to fly out.


    But he didn''t hurt her!


    This kind of shooting can''t be practiced in one day or two.


    Wu Chen pulls Wang Dong and Li Xiaoxi to a corner and gathers in the crowd without moving. He was afraid that once he acted, he would be found.


    Although Wu Chen was a practitioner, he was not confident that he could resist the attack of so many armed men.


    "I''ll count three, Wang Dong. Come out quickly. Don''t force us to do it."


    Wang Dong looked at Wu Chen in horror and asked, "brother-in-law, what shall we do?"


    "Now I know how to call my brother-in-law?" Wu Chen sneered, patted Wang Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you know these people? What do they do? Do you have an impression? Why are you arrested? "


    "I don''t know them either, but I think they belong to Ouyang family." Wang Dong added: "I''m a son of the Wang family in the capital. There are some grudges among the older generation, so... Maybe they''ve started on me."


    "The Ouyang family?" Wu Chen''s eyes show a little grumpy. You know, he is extremely sensitive to the name. Originally, he didn''t want to go to this muddy water. He just wanted to protect Li Xiaoxi.


    However, now this embarrassing situation has appeared, so... Should I think of a strategy to kill them all?


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the gift from Ouyang family!


    OK, let''s charge the interest first.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen took the initiative to stand up and winked at Li Xiaoxi, indicating that she would take Wang Dong to hide first.


    Immediately, he went to the masked man and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t know why you do this? Who are you looking for? Maybe I can help you


    "You?" The masked man sneered, looked Wu Chen up and down, and said, "you hurry as far as you can, and roll as far as you can. We don''t want to kill people. It doesn''t mean we won''t kill people, do you understand? It''s just a nuisance. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my clothes. "

 Chapter 128

    "All right." Wu Chen frowned slightly and immediately said with a smile: "just now, I saw a young man look flustered, as if to avoid something. I thought... Is it the person you are looking for?"


    Qiao Yulan looks at Wu Chen in surprise. She can''t imagine that Wu Chen is such a person. She wants to sell Wang Dong in exchange for safety!


    "You..." Wang Dong angrily pointed to Wu Chen and didn''t say a word. But it was his sudden voice that directly let the group of people in black find his existence.


    Several people in black with AK47 can''t help but rush to Li Xiaoxi and Wang Dong. First, they take a look at Li Xiaoxi and say in a cold voice, "who is he?"


    "Sorry, everyone. This is my wife." Wu Chen suddenly came over and said with a smile to the people in black, "well, this boy and my wife know each other, but they are not very familiar. I hope you can take him away alone. Don''t hurt my wife."


    The man in black, who was the leader, said with a smile: "you boy, no wonder you sell your friends for your wife''s safety. Your wife''s beauty can be ranked in the capital. In that case, cherish it. "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. What the man in Black said didn''t look like what ordinary soldiers without any knowledge could say. Obviously, their identity must be not simple.


    Most likely, as Wang Dong said, it may be the guard of Ouyang family!


    In this case, if you are here to attack them now, you may not have any problems, but there is certainly no way to ensure the safety of Li Xiaoxi and other people.


    If this group of guys get angry and even fight back because of their rash action, then the gain is not worth the loss.


    We can''t let so many innocent people die just because of a young master of a noble family in Beijing!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen resolutely said: "yes, please take him away and ensure our safety."


    "No problem."


    The group of people in black dragged the resentful Wang Dong out of the Hilton Hotel in an orderly way, and rode away in black armored cars! It''s just as abrupt as when they come, and it''s as quick as a ghost when they leave.


    After getting on the armored car, the leader of the man in black slowly lifted the mask off his face and showed a strange smile to Wang Dong in the back seat: "Wang Shao, long time no see."


    "You... Ouyang Ming, you are the running dog of Ouyang family! How dare you kidnap me? If my grandfather knows, you''ll all be fed up! "


    Ouyang Ming sneered, shrugged helplessly and said arrogantly: "Wang Dong, are you stupid? Now that you are in our hands, you dare to threaten us. I''m afraid you''re scared, aren''t you? "


    With that, Ouyang Ming handed an electric stick of the co pilot to the man in black in the back seat, and said to his men in Yinjie''s voice, "give this boy a little pain, and let him be quiet for a while!"


    The electric baton is immediately attached to Wang Dong. Even though he loves sports, he is still a spoiled young master of a family. How can he endure such torture?


    At the moment when the electric current diffused, it could almost pierce his four limbs and make him cry bitterly. A few seconds later, he fainted directly, unconscious!


    "It''s so delicate." Ouyang Ming gently shook his head and said with regret: "old general Wang is also a tiger general. How can future generations become more and more childish and weak?"


    On Wu Chen''s side, Li Chun and Jia Zhengguang saw that they were quiet. They rushed out and rushed directly to Li Xiaoxi, saying eagerly, "Xiaoxi, what happened just now? What happened? "


    Wu Chen sighed, looked at Li Xiaoxi who looked at him with resentful eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "why do you look at me with such eyes? If you don''t give that boy over just now, many people will die now. "


    "Then you can''t sell others for peace, can you? You really let me down


    After that, Li Xiaoxi turned around and stopped looking at Wu Chen.


    Jia Zhengguang frowned and asked Wu Chen¡° What''s going on? "


    Wu Chen waved his hand and said helplessly, "Mr. Jia, let Xiaoxi tell you what''s going on. Now call the police."


    Then Wu Chen took a look at his mobile phone and turned around to walk out: "I''m going to keep up with those people now. If I haven''t come back within three hours, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s estimated that..."


    "Stop! You are not allowed to go Li Xiaoxi suddenly turned red and looked at Wu Chen in disbelief. It seemed that she finally understood Wu Chen''s intention: "the reason why you gave Wang Dong away is that you want to save people by yourself? Absolutely not. Don''t you see who they are? They all have guns! "


    "There''s no way." Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "the other party is too big. It''s not good for us to die here. And... I have some festivals with the Ouyang family. "


    Said, Wu Chen completely did not control Li Xiaoxi''s obstruction, directly rushed out of the Hilton Hotel!


    On the other side of the Hilton Hotel, a Toyota bully had already stopped. Wu Chen jumped up and said to the driver, "have you found their location?"


    "Found it." Xila handed Wu Chen his laptop in the driver''s seat with no expression, quietly waiting for him to give the order, "chase?"


    "Chase."


    Wu Chen sighed, "did chesia bring anyone here?"


    "Yes." Xira has always said little, and directly stepped on the accelerator to death. Toyota is like a runaway Mustang, "boom" to rush out!


    Ouyang Ming and others took Wang Dong to an abandoned factory in the suburbs. More than 20 people jumped out of the car one after another and took it as a simple transit station to rest.


    "How''s it going? How long will the helicopter sent by the master get here? "


    Ouyang Ming took off his black clothes, took out a clean suit from the car, changed it, and said to his men, "send a message to the master, and report our current position and situation."


    "All right."


    After that, Ouyang Ming turned his eyes to Wang Dong and said to his opponent, "you guys, wake up this boy. What time is it? We are so tired. He sleeps like a master? What kind of system is it? "


    Several subordinates listened to Ouyang Ming''s words, nodded, then slowly approached Wang Dong!

 Chapter 129

    Without hesitation, a few of his subordinates punched and kicked Wang Dong. They must know very well how strong these strong men are. Almost a few punches, Wang Dong was awakened by these crazy outlaws!


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Wang Dong angrily looked at the Ouyang family around him. The young master''s temper immediately came up and yelled at the people: "if you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, when I get back to the Wang family, I will let my grandfather kill you!"


    "Oh, I''m still a child." Ouyang Ming sneered, "do you think that if you say this to us, it will make us feel scared or what? You are wrong, it will only strengthen our heart to kill you! "


    Sure enough, Ouyang Ming''s words immediately let Wang Dong quiet down, because with intuition, he felt that these guys would certainly do this kind of thing!


    "Yes, just silence." Ouyang Ming nodded with satisfaction, staring at Wang Dong like a prey, sneering: "if you do this again, I''m afraid you''ll really regret it."


    At the moment, Wang Dong gradually calmed down.


    Now, there are so many of them that they have no way to escape from here. Fortunately, the Ouyang family didn''t mean to kill themselves, because they wanted to kidnap themselves rather than hurt themselves.


    Only patiently waiting for the rescue, there is the possibility of survival!


    Wu Chen and Sheila lay quietly over the factory and said in a low voice, "now let''s wait and see what happens, Sheila. Well, I''ll kill a few people first and scare them. You''ll wait for chesia to bring the people together and make them dumplings


    "Good." Sheila nodded and said seriously, "boss, pay attention to safety."


    Wu Chen nodded and moved slightly. With the help of spiritual power, his body gradually merged into the shadow of the abandoned factory and quietly touched Ouyang Ming and others.


    However, he was attracted by the conversation between them¡ª¡ª


    "Wang Dong, to tell you the truth. It''s the young master of our family who wants to invite you to discuss a major event that can change the pattern of the capital. " Ouyang sighed and said, "if you cooperate with us, we will never hurt you."


    "Big deal?" Wang Dong sneered and motioned his rope with his eyes, "is this your young master''s way of hospitality? Ouyang Feng is more and more like a young master. "


    "Yes, but I hope you don''t push us." Ouyang Ming sighed and called to his subordinates, "Amin, get some food for Wang Shao."


    However, no one answered him.


    Ouyang Ming angrily looked back and found that Amin was leaning against a pillar, motionless, as if asleep.


    "I''ll go, Amin. He can sleep when he''s standing!"


    A man in black suddenly burst out laughing, took the initiative to walk over and patted Amin on the shoulder, "you boy, don''t sleep, boss..."


    However, as soon as his fingers touched Amin''s body, the latter fell to the ground with a "plop". After a few seconds, a pool of red blood gradually diffused under his body


    "Boss! Amin, he''s dead Ouyang Ming looked at the man in black in shock. He couldn''t believe his ears. You know, there are only them and Wang Dong in this place. Why did someone suddenly die for no reason?


    This is impossible, but now it happened!


    "Who? Who is it? " Ouyang Ming looked at his men angrily and growled wildly: "you pigs, what happened just now? Can''t anyone see it? Hurry to find me. Who else is there besides us? "


    Just as his voice fell, another relatively backward man in black suddenly "plop" and fell to the ground, motionless, apparently dead!


    Ouyangming rushed to the man in black and yelled angrily at the two men beside him: "tell me, what did you see just now? Why did he die all of a sudden? If you can''t tell me why, I''ll kill you as insiders! "


    "It''s not us, boss. It must not be us!" Two people repeatedly yelled injustice, loudly yelled: "I just saw a black shadow flash past here, did not see what it was, he was dead!"


    "Black shadow!" Ouyang Ming roared: "what is sacred? Since you have killed our people, don''t pretend to be a fool here. Dare you come out and challenge me alone? "


    Wu Chen quietly hid behind a pillar near them, sneering.


    His goal has been achieved. It seems that these guys are not as difficult to deal with as they thought. As long as they are broken, they can be caught up in one net soon!


    However, Ouyang Ming suddenly waved his hand and said to the people around him, "come here, all of you, and form a circle. Be on full alert! I''d like to see if this guy is fast or our guns are fast! "


    When Wu Chen heard of the speech, he suddenly made some mistakes.


    He and spirit are not the same, the latter is by virtue of absolute speed and achieve the purpose of stealth, but he can only rely on the spirit of camouflage to stealth, if they really find themselves, he simply can not resist the rifle fire.


    Although Wu Chen is a cultivator, his body is still an ordinary person. He has no resistance to guns and cannons.


    I can''t help it. I have to wait for an opportunity to attack


    At this moment, his ear suddenly sounded the voice of Sheila: "boss, listen to your arrangement, the spirit and cecia have arrived, can we act?"


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction, "we will go up together for a while and fight with them directly. Meiling is responsible for rescuing Wang Dong!"


    "Good."


    After a few minutes, Ouyang Ming found that there was no abnormal situation around him, even quiet.


    Obviously, the other side has given up the plan of sneak attack. But he still can''t be at ease, in the case of not knowing who the other party is, they are in the light, the other side is in the dark, there is no way to relax their vigilance.


    Just at this time, the gate suddenly "boom" to an explosion, a ghostly figure rushed in, Ouyang Ming and others had no time to react, they were one after another sharp dagger pierced the throat.


    In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Ming''s side, including himself, left five or six people!

 Chapter 130

    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Ming''s eyes are burning at the people who come in, such as chesia and Meiling. But Wu Chen and xira suddenly appear behind him, which makes him jump.


    "You... Are you Wu Chen?"


    Ouyang Ming looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him in disbelief and said: "aren''t you dead? How could you... "


    Wang Dong cut in curiously: "Wu Chen? Who is it? Is it famous? "


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still alive. How can I die?" Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer, "I don''t know if your young master is good? To be honest, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I still miss him a little. "


    Ouyang Ming suddenly put on a resentful expression and said: "Wu Chen, do you know? We all thought you were dead and regretted not being able to kill you by ourselves. As a result, you are here again? Oh, with so many foreign forces, ha ha, it seems that you are not far away from death. "


    "Tell me, what did Ouyang Feng send you to arrest Wang Dong for?"


    Ouyang Ming suddenly burst out laughing, looked at Wu Chen in a state of almost madness, and said, "Wu Chen, I tell you, today I''m coming with the preparation that I might die here. In this case, let''s die together! I feel very happy to die with you


    With that, Ouyang Ming suddenly rushed over and ran straight to Wu Chen. He was about to hold Wu Chen in his arms.


    However, in terms of speed, how can he compare with spirit?


    Meiling directly kicked Ouyang Ming out, and then yelled at the people around him: "bomb, bow your head!"


    Voice just fell, Ouyang Ming''s body is like a balloon in general, suddenly expanded, "bang" to a burst, severe impact let spirit also will be shock fly out!


    When the smoke was gone, Wu Chen stamped his foot angrily and said, "Damn, I didn''t expect this guy to be so amazing!"


    Cecia frowned, pointed to Wang Dong and said, "boss, what about this boy?"


    "Who are you?" Wang Dong understood Wu Chen''s good intentions and was very grateful for what he had done. He said excitedly, "I''m the young master of the Wang family. If you want anything, maybe I can help you."


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and said to Wang Dong, "help is not necessary. You just need to remember that today''s events should not be told to your family. Even if your grandfather asks you, you should not tell the truth. In particular - we can''t expose our existence. "


    "What if the police ask?"


    "In your capacity, do you think these are still important? As long as you put this matter down, you don''t need to worry about the rest. " Speaking of this, Wu Chen suddenly pauses and says to Wang Dong in an irrefutable tone: "what''s more, you should stay away from Li Xiaoxi in the future. That''s my man. I don''t want her to get involved with other men."


    Don''t know why, Wu Chen these words unexpectedly blurt out, without the slightest hesitation. To be honest, he really doesn''t want other men to have a relationship with Li Xiaoxi. There''s no reason, only this intuitive feeling!


    "Good."


    Wang Dong pondered for a moment and nodded reluctantly.


    "Cecia, you help protect this little boy and send him back to Beijing as soon as possible. I don''t want to see him again."


    "What''s your name? Wu Chen, right? " Wang Dong suddenly said curiously to Wu Chen''s back: "I''ve written down today''s things. I owe you a favor. When you arrive in the capital, I''ll help you with anything!"


    Wu Chen didn''t answer. He just waved to the crowd and left here with the tyranny of Toyota.


    "Sheila, he seems to have driven away your car?" Cecia patted Sheila on her strong chest and joked to the man whose cheeks were already red: "don''t you feel bad?"


    "I don''t care. My boss gave me all mine."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wu Chen returned to the Hilton Hotel, he found that there were many police cars parked outside, and even a lot of police surrounded the hall, constantly learning about the situation with the surrounding eyewitnesses.


    Li Xiaoxi and Li Laoji happen to be among them.


    "How''s it going? Are the police here to find out? " Wu Chen walks to Li Xiaoxi with a smile, and finds that the latter''s expression is surprise first, and then becomes a little complicated. He immediately asks in confusion: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    As soon as the policeman saw Wu Chen, he yelled: "chief, it''s this boy. He''s back!"


    He said, without explanation from Wu Chen, he handcuffed Wu Chen''s arm directly and said seriously and rigorously, "sorry, sir, because we just investigated the video on the scene and found that you gave the hostage to the suspect. Now we have the right to suspect that you are an accomplice, so please come back to the police station with us. "


    At this moment, a young and beautiful police officer in police uniform suddenly came over. She first took a look at Wu Chen, and then said with a sneer, "Oh, Hello, isn''t this Wu Chen, Wu Dashao? Why is there a big case, where there is you? "


    When Wu Chen saw the appearance of the comer, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he was so narrow-minded, because the police officer was Ye Xuan who was humiliated by him last time!


    "Officer ye, what a coincidence." Wu Chen felt his head awkwardly and said with a straight smile, "I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a coincidence that we don''t meet at the end of the world."


    "Shut up." Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said to his subordinates, "take him away!"


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoxi quickly stepped forward to stop: "officer ye, is there any misunderstanding? We had a good meal here just now. Why did Wu Chen get involved? We are all victims. "


    As soon as she finished, she was echoed by Li Lao and Jia Zhengguang: "yes, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows. She couldn''t say much about the two old people. She just said with a smile, "two old gentlemen. We just want Wu Chen to understand the situation, let him be aggrieved and stay in the police station first! When we''re done, we''ll let him out! "


    Wu Chen had no choice but to smile. How could he not know what the other party meant?


    It''s about getting to know the situation and going to the police station. What''s worse, it''s detention in disguise, OK?


    This woman, at this time, dare to take revenge!

 Chapter 131

    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    When Wu Chen followed Ye Xuan back to the police station, the shrewd policeman didn''t treat Wu Chen like before. Instead, he walked up to Wu Chen with a smile and said curiously, "who are you?"


    With that, ye Xuan handed a document to Wu Chen and looked into Wu Chen''s eyes seriously: "have a look. The confession just recorded is from Wang Dong, the young master of the Wang family in Beijing."


    "Well?" Wu Chen was also curious about what Wang Dong had said to the police to make people so interested in him.


    As a result, Wu Chen''s face turned green as soon as he saw the content. He looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief: "elder sister, you didn''t make a fake to fool me, did you? Is that... Is that what the long head says? "


    It was written on it¡ª¡ª


    "My bodyguards solved the bandits and, out of self-defense, the enemy was wiped out. You let Wu Chen go quickly. It has nothing to do with him. "


    Ye Xuan looked at Wu Chen with great interest and sneered: "we have seen the surveillance video of Hilton Hotel. If nothing happens, it should be your first time to meet there. Besides, you sold him at that time. "


    "But... Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Xuan frowned, carefully staring at whether Wu Chen''s expression had changed, and slowly said, "you know, no matter who it is, in this case, you may hate to death, let alone speak for you. He doesn''t worry about himself, but he worries about you. What kind of existence do you think you are


    Wu Chen is silent. He just looks at Ye Xuan quietly, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Can I say, have I investigated your existence?"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you know, I''m a missing person now."


    "Just know." "So, can you tell me who you are


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened, and a small policeman came in in a panic and whispered something in Ye Xuan''s ear. Wu Chen could clearly see that ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed, as if he had heard something terrible.


    "May I come in?"


    A low voice of a man suddenly rang behind them. Wu Chen searched for fame, but his whole body was slightly shocked. He never thought that he had met this man so early in this place.


    It can be said that he is a man who dares to go straight to the police station!


    "Ah..." Ye Xuan seems at a loss. As soon as she wants to say hello, she is stopped by the other party''s big hand.


    "Needless to say, I''m here to take him away. Is that ok?" The middle-aged man said with unquestionable overbearing voice: "of course, it''s useless to have opinions."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ouyang. Wu Chen is now being interrogated by the police station. This kidnapping case is at the request of the Wang family. We still need to know more about it."


    "Nothing to understand." The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He said, "officer ye, I don''t think you''re the kind of person who wants to be laid off immediately after taking this seat."


    "You..."


    Wu Chen took a look at Ye Xuan''s pale face and said, "Ouyang Xinye, you don''t have to be so obvious even if you bully? Police officer Ye is a conscientious and responsible policeman. It''s very heartbreaking for you to say so. "


    "Yeah, I think so." Ouyang Xinye, the leader of Ouyang family, arched his hand to Wu Chen and said: "brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve ordered someone to book a place in Pinxuan building. I hope you can enjoy it."


    Ye Xuan and the policeman dare not say a word. For them, Ouyang Xinye is a height they can''t reach in their whole life. Even if ye Xuan sticks to her bottom line, she can''t compete with this man!


    There is a kind of existence, which is called turning hands to cloud, covering hands to rain!


    "OK, then go and have a look." Wu Chen stretched lazily, "I have to go even if I know it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. You are the core of the Ouyang family. If you stamp your foot, the capital will shake three times!"


    "Let''s go."


    In this way, Ouyang Xin Ye actually took Wu Chen straight out of the police station, the whole process, no one dares to say a word.


    Ouyang Xinye and Wu Chen sit together in the back seat of Maybach. The former gently pulls his collar to make his shirt look more neat and clean.


    His movements were very gentle, and seemed to have a certain sense of rhythm, as if there was no sound except the rustle of the cloth.


    "Wu Chen, do you mind if I smoke?"


    Ouyang Xinye leaned back in her chair and opened the window a little. Although she was consulting Wu Chen, she didn''t care what the other person said. She lit her cigar and looked out the window.


    "See? The world outside the window is a vanity fair. Everyone is sacrificing their time for money. Didn''t someone say that? Time is life. They are exchanging their life for money. Then I can buy his life with money. Even people with culture say that. It can''t be wrong. "


    Ouyang Xinye dusted the cigar out of the window, dusted off the ash, and said seriously, "but I''m really wrong. There are many things that can be bought in the world, but people can not sell you more. Only when the two things are combined, can they run rampant. Do you know what they are?"


    "I don''t know."


    Wu Chen shook his head with a smile. He wanted to see what his old enemy wanted to do.


    "Right." Ouyang Xinye sighed and glanced at Wu Chen: "that''s why I can take you out of the police station without fear, while other people dare not say anything."


    "So?" Wu Chen seemed to think of some bad memories. He looked at Ouyang Xinye angrily and said with a sneer, "is that why your son Ouyang Feng can not respect other people''s life and personality?"


    "Power, it will make people inflate." Ouyangxin Ye sighed: "even we adults are not free from vulgarity. At his age, he was young and full of vigor. Before he was mature, he had what he should not have at that age. That''s why he did that. "


    "When you say that now, it''s like a man killing someone and then saying to the police: it''s not my fault, so is the crime of knife." Wu Chen sneered mercilessly: "wrong is wrong!"

 Chapter 132

    Ouyang Xinye did not answer Wu Chen''s question, but chose silence.


    Maybach''s speed is very fast, especially the Ouyang family''s driver with a license plate in the capital, is fearless, recklessly overtaking and running red lights on the road.


    Soon, they had arrived at Pinxuan building. A lot of people don''t know about this place. Only the rich and powerful can taste xuanlou. Because of its luxurious decoration and high consumption, it is also known as "evil building".


    Wu Chen also heard Li Xiaoxi mention it once before he knew that there was such a place in the suburbs.


    As soon as he entered, Wu Chen saw a row of sexy beauties in red cheongsam on the left and right sides, competing with each other. Each of them was a model level existence.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Xinye said with a smile, "now, do you understand what I said about the importance of power and money?"


    Wu Chen did not agree. He just sneered and said nothing.


    When you enter the box, you can see that everything here is built in the style of the ancient style. Whether it''s a table or a screen, it''s antique.


    The room is full of cigarettes floating out of the censer, which makes people feel refreshing and relaxed.


    "Sit down."


    There were only enough seats for Wu Chen and Ouyang Xinye in this room, so Wu Chen did not pretend to sit on the tatami, his legs were dustpan like.


    You know, in ancient times, this action was extremely indecent and disrespectful to people.


    However, since Ouyang Xinye wanted to get something ancient with Wu Chen, he would be impolite if he didn''t respond to him.


    "Wu Chen, you know, I mean nothing to you." Ouyang Xinye dispels his bodyguard, immediately fills Wu Chen with wine, with a gentle smile on his face: "if I want to kill you, when you went into Ouyang courtyard alone, I had a chance to do it - big family, not as simple as you think, not a person, a knife can be wiped out."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, did not answer his words, but quietly listened to Ouyang Xinye finish.


    "I didn''t come with Ouyang Ming." Ouyang Xinye drinks a mouthful of wine, shakes his head and says with a smile, "it''s not the back-up army sent by my son, who is not worthy. I''m just looking for you from a personal standpoint."


    "I can guess."


    Wu Chen sneered and looked at Ouyang Xin''s white hair. You know, this powerful second generation ancestor, now has a kind of hero''s helplessness.


    "Right? You guessed it


    "When the little one has power, he wants to have more power. He wants to control the big family." Wu Chen seriously looked at Ouyang Xinye''s cheek, and found that his expression was quite unnatural, "and you have Ouyang old man in your family, and you are such a master. He is a pedantic playboy. How can you give him the power?"


    "You''re smart. Go on." Ouyang Xinye nodded, seemed to agree with Wu Chen''s words, said to him: "I want to see how you understand."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed: "your family is too simple. In the three generations of Ouyang family, there is not only one Ouyang Feng, but also other excellent children. Everyone is staring at the head of the family. Ouyang Feng covets the master, but his talent is not the most outstanding. It takes a lot of effort to be the master, but he can''t put it into practice. "


    "Seizing power is the easiest and quickest way for him."


    Ouyang Xinye''s face is a little pale. It''s obvious that Wu Chen said that he had something on his mind. For a moment, he seems to be at a loss.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to leave power to him." Ouyangxin Ye sighed, "but he is too young, his qualifications and experience are not enough to let him control the family."


    Ouyangxin Ye rolled up his sleeve, gently picked up the bird''s nest porridge and took a sip. However, his fingers trembled uncontrollably and nearly spilled the porridge on his trousers.


    "So, the reason you came to me is --" Wu Chen said bluntly: "you hope to exercise Ouyang Feng through me, right? If he can''t even deal with me, then you don''t need to put any energy into him, do you? "


    "That''s right." Ouyang Xinye shrugged, "it''s not a hard thing to think of. It''s human nature. After all, you''re a pretty good person, too. "


    "No, don''t flatter me like that." Wu Chen sighed, "although I was praised by the boss, I should have been very happy. But I''m not happy


    "I know you set up a lot of forces to fight against our Ouyang family. I don''t care at all, and even welcome you to come." Ouyang Xinye suddenly regained his spirit, "you know, it''s a very cool thing to kill people with a knife. If you can get rid of the other guys in our family, I think it''s a very good thing."


    Ouyang Xinye simply took a few mouthfuls of food, then stood up and said with a smile: "there are still many things in the capital. I''ll go back first. You can eat something here. It''s all on my account. "


    With that, Ouyang Xinye turns around and goes out.


    However, before he got to the door, he suddenly said, "Wu Chen, I will help you to put down this matter and give you half a year to prepare. At that time, if you have no ability and are defeated by my decadent family, I can only say sorry. "


    Wu Chen didn''t speak. He just clenched his fist tightly. The expression on his face was very strange and ferocious.


    Outside the Pinxuan building, the sound of Maybach''s departure rings, and a ghost like figure appears quietly beside Wu Chen, which is the "killing angel" Sheila.


    "How are you doing with what I''ve told you?" Wu Chen took a sip of wine and looked very gloomy. He said to xira, "no matter what method you use, grasp the control of Wanbao group, and then we will continue to expand. Send a short message to the military division and tell him to count down for half a year and let him take care of himself. "


    "Basically, it''s OK." Sheila nodded and said to Wu Chen, "I''m going to inform the military division now. So... Are you still here? "


    "You''ll go later. Since this guy has ordered so many delicious things for us, we can''t be blind."


    After a pause, Sheila suddenly stammered: "well, boss, can I come with cecia?"


    Wu Chen was a little embarrassed. He patted Sheila on the shoulder helplessly and began to laugh: "you are so hen pecked!"

 Chapter 133

    When I got back to the herbal hall, it was getting dark. After seeing Wu Chen, Mr. Li and others chose to be silent without asking what happened to Wu Chen and how he got out of the police station.


    Jia Zhengguang and Li Xiaoxi discussed the construction of a beekeeping farm together. Soon, it was put on the agenda.


    Instead of staying in baicaotang for the night, Wu Chen returned to Lvshui village. Now with Qiao Yulan, he seems to care more about the safety of his women. Moreover, Lvshui village is his hometown, which is different from other places.


    Here, he can feel more at ease.


    Qiao Yulan is not clear about what happened in Wu Chen''s day. Of course, Wu Chen doesn''t want her to know about it.


    After going to bed early, the next day, Wu Chen went to the depth of the back mountain early in the morning to find the place where he last found sword gold. Wu Chen has a bold idea in his heart. He wants to try to forge a suit of armor with one''s strength.


    You know, Jian Jin has the power to control the enemy''s spirit, and its characteristics also determine that it is suitable for making a set of very strong armor.


    Once a bullet hits the armor, the sword gold will become the same hardness material as the bullet for self-protection. Perhaps, the impact of the force will make him feel uncomfortable, but it is just a slight pain.


    With Wu Chen''s own skills and skills, with this armor, he can absolutely kill the enemy without injury in front of ordinary guns and sharp weapons!


    Of course, those inside boxing experts are different.


    Thinking of his own strength after having such a kind of armor, Wu Chen was vaguely excited.


    He first mined some sword gold, and then made it into a vague prototype. Of course, it''s just a simple human shape, if you want to wear it. Not at all.


    Wu Chen looked at the serpentine grass in his hand, took a deep breath, suddenly swallowed the serpentine grass, and then frantically delivered spiritual power to the armored embryo.


    About an hour later, after the forging of open fire and the blessing of spiritual power, the form of armor gradually showed up. The spiritual power of snake grass and Wu Chen mixed together, which directly made the armor reach the most powerful level.


    This set of inner armor was worn by Wu Chen. With the change of mind, the state and quality of inner armor became the lightest, which made Wu Chen not affected at all.


    Wu Chen picked up Qiao Yulan and went to the orchard that Jia Zhengguang and Li Xiaoxi said.


    It''s relatively far from Lushui village, but Wu Chen still has a tricycle, which shows its advantages.


    As soon as he arrived at the orchard, Wu Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that the orchard was not only poor in management, but also the fruit trees here were not growing well. It was a mess to describe it!


    Wu Chen saw a hut in the orchard, and there was a big man sitting at the door, restraining his disgust. Wu Chen took the initiative to walk over and said with a smile:


    "Hello, we are here to talk about the beekeeping business. May I disturb you?"


    "There''s no time. Get out of here."


    The 40 or 50 year old man looked at Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan impatiently. His eyes were full of decadence and his body smelled of stench. Even Qiao Yulan looks so beautiful, did not let this man have any waves, as if lost all the fighting spirit in general.


    "Well, we want to rent a piece of land near you, and then build a beekeeping farm. We are a base beekeeping farm cooperated by Liguo group, Wanbao group and Donghua agricultural and sideline products company. Our price is negotiable." Wu Chen said with a smile, "I hope it can give us a chance to exchange and trade."


    "Why? So many companies? "


    The man finally had a little spirit. Maybe the names of these companies made him a little excited. So he looked up at Wu Chen and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you a chance to say a price. See if I''m satisfied. "


    "One hundred thousand a year." Wu Chen pointed to the orchard next to Li Xiaoxi''s choice of the best position, directly stretched out two hands, said with a smile: "long term lease, how about it?"


    "Half a million a year." The man sneered, "there''s no discussion, because Donghua agricultural and sideline products company is so big, you can tell me this money?"


    "Do you think you''re going too far?"


    Qiao Yulan crossed her waist and said indignantly, "you see, it''s just because you are lazy and sloppy that your orchard looks like this now. Then you don''t want to make great efforts to make a comeback, just live here, and then open your mouth to us lions. Do you want a face?"


    After listening to Qiao Yulan''s words, the man burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha, are you teasing me? Are you a fool? If it wasn''t for being forced by life, could I have reached this point? You see, you see this place. No matter how hard I work, the orchard in this place has never been successful. "


    Then he suddenly stood up, grabbed the branch of a tree, and roared: "I''ve been to school at least, and my planting method has always been very scientific. I go to bed earlier than others every day, and spend all my time in this orchard, but look, no matter how I manage here, it''s always like this!"


    Wu Chen was silent. Until now, he saw that there was no spiritual power around the orchard. On the contrary, there was a strong air of death around the orchard!


    It''s a place with plenty of water and good sunshine, but it doesn''t mean to thrive at all. On the contrary, the fruit trees are constantly withering, as if something is sucking the nutritional energy and spiritual power around them.


    What''s going on?


    Wu Chen tried his best to investigate the situation around him from the perspective of his spiritual power, but he never got anything. Why on earth?


    "Come on, don''t get excited." Wu Chen sighed and said to the man, "in that case, I think I can help you. Can you show me into the orchard? I''ve learned these professional knowledge, and I''m sure I can help you. "


    "Really?" The man looked at Wu Chen in surprise, immediately grabbed Wu Chen''s hand and said excitedly, "as long as you can help me, even if it''s ten thousand yuan a year, I will promise you! This orchard is my dream. If the orchard can''t continue to operate, what''s the use of this land? "

 Chapter 134

    "Of course, there''s no problem. The premise is that you have to take me around here, otherwise it''s hard for me to know what''s around."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man is very excited. You know, he has been living here in a muddle for a long time, but now there is a man who tells him that he can help himself. How can he be unhappy?


    Three people went to the orchard together. The more they went inside, Wu Chen felt that the spiritual power became thinner and thinner. No, or... There is no spiritual power at all!


    Wu Chen approached a fruit tree carefully and looked at the trunk of the tree seriously. There was no water on it at all. Even, it was obvious that it was going to die.


    But the most important thing is, why should the fruit tree die, but keep the last breath and survive? Don''t say it''s growing fruit, even leaves are not, it''s too abnormal!


    Wu Chen immediately thought of his own skills. There were many rare things recorded in them. Maybe there would be answers if he looked for them.


    Soon, Wu Chen found such a fragment from his memory¡ª¡ª


    It is said that there is a kind of creature named "hell sand scorpion", which has the same shape as scorpion, but is more than ten times larger than ordinary scorpion. Moreover, they will produce a kind of black breath, causing damage to the surrounding creatures.


    At the same time, this kind of hell sand scorpion''s favorite is to live under fruit trees and constantly absorb their nutrients. But this thing is much smarter than people, they are not eager to absorb all the nutrients, but at the same time, they just set aside enough nutrients for their survival.


    In this way, fruit growers will usually be crazy about fertilizing and watering, which can ensure that they absorb the natural force from the trees for their survival.


    As for why they are called "hell", Wu Chen was not very clear, and did not mention a word in his Gongfa. However, we can be sure that this kind of hell sand scorpion is a social animal, and quite difficult to deal with!


    This is a precious medicinal material, and the danger index is also five stars!


    Now, all the features are just right here.


    Wu Chen didn''t quite understand. He couldn''t figure out why everything around Lvshui village was so different from the normal and people''s cognitive world.


    Whether it''s serpentine grass, or spirit spring water, sword gold, and now the hell sand scorpion, each one is beyond the scope of human cognition. If it is known by ordinary people, then the consequences are unimaginable!


    Wu Chen sighed, turned to the middle-aged man and said, "brother, my name is Wu Chen. I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Cheng Jianguo. If you don''t dislike me, just call me brother Jianguo." The man looked at Wu Chen with great expectation, and he was looking forward to Wu Chen''s discovery: "how about it? Brother, do you really have a way to help me deal with this problem? "


    "I already know that this place is infested with insects." Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Cheng Jianguo asked eagerly, "what''s the matter, Angkor, do you want to kill me?"


    "But I need your cooperation to help you get rid of these pests. And... There''s no way to do it now. We have to prepare something to start with. "


    As soon as Cheng Jianguo heard this, he was overjoyed. He looked at Wu Chen in surprise and said what he had said before: "Angie, if you need anything, just mention it, I will go to prepare it! As long as you can help me with my orchard, I will give you a piece of land for nothing, so what? "


    "OK, then you prepare some explosives for me, and gather here after ten o''clock in the evening."


    "What? Dynamite? "


    Cheng Jianguo was so scared that even Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen in surprise and even wondered if he was crazy to think of such a thing.


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Jianguo pulls Wu Chen aside, carries Qiao Yulan behind his back, and whispers: "brother, tell me, do you want to kill insects or blow up my orchard? The dynamite is very loud. Why do you want that thing..."


    "Then you''ll know." Wu Chen was a little impatient and annoyed at Cheng Jianguo''s hesitation. He said impolitely, "brother Jianguo, I hope you can know one thing clearly, that is, your orchard is no longer good. Even if you blow up the flat land, it''s nothing to worry about. What''s more, as long as you can restore the environment here to what it should be, aren''t you satisfied? "


    "This..." Cheng Jianguo turned his eyes for a while. After a long time, he clenched his fists. He seemed to have made up his mind and said firmly to Wu Chen, "OK, Angkor, I''ll listen to you one time. Anyway, I''ll rely on you for this broken orchard."


    "Good, easy." Wu Chen patted Cheng Jianguo on the shoulder with a smile and said to him earnestly, "brother Jianguo, believe me, it will work. Don''t forget the promise you made at that time."


    In this way, Wu Chen and Cheng Jianguo reached an agreement, and gathered in the orchard at ten o''clock in the evening to get rid of the hell sand scorpion!


    Of course, the latter Wu Chen can''t tell him, so as not to shrink back before Cheng Jianguo has started.


    "Wu Chen, is this really OK?"


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Jianguo, Qiao Yulan sat in the back of Wu Chen''s tricycle and said to Wu Chen in a puzzled way: "I always think it''s silly of you to kill insects with explosives."


    "You know what." Wu Chen''s face was a little dignified, showing the seriousness that rarely appeared before: "the things here are not simple at all, do you understand? If I tell you that there are groups of scorpions down here, don''t you think I''m exaggerating? "


    "Scorpion?" Qiao Yulan, shocked, grabbed Wu Chen''s skirt and said anxiously, "are you serious? Scorpions can sting people


    Wu Chen shook his head and didn''t say anything. You know, how could the hell sand scorpion be as simple as Qiao Yulan''s scorpion? Each one has a very strong fighting capacity.


    Although we haven''t seen the true face of the hell sand scorpion yet, according to the records in the skill, the danger of this creature is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Therefore, Wu Chen must go back and make good preparations, otherwise, this battle tonight will definitely pay a huge price, even a lot of losses!


    "Yulan, what''s the state of the Panther these two days? Why can''t I see it all the time? "

 Chapter 135

    "The black leopard has been busy falling in love with the golden dog of Lao Zhao''s family in the north of our village recently. Lao Zhao also told me that if the black leopard stays in their family again, I''m afraid it will have to pay for it."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen patted his forehead and looked at Qiao Yulan helplessly: "elder sister, can''t you look at it? Black leopard''s blood is very noble. If I stay with ordinary dogs for a long time, I''m afraid they will become stupid. "


    "Come on, that dog is just like you. Monkey is a traitor."


    Said, two people have already arrived at Qiao Yulan''s home, but the black leopard unexpectedly appeared in the courtyard, beside also lies a hair color shining golden dog, a look is a very good-looking dog.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in love Wu Chen patted the Panther''s head and found that the guy was very angry now. He directly threw away Wu Chen''s hand and looked at Wu Chen with an inexplicable look.


    It''s like saying: give me some face!


    "Accompany me to a place tonight." Wu Chen always said to the black leopard in an unquestionable tone that he knew this guy could understand him, so he continued: "if you help me do a good job, I''ll help you to mediate with your little girlfriend."


    Black leopard heard Wu Chen''s words, immediately jumped up excitedly and rubbed back and forth on Wu Chen''s trouser legs, just like a coquettish child.


    "This little guy, he''s a real genius." Qiao Yulan and black leopard have a good relationship. Seeing that they are so close to Wu Chen, they can''t help laughing.


    After taking the Panther, Wu Chen has a lot more confidence in his heart. At least if the Panther is there, he can help himself a lot.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Wu Chen drove his own three rounds, carrying the black leopard behind, and went to the orchard together. And Cheng Jianguo had been standing at the gate of the orchard long ago, looking eagerly into the distance.


    Seeing Wu Chen coming with a big dog, Cheng Jianguo suddenly became nervous. He looked around anxiously and immediately took out the explosive hidden under the quilt.


    "Angkor, are you sure?"


    Cheng Jianguo is now extremely nervous, even hesitant, and even has a tendency to retreat before he starts.


    "What do you mean? I''m sure of the joke Wu Chen patted his chest, pointed to the Panther beside him and said with a sneer, "don''t you see such a big black dog? I tell you, don''t look at it like this. It''s not difficult for it to kill you. "


    Cheng Jianguo saw the black leopard''s appearance. He didn''t know why, but he was no longer as afraid as before.


    "Now you help me put all the explosives in one place and pull the lead." Wu Chen took a look at the dynamite, then pointed to a nearby location and said to Chengjian national highway, "do you think this kind of rural local dynamite will be dumb?"


    "Believe me, it won''t be." Cheng Jianguo whispered to Wu Chen: "brother, I''ll tell you secretly that it was originally used by my family. It''s not only powerful, but also absolutely not dumb... It''s just too loud."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen glanced at him and said, "do you think so many scorpions will be solved by us without any movement? Let''s play it by ear then


    With that, Wu Chen pulled out the blood drinking knife from the tricycle. It looked so powerful that Cheng Jianguo thought that Wu Chen wanted to kill himself.


    "Don''t be afraid. This knife is for my self-defense." Wu Chen chuckled, shrugged, and said to Chengjian national highway, "I''ll bring those scorpions in a moment. The rest, when I get to the designated position, you''ll detonate the explosives. Don''t worry about me. I can run away."


    "Is it really all right?" Cheng Jianguo looked at Wu Chen anxiously and said in a low voice, "Angie, will you be in danger? In that case, I''d better not. I''ll rent you a piece of land. "


    "No way!"


    Wu Chen flatly refused: "this position is very good for our beekeeping farm. It is because of these scorpions that the environment is destroyed. If your fruit trees are not good, then even if I open a beekeeping farm, there is no place to collect honey! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, Cheng Jianguo was relieved. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and said to Wu Chen seriously, "brother Wu, believe me, I will guarantee your safety."


    "Good."


    With that, Wu Chen called the Panther directly and went to the orchard with the knife.


    "Panther, dig the pit, dig out all the things underground for me."


    After Wu Chen said this, he found that the Panther had a look of fear, as if this underground thing was extremely terrible, which made it very afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wu Chen patted the back of the Panther and immediately delivered his spiritual power to the Panther. He immediately said to the Panther, "panther, if you want this spiritual power, help me get those things out. You don''t have to care about the rest."


    After accepting Wu Chen''s spirit power, the black leopard is like beating chicken blood, digging the pit crazily, and wants to dig out the scorpions quickly.


    All of a sudden, "squeak" screamed, just like the scream of a giant insect after it was pierced, which made people feel very creepy.


    Then, from the hole, a pure black scorpion, the size of a cat, sprang out. It looked terrible and deterrent.


    This is not the end, because the scouts usually come out first, not the most powerful ones, not even the main force. However, this already has such a body shape, so how terrible is the more powerful hell sand scorpion?


    Until then, Wu Chen admired his prediction. You know, if such scorpions don''t use explosives, how can they deal with them?


    I saw that the speed of the hell sand Scorpion was very terrible, and even could bring the shadow out. If Wu Chen didn''t have the vision of spiritual power, he would have no way to resist it!


    Wu Chen subconsciously raised his blood drinking sword. The black and purple fury power spread all over the sword in an instant, and the surging spirit power waved circle after circle in the space.


    However, in that instant, this hell sand scorpion suddenly spewed out a black breath! Wu Chen quickly dodged, because it was mentioned in the Dharma that this kind of breathing would be dangerous if it was directly touched!


    But Wu Chen did not expect that there was a black poisonous water mixed behind his breath, which was like a poisonous arrow, and it sprayed directly on Wu Chen''s cheek!


    "No!"


    The pupil in Wu Chen''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he quickly lifted up the blood drinking knife, which directly blocked the scorpion poison!

 Chapter 136

    When the scorpion poison splashes on the blood drinking knife, Wu Chen hears the sound of the spiritual protection layer being corroded.


    "Damn, it''s so fierce?" Wu Chen angrily infuses the spirit power into the blood drinking sword. You know, this sword is his treasure. If he is hurt by this scorpion poison, he will really feel painful!


    However, the scorpion venom continued to go deep into the spiritual power layer, making a "stabbing, stabbing" voice. There was no way to stop the invasion of scorpion venom.


    Wu Chen angrily waved the blood drinking knife in his hand, and his violent spirit power immediately chopped on the scorpion''s body. As a result, what surprised him happened¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the blade hit the scorpion''s body, there was a clanging sound of metal collision, which made his hand slightly sour and almost threw out his long knife.


    The blood drinking knife finally split the hell sand scorpion''s body in two. As a result, when the venom was sprayed on the ground, the ground became black.


    "How could it be so poisonous?" Wu Chen looked around and found that one after another protruding mounds had appeared on the ground, as if something was constantly arched below and would break out of the ground at any time.


    He yelled at the Panther, "run to the man. Don''t be here. It''s dangerous here!"


    The black leopard looked at Wu Chen with worried eyes. Instead of leaving here immediately, she left here under Wu Chen''s repeated urging.


    When Wu Chen turned back again, his back was already full of black hell sand scorpions. Their huge tail hooks looked very terrible and frightening.


    The hell scorpions seemed to feel the same breath. Instead of rushing to Wu Chen''s side, they rushed directly to the hell scorpion killed by Wu Chen.


    Then, Wu Chen saw that the group of hell sand scorpions took their companions as food and kept eating their own kind!


    "How can these guys be so cruel?"


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly. Then he waved his long knife and chopped it directly on the ground, splashing countless sands.


    The sand collapsed on the group of hell sand scorpions, which immediately attracted their attention. A "squeak" came over, and Wu Chen saw the hell sand scorpions constantly pouncing on themselves, which was very crazy!


    "Is there a boss?" Wu Chen looks at the hell sand scorpion around him in bewilderment. He waves his blood drinking knife and cuts the hell sand scorpion one by one.


    Those poisons are flying all over the sky. No matter how much spiritual power Wu Chen has put in, those poisons are just a little bit short. They will corrode his spiritual power layer!


    "Shit, I can''t stand it!"


    Wu Chen yelled, turned around and ran. Who knows that the huge scream just now sounded again, and then there were about a hundred or more hell scorpions rushing to Wu Chen, which made him not even have the courage to look back.


    This level of venom, he did not have the ability to resist, if you let the venom sprayed on his body, I am afraid that he will be instantly corroded to death!


    "Cheng Jianguo, you need to light the explosives quickly!"


    Wu Chen saw that the group of scorpions had entered the established position, so he pulled his neck and yelled.


    "Good!" Cheng Jianguo ignited the fuse. In an instant, the explosive exploded under the scorpion!


    The huge blasting force makes these scorpions fly directly and scatter in all directions. And those poisons, like rain, sprinkled around Wu Chen one after another, which scared him to open his spiritual power layer and isolate the poisons.


    Wu Chen slowly looked back and found that the scorpions were smashed to pieces under the explosion of the explosive!


    "My God, what the hell is this?" Cheng Jianguo looked at the bodies of these scorpions in horror. "Good guy, are these things the ghosts that I beat up? Damn, this thing is as big as a cat and a dog! "


    Wu Chen sighed, "now, you know, why do I let you use explosives to kill these insects?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible."


    Cheng Jianguo touched his forehead and found that his forehead was covered with sweat. You know, he had never seen such a monster since he was young!


    Just when Wu Chen was relieved and began to check whether there were still alive scorpions around, suddenly, a small scorpion crawling on the ground attracted his attention.


    He found that the color of this scorpion was dark green, and its body size was even smaller than that of ordinary scorpions. It looked like a scorpion cub, charming and charming.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Chen curiously touched the little scorpion with his finger, and found that when he was touched by Wu Chen, he chose to pretend to be dead and even curled up together.


    This completely aroused Wu Chen''s curiosity. He poked the little scorpion''s body with great interest and kept playing with the little thing, so that he completely forgot that there was another existence similar to "hell sand Scorpion King" that had never appeared!


    The next moment, the little scorpion suddenly moved, and the tail hook stung Wu Chen''s hand like an embroidery needle.


    In an instant, the violent toxin spread all over Wu Chen''s body along his fingers and penetrated all his limbs! An unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly came to his mind, because he found that¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the scorpion nailed Wu Chen, the toxin paralyzed his body and made Wu Chen unable to move. All of a sudden, he collapsed on the ground and began to spasm.


    How could that be?


    Wu Chen looked at the little scorpion in disbelief, and his mental power sensed a strange message¡ª¡ª


    You killed my people, so you have to die!


    Until this time, Wu Chen realized that this little Scorpion was actually the ruler of hell!


    Wu Chen felt that some of his body had lost his control, and even the spiritual power in his body could not operate freely, just like the rootless spiritual power without source, which was stirring in his body.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    In front of him, the little scorpion''s body was constantly enlarged, which made him more desperate.


    I haven''t finished so many things. Will I be here today?


    Just then, a dog''s paw suddenly fell down¡ª¡ª


    "Pa Ji!"


    The little Scorpion was directly photographed by the black leopard, and even did not struggle, so it was smashed by a dog!


    The black leopard looks at Wu Chen curiously and finds that his face is pale and very painful. He immediately responds and barks at Cheng Jianguo. He keeps pulling Wu Chen''s body and trying to pull him over.


    "Angkor, what''s the matter with you?" When Cheng Jianguo saw Wu Chen''s appearance, he was shocked and immediately dialed 120!

 Chapter 137

    When Wu Chen woke up again, he found himself lying in the hospital with an infusion tube inserted in his arm. Even his mouth and nose are covered with a mask, which is connected with an oxygen cylinder to provide breathing.


    Maybe Wu Chen''s subconscious hum woke up Qiao Yulan who was sleepy. She looked at Wu Chen in surprise and rushed out immediately, shouting: "doctor, doctor, he''s awake!"


    After a while, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat rushed in faster than Qiao Yulan. He stared at Wu Chen excitedly and said, "you... How do you feel now? God, it''s a miracle. How on earth did you do it? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen replied weakly. Now he still feels that there are a large number of toxins in his body wandering in the blood. However, the spiritual power in his body makes him unable to hurt his root temporarily, and there is no way to integrate with his blood.


    All in all, there is no way to remove this toxin with the spirit power, only temporary isolation!


    "You still have a lot of toxins in your body, but you have nothing." The doctor was very excited and said to Wu Chen, "you know, it''s impossible in medicine. It''s like there is an antibody in your body that repels the toxin and protects yourself. If it''s not for the family''s disagreement, we really want to analyze and examine you. "


    Wu Chen looks at Qiao Yulan gratefully. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid these curious doctors would regard themselves as a rare species to dissect and analyze!


    "Well... Doctor, can I get rid of these toxins in my body?" Wu Chen puzzled asked: "even if there is no harm to my body for the time being, I still want to get rid of them."


    "Not for the time being." The doctor shook his head, frowned and said, "you know, we have never seen this toxin before. According to your family, you were stung by a scorpion, right?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "now you have to come and see. There is no threat to me, right?"


    The doctor thought about it seriously and said to Wu Chen definitely, "now I can tell you for sure that you have no problem at all, and this toxin will be eliminated with the metabolism."


    Wu Chen sneered to himself. This doctor''s level is really not high. How can this toxin be eliminated so easily?


    You know, the poison of the hell sand Scorpion King is not as simple as you think.


    Still, he said to the doctor with a smile, "OK, thank you. I see. Please."


    "You''re welcome." The doctor laughed and said to Wu Chen, "your body is a little weak now, and you still need to rest. In terms of diet, I suggest you eat some liquid food first, such as millet porridge, which can nourish your stomach and is good for you."


    After seeing the doctor off, Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen with concern, "how about it? Do you still feel bad? "


    "No, just recover." Wu Chen gently stroked Qiao Yulan''s hair and said with a smile, "Yulan, you''re worried. I''ll be fine."


    "Well, I said it. If you are in danger, don''t do it! I still think you are more important than any other beekeeping farm! " There were tears in Qiao Yulan''s eyes, lying on Wu Chen''s chest and sobbing softly: "I won''t allow you to do such dangerous things in the future."


    Wu Chen sighed. He was also moved by Qiao Yulan''s performance. He patted her on the back, held her in his arms, and said with a helpless smile, "OK, I promise you, it won''t be like this in the future."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yulan suddenly stood up, wiped her eyes and said to Wu Chen, "OK, you wait here. I''ll buy you some millet porridge. Do you need some wolfberry and brown sugar? "


    "No, I don''t like those things."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Seeing that Qiao Yulan had gone, Wu Chen moved his body slowly and found that he seemed to have some consciousness.


    So, carefully, he struggled to get up from the bed. But in the process, he didn''t move. He felt that it was a huge burden on his body.


    "It''s a damn pain." Wu Chen frowned, bared his teeth and leaned on the head of the bed, slowly running his own skills.


    "Fortunately, Lingli can still be controlled."


    Wu Chen was relieved to think that there were still some snake like herbs in his body when he was casting the inner armor. Maybe it was because of those forces that his body kept repairing itself in the process of losing intuition.


    He patiently examined the injury in his body and found that it was not as serious as he thought, and it was definitely not so simple.


    Wu Chen tried to use his spiritual power to pull the toxins in his body. As a result, he unexpectedly found that the toxins in his body could also change with the movement of his spiritual power!


    That is to say


    "How is that possible?"


    He once read a mysterious novel about fire, in which the protagonist can control the toxin by his own power, concentrating on one finger, causing unexpected harm to people.


    Wu Chen can follow suit and concentrate the poison of the king of hell''s sand scorpion on his own palm. He can kill the enemy by surprise!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen immediately concentrated all his spiritual power in the palm of his hand. And those toxins seem to have a strange interest in psychic power, and even ran to the palm of the hand with them.


    The next second, Wu Chen''s palm became black as ink. It looked very strange and touching!


    "This Kung Fu is definitely more powerful than a thousand spiders and poisonous hands!" Wu Chen looked at his palm and couldn''t help but wonder.


    He believes that there may be more poisonous creatures in this world than the hell scorpion. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, the poison of the hell Scorpion King can kill people instantly!


    Wu Chen curiously raised his hand, aimed at the wall and patted it gently. In a moment, the wallpaper on the wall would give out a "prick". The toxin would instantly corrode the moisture contained in the fiber of the wallpaper!


    And on the wall, also just left a black handprint appearance. He can be sure that this is not because his hands are black and stained with color, that is the toxin attached to the wall!

 Chapter 138

    However, Wu Chen found an unusual thing. Because this kind of poison is also consuming Wu Chen''s spiritual power in the process of traction, with the extent of traction, the protection of spiritual power is gradually weak.


    That is to say, when you use the toxins in your blood in the future, you must use your spiritual power to control them. If your spiritual power is exhausted, these toxins will surely kill you instantly.


    Therefore, although the blood poison palm is very powerful, it can''t rely too much on it. It''s like a double-edged sword. If you rely too much on it, you will certainly be injured and threatened to some extent.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we can''t use our spiritual power without restraint in the future."


    Although Wu Chen is in danger, the existence of snakegrass will solve this problem well. After all, the spiritual support of Ophiopogon can make Wu Chen control his state in time.


    What''s more, the spiritual power of Lvshui village is very abundant. If anyone dares to fight with him there, he will be regretful. After all, few people can match the spiritual power of Lvshui village.


    Knowing that he had no problem for the time being, Wu Chen also relaxed a lot. He used the spiritual power in his body to heal his body. Soon he found that his body was much better than before.


    Gradually, Wu Chen''s body can be controlled, at least the basic action is no problem.


    And it took only five minutes to do it.


    Now if that doctor saw Wu Chen like this, I''m afraid he would be surprised to be in a coma. You know, ordinary human beings can''t have Wu Chen''s strong recovery ability at all!


    A few minutes later, when Wu Chen put on his clothes, Qiao Yulan just returned to the ward.


    "Wu Chen, you..."


    Qiao Yulan stared at Wu Chen. She didn''t believe her eyes at all. You know, ten minutes ago, Wu Chen was still weak and would be in a coma at any time. Why did she suddenly become so energetic now?


    She put down the millet porridge in her hand, looked at Wu Chen excitedly and anxiously, stepped forward and said seriously:


    "Why did you stand up? The doctor said, let you rest! You are still very weak... "


    However, before she finished speaking, Wu Chen picked her up, greedily and domineeringly sucking and kissing her cherry lips, and whispered, "how about it? Do you think I''m still weak now? "


    Regardless of Qiao Yulan''s struggle and resistance, Wu Chen directly threw Qiao Yulan on the hospital bed. The next second, a scene of dragon and phoenix was staged in the ward.


    After they were satisfied, Wu Chen took Qiao Yulan in his arms and said softly, "let''s go through the discharge procedures in the afternoon. I''m recovering well now. There''s no need to continue in the hospital. Although we don''t lack money for hospitalization, there are still many things we haven''t done in the village. "


    "All right, it''s up to you." Qiao Yulan nodded submissively, like a clever kitten, crouching lazily in Wu Chen''s arms.


    "About the beekeeping farm, shall we discuss with Cheng Jianguo? He came to you yesterday and wanted to transfer the best piece of land to you for free, but I refused. I said I''d better rent it according to the previous price. "


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are right. Although we have helped him, it is not easy for him. We can''t use his place for nothing."


    "OK, I''ll go and check you in later." Qiao Yulan rubbed her shoulder and said: "just now I was almost broken by you. Next time, can you not use so much force?"


    "All right, listen to you." Hearing what her woman said to her, Wu Chen was greatly satisfied and looked at Qiao Yulan with pride. "Go to sleep. We have more important things to do when we go back in the afternoon. You''ll know then."


    After going through the discharge procedures, Wu Chen went back to the village with Qiao Yulan.


    Because the noise that night was so big that many people knew that Wu Chen and Cheng Jianguo were hospitalized for killing insects with explosives.


    When Wu Chen returned to the village, many people came to take care of him.


    After all, Wu Chen is now their village head.


    However, many years later, after Lushui village became the richest village in the country, it was praised as a legendary story, which was widely publicized, but that''s what happened later.


    Wu Chen, Cheng Jikuan and others simply dealt with it, then quickly rushed to the depth of the back mountain, and filled three bottles of Lingquan water with 1.5-liter mineral water bottles.


    After all this, Wu Chen rushed to the orchard of chengjianguo again.


    Seeing Wu Chen again, Cheng Jianguo was very excited. He held Wu Chen''s hand and refused to let go: "brother Wu, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know there was such a terrible thing here. I''ve got rid of those poisonous scorpions. I think I can handle the rest myself. "


    Then Cheng Jianguo handed a document to Wu Chen, "Angie, this is a land lease contract. As long as you sign, half of my land is yours. It''s enough for you to run a beekeeping farm."


    Wu Chen shook his head. He could fully understand Cheng Jianguo''s thoughts. After all, he helped him a lot, but he didn''t like to take advantage of others for no reason.


    "Brother Cheng, listen to me." Wu Chen said seriously, "I can only rent your land, but I will never take advantage of others for no reason."


    "It''s not..."


    Cheng Jianguo was in a hurry to explain, but Wu Chen stopped him: "brother Cheng, more importantly, now you need a lot of money to rebuild your orchard. And whether my beekeeping farm is good or not is based on your excellent orchard. If your orchard is not good, my beekeeping farm will not be able to continue! "


    With that, Wu Chen handed over a brand-new contract. "This is the contract I prepared in advance. It''s 100000 yuan a year. It''s a bargain for you. How about it? In the meantime, I''ll help you improve your orchard. "


    It is true that Cheng Jianguo has been in debt for so many years, and he is not well off. Now, Wu Chen''s words are very reasonable, and without too many excuses, he directly agreed to Wu Chen''s request.


    "OK, Angkor, I promise you." Cheng Jianguo laughs, "after that, we will have a cooperative relationship. You must take care of me more! I don''t know anything. I''m not as good as you. "

 Chapter 139

    "Look at that."


    After they signed the contract, they hugged each other and said with a smile, "haven''t we always been brothers? After all, we''ve all gone through life and death together. Do we still need to worry about those useless ones?"


    With that, Wu Chen looked at the devastated orchard and sighed: "well, elder brother Cheng, you can borrow a water gun for me. It''s better to use a big water pipe that can water. I want to improve the soil of this orchard for you."


    Wu Chen gently poked the poisonous soil with his finger wrapped by Lingli. He said with a smile, "if you don''t improve it, it''s easy for your soil to lose its grain. After all, it has been polluted a lot."


    "Well, I''ll get ready now." Cheng Jianguo is now obedient to Wu Chen. You know, he is equivalent to giving Cheng Jianguo a second life. If he doesn''t believe what Wu Chen said, he can''t believe other people in the world.


    When Cheng Jianguo found the water pipe, Wu Chen said to him, "do you have any well water here, which can be pumped out? Take me there, and I''ll give you some formula for the water. "


    Cheng Jianguo was stunned: "formula? Ah, yes, I do. I''ll take you now. "


    When they got there, Wu Chen took out his three bottles of water and poured them into the well. Then he connected the water pipe at the faucet and said to Chengjian national highway, "brother, now take this water pipe and sprinkle it on the orchard soil. Remember, sprinkle it all on it!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Jianguo listened to Wu Chen''s words and hurriedly pulled the water pipe to the inside of the orchard. Wu Chen turned on the water pump here and let the water gush out directly from the water pipe and spray it on the soil of the orchard.


    A few minutes later, Wu Chen could clearly feel that there was a strong spiritual wave here, and more spiritual power gathered here.


    The next moment, the whole orchard is full of rich aura, and those before the breath of silence swept away, completely disappeared!


    Cheng Jianguo may not feel it, but Wu Chen can be sure that because of the infiltration of these spiritual springs, it has become a very good geomantic treasure land!


    At least, after planting fruit trees now, this place will be very good. In that case, your own beekeeping farm will be opened more smoothly.


    "All right?"


    When Cheng Jianguo saw Wu Chen with joy, he asked strangely, "in other words, my orchard will return to normal in the future?"


    Wu Chen said with a mysterious smile to Cheng Jianguo: "of course, not only that, but it will become a very rich land in the future. Other orchards can''t be compared with you at all."


    Cheng Jianguo thought that Wu Chen was just comforting her, but he didn''t care much about it. He was more moved. After all, it was quite rare to have such a person to comfort and help you at the most difficult time of his life!


    It can be said that he was blessed to meet such a noble person as Wu Chen.


    "Thank you, brother Wu." Cheng Jianguo chuckled: "I''ll stay here for a drink. It''s just time for us to chat and talk."


    Wu Chen thought of his house in his heart. At about this time, it was the critical period of renovation. He had to go back and have a look, so he refused his invitation


    "Er... Not yet, brother Cheng. There are still some things left to deal with in my village, so I''m not here."


    Although Cheng Jianguo was a little disappointed, he turned to think that Wu Chen was not such an idle person, so he didn''t say much, so he sent Wu Chen back to the village.


    As soon as he entered the village, Wu Chen saw Zhang Bing stealthily not knowing what he was doing. Holding a white towel tightly in his hand, he carefully slipped out of the path.


    And that direction is the back mountain!


    Wu Chen sniffed carefully and found that there was a kind of overpowering drug on the towel. What did the boy do with overpowering drug when he had nothing to do?


    Wu Chen was puzzled and pondered. You know, he didn''t take that thing to catch any wild animals. Those wild animals in the back mountain could kill him directly.


    In other places, most people are planting herbs, so it''s impossible


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of a possibility, but he was not sure.


    You know, Liu Huimin has been collecting herbs in Houshan all the time, because she always feels that she only depends on planting, and her income is not stable, so she almost collects herbs there at the same time.


    If Zhang Bing is really carrying the overpowering drug, it is very likely that he will go to find Liu Huimin. You know, Liu Huimin has always been single, and her face value is not low at all. It is said that she is still a big yellow girl.


    Zhang Bing''s character of eating excrement can''t be changed. I''m afraid he didn''t hold any good fart this time!


    No, I must keep up with him and never let him mess around! You know, Liu Huimin is also a friend of her own, and collecting herbs helped her a lot at the beginning. Without her, she would not have been able to go to the city to sell medicines, let alone meet Mr. Li.


    So, she is not only a friend, but also a noble person.


    You should protect her from everything you say!


    Besides, since Liu Huimin separated from Wu Chen last time, she always felt that Wu Chen must have something to hide from her. In addition, she had been used to collecting herbs, so she let herself not do it, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    So she came here every day to collect medicine, and then from time to time asked Lao Wang to sell medicine in the city. In this way, she could improve her life.


    In fact, for a long time, no one knows that she is secretly subsidizing four or five poor children to help them go to school. Therefore, money is very important to oneself.


    If they don''t have enough money, they can''t have enough money to go to school. In this way, what she delays is not herself, but the future of these children.


    The reason why she helps poor children is that she has been helped by others. Maybe she is seeking a kind of psychological satisfaction and the realization of her self-worth. She attaches great importance to it.


    Think of here, her pace has also accelerated a lot, she must take enough medicine, in order to complete what she wants to do!


    Just then, behind her came a strong sound of footsteps - how could anyone come here except herself? Is it Wu Chen?


    As soon as she turned her head, a white towel covered her face. She felt that something had entered her mouth and nose... That kind of feeling made her very tired and wanted to sleep!

 Chapter 140

    "Hey, it''s finally done." Zhang Bing looked at Li Huimin who fainted in his arms with salivation, and said with a loud smile: "I didn''t expect that this little girl should have such good material. I knew how good it would be to come directly to her. Why fight with Wu Chen?"


    Just when he wanted to drag Liu Huimin away, Zhang Bing suddenly found that behind him, there was a tall and burly young man, looking at him coldly.


    "How can you..."? Why are you everywhere? "


    Zhang Bing looked at Wu Chen in disbelief, trying to see what was wrong with him. However, Wu Chen was alive and uninjured.


    "Why?" Wu Chen looked at Liu Huimin and found that her clothes were still in good condition. It seemed that she was not a bit late, so she was relieved: "you mean I should not be here, but in the hospital, right?"


    Wu Chen''s words made Zhang Bing stop talking for a while. He didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Let her go, or you know the consequences." Wu Chen frowned, lit a cigarette for himself, and looked at Zhang Bing coldly. He looked like a big brother in a TV series.


    "Oh, Wu Chen, I''m not afraid of you here."


    Zhang Bing suddenly laughs and looks strange, which makes Wu Chen a little hesitant. Does this boy really have any backhand moves?


    He took out a dagger and waved it back and forth to Wu Chen, with bursts of sound explosion. However, no matter how powerful the knife was, how could Wu Chen put him in his eyes?


    "Originally, I thought you were just playing dumb." Wu Chen slapped his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "now you''re not pretending to be stupid. You''re really stupid!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Chen''s figure disappeared in front of Zhang Bing''s eyes. Next moment, Wu Chen stands beside Zhang Bing and cuts him on the neck with his arm!


    Only he and those who had experienced Wu Chen''s strength could know. Zhang Bing had almost no resistance. He just fainted and fell unconscious.


    "Oh, what a trouble."


    Wu Chen left Zhang Bing like a dead dog, and immediately used his own spiritual power to deliver it to Liu Huimin''s body. At the moment when she came into contact with Liu Huimin''s body, Wu Chen found that the woman was plump and had good skin. She didn''t look like a rural woman at all.


    No wonder, if she is not good enough, how can she be taken in by Zhang Bing? You know, hooligans also have dignity and bottom line, they will never have any "sexual interest" to dinosaurs!


    "Wu Chen, why are you?"


    Liu Huimin looks at Wu Chen in bewilderment. At the moment of standing up, she obviously feels that her steps are a little empty. She obviously has no strength.


    Wu Chen sighed: "elder sister, your awareness of prevention is too poor. You should pay attention to safety when you collect herbs in the back mountain. Do you know? You were almost insulted by Zhang Bing just now! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Liu Huimin''s face became very pale. She had no idea that all of them were villagers in the village. Zhang Bing would do such a terrible thing to herself.


    You know, I haven''t been with any man... If I lose my virginity here today, it''s hard for her to imagine what she will do. I''m afraid she will collapse directly!


    "He... What did he do to me?" Liu Huimin suddenly nervously touched her clothes and body and looked at Wu Chen in horror: "tell me, what did this bastard do to me?"


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, touched the tip of his nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "just now, this guy made you dizzy with overpowering drugs, so I arrived."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, Liu Huimin felt like a sigh of relief. She directly collapsed on the ground, patted her chest and repeatedly said, "that''s good. That''s good. I thought I was..."


    Wu Chen sighed, tied Zhang Bing to a tree, and then woke him up with his own spiritual power.


    As soon as he woke up, Zhang Bing began to scold: "Wu Chen, are you looking for death? You dare to stun me. I don''t think you want to be the village head. I must report you to the county head!"


    Wu Chen sneered, went forward and slapped each other directly. The strength of this slap made Zhang Bing''s cheek red and swollen immediately, and became swollen like steamed bread.


    "Zhang Bing, listen to me." Wu Chen pointed to the tip of Zhang Bing''s nose and said: "the reason why I didn''t clean you up is that I want you to be punished in front of Liu Huimin. Otherwise, her anger will not be over before she calms down!"


    Zhang Bing subconsciously looked at Liu Huimin on one side, and could not help shivering, because he clearly saw the look in Liu Huimin''s eyes, which was so terrible.


    "Huimin, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, without hesitation at each other''s belly, ferocious to a punch, sneer: "Zhang Bing, I advise you better not to say such words, because for the current situation, blindly shirk is not advisable, understand?"


    "Oh, it''s in your hands now. You can kill it or cut it." Zhang Bing laughed: "but you are the village head. Do you dare to move me? I tell you, you are now a public figure, a public servant of the people


    "That''s not the same." Liu Huimin suddenly said: "you are now a strong woman, and your attempt has constituted a crime. How Wu Chen moves you is self-defense. Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen took a surprised look at Liu Huimin. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the woman could still keep such a clear mind, and even Zhang Bing could not refute a word.


    It''s not easy!


    "Wu Chen, let him go." Liu Huimin sighed, "I don''t want to have the same opinion with this kind of person. If you hurt him now, it won''t do us any good. We can''t do it."


    Zhang Bing laughed and looked at Wu Chen, but he didn''t speak. He was full of provocation.


    Wu Chen looked at Liu Huimin and Zhang Bing, and reluctantly untied him.


    "Wu Chen, you remember it for me. I will make you regret it in the future." Before he left, Zhang Bing sneered at Wu Chen and said, "we are not finished!"


    After Zhang Bing left, Liu Huimin said slowly, "forget it, I just don''t want to get into trouble, and I don''t want to hurt someone because of me."


    "You are a woman''s heart."

 Chapter 141

    "I said to you, why are you here?" Wu Chen looks at Liu Huimin puzzledly, trying to see something from her expression. However, Wu Chen does not capture any emotion.


    "Well..." Liu Huimin pondered for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "Wu Chen, let me tell you the truth. Although I have that plantation, my money is not enough."


    "Sister, are you kidding?" Wu Chen almost laughed and looked at Liu Huimin in disbelief: "do you know that the income from the plantation is enough for you. The consumption here is not high! "


    Liu Huimin bit her lips, her eyes full of a trace of confusion and struggle, after a long time, she sighed: "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m still supporting more than ten poor children, I''m supporting their tuition, and now I''m very short of money."


    Wu Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed. He didn''t think that Liu Huimin was embarrassed not because of pursuing material life, but because of helping other children. He didn''t think about it at all.


    "In this case," Wu Chen said with a smile, patting Liu Huimin on the shoulder, "let me help you. I''m very interested in this kind of thing, and I''m not short of money. How about we work together to offer love?"


    Liu Huimin looks at Wu Chen in surprise. She didn''t expect Wu Chen to say such a thing. You know, other people can''t do it at all, or even avoid it, because it''s not a small expense.


    However, Wu Chen can be so crisp.


    "Take me there tomorrow. I want to do something for the children, too, OK?" Wu Chen smiles, "it''s very late now. We can buy something for them tomorrow."


    "Good."


    One night without words, the next morning, Wu Chen and Liu Huimin gathered at the entrance of the village.


    "Where to?" Wu Chen shrugged to Liu Huimin and said with a smile, "I''ll take you. Let''s go to the cultural goods store first. I want to buy something for those children."


    "Well, that''s fine." Liu Huimin also doesn''t refuse, because she knows very well that once Wu Chen makes up his mind, few people will let him make a change. It''s better to follow his will than to stop him,


    It had been more than an hour since they arrived at the place where the children lived.


    Today is Saturday, so this group of children are on holiday. They live in a town study class, which can provide accommodation.


    Of course, Liu Huimin and his family united to support them to live here. Most of the children from small villages are poor, so Liu Huimin''s help is very important for them.


    "Sister Huimin is here!"


    When these children saw Liu Huimin, they were very happy. They rushed over and hugged Liu Huimin''s thigh tightly. They rubbed around like a cat or a dog.


    "Who is this big brother? Sister Huimin. "


    A child found Wu Chen and asked curiously. When he saw the stationery in Wu Chen''s hand, he immediately knew it was for them.


    However, what is the relationship between him and Liu Huimin?


    This seems to be a very clear thing.


    "Sister Huimin, is this big brother your boyfriend?" An 11 or 12-year-old boy looked at Liu Huimin angrily. His eyes to Wu Chen were all wrong: "sister Huimin, you promised to be my bride in the future and let me protect you? How can you find a big brother? You don''t keep your word


    Wu Chen felt his head awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Liu Huimin, in particular, has no face to face Wu Chen. I wish I could find a way to get in!


    "It''s like this... Little friend, I''m your sister Huimin''s ordinary friend. My brother already has his own wife." Wu Chen tried his best to make his smile more amiable. At the same time, he handed his cultural supplies to the little boys and said with a smile, "these are gifts for you. I heard that you study hard, so I want to give you a little reward."


    How can these children tell whether Wu Chen''s words are true or false? As soon as they hear Wu Chen''s words, they immediately accept the gift with great joy. Their attitude towards Wu Chen is much better and they are much more enthusiastic.


    "What''s your name, big brother?"


    Wu Chen laughed, touched a boy''s head and said softly, "my name is Wu Chen. You can call me brother Wu Chen."


    "Good morning, brother Wu Chen."


    The relationship between these children and Liu Huimin is not generally good. They all compete to show off their recent achievements to Liu Huimin like a show off, and tell about their recent achievements like an invitation for credit.


    After chatting for a long time, Wu Chen also told them a lot of stories, which made their impression of Wu Chen better and better.


    At noon, he took Liu Huimin and the children to a restaurant.


    After staying here for a long time, Wu Chen gave the money he had prepared in advance to his teacher, hoping to take care of them.


    When the two left, it was almost evening.


    "Thank you very much today, Wu Chen." Liu Huimin sweet smile, "I think you are really a very kind man, really thank you very much."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "these children are very lovely, aren''t they?"


    "Yes."


    After sending Liu Huimin home, Wu Chen took the initiative to contact xira: "Hello, xira, what''s the situation of Wanbao group now?"


    "Basically stable, but the reputation of the outside world for us is relatively poor, so the stock market has been very depressed." "So, the most distressing thing now is how to whiten Wanbao group," she said seriously


    Recently, Sheila has had a lot of troubles. He didn''t have much to say. Today, he said so much to Wu Chen, which surprised Wu Chen.


    "Exactly. I want to talk to you about something." Wu Chen said with a smile, "it''s like this. Since we Wanbao need to wash white, we might as well do public welfare. I think there are many children who can''t afford to go to school now. Let''s build a school, and then we will provide tuition and living expenses. And only accept those who are really poor. "


    "Well..." Sheila thought for a moment. At the other end of the phone, he pondered for a moment and agreed with Wu Chen: "OK, I''ll do it right away."

 Chapter 142

    Wanbao group''s hope project and beekeeping farm have been implemented in a few days, and started construction. And Wu Chen''s house renovation project is also in full swing, these days, he is idle enough, do not know what to do.


    Every day, he accompanied the white tiger around in the back mountain, refining some sword gold, planting and operating his own small medicine field, and completely living the life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    However, this good day is not over, Wu Chen received a call from Li Xiaoxi: "hello? Wu Chen, why don''t you have any news recently? There''s one important thing that I''ve been thinking about, and only you can help me


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen put down his small shovel and loosened the soil of the medicine field. He said with a smile, "if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll see if I can help you."


    "Come to me." Li Xiaoxi sighed. Her voice was full of fatigue. It was obvious that she had been busy with a lot of things recently and was very tired.


    "All right." Wu Chen also felt that he was too bored recently, so he agreed to Li Xiaoxi''s request, "then I''ll go there in the afternoon, you shouldn''t be in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, but come as soon as you can." Li Xiaoxi said in a hurry: "I still have a lot of things. I won''t talk to you first. You''d better hurry up, or the time will be affected."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Chen became more curious about what Li Xiaoxi said. What is it that he has to meet and talk about?


    Without too much delay, Wu Chen rode his tricycle to the Li Guo group.


    When he came to the hall, he saw a huge poster board of beautiful women standing in the hall. The girl looked so beautiful that she was almost the same as Li Xiaoxi, or even had it.


    "Who is this?"


    Wu Chen patted the security guard on the shoulder curiously, and found that they had been staring at the beautiful woman on the poster, even a little salivating.


    The security chief looked at Wu Chen in surprise. He hardly believed that Wu Chen would have such a reaction: "uncle, you don''t even know her. You''re pretending! Let me tell you, how many beauties like Fang Ruoxue are not interested in? We all understand. Don''t play dumb with us


    "Fang Ruoxue? Is it a star? " Wu Chen pointed to the words of the concert and asked curiously, "I''m not sure, because I don''t pursue stars, so I really don''t know who she is."


    "Ah? That''s it The security guard responded quickly and said to Wu Chen, "well, this beautiful woman is Fang Ruoxue, who is our famous little queen in China. She can be a vase by her own beauty, but not by her own talent. You haven''t heard her sing. I tell you, her singing is absolutely the best in China


    Wu Chen looked at the security team leader in bewilderment. He didn''t expect that this guy was so excited. I''m afraid he might not have this reaction when he introduced his own mother.


    "Well, I know." Wu Chen thought about it and asked, "is she going to hold a concert here, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li has decided to cooperate with Fang Ruoxue to hold a concert here."


    Wu Chen nodded and understood the basic situation of this matter. He probably guessed what Li Xiaoxi wanted to come here for, so he said to the security guard with a smile: "OK, thank you. You Li always asked me to go up, so I won''t tell you. I''ll go out for a drink some other day."


    "Good, good!"


    Where did the security guard see Wu Chen so kind and kind, a man without any airs, immediately excited, you know, the president''s boyfriend to buy himself a drink.


    Although it is possible that this is just a polite remark, it is enough for him to blow it for a while. At least people take the security guard seriously!


    As soon as Wu Chengang came to the door of Li Xiaoxi''s office, he heard the phone ringing incessantly, and then came Li Xiaoxi''s voice: "hello? Hello, ah, yes, yes. We, the founding group, will certainly solve these problems. "


    "You can rest assured that we will handle it properly."


    Wu Chen quietly came in and saw Li Xiaoxi on the phone while writing on the paper. Even when he came in, Li Xiaoxi didn''t realize it at all.


    When Li Xiaoxi finished answering the phone, she saw Wu Chen come in and nearly fell off her chair.


    "You, why don''t you come in quietly?" Li Xiaoxi patted her chest and said angrily, "are you so scary, OK?"


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "Hey, it''s obvious that you are too involved. How can you blame me for scaring you?"


    Li Xiaoxi grabbed the paper on the table, looked at it and said to Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, I hope you can do me a favor."


    "I know." Wu Chen stretched lazily, "you want me to be Fang Ruoxue''s bodyguard, don''t you? I can guess. Tell me where she is and I''ll protect her. "


    "Yes, it''s really a matter of security." Li Xiaoxi held his forehead and said helplessly, "but Fang Ruoxue hasn''t come yet. What are you excited about? I''m almost upset now, so don''t make a mess of it. "


    "Well, well, I don''t make trouble." Wu Chen laughed, waved his hand and said, "tell me what I should do in the future? I don''t have any direction now. You make me confused. "


    "First, we need a venue." Li Xiaoxi pointed to the things he had written down on his paper and said to Wu Chen, "our current site problem has not been solved. This is the most troublesome thing for me."


    Li Xiaoxi sighed, "we want to use the huge stadium in our city, which can probably accommodate tens of thousands of spectators. It''s not a small scale."


    "But..." Wu Chen teased, "come on, I guess you must want to say something."


    "Well, the biggest problem now is that I''m stuck in the city and not approved." Li Xiaoxi said with a sad face: "you know, it''s said that the mayor is deliberately blocking me. I doubt that the old guy is trying to do something under the rules."


    "So, you want me to take care of that guy, right?" Wu Chen burst out laughing, "come on, how do you deal with him?"


    "Don''t be so terrible, will you? I''m not asking you to kill. " Li Xiaoxi rolled a white eye, "I just dare not go alone, I hope you can accompany me to go together!"

 Chapter 143

    "Why? You don''t believe our mayor so much? " Wu Chen teases Li Xiaoxi: "do you know why? Because you are such a charming little face. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi suddenly became very resentful. Looking at Wu Chen, she whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "what''s the use of being charming? Isn''t it the same? Some people don''t like me?"


    "Er..."


    Wu Chen thought of what happened between the two of them and laughed with embarrassment, because he also felt that the relationship between them was really awkward.


    "Forget it. Let''s get rid of the mayor." Wu Chen quickly changed the topic and said to Li Xiaoxi, "you were busy before. Now I''m with you. Let''s go and deal with it quickly."


    "Good." Li Xiaoxi took a look at her mobile phone and nodded: "I''ve made an appointment with the mayor in advance, and the location is the same as last time."


    "Hilton Hotel?" Wu Chen looked at her suspiciously and said with a smile: "this Hilton obviously has a background. Actually, the last time something so serious happened, it didn''t have any impact on it. It''s not simple. It''s not simple."


    Li Xiaoxi drives her own sports car and takes Wu Chen to the Hilton Hotel in advance. She hopes to make preparations earlier. After all, she has something to ask for.


    When the mayor arrived, Wu Chen found that he had smeared gel on his head and sprayed a very strong perfume on his head.


    Intuition told him that this guy must have a plan for Li Xiaoxi, otherwise he would never dress up so spiritually.


    "Hello, mayor. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Chen took the initiative to shake hands with the mayor, let the other side slightly stunned, did not expect that it was not Li Xiaoxi to meet him, but a strange man.


    "Mr. Li, who is this?"


    With a sweet smile, Li Xiaoxi said to the mayor, "well, this is my secretary, so I''ll take him with me today. I hope the mayor won''t be surprised."


    "Why, of course not."


    After seeing Wu Chen, the mayor''s interest was obviously not as strong as before, which directly made Wu Chen pay attention to him and made him more alert.


    "Mayor, if you come here today, I''ve been admiring you for a long time, but it''s not very nice to think about your daily management." Li Xiaoxi said with a smile: "since you can enjoy today, it''s really my honor."


    "Yes." The mayor frowned, "I''m very busy all day. So, Mr. Li, don''t blame me. It''s not because I don''t respect you, or because I''m tied up in business! "


    Wu Chen sneered to himself. Is this the way of high-level communication? It is clear that they want to ask the mayor for approval of the venue, but they have been talking about it roundly for such a long time, and they have not touched the theme.


    "Come on, mayor." Li Xiaoxi took the initiative to pour a glass of Lafite to the mayor. The clear red wine looked very charming in the soft light. "Let''s have a glass of wine first."


    "Xiaoxi, just say what you have to say. We don''t have to beat around the bush like this." The mayor helped his glasses and said with a smile, "it''s like this. I really can''t approve the venue you told me last time. Because we have some business now, which will be applied to that venue. "


    "But, mayor, haven''t we agreed before?" Li Xiaoxi listened to his words, a little excited, "you have promised me before, and Fang Ruoxue''s concert in our city will also bring us great popularity and enhance the exposure of our town."


    "Xiaoxi, I know it''s good for both your founding group and our town, but you have to understand my difficulties." The mayor, like an old fox, gave a sly smile: "well, our business is also very important."


    Then he took a look at Wu Chen.


    This meaning is already very obvious. His meaning is that for people like Wu Chen, it''s best to go out quickly. It''s a waste of time here! If it was an ordinary person, he would have gone out.


    But today here is Wu Chen, the best brain in the world!


    "Mayor, what do you think I''m doing? I can''t help you out. " With a smile, Wu Chen took the initiative to pick up his chopsticks, put up the dishes and handed them to the mayor''s plate. He said with a smile, "come on, just order. You don''t need to think so much."


    "Wu Chen, go out first." Seeing this, Li Xiaoxi immediately winked at Wu Chen and motioned him to go out first and act according to the situation.


    "Well, I won''t delay your discussion."


    When Wu Chen went out, he first took a few steps outside, then waved to the waiter and signaled her to leave.


    And the old fox inside will certainly listen to his own footsteps. If he leaves here, he will show his Fox''s tail and say something to Li Xiaoxi.


    Sure enough, after a minute or two of silence, the mayor''s obscene voice suddenly came: "Xiaoxi, you have to be obedient, you know? I want things, only you have, as long as you and I... What venue, it is not a matter


    "Sorry, mayor, I already have a boyfriend!"


    Li Xiaoxi''s voice is suddenly sweet and greasy. It''s not like other times. It seems very abnormal: "Oh, people really can''t do it. Mayor, why are you so worried?"


    "Xiaoxi, just once, just once, OK?" The mayor''s voice was a little hasty. "It''s a big deal. We''ll be here for once. As long as you satisfy me, I''ll definitely give you the venue!"


    "Really?"


    "Really


    Suddenly, there was a crisp crack of wine glass inside. Wu Chen rushed in with a brisk step and sneered at the mayor: "you old fox, you can be regarded as showing the original shape. Originally Xiaoxi said to me, "I don''t believe it. Now I believe it."


    Then Wu Chen waved to Li Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, give me the pen in your arms."


    Originally, the mayor was still shocked and angry by Wu Chen''s sudden intrusion, but now he suddenly heard Wu Chen say such words, which made him very scared: "what pen? What''s that? How dare you record me? I''m going to sue you for infringement. It''s illegal for you to do so. Do you know? "


    Li Xiaoxi threw the recorder directly to Wu Chen, and her face became extremely cold: "Mr. Mayor, I think we can have a good talk."

 Chapter 144

    "Yes, Mr. Mayor, didn''t you think of that before? There''s a good chance we''re going to cheat you? " Wu Chen patted the mayor on the shoulder and said with great interest, "seriously, I really want to see what kind of news will appear after this recording is exposed? The mayor of a city wants to hide the rules of the beautiful boss, and is ruthlessly exposed by the little secretary? "


    "Give it to me now!" The mayor suddenly rushed to Wu Chen, stretched out his hand and yelled, "you must give it to me, or I won''t finish with you today!"


    Wu Chen easily dodged the mayor''s attack, sneered: "mayor, I advise you to calm down."


    As soon as the mayor saw that he couldn''t get the recorder from Wu Chen, he suddenly calmed down, looked at Wu Chen with sinister eyes, and said coldly, "listen to me, I''m the mayor. If I fall down, you''ll have no good fruit to eat."


    "What we want is simple." Wu Chen took a look at Li Xiaoxi and motioned to her not to speak. He shook his recorder. "We just need that piece of ground. I know what you just said is an excuse. If the wise don''t talk in secret, you give me the venue and I''ll record it for you. We''re even. How about that? "


    "Really?"


    The mayor frowned and pondered for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I hope you can keep your promise and don''t do too much. Be careful that I''m caught dead. You know, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. "


    Li Xiaoxi suddenly said: "mayor, I hope you can understand that I have always been trustworthy in business, and I will never do such crazy things. Now I just want to get the venue


    "Good." The mayor sneered, "I''ll give you permission when I go back. Now you give me the recorder."


    Wu Chen suddenly waved his hand and said seriously to the mayor, "mayor, it''s a bit unkind to do this. What do you mean we give you the recorder and you will approve the document later?"


    He handed the request directly to the mayor, and even prepared the pen for him. "I hope you can sign it on the spot. In this way, we can go to the venue directly, and we won''t waste each other''s time."


    "You..." the mayor''s eyes were wide open, his cheeks were red with anger, and his angry fingers were trembling: "are you threatening me? Well, well, you''ll regret it


    Then he grabbed the pen and signed his name directly.


    Wu Chen suddenly handed the other party''s briefcase to the mayor with a sneer: "mayor, have you forgotten something? Do you think I don''t know that your official seal is always in the bag? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the mayor was slightly stunned and immediately snorted angrily. He took out the official seal and inkpad from the briefcase, stamped a seal directly on it, and then threw the document to Li Xiaoxi: "how about it? Now you are satisfied! "


    Wu Chen checked and confirmed that there was no mistake. He laughed at the mayor and handed the recorder to the mayor. "I like the mayor, you are such a cool person!"


    "Well, we''ll see you later if the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn." The mayor stood up angrily and said with a sneer, "one day, you will regret what you did today!"


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    Wu Chen smilingly waved to the mayor, "happy cooperation."


    When the mayor left, Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi looked at each other with a smile: "Xiaoxi, OK, I didn''t expect you to play so well, and let the old man show his true colors."


    "Of course." Li Xiaoxi complacently patted his plump twin peaks, "you don''t see who I am. I''m a young president. How can I be invaded by such a wretched guy?"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so impatient." Wu Chen helplessly smile, "if change a person, this matter may not be so simple."


    "Yes, let''s go to the venue now. I want to take this document and finish the venue first." Li Xiaoxi suddenly incarnated into a work maniac, grab this file, will stand up to work.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Chen suddenly grabbed Li Xiaoxi''s hand and said to her, "the most urgent thing now is to fill your stomach, OK? How can I work when I''m not full? "


    Then he pointed to the dishes and wine on the table, "elder sister, do you want money for these dishes? Did you forget about the CD operation? Now, you have to sit here and eat with me! "


    Li Xiaoxi also realized that she was not right. She said with a shy smile, "I''m not in a hurry to get the venue down. You know how hard that old guy is."


    After two people had a meal here, Wu Chen had the audacity to pack the dishes here and take them away. If you let ordinary people know his status and details, and then look at his behavior, they will be said to be mocking.


    After Li Xiaoxi asked Xiaoyu to handle the venue properly, he took Wu Chen to the big stadium in the town.


    When Wu Chen saw the venue, he knew why Li Xiaoxi insisted on running it. You know, in an ordinary small city, this kind of stadium can accommodate tens of thousands of people is absolutely not a common thing.


    And the cost of human, financial and material resources to build such a large fortification here is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    "Wu Chen, have a look. Is the venue good?"


    Wu Chen nodded and said: "it''s really good, but I think you should consider the issue of station tickets and the security here. I think Fang Ruoxue''s coming to hold a concert is definitely not so few people, right


    Li Xiaoxi thought about it and thought that what he said was reasonable, "but what I want to say is that Fang Ruoxue''s agent told us that he only sells seat tickets, not station tickets. It is estimated that he wants to make the ticket price higher."


    "So interesting?" Wu Chen eyebrows pick, "really good, this is conducive to raising prices, since the venue down, the rest I think you should be able to organize it."


    "That''s true." Li Xiaoxi suddenly raised his head, "but I have one more thing I want to trouble you."


    "Say it." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "you know, I shouldn''t have known you at the beginning. I arranged work for people like this every day."


    "Don''t be childish, will you?" Li Xiaoxi glared at him and said to Wu Chen, "well, Fang Ruoxue will arrive at Tianyu International Airport near our town tomorrow. I hope you can get there earlier."


    "Such a thing?" Wu Chen shrugged, "no problem, it''s on my brother!"

 Chapter 145

    In June, the North has gradually become hot, even can be described as extremely hot. In this kind of weather, Wu Chen has a good eye in the airport.


    You know, today''s girls, for the sake of beauty and coolness, wish they had only a few pieces of cloth to cover the key parts of their bodies.


    Those slender long legs were all swaying in front of Wu Chen, which made him feel like he wanted to have nosebleed.


    "Well, life is good."


    Wu Chen was wearing a pair of big flowered underpants, a half sleeve on his upper body, and a big Pu fan in his hand. He was sitting on the curb regardless of his image.


    You know, under the sun, the horse''s teeth are quite hot, which makes him smell the smell of barbecue. After all, this kind of weather is like this, and he can only be in front of a sauna.


    "When the hell are these guys coming?"


    Wu Chen looks inside the airport discontentedly. He doesn''t want to go in. Because it''s crowded and noisy, especially in the airport, where there are many people and many eyes, it''s not suitable for him to appear.


    When he looked at the sign that said "Fang Ruoxue" in his arms, he always felt that it was a bit ostentatious. In fact, other people also noticed Wu Chen, but he thought he was an ordinary fan of Fang Ruoxue.


    After all, recently, these people all know that Fang Ruoxue is going to hold a concert here, and a large number of fans have gathered at the exit of the airport, where they are chattering.


    It''s like Fang Ruoxue is their parents.


    Wu Chen has always been unable to understand what these star pursuers are for or out of. Anyway, Wu Chen never pursues stars.


    Because, it''s a lot of stars chasing him.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a crazy cry from the exit: "ah - Fang Ruoxue! Fang Ruoxue, we love you


    Wu Chen Teng stood up and slowly approached. Then he called his private car and said, "please prepare. Our guests will arrive soon."


    Said, he quickly walked past, put his own brand high, for fear Fang Ruoxue can''t see. But this time, he really made a mistake. Wu Chen and other fans had the same brand, even worse than others.


    Just by such means, how can Fang Ruoxue find herself?


    There''s no way out. We have to¡ª¡ª


    "Well, madam, do you know where Fang Ruoxue is?" Wu Chen said to a girl wearing sunglasses passing by: "I''m taking Fang Ruoxue back to the company. I''m really worried. Are you flying with her?"


    Who knows, when Wu Chen asked, the beautiful woman stopped, stopped her steps, looked Wu Chen up and down, and whispered, "do you think you belong to the founding group?"


    Wu Chen is tiny a Leng: "Ai, how do you know?"


    "Because I am Fang Ruoxue." The beauty carefully pulled down her sunglasses and immediately said to Wu Chen, "can you take me to the company? It''s a mess here. I''ve asked my agent to take my place


    Wu Chen fixed his eyes on Fang Ruoxue, because he saw Fang Ruoxue''s appearance on the first floor of Li Guo group, and immediately confirmed that she was Fang Ruoxue!


    "It''s you, but how do you dress like this?"


    Wu Chen looked at the figure of the actress and found that her figure was quite good and her skin was as white as snow. And Wu Chen can be sure that her face is absolutely not after the day after tomorrow''s processing, and the face is just a little light makeup, absolutely a natural beauty in the south of the Yangtze River!


    "How''s it going?" Fang Ruoxue laughed mischievously, "it''s very rustic to wear like this, right, but I just don''t want to attract attention!"


    Wu Chen felt some praise for her tact, "OK, then you can go to the company with me."


    Then he took Fang Ruoxue to the private car and said to the driver, "Hey, master, you can take us to Liguo group."


    "Good!"


    After driving for a while, the driver left the airport not long ago and suddenly laughed: "brother, this one next to you is Fang Ruoxue, right?"


    "Driving your car, you can''t talk so much." Wu Chen some impatient way, "this is my girlfriend, what Fang Ruoxue, you recognize the wrong person."


    "Brother, you just told me that you would pick up the plane and let me wait for you." Then the driver shrugged, "look at the sign in your arms. It says Fang Ruoxue. Only people who are not fans can make the brand so crude. "


    "Oh, master driver, you are so smart!" Wu Chen also felt a little interesting, and then patted Fang Ruoxue on the shoulder, "big star, let''s have a word, the driver master is your fan, sign it!"


    Fang Ruoxue slightly frowned, took off her sunglasses, and glared at Wu Chen: "you, I said, don''t expose my identity. Now it''s OK, is it known?"


    "Oh, Miss Fang Ruoxue." The driver suddenly said, "it''s no secret that you come to our place for a concert. Maybe it''s the most popular news in our small place. My daughter and I are both your fans. We can sing every song you sing. "


    "Is it?" Fang Ruoxue heard that the driver was a fan of her own and asked with interest, "does your daughter like my song, too? I didn''t think my songs would be popular with young people. "


    "Where is it? You know, you are the first person to sing ancient Chinese songs. We all like ancient Chinese songs. " The driver patted his chest with pride. "The poems written by our ancestors in China are integrated into pop music. It''s wonderful. What''s more, the melody is quiet and quiet, giving people a relaxed feeling. Compared with those messy rock, I don''t know how much better it is! "


    Fang Ruoxue was also happy to hear the driver boasting about himself and his song. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something and looked a little dejected. "I''m not here to earn money for concert tickets. I want to find someone, but you don''t know. I grew up here when I was a child. "


    "True or false?" The driver was a little surprised, and immediately realized that he had made a mistake. He said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pry into your secret. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Ruoxue shook her head and didn''t mean to go on.


    She gently stroked her hair, took a look at Wu Chen, who was silent beside her, and asked, "have we solved our venue problem?"

 Chapter 146

    "Of course, I''ll wait for Miss Fang to come."


    Wu Chen gave a gentle smile. He was always polite to beautiful women. He could not see the usual smiley face.


    "I don''t really have so many demands." Fang Ruoxue spits out her tongue mischievously and whispers to Wu Chen: "I tell you, in fact, most of the time, I don''t ask for so many things. I have to listen to my agent, sister Linda."


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly. Indeed, stars like them, especially famous ones, often attach great importance to the company.


    So, they are sent to the very famous and very promising people to be their agents, so this also makes the stars are relatively obedient to the agents.


    "Ah, Miss Fang, it''s really hard to get a ticket for your concert. My daughter and I were waiting for tickets online half an hour in advance, only to find that they were robbed as soon as they were sold out." The driver looked at Fang Ruoxue in the rear-view mirror and said with a bitter smile, "now my daughter should be very sorry."


    "So." Fang Ruoxue pondered for a moment, suddenly took out two tickets for the concert from her backpack, handed them to the driver, and said with a sweet smile: "master driver, these two tickets are for you. They are small gifts for my little fans! Of course, this position is a little bit biased, but it''s better than not, hee hee. "


    "Oh, thank you so much!" The driver was in a bit of a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Even the car was a bit unstable.


    Wu Chen quickly reminded: "master driver, please drive the car first. Let''s not be too happy to be sad. You know, you are carrying a big star now. "


    "Ah, ah, yes."


    The car has finally stabilized. Fang Ruoxue and Wu Chen look at each other and smile. The atmosphere in the car is very harmonious.


    When he arrived at Liguo group, Wu Chen saw that many employees of the company were very beautiful. Many beautiful young girls were wearing cheongsam, which was like a model contest.


    There is also a big banner on the outside of Liguo group, which says "welcome Miss Fang Ruoxue to Liguo group".


    "Wow, it''s so busy!"


    Fang Ruoxue also saw the outside through the glass of the car and cried out in surprise, like a childish little girl: "Why are you so enthusiastic? I''m a little embarrassed to go out."


    "It''s OK." Wu Chen smiles, shrugs his shoulders and says, "it''s all for welcoming you. You have to be like a show and show your best."


    As they were talking, the driver suddenly took out his wallet from his pocket, took a stack of RMB and gave it to Fang Ruoxue. He also said, "Miss Fang, this money is for the ticket. I can''t ask for your things for nothing. That''s taking advantage of my idol."


    "It''s OK." Fang Ruoxue waved her hand and said to the driver, "master, this is a small gift for me. It''s worthless. What''s more, this is a welfare for my fans. What''s the matter with asking for money! At that time, I''ll give a concert. I hope you can support me a lot! "


    "Yes, don''t refuse. It doesn''t look good." Wu Chen also made a remark to remind a way: "you well thank a miss not good."


    "Yes! All right The driver handed his business card to Ruo Xue and said, "Miss Fang, if you need a car during this period of time in this town, please contact me at any time and come on call!"


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t refuse, so she put the card into the bag directly. Wu Chen was a little moved by her careful appearance.


    This girl, completely without the airs of those stars, can even be said to be very approachable, but also a very easygoing girl. It is in line with the tranquility and elegance of women in Jiangnan.


    In just a few minutes, Wu Chen''s impression of Ruo Xue was much better.


    As soon as I got out of the car, several girls welcomed Fang Ruoxue with flowers in their hands. Fang Ruoxue was a little bit floating with enthusiasm.


    But at this time, a discordant voice suddenly rang up: "if snow, how can you get here? This car... You Li Guo group are too casual. You took a taxi from Da Da to call a private car. If something goes wrong with our family, how can you be responsible? "


    Wu Chen looked back and saw a woman in her forties, who was very elegant. She looked at the car Wu Chen and his wife came down from. She was very aggressive and asked:


    "That''s the hospitality of your founding group?"


    Li Xiaoxi followed the woman and kept explaining, "sister Linda, listen to me, this is the bodyguard that our company hired at a high price. In the future, it will protect Miss Fang Ruoxue''s safety. It is absolutely safe."


    "Did I ask you about this kid?" All of a sudden, Linda stormed up and yelled at the welcome line around her, "stop for a while. I have something to say."


    Then she went up to Wu Chen, pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and said, "I don''t know what skills you have, and I don''t know how they employ you as a bodyguard, but what I want to say is - the value of our family Ruoxue, you let her ride in such a car, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Wu Chen looked at Linda with a smile. She didn''t explain anything, and she didn''t speak. She just stared at her all the time. Her eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    "What do you mean by that look?" Linda hugged her arms and laughed coldly. "Don''t be a hero with me here. I tell you, anyway, now you''re fired."


    "Sister Linda!" Fang Ruoxue suddenly frowned and said: "you can''t be like this. This little brother is very good, and it''s the same car, isn''t it? You know, a car is a means of transportation. How can it be good or bad? I''m also a person. Why do I have to be different from others? "


    "Oh, my little ancestor." Linda suddenly came over and tugged Fang Ruoxue and said, "now there are so many people and eyes, can''t you say a few words? I''d better follow the old rules. If you don''t talk behind the stage, I''ll take care of everything, OK? "


    Then she said to Li Xiaoxi, "Mr. Li, I will not pursue this matter today. But you have to fire this bodyguard. I''ll hire a more professional bodyguard later, and he''s on his way. He''s coming soon. "


    "I''m sorry." Li Xiaoxi suppressed her anger and said to Linda word by word: "sister Linda, today, no matter what, I won''t fire Wu Chen. Because - I don''t have that qualification. "

 Chapter 147

    "Mr. Li, what do you mean?" Linda couldn''t believe she was looking at Li Xiaoxi. She didn''t expect anyone to say such things to her.


    You know, Wu Chen is a little bodyguard, Li Xiaoxi is crazy, dare to say so ugly for a little bodyguard.


    "Why?" Li Xiaoxi is also a little angry, "am I right? You know, Wu Chen is a retired special forces veteran. Every veteran deserves respect. I am not qualified to comment on him or fire him! "


    "What happened to the special forces?"


    Just then, a few people suddenly came up behind them. A young cap man sneered, looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes, and said: "in the bodyguard industry, special forces are not rare and worthy of respect."


    "Oh, Liu Shao, here you are." Linda enthusiastically walked up behind the man in the cap and looked at a young man in a suit. Her smile was very flattering. It was not the same as the high spirited look just now.


    The young man was handsome, but Wu Chen could see at a glance where the guy came from. You know, if you can make Fang Ruoxue''s agent so humble and his surname is Liu, it must be a member of the Liu family in Beijing!


    What Wu Chen didn''t want to meet was those families in the capital, such as the Ouyang family, the Wang family and the Liu family, which were not easy to deal with.


    "Yes, I''ve come to see if my home is snow."


    Liu Shao has a cool smile on his face, and he thinks it''s cool. Ruo Xue reaches out his hand: "Ruo Xue, I heard that you''re here, so I''ll follow you right away and come to cheer for you."


    Fang Ruoxue obviously didn''t like this guy very much. She frowned and whispered, "thank you for your concern."


    "Thank you." Liu Feng doesn''t regard himself as an outsider at all. He just stretches out his arm and wants to hook up with Fang Ruoxue''s shoulder. "It''s all his own people. Don''t be so outspoken with me."


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry." Wu Chen suddenly rushed forward with a vigorous stride. Even Liu Feng''s bodyguard, the cap man, didn''t see Wu Chen''s action clearly, so he blocked Liu Feng''s action and sneered: "Miss Fang Ruoxue''s safety during this period is under my protection. Please respect yourself."


    Fang Ruoxue was blocked by Wu Chen and threw a grateful look at her.


    At the next moment, the man in the cap turned back and jumped up angrily. He threw his leg at Wu Chen''s head and swept away!


    Violent action and great power, at that moment, even caused a sound explosion. Wu Chen can be sure that it was an ordinary person. This merciless kick might directly blow the head!


    "Oh, so ruthless?"


    Wu Chen sneered and without hesitation raised his arm to block his head. This time, Wu Chen''s arm gathered a lot of spiritual power. Under the effect of spiritual power, the power of the cap man''s leg was directly rebounded back by Wu Chen''s spiritual power!


    "Click"


    At that moment, Wu Chen and the people around him could clearly hear the crisp sound of the bone from the cap man''s calf. It sounded like the sound of the broken leg bone, which made people shudder.


    The cap man ate the pain, quickly covered his leg, back again and again, looking at Wu Chen bitterly.


    "Shame, get out of here!" When Liu Feng saw that his bodyguard was shriveled under Wu Chen''s hands, he said to the cap man: "who asked you to do it?"


    But in fact, it was just his intention to start, but he didn''t think that his bodyguard could not beat the ugly young man, which made him feel a little bit humiliated.


    "Well, sister Linda, do you think Wu Chen, as a bodyguard, has the strength to protect Miss Fang?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoxi came forward mercilessly and said to Linda seriously, "so, what are you dissatisfied with now?"


    The way Linda looks at them is like looking at a madman, because she can''t imagine that Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi dare to fight against Liu Feng.


    You know, Liu Feng is a young master in the capital. Although he is not the favorite or the eldest son in his family, it is more than enough to deal with them.


    "No problem, no problem."


    She secretly looks at Liu Feng with lingering fear, for fear that he will suddenly get angry, and she will be implicated. She can only answer in a low voice there and never speak again.


    "You''re good." Liu Feng looked at Wu Chen and said with a sneer, "I hope you can be more proud later."


    With that, he ignored Wu Chen, because he thought this guy had good skills and could not offend him. What''s more, although this guy is very illiterate, after he left here, Fang Ruoxue is not what he wants. Why should he be so quick now?


    If Wu Chen knew that Liu Feng thought so, he would think that this guy had a little brain, which was different from other domineering young masters. This guy, domineering, has more level, and even more dark.


    "Ruo Xue, I''ve already made a reservation in the nearby Pinxuan building. I hope you can go with sister Linda. I''ll take care of you."


    Wu Chen can see that Fang Ruoxue doesn''t want to go at all. Her lips moved slightly, obviously to say no, but sister Linda suddenly said, "really? Thank you very much, Liu Shao. I''m really bothering you. Ruo Xue, don''t you thank Liu Shao for his hospitality? "


    "But they don''t want to go." Fang Ruoxue murmured in a low voice dissatisfied, but when she saw Linda''s eyes, she nodded helplessly and said in a low voice, "thank you, brother Liu Feng."


    "Will you follow me, too?"


    Fang Ruoxue suddenly looked at Wu Chen and said seriously, "don''t you say that you are my bodyguard? Come with us, too."


    "Yes." Wu Chen smiles and says to Liu Feng, "Liu Shao, do you want me to go?"


    "Whatever. For Fang Ruoxue''s safety, you can join us."


    In order to show his magnanimous side in front of Fang Ruoxue, Liu Feng also gave a gentle smile and said to Wu Chen, "you just need to protect Fang Ruoxue. As for the salary, Li Guo group doesn''t give you enough. I''ll give you some more. Don''t take it too seriously just now. My bodyguard wants to try your skill. "

 Chapter 148

    "Thank you, Liu Shao."


    Wu Chen bows slightly, greets Li Xiaoxi, and goes with Liu Feng and others.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to Pinxuan building, so relatively speaking, after he came here, he was familiar with everything around him.


    After several people entered the box, Wu Chen and the cap man stood at the door together - after all, they were just bodyguards, and their identity was much worse than Liu Feng.


    Although they can eat here, they will never enter the box.


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    Wu Chen looked at the cap man, sneered and said, "I think your Kung Fu should belong to the Hong family. What generation of disciples are you?"


    "Disciple?" The cap man laughed with self mockery. He didn''t say anything and looked a little lonely. Instead, he turned the topic to Wu Chen: "you can see that I''m the Kung Fu of Hong family. It seems that you are really not simple."


    "Just like each other."


    Wu Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    The two outside chatted fairly well, but the three inside seemed a little embarrassed.


    Liu Feng picked up a bottle of peach blossom wine from the table, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it gently. His face showed an expression of abnormal satisfaction.


    "Ruoxue, try this peach blossom wine. It''s a specialty I brought you from other places." Liu Feng filled Fang Ruoxue with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. You can have a try. And this kind of wine is also very effective for beauty. "


    "But... My throat, I can''t drink."


    As soon as Linda saw that Fang Ruoxue was coming again, she said anxiously, "Oh, Ruoxue, you have to be satisfied with Liu Shao''s little heart. Do you understand? If it''s someone else, who will take care of you? Liu Shao is so good to you! "


    After listening to Linda''s words, Liu Feng knows that she is flattering herself, but no matter who it is, she will feel very happy after listening to such praise.


    "No, no, No. Ruo Xue is my sister. I think it''s right to take care of her." Liu Feng shook his hair before his forehead, and the other side Ruo Xue said: "sister Ruo Xue, you can taste this wine. It really doesn''t have any degree. Even children can drink this kind of peach blossom wine. "


    "All right."


    Fang Ruoxue reluctantly picked up her glass, looked at sister Linda, and looked at Liu Feng, who was looking forward to it. After all, she had no choice but to frown and take a sip carefully.


    The taste of peach blossom wine is very good, and it''s not too high, but I can feel it. It''s also a kind of wine, but the taste is light.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Liu Feng with surprise and joy, "this taste is very good."


    "Of course." Liu Feng is very proud.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the voice of Wu Chen and his bodyguard coming from the door, "sorry, sir, this is a private room, you can''t enter."


    "Yo An arrogant and domineering voice rang at the door, "I know, isn''t that little fool Liu Feng inside? His grandfather Yuancheng is here. Doesn''t he have to come to meet me? "


    Liu Feng hears this voice, can''t help but face a little bit not very good, very obvious, this guy is very difficult to provoke - it is the second young master of the yuan family of the eight families in Beijing, Yuan Cheng!


    Yuan Cheng is a very domineering guy, even better than Liu Feng. Liu Feng has no way to compare with him.


    You know, Yuancheng is not an ordinary flower in the yuan family. The most important thing is that Yuancheng''s brother loves his brother very much and gives her a lot of power.


    It''s not terrible for a person with an evil mind. The most terrible thing is that this guy has a lot of power and money. Once he does, there is no way to stop him.


    "Oh, it''s Fang Ruoxue!"


    Yuan Cheng wandered in and sat on the throne, completely ignoring Liu Feng''s ugly face. He sneered: "Liu Feng, you are not kind. You dare to hide yourself in a golden house. It''s too much that you don''t tell me such a good thing."


    Then he stared at Fang Ruoxue and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s protruding forward and backward. It''s white as snow. This little face is also very good. I like it. I like it."


    Wu Chen''s face is not very good, he and the cap man are still standing at the door, looking at Liu Feng hesitantly - after all, Yuancheng is forced to break in, it is also a kind of dereliction of duty of their bodyguards.


    "Yuancheng, don''t go too far." Liu Feng almost bite out of these words: "if you want to find a woman, get out, this is not your wild place."


    "Liu Feng, don''t you want to go back to the capital?" Yuan Cheng gently points Wu Chen''s chest and sneers, "if you want to go back alive, don''t point fingers at me. You know, even if you''re dead, no one will find you. As for you, you are like a boat in the sea, sinking into the bottom of the sea without any trace... "


    With that, Yuan Cheng yelled, "waiter, give me ten bottles of Erguotou and two dozen beers!"


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t sell these in Pinxuan building..."


    Hearing the voice, the waiter rushed over and looked at Yuancheng with trembling eyes. As waiters, they all knew the important people they had to know.


    The Yuan Cheng in front of her is not the one she can afford.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Yuan Cheng suddenly stood up and tugged at the waiter''s neck. Then he slapped his face, one by one, one by one!


    "I make you look down, I make you domineering. Here, in front of me, you are a rubbish. " Yuan Cheng''s way of pointing fingers at the mulberry and cursing the locust makes Liu Feng''s face turn black.


    Although his heart is very angry, but he is not Yuan Cheng''s opponent. As Yuan Cheng said, if he wants to kill himself, he won''t make any effort at all.


    It''s impossible for my family to declare war with the yuan family because of myself. After all, the current situation in Beijing is also quite delicate, which can not be measured by common sense.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Yuan Shao, please don''t hit me!"


    Yuan Cheng looked at the waiter whose face was swollen like a pig''s head. He released his hand contentedly, kicked the other side and said angrily, "do you know what I mean now? Laozi is the rule. Don''t you sell it? I''m going to drink it. What can you do? "

 Chapter 149

    When the waiter brought Erguotou and beer to the table, Liu Feng''s face became very pale. He was extremely angry but forced to suppress himself. Even Wu Chen felt sorry for this guy.


    Yuan Cheng looks at Liu Feng and Fang Ruoxue triumphantly, immediately grabs a bottle of Erguotou and puts it directly in front of Fang Ruoxue, sneers: "Miss Fang Ruoxue, please, don''t let me urge you."


    "Yuan Shao, what do you mean?"


    Sister Linda''s face is also heavy. Although she knows that Yuancheng can''t be provoked, she has already touched her bottom line - no matter who she is, she can''t do anything to hurt Fang Ruoxue!


    "It''s not interesting. I just want Miss Fang to have a drink with me. What''s wrong with that?"


    When Fang Ruoxue saw Erguotou, she also looked very cool. You know, she couldn''t drink this kind of stimulating wine at all, especially when she ate with her voice.


    If you drink Erguotou, it is still one reason why you can''t win the liquor. What''s more, the Baijiu is hurting your throat. So it can''t be recovered for a long time, so it''s very easy to play a role in the concert that day.


    "Sorry, Yuan Shao, I can''t drink." Fang said, "I need to maintain my throat, and liquor easily hurts my throat. So I am really sorry for the little yuan''s love."


    "Oh, why, Miss Fang, is this not to give me face?" Yuan Cheng looked at Liu Feng contemptuously and said with a sneer, "I advise you, don''t expect the man around you to help you. If I want to kill him, I''ll be relaxed and happy."


    Then he poured a cup of Erguotou and handed it to Fang Ruoxue. He looked at each other''s beautiful face with burning eyes and whispered: "you think about it. I and Liu Feng are the same idea. They want to sleep with you."


    Fang Ruoxue''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little flustered. Subconsciously, he hid behind. However, Yuan Cheng approached her again and said with a smile, "since we are all the same idea, you might as well make a good choice. That guy is very hypocritical, but I am very frank, handsome and powerful. Don''t stand in the wrong line. "


    "Anyway, you stars are born to be playthings."


    After Yuan Cheng said this, even Wu Chen''s face was not good-looking. How could such a person live in this world?


    He suddenly remembered some bad things, and his face became more ugly. It is because of the existence of such people as Yuancheng that they can''t do what they want to do well. What''s more, they are ashamed of the original military green and come here to live.


    However, when Wu Chen faced this kind of person, he would never regret even if he did it again.


    "Yuancheng, I warn you not to go too far!" Liu Feng suddenly stood up, pointed to Yuan Cheng, glared, and shivered.


    As soon as the cap man saw this situation, he quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Yuancheng, gazing at each other.


    "Oh, why, do you want to beat me?" Yuan Cheng cocked up his legs, looked at Liu Feng and his bodyguard, and sneered, "is this me? Even your garbage and your dog dare to yell in front of me? "


    With that, Yuan Cheng slowly took a step forward and said to the cap man, "I know you. Don''t think you can turn up waves in front of me. Even if you are Hong''s family, I want to destroy them. It''s just a backward effort. It''s easy. "


    That cap man''s face is livid, the expression on the face is like to want to swallow each other alive. However, a hand was put on his shoulder. Liu Feng said in a low voice: "let''s go, don''t be here. We can''t afford to


    "Do you hear me? Your master has said that if you can''t annoy me, you dog, get out of here. " Yuan Cheng slaps the cap man in the face. Because of the large range of action, he even takes out the cap.


    He didn''t even have time to pick up the cap, so Liu Feng pushed him out of the box and left in a hurry.


    Linda and Fang Ruoxue''s face becomes very ugly, because they know very well that even Liu Feng, who can''t stir up trouble, can''t afford to offend them.


    "Yuan Shao, let me drink for Ruo Xue." Linda gave a wry smile and was about to take the glass of wine in front of Fang Ruoxue. Her face was very helpless. "Her voice is really inconvenient. It''s not that she doesn''t give Yuan Shao face. What''s more, Yuan Shao, don''t you like Ruo Xue''s songs very much? How about let Ruo Xue sing a song for you? "


    "Who are you? You drink for her? " Yuancheng looks at Linda contemptuously, and doesn''t give each other face at all, because he can''t give such a little person any good face at all, "I''m not interested in her song at all, you know? I just want to sleep with her. Do you understand now? "


    Fang Ruoxue is terrified after hearing Yuan Cheng''s words. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so straightforward. And since her debut, there has been no negative news, even no love talk. Today, she is going to be bullied by a villain in this small place. How can she not be afraid?


    "Yuan Shao, you can''t do that. Let''s be snow..."


    "I''ll fuck you!" Yuan Cheng slaps Linda in the face and takes her out. She bumps into the wall and faints.


    Fang Ruoxue looked at the approaching Yuancheng and cried in panic: "yuanshao, I really can''t drink."


    Yuancheng grabs the wine cup, and doesn''t seem to want to insult her at once. Instead, like a cat teasing a mouse, he blocks Fang Ruoxue in the corner of the wall, abruptly breaks off her cherry mouth, grabs the wine cup and pours it into her mouth.


    At that moment, Fang Ruoxue''s heart is in despair, because she knows that no one can help her. You know, sister Linda has fainted, and if other people see Yuancheng, how can they provoke him?


    I wanted to go back here, even to the small village where I thought about it day and night, to find the boy who used to be. But now, he was forced in the corner by a villain and wanted to do something wrong.


    She felt that she would have no face to live in the world.


    "Why, Miss Fang, is that not to give me face?"


    Yuan Cheng sneers and tries his best to hold Fang Ruoxue''s head. He is going to pour Erguotou into his mouth and make this beautiful young girl drunk. He can do whatever he wants!

 Chapter 150

    However, at the critical moment, a big hand suddenly grasped Yuan Cheng''s wrist.


    "Garbage, how much is your face worth?"


    The big hand was so powerful that he could not move his arm. He even pulled his wrist and bit by bit broke it to the other side!


    He looked back in surprise, only to find that it was the little bodyguard standing at the door just now. Even he didn''t care much about this guy just now, but now this guy is standing beside him and blocking himself from doing good things.


    I can''t stand it!


    "Are you looking for death?" Yuan Cheng said word by word, looking at Wu Chen who appeared beside him in disbelief, looking at Wu Chen''s hand with sharp eyes, sneering: "I advise you to let go, otherwise, I''m not sure what terrible things I will do."


    "Oh."


    Wu Chen nodded, suddenly released his hand, and then took the initiative to step back, as if to be deterred by Yuan Cheng, no longer speak.


    Fang Ruoxue looks at Wu Chen in surprise. She doesn''t think that she is her own bodyguard. She can fight against Yuan Cheng''s obscene power without any fear!


    But soon, her desperate eyes reappeared. No matter how powerful their Kung Fu is, they are still scared by Yuan Cheng.


    Power is really a good thing. It can make people so scared and even crazy.


    Isn''t she a fish to be slaughtered?


    "You''re smart. Now, now, now, now, close the door and get out of here." Yuan Cheng said with a cold smile: "I know you are Fang Ruoxue''s bodyguard. I appreciate your courage, but what I don''t like most is that someone tells me what to do. This time, I''ll let you go. Get out of here


    "Yes, thank you. The yuan is less."


    Wu Chen shrugged, suddenly pulled up the neckline of the other party''s clothes, pushed Yuan Cheng directly on the wall, and then smashed him, and he was dizzy.


    This is not enough. Wu Chen looks at some Yuancheng who can''t find the direction. With a big hand, he directly lifts the other person''s body up and stares at Yuancheng''s eyes with cold eyes.


    "You know what I hate most in my life is bullying people like you." Wu Chen sneered: "if you have money, can you do whatever you want? Today, in this small house, I can tell you very clearly that no matter how you are, no one will come to save you! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen quietly released his spiritual power and completely wrapped up the whole box.


    Maybe other people don''t have any concept and won''t find anything. However, Wu Chen''s border can make people outside unable to see the scene inside, and even can''t hear the sound!


    In other words, today, no one will find out if Yuancheng is beaten into a silly dog here.


    "How dare you beat me? I''ll fight with you! "


    Yuan Cheng rushes to Wu Chen with his teeth and claws, trying to catch each other''s neck and fight with Wu Chen.


    However, how can he be compared with Wu Chen, who has been through a lot of battles, or even waded through a hail of bullets?


    Wu Chen easily dodged the other party''s attack, and then grabbed Yuan Cheng''s neck with his backhand and grabbed it, "garbage, do you think it''s fun to play with other people''s dignity?"


    With that, Wu Chen grabbed the Erguotou on the table without hesitation and poured the whole bottle of Erguotou into Yuan Cheng''s mouth!


    In a flash, a lot of Baijiu was poured into Yuan Cheng''s throat, and even many Baijiu were choked to Yuan Cheng''s nose, almost making him unable to breathe, choking and dying there.


    "Cough..."


    Yuan Cheng covers his throat and looks red at Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue on one side. He can''t say a word. He can only cough violently there.


    Fang Ruoxue hesitated and said to Wu Chen, "can you stop tormenting him like this? After all, we can''t provoke his identity."


    "Identity?" Wu Chen laughed scornfully, "you said it yourself, it''s just identity. We are also born as human beings. Why should we be aggrieved by this rubbish? We are all the same human beings. How can we say that if we are bullied, we will be bullied? "


    With that, Wu Chen took a look at Yuan Cheng, who was choked like a dead dog on the ground. He suddenly pulled him up from the ground and looked at him with burning eyes. He sneered, "look into my eyes and tell me, why do you say that you are superior to us?"


    "You bastard, you don''t know the power of the eight families. Ha ha ha, I''m from the yuan family in the capital. If you dare to touch me, I think you will die without a burial place! "


    Wu Chen looked at Yuan Cheng, who was crazy, and sneered, "yuan family, what is yuan family? Even if Ouyang Xinye came, he didn''t dare to say this to me!"


    "You..." Yuan Cheng''s eyes finally showed a little frightened look. He didn''t expect that such a little bodyguard would have heard of Ouyang Xinye. He even looked contemptuous and didn''t pay attention to each other.


    Does this guy have a way? Otherwise, why is this guy so calm?


    "You don''t need to focus on who I am." Wu Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly. He immediately grabbed Yuan Cheng''s neck and threw him into the corner like a chicken.


    Wu Chen looked at the Erguotou on the table. The waiter was so afraid of Yuancheng that she bought many bottles of Erguotou for her partner!


    That''s five bottles!


    "You should worry about your situation now." Wu Chen grabbed the Baijiu on the table directly, pointing at Yuan Cheng''s mouth, which was a burst of fierce irrigation.


    Even Wu Chen simply refused to allow the opposition to fight, and he rode directly on Yuan Cheng''s life, and pressed down the head of Yuan Cheng, as he had just treated Fang snow, and poured all the Baijiu into the water.


    Because of Wu Chen''s rude behavior, even Baijiu sprang from the nostrils of Yuan Cheng, like a little fountain, which made Wu Chen laugh.


    "Are you enjoying yourself now?" Wu Chen looks at Yuan Cheng and finds that this guy is looking at himself with genuine resentment and despair. Suddenly, he feels sad.


    It''s to bully others, to see others'' pleading eyes, to satisfy their own pleasure of conquest, these guys recklessly ignore people''s lives. Is there really no royal law in this world?


    Since you''ve had it before, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Thought of here, Wu Chen''s eyes, suddenly a bit more ruthless.

 Chapter 151

    As mentioned before, the spiritual power barrier can create some illusion or make other people inaudible. However, this does not mean that no one else can enter the box.


    The boss of Pinxuan building is also a local figure with high reputation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to build a restaurant in such a place.


    However, he did not expect that there would be two top young people from Beijing in his restaurant at the same time, which made him come from other places in a hurry.


    He must make friends with these two young masters in person. Even if he wants to open his way in the capital in the future, he must catch up with this opportunity.


    However, just after he got back to the restaurant, he heard that his waiter was beaten by the second young master of the yuan family, which scared him out of his wits.


    If you make these young masters angry because of your own service, I''m afraid there''s no need for your Pinxuan building to exist, and it will be banned directly!


    "Come on, take out the bottle of 86 year old Lafite that I collected. I''ll apologize in person!"


    The boss is also a smart person who can adapt to circumstances. At this time, he did not scold the waiter, but went to the door to apologize, which is also tactful.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a scene that surprised him¡ª¡ª


    A young man and Fang Ruoxue are beating Yuancheng violently. They even torture each other. How can they make him not scared?


    "Come on The boss yelled, "Yuan Shao has been attacked!"


    Wu Chen is concentrating on pouring yuan into Erguotou. At the moment, this guy seems to have some difficulty in breathing. His face has become scarlet, but Wu Chen doesn''t mean to let him go.


    Because he knew that this wine was not enough to make this guy die immediately, and there would be no danger to his life. However, he did not expect that a person would take the initiative to enter the room, and also ran into this scene!


    Wu Chen quickly put Yuancheng down, and then looked at Fang Ruoxue and said in a low voice, "let''s go now, or Yuancheng''s men will stop us later, so none of us can leave."


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue began to complain. Wu Chen was at a loss and said, "what can you do now? Just now I said don''t provoke this guy. Now we can''t run away. We will be killed by this guy! He can do anything. "


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen suddenly put Fang Ruoxue''s fragrant shoulder in his arms, looked at each other with burning eyes and asked, "do you believe me?"


    Fang Ruoxue was asked by Wu Chen, but she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wu Chen would say such words to herself. She looked at Wu Chen''s eyes, and then at Wu Chen''s strong muscles and chest. Then she nodded slowly and said to Wu Chen, "OK, I believe you."


    At this time, a lot of bodyguards in black gathered at the door of the box. They were staring at Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue.


    When they saw Yuancheng on the ground, they immediately roared angrily and rushed to Wu Chen''s side. They raised the beer bottle on the table and aimed it at Wu Chen''s head and smashed it head on head!


    Wu Chen sneered, grabbed Fang Ruoxue''s arm, dodged back and easily avoided the attack.


    He suddenly raised his leg and directly kicked the other side out, kicking the bodyguards behind him.


    "If any of you dare to stop me, I will die!"


    Wu Chen sneered and knocked those little bodyguards to the ground with one fist. And every step forward, Wu Chen would knock a little bodyguard unconscious.


    "Never let them escape!"


    Wu Chen looked at the little gangsters around, shrugged helplessly and sighed: "why do you insist on death? Isn''t it good to be a quiet person? "


    With that, Wu Chen tightly protects Fang Ruoxue behind him, and then roughly drags a stool leg from the stool and holds it in his hand like a long knife. His hands rise and fall, and one by one, he splits the other to the ground.


    Soon, Wu Chen arrived at the door, and Fang Ruoxue dragged Linda, three people together to the outside of Pinxuan building.


    There are not many people in the parking lot, but the car is full. Wu Chen took a look at it and directly pulled down the door of a luxury car with Lingli. First, he opened the lock of the whole car and then threw Linda into the back seat of the car.


    Then, Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue, and then gave her a smile: "don''t worry, you have to believe me, I am your bodyguard, your safety is wrapped in me."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded, looked at Wu Chen in panic, then said with a bitter smile, "now, we have no other choice."


    Wu Chen did not hesitate to use the spirit to open the car, and then directly opened the car, directly rushed out¡ª¡ª


    There are also many cars following Wu Chen''s car. Some people even want to overtake Wu Chen''s car, but it''s impossible. Wu Chen''s driving skills are not superb, but it''s very easy and pleasant to get rid of these cars.


    Soon Wu Chen got rid of these guys in a roundabout way, then took the car around and came back to Fang Ruoxue''s place, which is also a very luxurious hotel.


    But at the beginning, the news was that Fang Ruoxue stayed in the Hilton Hotel, so now there are a lot of fans there, which makes Fang Ruoxue very embarrassed.


    So, for the sake of safety, Linda chose another place to live.


    "Hoo."


    Wu Chen took Linda to the room, then looked at the innocent Fang Ruoxue on her face, and suddenly laughed out: "why do you make such an expression? What, were you afraid just now? "


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Wu Chen awkwardly, and then said with a smile, "no, I just feel that your appearance just now makes people feel very safe. Alas, I didn''t expect that Yuancheng would go so far as to try to do such a dirty thing. "


    "I don''t think you''re full yet." Wu Chen shrugged, patted Fang Ruoxue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll take you out to eat something delicious. Let Linda have a rest here. You know, in the city, it''s impossible for anyone to dare to attack you."


    "Yes, after all, I''m a public figure." Fang Ruoxue looks a little dejected, "when I go back, I don''t know how Yuancheng will deal with me."


    Wu Chen listened to her words, did not say anything, just a wry smile: "well, even if it''s a little difficult in the future, it''s better than being insulted today?"

 Chapter 152

    "That''s right."


    Fang Ruoxue smiles a little unnaturally. It seems that Yuancheng has a great influence on her. After all, the influence of the yuan family is too strong. If a star like her wants to kill her, it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen patted Fang Ruoxue on the shoulder. Although the latter subconsciously hid back for a while, Wu Chen still let her feel a little relieved: "it won''t be a big deal. I''ll take you to the big food stall. I don''t think you''ve ever been a star on the street, have you


    "Of course not." Fang Ruoxue touched her flat abdomen and looked at Linda lying on the bed. She whispered to Wu Chen, "I''ll tell you a secret. Our stars usually take photos of themselves eating delicious food on Weibo, but they are all fake."


    "Fake? What do you mean


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. In his impression, the female stars he knew were not like this. They should eat and drink. Is this the difference between China and the western world?


    "Well..." Fang Ruoxue was a little guilty. She waved her hand to Wu Chen, motioned him to go out of the room, and immediately said to him, "I''ll tell you, you''re very reliable, but don''t tell others!"


    "Just say it." Wu Chen gentlemanly opened the elevator door for Fang Ruoxue, then arched her hand and welcomed her in, with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, I''m not in your circle, and I''m not very interested in your star''s life."


    Fang Ruoxue turned her lips and sighed: "I used to eat half a corn and hide in the toilet with my sister Linda on my back. As a result, she caught me..."


    After hearing Fang Ruoxue''s words, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "have you ever eaten in the toilet? Are you poor women stars? "


    "No way, for the body, for the voice, for the skin..." Fang Ruoxue sighed, "all think that our female star''s life is so bright, in fact, in order to keep beautiful, very painful."


    Said, two people walked out of the hotel together, of course, because of Fang Ruoxue''s identity and what just happened, let her have to use a thick scarf to cover herself.


    If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will mistake her for a Muslim.


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen stopped a taxi from the side of the road and took the two people to the busiest place in the city, that is, the city night market, where there are many barbecue stalls.


    At night, it''s very lively here. Even the smell of kebab and smoke are interwoven, which makes people a little dazzled. The collision of beer bottles and the loud conversation during the roll make the night market more lively.


    Wu Chen saw Fang Ruoxue frown and smile mildly, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you used to it? Or what? You''re not very happy. "


    "No, I''m just not used to so many people."


    Wu Chen nodded and took the initiative to pull a stool for Fang Ruoxue. When she sat down, a 30-40-year-old woman ran over and handed them a menu: "let''s see what to eat. We have a lot of people now, so I hope we can wait a moment."


    "What to eat?"


    Fang Ruoxue is looking around. She looks like a curious baby. When she hears Wu Chen asking her, she is at a loss. "I''ll do whatever I want. I have to eat less, or I''ll get fat."


    "How?" Wu Chen shook his head and said seriously, "it''s not a big problem to eat these from time to time. Later you tell me what you don''t eat and I won''t give you some. "


    "I want to eat pheasant." Fang Ruoxue suddenly looked at Wu Chen with drooling eyes: "I haven''t eaten pheasant meat for many years. You know, I used to eat it when I was a child, but I can''t eat it now. "


    "Pheasant?" Wu Chen was also immediately interested and said with a smile, "you girl, I didn''t expect you to enjoy life so much. You know, pheasant is delicious!"


    "No, isn''t it?" Fang Ruoxue looked at the menu, pouted her lips in disappointment, and immediately said to Wu Chen, "in my impression, there is no such thing in this town, only in the mountains."


    "Yes," Wu Chen thought for a moment, looked at the time, and then the other party Ruo Xue said, "you first order some kebabs here, and then wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    As soon as Fang Ruoxue saw that Wu Chen was going to leave, she quickly grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and said, "what are you going to do? I''m here alone. I dare not. "


    "What are you afraid of?" Wu Chen patted her shoulder, subconsciously touched the tip of Fang Ruoxue''s nose, and said with a smile, "you''re here. Don''t run around. I''ll be back soon. I''m afraid your mother can''t recognize you as you are. What are you worried about? "


    "Er..."


    Fang Ruoxue could not help refuting him. Wu Chen ran out ahead of her. He calculated the time. If he was faster, he would be able to run back to the stall within 20 minutes.


    Fang Ruoxue stayed in the same place uneasily for more than ten minutes, especially when Wu Chen was not here. Even though she wore a headscarf, she still had no sense of security and kept her head down for fear that someone would see her identity.


    A few minutes later, someone behind her called softly: "Miss Fang, I''m back."


    She looked back and was surprised to find that Wu Chen came back with a whole pheasant in his hand!


    "Where did you get it?"


    Fang Ruoxue was surprised to cover her mouth. She could hardly believe her eyes. You know, there would be no such thing in the city.


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and laughed triumphantly: "in fact, near this night market, there is a place selling game. It''s a specialty store. Originally, their pheasant was to be molded, but today I was lucky. I just met this family and got a batch of game, including this big pheasant. "


    Fang Ruoxue was stunned, and immediately looked at Wu Chen in confusion: "but even if you get the pheasant now, we can''t get it!"


    "You may not know that I''m from the countryside, so I roast pheasants for others and myself. Although it is said that dry fried pheasant is the best to eat, but since it is baked by me, it is naturally different. Everything I have eaten is delicious


    "So..." Wu Chen looked at each other with a smile, "let''s roast wild chicken together!"

 Chapter 153

    "Ah?" Fang Ruoxue did not expect that Wu Chen would say such words. How could it be possible to roast pheasants in the night market? How could this kind of operation happen?


    Wu Chen chuckled twice, and immediately took the pheasant that had just been killed today. He went to the boss and said with a smile, "boss, I''ll give you 200 yuan. Can you lend me a pot of boiling water and a stove that can roast chicken?"


    The owner of the stall looked at Wu Chen in surprise and couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, my God, young man, this pheasant is really fat, but are you sure you want to clean up this chicken and bake it yourself?"


    "Of course." Wu Chen pointed to Fang Ruoxue sitting in front of the table and said with a smile, "boss, can you help me? It''s my first time to take my girlfriend out on a date. I''m a rural kid, and I can do this kind of thing. I''ve promised my girlfriend, so I''m going to buy pheasants nearby. "


    "Oh, you young people are really playing more and more." The boss was filled with emotion and said to the waiter, that is, his wife, "wife, please help this young man and bring over the idle stove."


    "All right."


    In this way, Wu Chen used 200 yuan to get a stove and a baking board. Although the boss and his wife didn''t want money, they accepted it at Wu Chen''s insistence.


    Wu Chen''s action immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some good people fell beside Wu Chen curiously, looked at the pheasant in his hand carefully, and asked aloud from time to time:


    "Young man, where did you get this pheasant?"


    After the water was boiled, Wu Chen put the pheasant in a big pot, and immediately poured a pot of boiled water into it. After the chicken feathers were treated, he could start the next step.


    Wu Chen is known as the devil, especially the ghost knife in his hand. But his opponents never know that ghost knife can not only kill people, but also cook!


    I saw an ordinary meat knife in Wu Chen''s hands with superb, almost every knife can just cut a piece of the most intact and fresh pheasant meat.


    "Wow, this Dao skill is extraordinary."


    People around him are even more curious about Wu Chen''s skills, especially his cutting skills. Almost a few minutes later, he has removed all the best meat from a whole pheasant, even without any waste!


    Wu Chen brushed the condiment he had bought in advance on the meat and soon set up a stove to bake it.


    About ten minutes later, a strong smell of meat came to my nose, making people around salivate.


    However, Wu Chen won''t let other people eat the meat. After all, there are more monks than porridge, and the protagonist today is Fang Ruoxue. She must be the main character.


    At this moment, Fang Ruoxue looked at the delicious pheasant meat in front of her eyes. First, she looked at Wu Chen in surprise. Then she pointed to the meat and said curiously, "is this meat for me?"


    "Of course, try it. There is no other pheasant in Lushui village."


    When hearing the three words "green water village", Fang Ruoxue even opened her eyes, as if she had heard something terrible, staring at Wu Chen.


    "OK, don''t look. I know you are very moved now. Just give me some autographed photos at that time, so that I can resell them and make a fortune!"


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t care about Wu Chen''s words. Instead, she picked up a piece of wild chicken with trembling fingers and carefully put it into her mouth.


    She chewed carefully. There was no expression on her face, and she didn''t even say anything, which made Wu Chen nervous.


    Although he is very confident in his craftsmanship, Fang Ruoxue''s performance still makes him nervous. You know, she didn''t make any comments, on the contrary, he had no bottom in his heart.


    But the next moment, Wu Chen didn''t think of it. Fang Ruoxue started to cry while chewing the wild chicken, and her tears fell down.


    "You... What are you crying for?"


    As Fang Ruoxue has been wearing a headscarf, although Wu Chen can see the expression on her face, other people can''t see it.


    What''s going on here?


    Wu Chen was completely confused. He had done a good thing by himself, but now he seems to be doing a bad thing, and this guy is crying?


    "Is your nickname Xiao Huzi?"


    "Ah?" Wu Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxue''s first words to herself were actually this. What''s more, how could she know her nickname?


    It''s impossible. This name is known by Cheng Jikuan and his comrades in arms besides his friends who played together when he was a child. How could Fang Ruoxue know it?


    Unless


    Fang Ruoxue suddenly pointed to the pheasant meat on the table and began to cry as she ate it. She even took off her headscarf and said to Wu Chen, "brother Huzi, I really didn''t expect that I could eat your pheasant meat, and it''s the same taste."


    "You are..." Wu Chen looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief and said, "you are Xiaowan! You''re Xiaowan. You''re... You''re still here? "


    Fang Ruoxue looked around and found that someone''s attention had been attracted by them. She quickly covered Wu Chen''s mouth and winked: "can you keep your voice down? When someone else finds out, we''re in trouble. "


    However, Wu Chen''s huge voice still made other people turn their eyes to them, but he didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxue was recognized at a glance!


    "Fang Ruoxue! Fang ruoshue, it''s Fang ruoshue


    As soon as Wu Chen''s face changed, he and Fang Ruoxue looked at each other. At the same time, he stood up. He didn''t even care about the pheasant. He turned around and ran!


    More and more people see Fang Ruoxue, quickly stand up to block Fang Ruoxue, but did not expect that Wu Chen''s speed is much faster than them!


    He directly picked up Fang Ruoxue from his waist, rushed out like crazy and ran away!


    How can Wu Chen''s speed be comparable to that of ordinary people? It''s much faster than them. Soon, Wu Chen threw these people far away.


    Wu Chen went around several hutongs in a row, and finally took Fang Ruoxue to hide behind a large tin dustbin. After a silence, he waited patiently for a long time.


    About three or four minutes later, after the wind outside had passed, Wu Chen naturally took Fang Ruoxue''s hand and whispered: "it seems that he has already left. I don''t think we can eat this meal. Let''s go back to the hotel together. "


    At the moment, Fang Ruoxue found her childhood playmate who had been separated for many years. Her heart had already been filled with joy. How could she care about whether to eat? She nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back together."

 Chapter 154

    Stars dot, the evening wind blowing in Fang Ruoxue''s cheek, her black hair driven slightly fluttering, revealing a hazy beauty.


    Wu Chen stands behind Fang Ruoxue and watches the night scene of the city with her. Many people are still sleepless and crazy in the noisy city.


    The top floor of the hotel seems to be the best place, but it is also the most expensive place in the whole hotel.


    "Brother Huzi, can I call you that?"


    Wu Chen looked at the drunken Fang Ruoxue and the scarlet liquor in the goblet beside her. He frowned slightly: "Xiao Wan, I can understand your current mood, but you can''t drink."


    "Can''t I be happy?" Fang Ruoxue looked at Wu Chen with a smile, "brother Huzi, after I left that year, I wanted to look for your news again, but I heard that you went to be a soldier, and then I never heard from you again."


    "So this time, you''re here for a concert and you want to see me, right?" Wu Chen thought of such a possibility and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I''m still very important to you."


    "Can you tell me something after you joined the army?"


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue and nodded slowly. He didn''t expect that he would meet his childhood playmate in such a place or even in such a scene.


    You know, when I was in Lushui village, my parents died earlier, so my life was supported by the whole village. As a result, many children look down on Wu Chen, and even often laugh at him and bully him.


    At that time, the only one she played with was a little girl named Xiaowan. She often helped herself a lot and didn''t allow other children to bully him. Wu Chen often took the initiative to protect Xiaowan and even fight with the older children for her.


    It can be said that in addition to Cheng Jikuan''s constant help, Wu Chen has an intuitive impression of this little Wan, that is, Fang Ruoxue today.


    Later, Fang Ruoxue returned to the city, and Wu Chen lost contact with him. Because Fang Ruoxue was not from Lushui village, she was sent to her aunt''s house in the countryside for temporary residence because of some reasons in her own home.


    After that, they lost contact, especially in the era of underdeveloped science and technology. It was very difficult for them to exchange information like today.


    After ten years, they have changed so much that if it wasn''t for the familiar taste of pheasant, Fang Ruoxue would not have recognized Wu Chen as a little tiger.


    Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue told us all about their experiences over the years. When he talked about the danger, Fang Ruoxue''s expression became very nervous, as if she had experienced the same fear.


    When Wu Chen talks about his glorious moment, Fang Ruoxue smiles as if he had been honored.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s experience, Fang Ruoxue couldn''t help but burst into tears: "brother Huzi, I didn''t expect that you were so difficult for so many years."


    Wu Chen shrugged, rubbed Fang Ruoxue''s head like he was a child, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Isn''t it still good now? That''s enough. "


    "Yes." Fang Ruoxue poured herself another cup of Lafite. She looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes and said with a smile, "brother Huzi, you should drink with me whatever you say today. Otherwise, I would be unhappy. "


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded and did not refuse. Now he is in a good mood. At least, he found a childhood partner, but also a matter of mind.


    After a few glasses of wine, they both felt dizzy and swollen, but Fang Ruoxue was more excited.


    She looked at the piano near the table on the top of the building, which was originally a place for lovers to have a candlelight dinner, so the piano is also a necessary thing to create the necessary atmosphere for lovers.


    And now, just in line with Fang Ruoxue''s idea.


    "Brother Huzi, let me play a piano for you." Fang Ruoxue gently stroked her hair with a smile and immediately gave Wu Chen a smile.


    It was this smile that made Wu Chen intoxicated. It''s really hard for him to connect this peerless beauty with Xiao Wan when he was a child. You know, it''s almost two people.


    Although Fang Ruoxue was very cute when she was a child, she is totally different from what she is now. She has a kind of intellectual beauty, which is more exciting.


    Fang Ruoxue sat in front of the piano, stretched out her slender fingers and gently put them on the keys of the piano. Then she gave Wu Chen a smile and immediately began to play.


    The music is melodious, gentle and graceful, full of dreams, expectations and memories, just like the scenes of the past reappear in their hearts. Perhaps, in this kind of long-time reunion and some hazy ambiguous scene, this kind of music can move people''s hearts more.


    "Liszt''s dream of love?" Wu Chen drank a mouthful of wine gently, and felt a lot of emotion. Looking at the dark night, he could not help but raise his mouth slightly: "what a beautiful song."


    The sound of the piano is leisurely, but it always comes when the sound is broken.


    When the song is over, Wu Chen looks back and finds that Fang Ruoxue is standing behind her. She looks at herself with tears in her eyes. She seems to have something to say to herself, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen light smile, "very good song, did not expect so many years, you learned so many things ah. In my impression, you are still a little girl with milk in those days. I didn''t expect that you are so big now. "


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t speak. She just tilted her toes and put her thin cherry lips on Wu Chen''s lips. She gave Wu Chen a quick kiss.


    "Xiaowan, you..."


    "Brother Huzi, you want me." Fang Ruoxue stares at Wu Chen with drunken eyes. I''m afraid that if Wu Chen hooks her now, she will jump into his arms like a swallow.


    Wu Chen was embarrassed, even a little embarrassed: "Xiao Wan, I think there''s one thing I have to make clear to you... I have a girlfriend, and I''m from the same village."


    "Yes?" Fang Ruoxue sneered: "so what? Anyway, now I''m going to marry someone I don''t like. As long as I can be your woman once, I''ve fulfilled my long cherished wish for so many years. "


    Wu Chen listened to Fang Ruoxue''s words, but he could not help frowning: "you said you would be forced to marry a man you didn''t like? Tell me exactly what''s going on! "

 Chapter 155

    After listening to Wu Chen''s questioning, Fang Ruoxue fell into silence. It seems that she didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "It''s like this..." after thinking about it for a long time, Fang Ruoxue said: "in fact, Wu Chen, my family is a big family in the capital. In order to meet the business needs, my father promised me to the young master of a big family, saying that he wanted me to be his fiancee. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "which family in the world?"


    "Ouyang family."


    "Ouyang Feng, the eldest son of the Ouyang family, right?"


    Fang Ruoxue raised her head in surprise. She didn''t expect that Wu Chen had even heard of Ouyang''s eldest son!


    "Yes, that''s him." Fang Ruoxue definitely nodded, but the next moment, she clearly saw that Wu Chen''s fists had been tightly clenched together, and there was a faint burst of blue tendons on her forehead.


    Wu Chen suddenly hit the wall with a fist and growled angrily: "Ouyang family, it''s this Ouyang family again!"


    Fang Ruoxue was frightened by his sudden action. She had no idea that Wu Chen would react so much after hearing about Ouyang family, as if there was some hatred between them!


    "Wu Chen, don''t do that." Fang Ruoxue patted his cheek tearfully. He didn''t even know when the title changed back to his name. "I''m afraid of you. Can you tell me what happened? You know the Ouyang family, don''t you? "


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue, who looked like a frightened little beast. He couldn''t help laughing, "nothing, nothing. It''s just that I had a little holiday with them. I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this." Wu Chen organized his own language, trying to make his tone calm, because he didn''t want to lose his temper in front of Fang Ruoxue, and even didn''t want to scare her: "two years ago, didn''t I say that at that time, we concentrated on a group of veterans, but one of my comrades in arms died on duty a few days before leaving the army."


    "What?" Fang Ruoxue looked at Wu Chen''s face in surprise, and found that his expression was very calm. It didn''t look like a joke at all. "Now this is a peaceful age, can anyone die for work?"


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue and couldn''t help laughing: "little fool, how can it be impossible? Although this era seems to be peaceful, it is actually turbulent and turbulent


    "You go on, I''m listening."


    Wu Chen nodded and continued: "in principle, my comrades in arms who died on duty will surely have a large amount of pension for their families. But the problem lies in the pension. At that time, Ouyang Feng hid a lot of money. "


    "That is to say..." Fang Ruoxue''s mouth grew up in surprise, and it seemed hard to imagine whether Wu Chen''s words were true or not. "Ouyang Feng actually took the pension as his own? That''s insane, isn''t it! Does no one dare to report him? "


    "Of course." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and immediately said with a smile: "well, because he is the eldest son of the three generations of Ouyang family, many people are full of complaints, but dare not speak up - after all, many people in the whole capital are eager to flatter him, how can they pay attention to the reports of the people."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded knowingly. She probably already knew why Ouyang Feng provoked public anger.


    "After I knew it, I didn''t hold back my anger, so..." Wu Chen sighed, "I broke into Ouyang''s house and wanted to teach this damned bastard a lesson, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t kill him until I was the best!"


    "What..."


    Fang Ruoxue was shocked. She didn''t expect that the situation had been so serious! You know, the power of the Ouyang family can be regarded as covering the sky in the capital. How can you just let you in?


    Since Wu Chen dares to break in, it is basically equivalent to committing a crime. Ouyang family can kill him on the spot.


    However, Wu Chen survived in the end. Fang Ruoxue could not imagine how much Wu Chen had omitted, because it meant that Wu Chen had passed death countless times!


    "It''s OK. I''m not well now, and the Ouyang family knows that I''m still alive, but there''s no danger at all. You see, I now have my own industry in Lvshui village. If I eat enough, my family is not hungry. "


    After this incident, Fang Ruoxue completely forgot what she had just said to Wu Chen. She, who was originally emotional, didn''t feel anything now, and she woke up with more than half of the wine.


    "Well, I''ll take you downstairs." Wu Chen patted Fang Ruoxue on the shoulder and said to her, "look at your little face. It''s red. It''s obvious that you have drunk too much. Don''t try to be brave with this small amount of wine."


    Fang Ruoxue embarrassed to cover his face, gently nodded: "OK, you send me good."


    Wu Chen nodded and sent Fang Ruoxue back to his room. Then he went to the villa where Sheila and chesia settled in the city.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that Sheila and cecia have done something indescribable. Only Sheila comes out wearing a robe with a tired face, while cecia is idly humming in the bedroom:


    "Little suckling dog, who''s out there?"


    Wu Chen listened to the address between the two people, and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Sheila with a smile and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that, you boy... Am I not coming at the right time?"


    Hearing Wu Chen''s voice, cecia suddenly fell into silence, only to hear a crackling sound inside. Soon, cecia came out in tight casual clothes


    "Boss, why are you here so late?"


    Wu Chen coughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I came at a bad time."


    "Nothing, boss. What can I do for you?"


    Wu Chen''s expression suddenly became very serious, and he said in a low voice: "now the situation has changed. We are on first level alert. We need more support here to send a message to the military division."


    "What''s the matter?" Cecia looked at Wu Chen puzzled, "is there something extraordinary coming?"


    "It''s this concert." Wu Chen sighed: "Yuancheng of the yuan family has come. I feel that this time he will definitely destroy the concert. Most of all, Fang Ruoxue is my sister, and I have to protect her. "

 Chapter 156

    The next day, Fang Ruoxue had a good sleep after drinking. She was in a very good mood. She could not help stretching and sitting up in bed.


    However, when she saw Linda with a sad face beside her, she was not calm at once. Linda picked up an entertainment newspaper from the table and fell into Fang Ruoxue''s arms.


    Her face looked rather ugly and said coldly: "Ruo Xue, I hope you can give me a better explanation about this matter. You know, in front of Yuancheng, I tried my best to protect you. Now the yuans have started to ask questions. I heard that you beat Yuancheng? "


    "Yes, my brother Huzi is very powerful."


    "Brother Huzi? Oh, it''s so intimate Linda gave a sneer, shook her head and said, "you know, I''m a little sorry now. I''d better let you and the second young master of the yuan family have something to do. After all, I can''t manage the fight between the big families. Now it''s good, I''ve been knocked unconscious, but now I''ve got a scandal about you? "


    Fang Ruoxue was surprised to see the headline on the newspaper, which said, "the queen of ancient wind is having a barbecue with a strange man on the street, and left in a panic after being found.".


    "Ah, there are pictures of us." Fang Ruoxue stared at the photos on the newspaper seriously for a long time and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s too ugly for my brother Huzi. It''s so silly."


    "Fang Ruoxue!" Linda slapped the table and looked at Fang Ruoxue angrily. She said angrily, "do you know how much effort I have made and how much pain I have suffered to build you into today''s achievement?"


    With that, Linda began to cry. She rolled up her sleeve and pointed to the bruise on her arm. She said, "Ruo Xue, although I''m strict with you sometimes, I treat you as my daughter. Who do you have an affair with? Why do you have an affair with a bodyguard


    Fang Ruoxue listened to Linda''s words, and took the initiative to stand up from the bed, went to Linda''s side barefoot, and gently wiped her tears: "sister Linda, I know that you have been very good to me. However, this little bodyguard is not an ordinary person. He is the partner I want to find here. "


    "What? You say that bodyguard is the friend you want to find? "


    Linda didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxue could find the person she wanted to find so easily. Long ago, she asked herself to come here for a concert when she was angry and wanted to find her childhood partner.


    "Yes." Fang Ruoxue thought about it and poked out her tongue playfully. "Sister Linda, this matter is actually very simple. It doesn''t need any public relations at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Linda was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Fang Ruoxue to be so calm in this matter. You know, in the past, she would come to ask herself big and small things, which seemed very flustered.


    Why this time, this girl actually appears so confident?


    "Wu Chen, my little bodyguard, is actually the largest shareholder of Wanbao group. At the same time, he has a cooperation with Donghua agricultural and sideline products group recently to jointly launch a honey."


    "What do you mean..." Linda looked at Fang Ruoxue in disbelief. "You mean the principal of Wanbao group, the bodyguard!"


    "Yes." Fang Ruoxue nodded and said with a smile: "Donghua agricultural and sideline products group, I think you''ve heard of sister Linda, so why don''t we explain it like this..."


    With that, Fang Ruoxue attached to Linda''s ear and whispered softly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "No way!" After hearing this, Linda could not help but pick her eyebrows. "How can this be? It''s too cheap for them, isn''t it! You know, your worth... "


    Fang Ruoxue bowed her hand helplessly, "sister Linda, now things have happened. Besides, can you have any other better solutions?"


    "All right."


    Linda sighed and stabbed Fang Ruoxue''s head fiercely. "You are my little ancestor. Alas, who let me spread you?"


    Then she frowned: "have you two discussed it? What did he say? "


    "It''s OK. We don''t need to say anything. Just wait for him to clarify. We''ll agree later."


    "Good."


    As for Wu Chen, since the scandal came out, the whole Wanbao group has been busy nervously, preparing from top to bottom, and finally issued such a notice:


    Celebrate Miss Fang Ruoxue as the company''s joint equity products - Donghua honey image spokesperson.


    Just after he was busy, Wu Chen received a call from Qiao Yulan. As early as a few days ago, Wu Chen provided Qiao Yulan with an apple mobile phone, which is convenient for two people to contact.


    "What? Did you watch the news After Wu Chen got on the phone, he couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think? Don''t get me wrong. That''s my childhood playmate. I just met him yesterday. "


    "You said Fang Ruoxue was your playmate when you were a child." Qiao Yulan''s tone is very calm, "you don''t explain to me, I believe you, no matter what you do, I will support you. I just want to ask, "is this easy to handle?"


    "Of course it''s easy." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "after a while, you can see from the news that I have let Fang Ruoxue act as the image spokesman of our honey. That''s the level of the queen. You have to work hard. If there''s something wrong with our honey, it''s not good. "


    "Really?"


    When Qiao Yulan heard that Fang Ruoxue would speak for her honey, she was so excited that she couldn''t say anything: "Wu, Wu Chen, is that true? Did Fang Ruoxue really agree? "


    "Of course." Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "now I don''t believe what I said? Fang Ruoxue''s company will admit it soon. We have picked up a big bargain. If it wasn''t for a reasonable explanation, I don''t think they would have agreed. "


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Qiao Yulan was silent for a moment, and immediately said, "Wu Chen, if you really like her, I don''t mind. After all, I''m very happy to get your favor. "


    "Fart!" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and angrily scolded: "I said that you have been thinking all day long. After this matter is handled, I will not go back to deal with you... Although Wu Chen is not sitting around, I am very loyal to the woman I like. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    "I''m glad to hear that." Qiao Yulan laughed: "I''ll wait for you to come back, hehe."

 Chapter 157

    After reaching a consensus with Donghua, Wu Chen went to the hotel alone to pick up Ruoxue. After all, they have to hold a press conference to explain their explanation thoroughly.


    Along the way, Linda didn''t show Wu Chen a good face, although she already knew Wu Chen''s identity and knew that Wu Chen was the one who rescued them from Yuancheng.


    However, her attitude towards Ruo Xue is absolutely like a mother''s attitude towards her daughter. Now she can''t help but know that a young bastard has abducted her favorite baby. How can she not be angry?


    "Sister Linda, why do you look at me like that?"


    When they arrived at the Hilton Hotel, Wu Chen couldn''t help asking: "we don''t have any grudges. Now our two families are win-win."


    "Win win?" Linda spat scornfully, "you didn''t force us, otherwise how could Ruo Xue be your bullshit spokesman?"


    "Don''t say that." Wu Chen smiles at Fang Ruoxue, "I have a good relationship with Xiao Wan. I believe she will agree to me without money."


    Fang Ruoxue shamefully accepted Wu Chen for a while, "Oh, you don''t want to talk so much. You haven''t got a straight face all the time. You''ll have to show it well later. Don''t let it slip."


    "All right."


    As soon as he got out of the car, Fang Ruoxue was surrounded by reporters on the inner and outer floors


    "Excuse me, Miss Fang Ruoxue, can you explain what happened yesterday? It is said that there is something else in it. "


    "Miss Fang Ruoxue, is the gentleman next to you your boyfriend? I heard that you have never been in love before. Now you are in such a high profile. Are you planning to announce your love


    As soon as Wu Chen saw that these reporters were asking more and more excessively, he couldn''t help standing in front of Fang Ruoxue and arched his hands to these reporters with a smile. "Please give way. Don''t squeeze. Our press conference will start immediately. It''s very difficult for us to do so. We will give you time to ask questions later."


    As soon as he entered the venue, Wu Chen found that xira and Li Xiaoxi were already waiting for him there, while Donghua agricultural and sideline products group sent out a small representative. Although he looked very young, he was definitely not a simple role.


    After the three parties and Fang Ruoxue sat on the stage, the press conference was opened.


    This time, Donghua agricultural and sideline products group is in the leading position. After the small representative announced the news, several people briefly elaborated on this matter, and then came to the question session that the reporters have been looking forward to.


    "Excuse me, Miss Fang Ruoxue, I heard that you are back here for a concert this time. Just to find someone. Does that mean that the president Wu around you is the person you are looking for? "


    As soon as Fang Ruoxue came up, she was faced with such an embarrassing problem. It was extremely difficult for her, who was usually too good at speech.


    "Well, the reason why Miss Fang Ruoxue came here is to participate in our company''s advertising recording in addition to her own concert. Especially - the green water village here is a very beautiful place, with mountains and water, and the fragrance of birds and flowers. If you are interested, you can get to know it at that time. "


    After Wu Chen''s words, even Linda was surprised. She had no idea that Wu Chen was so skillful. She not only clarified the matter perfectly, but also advertised her village.


    You know, his advertisement is of high standard.


    "Well, Mr. Wu, what do you think about the scandal with Miss Fang?"


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, and suddenly bowed to the reporter, "really, I also want to thank the media people here. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to appear on the entertainment news headlines with my idol in my whole life. I guess this time, I can only say sorry to the man who wants to make the headlines. "


    These reporters all know that Wu Chen''s "that gentleman" is rock singer Wang Feng, and what he said is just right, which immediately drives up the atmosphere of the whole scene. Especially with Wu Chen''s funny expression, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Linda was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wu Chen could deal with these reporters so skillfully, just like he had faced such a scene before.


    At this time, the attention of the whole scene was attracted by Wu Chen, when a 40-50-year-old man suddenly rushed onto the stage, carrying a tin bucket in his hand, and ran straight to Fang Ruoxue!


    You know, this guy''s speed is very quick, even the security didn''t have time to respond, so he rushed up.


    It seems that this guy is definitely prepared, otherwise he can''t react so quickly.


    Just listen to his mouth shouting: "Fang Ruoxue, you stinky bitch, eat shit you!"


    Wu Chen had already reacted to this guy when he first rushed to the stage. After all, his vision of spiritual power, to a certain extent, exceeded the reaction speed of normal people.


    "Be careful, Ruo Xue!"


    At that moment, Linda can only cry out in panic, trying to remind Fang Ruoxue. However, Wu Chen is much faster than her and directly blocks Fang Ruoxue.


    That kind of speed, almost no one can see how Wu Chen Ran to Fang Ruoxue''s side, just like the instant movement, which is amazing! More importantly, Wu Chen directly buckled the tin bucket that the man had just raised his head with his backhand on the other side''s head!


    The next second, Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed, because the iron bucket was not filled with anything else, it was human secretions, dry and thin mixed together, it was very disgusting.


    Especially that person''s body has been covered with that kind of thing, it is sending out endless stench, all of a sudden, people in the whole meeting can''t help vomiting.


    Wu Chen looked at the crazy man in disgust and yelled at the security guard: "what are you doing? Hurry to control him!"


    Several security guards responded by holding up the baton in their hands and clamping the man. However, they subconsciously kept away from the guy¡ª¡ª


    After all, if the body accidentally contaminated with some secretions, but also a very disgusting thing.


    Those reporters immediately reacted from the panic and quickly raised their cameras to capture the accident at the press conference. It is estimated that this news will definitely cause a lot of waves.


    What''s more, there is too much room for them to play freely!

 Chapter 158

    "I''m sorry, because of some unexpected situation, our press conference today is here."


    Li Xiaoxi didn''t have much interest. After all, she didn''t know the inside story. She just thought there was something between Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue, so she was listless all the time.


    However, this sudden situation, as well as the chaotic scene, forced her to come forward to solve the problem.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li Xiaoxi''s words, the security personnel immediately held their ground, stood up one after another to maintain the order of the scene, controlled the reporters who wanted to squeeze up to take photos, and gradually let them all evacuate.


    Wu Chen saw that the scene had almost been evacuated. He stared at the middle-aged man who was controlled in the corner and sighed helplessly.


    "How''s it going? Did it scare you? " Wu Chen went to Fang Ruoxue''s side and said in a soft voice, "let me handle this matter. I will definitely solve it."


    Then he turned to Linda, who was still in shock, and said to her, "it''s better for you to change the public opinion to this way now - that is to say, Fang Ruoxue''s fans are too fanatical, and then come up with such an alternative way to attract attention."


    "Yes, although this will be said to be deliberate hype and increase the exposure rate, I think it can minimize the impact of things." Linda hugged her arms and sneered: "it''s up to you to solve this matter. You must ask who instructed you. I don''t believe that one can dare to come here without anyone''s support!"


    Wu Chen nodded, motioned to Li Xiaoxi, and took two security guards into a separate room.


    At the same time, with that stinky man.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Wu Chen sneered at the man curled up in the corner: "who in the end instructed you to come here? I hope you don''t lie to me, or I will be very angry. "


    With that, Wu Chen drew a knife from his waist, dangled it menacingly at the man and thrust it into the floor.


    "I... I just like Miss Fang Ruoxue so much that I want to..."


    "Fart your mother''s dog!" Wu Chen slapped the table and scolded angrily: "do you think I will believe your lies? Do you remember what you said on the stage at the beginning? How about Fang Ruoxue? Where is the ferocity at that time?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s question, the man seemed at a loss for a moment. After a moment''s stupefaction, he suddenly quibbled: "I''m just joking. Why can''t I? Isn''t it all right to play jokes? "


    Wu Chen suddenly said to the two security guards around him, "would you please find me a stronger rope now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wu."


    When the rope came over, the man suddenly shivered. He looked at Wu Chen in horror and asked, "what do you want to do? Don''t come here


    Wu Chen sighed, pointed to his secretions and said with a sneer, "you don''t look at yourself. Now you are like a biochemical weapon. How do you want me to contact you? I smell you now. I want to vomit. "


    As he said this, Wu Chen said to the two security guards beside him, "please hold up his arms. I want to --"


    Two minutes later, Wu Chen had tied the rope to the man. In a moment, Wu Chen picked him up and threw him out!


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m afraid of heights!"


    The other side squeaked in horror outside the window. The rope was only tied to one of his legs, which was not very stable. Therefore, his body with the rope in the non-stop swing, at any time may fall down in general.


    You know, this is the 12th floor. Although it''s not very high compared with those skyscrapers, it''s definitely a daunting height!


    "If you don''t, I don''t mind letting go."


    The man was obviously a man without any education. When Wu Chen threatened him, he just pissed his pants! Wu Chen could see that his trousers were wet quietly!


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly and pulled the guy up directly. He fixed his eyes and found that the guy was so scared that he was at a loss. He even couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    "I advise you to hurry up and don''t waste your time. It''s useless."


    "Yes... A man in black gave me a sum of money and asked me to do it. Brother, I beg you not to kill me. In fact, I''m really a fan of Miss Fang. But my mother needs a lot of money for the operation, so I took the risk to do it! "


    Wu Chen frowned and asked like he didn''t ask. How to find out the real murderer is really a problem.


    However, I can imagine that only Yuancheng and Liufeng will attack each other. It is estimated that there will be more serious problems waiting for me in the future.


    If it''s really Yuancheng, then he will never give up. I''m afraid he will be more miserable in the future.


    "Come on, since you don''t know anything, I won''t force you." Wu Chen sighed, "did that man say that he gave you money?"


    "He has given me the money, and he told me that he would stare at me. If I took the money and didn''t take action, I would attack my family!"


    Wu Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that this guy was so experienced and difficult. He used this method to threaten people, and even didn''t give him a chance to seize.


    "Well, you go."


    Wu Chen helped his forehead and sighed.


    In that case, it''s no use detaining this guy any more.


    There''s no clue, so that''s the end of the story. If we continue, there is no other use, so for Wu Chen, there is only so much that can be done.


    When Wu Chen came out of the room, Linda immediately came up and asked, "how was your question? Did you ask anything? Who on earth is making him do it? I have to give an account today! Because it happened to you. It''s a big blow to Ruo Xue. Do you understand? "


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "the instigator is very slippery. There is no handle left for us, so we have to wait and see what happens. During this period, I will not let Ruo Xue suffer any harm. Please believe me


    Linda took a look at Wu Chen, gave a cold hum, said nothing, and left wobbly.

 Chapter 159

    In the end, Wu Chen let the man go.


    Even if this matter has come to an end, since then, the founding group has wholeheartedly started to prepare for the concert.


    Fang Ruoxue also began to enter a tense state of preparation. She hopes to welcome the concert in her best state. After all, this is her first concert in her hometown and the most important one in her life.


    Wu Chen is also busy for a few days, suddenly received a call from Cheng Yuanyuan, which makes him quite curious.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you at school? You haven''t called me for such a long time. Why do you suddenly think of my brother? " Wu Chen joked.


    "Brother, I''ve been watching the news. I heard that you are very beautiful now! It''s a great achievement to be a boss and then set up a beekeeping farm with my sister-in-law


    Although know this little girl is flattering herself, but Wu Chen is very useful: "OK, talk quickly, fart quickly."


    Wu Chen secretly guessed that this guy must want Fang Ruoxue''s concert tickets, so he came to find himself.


    Otherwise, with her character, she would not contact herself at all.


    "Brother, how can you talk to me like that? OK, you have seen through my careful thinking, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. I just want a ticket for Fang Ruoxue''s concert. No, three! I want to see it with my classmates. Can you help me? "


    Wu Chen sighed, "don''t worry, when didn''t I do what you said for you? I''ll accompany you to school. I''ll help you solve any problems. Even to help you pretend to be a boyfriend! What''s the matter? "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan blushed at the other end of the phone. When she remembered that experience, she was really nervous and exciting.


    "All right, brother. I''ll make an appointment with you in a coffee shop tomorrow. I''ll let you know when and where you''ll be. You must handle this matter for me! "


    Wu Chen nodded, took the document from the person next to him, and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll tell Fang Ruoxue about it. Isn''t that three tickets? How can I not satisfy my sister''s demands? "


    "Brother, I knew you were the best."


    Early the next morning, Wu Chen was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He picked it up carefully and found that it was Cheng Yuanyuan''s text message¡ª¡ª


    It says the address of the coffee shop. Wu Chen just took a look, eyebrows can''t help picking, he found that here is actually the most famous couple coffee shop in the city!


    Asking him out in a place like this? This girl''s mind is really hard to guess.


    After finishing up in a hurry, Wu Chen put on his suit and set out in the car.


    Recently, he has completely abandoned his tricycle. After all, now his identity is a company boss, can''t always drive a tricycle back and forth on the road?


    This is also very bad for his image.


    Today, Cheng Yuanyuan seems to be specially dressed up and looks very bright. He is wearing a white dress and looks full of Fairy Spirit.


    Next to her is a beautiful young girl, who is obviously the good friend she said.


    "Wow, your brother is so beautiful."


    "Beauty can''t describe a man, little girl." Wu Chen chuckled, then turned to Cheng Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, I''ll send someone directly to you to send you the tickets. Why do you have to invite me here? You know, I''m very busy


    "Oh, boss, I know! It''s just that it''s been delayed for some time. What''s this time? We haven''t seen each other for a long time! "


    "Besides, I miss you very much. I come to this coffee shop now just to catch up with you? At the same time, I also want to buy you a drink to repay you. "


    "You little girl, do you know how to take advantage of your brother? Do you know how expensive these three tickets are for an ordinary person? These are all the front row seats. I can''t get them at ordinary times! "


    "Oh, brother, I know you love me the most. In that case, shall I treat you to the best coffee? " Cheng Yuanyuan spits out his tongue mischievously and laughs at Wu Chen.


    "Forget it, that''s what I said! You little girl, you don''t make any money at all. How can you get the economic foundation? What''s the best coffee for me? I''ll take this meal! And your friends. I''ll treat you to a meal and send you back to school in a moment. " With that, Wu Chen rubbed each other''s head and said with a sympathetic smile, "you still have to study hard. After all, this time period is mainly about study."


    "Brother, why are you so nagging now? Just like my mom and Dad! "


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to order a few cups of coffee and some snacks, he suddenly saw a news broadcast on a large TV in the coffee shop, which said¡ª¡ª


    Fang Ruoxue''s concert is suspected to be out of order. It is likely to be delayed, tens of thousands of fans online joint criticism.


    Wu Chen carefully looked at the contents of the news and knew that it must be a wave of news produced by the Yuan Cheng faction. You know, there is nothing wrong with that venue. I''m afraid it''s another wave of rumors.


    Simply, he didn''t pay more attention.


    "I saw on that TV that the concert couldn''t be held. Is there something wrong? You''d better go back to the company and have a look! We''ll eat here and go back. We don''t need you


    Cheng Yuanyuan seemed a little worried and went on to say, "if you can''t watch this concert, it''s useless for you to give me this ticket."


    Wu Chen frowned and quickly took out his cell phone to call Sheila¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the situation now? Why do I say that the concert will not be held on TV? What the hell is going on? "


    "Boss, I finally got in touch with you. I called you many times just now, but you didn''t answer it!"


    Wu Chen looked at his mobile phone in doubt and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls, including those of Sheila and Li Xiaoxi.


    It seems that I should have been silent just now. I didn''t hear it.


    "What''s going on? You tell me quickly, and I''ll go back to deal with it in a moment. "


    "It''s the mayor. It''s said that there is something wrong with the document approved by the mayor. The site can''t be rented to us. And the most serious thing is that the mayor has taken the initiative to cancel the concert, because it has a bad impact on the reputation of our city, saying that Fang Ruoxue is a problem artist. "


    "What''s the matter with TND? Make it clear to me quickly


    Sheila sighed and said with a bitter smile, "boss, didn''t you think about yesterday''s incident and why it happened?"

 Chapter 160

    Wu Chen thought about it. Suddenly, he thought of a very big possibility!


    "You tell me, are those media reporters talking nonsense? So public opinion is very unfavorable to us now? "


    "Yes, boss, the reporters! I don''t know who spread some news that Fang Ruoxue had done something very inhumane. It turns out that before he became a monk, he was cheated everywhere, so that many people were separated and their families were destroyed. So - yesterday, the man hated her so much that he wanted to revenge her in this way at the press conference. "


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple!" Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "now it''s OK. This problem is very big. I didn''t expect that the two sides were already ventilated. Since the boss and the dandy want to play with us, we will accompany them to the end! You wait for me to go back. I''ll deal with it right away. "


    "Wait a minute? Boss, are you sure you won''t come back now? "


    "It''s not that serious yet." Wu Chen sneered, "you hurry to contact Meiling. As long as you contact him, he will know how to deal with this matter."


    "Forget it, boss. I''ll let him call you. It''s safer."


    Wu Chen rolled his eyes and joked to Sheila, "my God, why are you so fussy now? Are you spending too much time with cecia, or I''ll just transfer her back to Africa! "


    "No! Boss, don''t do that! " At the other end of the phone, Sheila was in a hurry and started yelling.


    Wu Chen nodded to himself. A long time ago, Sheila had never been like this.


    It seems that the power of love is really terrible. It can make a cold person become so cheerful and talkative now. It''s really powerful.


    "Well, then you ask him to come to me, and I''ll send you the address now."


    After Wu Chen made a phone call, he said to Cheng Yuanyuan with a smile: "you two are in a daze. Eat quickly. Don''t worry about me. I have nothing here. I just have some unexpected incidents. We are in the process of emergency public relations. Don''t worry, this concert will definitely let you see it! After all, our company invested so much money, it can not easily let it bubble


    "All right."


    Cheng Yuanyuan seems to have a lot on her mind. Her friends beside her are also pulling her sleeve. It seems that she has something to say, but she never says it.


    Wu Chen didn''t pay more attention to it. After all, he didn''t know what these adolescent girls were thinking. If they didn''t say it, he couldn''t know.


    After Wu Chen asked for a car to send her and her friends away, he soon contacted Meiling.


    This guy is still haunted as before, he quietly appeared in the opposite of Wu Chen, ordered a cup of coffee, said with a smile: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "The gang I asked you to take over some time ago, how have you dealt with it now?"


    "Very good, boss. I think these guys are very suitable for me. They are all thieves, and they are also very suitable for me. After all, what I do is some sneaky things. "


    "Not bad." Wu Chen nodded, "now is the time to use you. I need you to send people to do something for me."


    "What is it, boss?"


    "I need you to go to the boss now to collect some of his information. I don''t believe that officials don''t have any unclean records. At the same time, I want you to find some evidence of collusion with others in him, which you have to find out for me. "


    "What to do in the future, boss, please say it directly."


    Wu Chen shook his head. "After finding it, I don''t need you to do it at all. I''ll handle the rest. As long as you can do it safely, I''ll allocate a large amount of money to you later. I believe you will handle it well, right?"


    Wu Chen''s disguised provocation made Meiling appear full of confidence, patted his chest and said, "believe me, boss, since I choose to talk to you, I will certainly show my skills and won''t let you down!"


    "Well, go now. I have to deal with other things later! Now, this is an extraordinary period. We must do it safely! "


    After drinking coffee, Meiling disappeared like he did when he came. After all, his body method and speed are still a mystery to Wu Chen.


    Maybe with the improvement of cultivation, he will gradually see the secret of the spirit. Since he doesn''t want to say it now, he can''t force him.


    As soon as I got back to the founding group, I saw Li Xiaoxi turning around in a hurry. Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? I''ve just heard that. Don''t be in such a hurry, OK? We''re going to hold our ground now. "


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh? Do you know how serious things are now? If our site can''t be approved, we don''t have time to arrange the site at all. In this way, the concert will have to be postponed. "


    "Now that I have sold the tickets for the concert, if I change my mind in advance, the fans will be very angry, which will greatly reduce our reputation and image."


    "I know." Wu Chen shrugged, "what''s the point? Now that I have sent someone to deal with this matter, I''ll take care of it. Now you just need to hold your ground, let them arrange what they should arrange and repair it as much as possible. Once the venue is completed, you can quickly put these people and materials into it, so that we can maximize efficiency. "


    Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen suspiciously, "well, since things have come to this point, I can only trust you. After all, now I have no one to trust except you."


    "You just put too much pressure on yourself! Just listen to me and have a rest. This kind of thing is all done by men, how can you women run outside? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go to sleep later? I''m really too busy these days. I don''t have time to rest at all. I think if I continue to work like this, my efficiency will be greatly reduced. "


    Wu Chen looked at her back and shook her head and said with a smile, "Yuancheng, you are really interesting."

 Chapter 161

    Boss Li Mohan has been feeling that something bad is going to happen these two days. Since he got rid of the Li guog in the field, this feeling has become more and more intense.


    However, the one behind him always insists that he must do so, otherwise he will expose the things he once committed. After weighing the pros and cons, compared with offending the little fish and shrimps of the founding group, offending that one is definitely not a good end.


    Therefore, he resolutely chose to punish Li Xiaoxi by this means. After all, the last time Wu Chen threatened him, he also had a lot of resentment in his heart.


    Therefore, this sudden attack is absolutely reasonable, and it is also a well prepared action.


    Even if Wu Chen has any experts or bullshit special forces, if he really wants to find his own trouble in this city or his own territory, he is just looking for death.


    Li Mohan was so prepared that he gradually relaxed his vigilance. You know, if a person like him is superstitious, it is a very terrible thing. It is precisely because he is not afraid that he can do so many immoral things.


    He had already informed his secretary that he would call her and tell her that he was in a meeting and would come home very late. In this way, he can find his own honey¡ª¡ª


    You know, his little honey is the most famous school flower of art academy here. She looks sweet and tender. Ever since Li Mohan got on with this girl, he seldom goes back home.


    The place where they meet is a relatively remote villa area. These are the properties he bought with his gray income. Naturally, the name of the woman is written.


    Otherwise, this kind of money worshiper can''t willingly follow an old and ugly guy like him.


    Of course, Li Mohan did not realize that his danger had come¡ª¡ª


    "Do you remember what I just said?"


    Meiling sat on the leather sofa of the villa without expression, looking at the shivering woman kneeling in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Is this yin-yang face disgusting now?


    "Speak! Don''t be dumb with me As soon as Meiling saw that the woman didn''t answer, she just kept sobbing. She couldn''t breathe for a moment. She knocked on the table crazily and roared: "don''t think that if I use you now, you can challenge my bottom line recklessly! If I want to kill you, I''ll just crush an ant! "


    The woman was frightened by Meiling''s cheek and his fury, and she kowtowed and cried a little louder. Obviously, she was just a student and never thought of such a thing.


    When I wake up, a strange, horrible looking man appears in front of me and forces me to steal from the old guy who keeps me.


    It seems that this kind of thing can only happen in novels and TV plays!


    At this time, Meiling suddenly heard the sound of a car not far away. He knew that it must be the boss corrupt official who came back.


    He looked at the woman and sneered, "do you know how to do it? I''ll tell you, I''ll stare at you in this room. I''ll only give you three days. If you can''t get his things in three days -- "


    Meiling took out a stack of photos from the windbreaker. On it was a picture of a 15-year-old boy. Obviously, it was the girl''s younger brother, because they were so similar.


    "I''ll kill him."


    With that, Meiling slowly tore the photo in half and put it in the garbage can.


    He patted the woman on the shoulder and whispered in her ear, "it''s up to you to do what you can."


    The next second, when the woman raised her head again, Meiling did not know when she had disappeared in the room, just as he appeared, strange and abrupt, and left more quickly.


    As soon as Li Mohan opened the door, he saw his little honey lying on the ground with red eyes. Obviously, he had cried. He quickly walked over and looked at her in a daze: "baby, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Come on, get up. It''s so cold on the ground


    This girl is obviously not a simple character. She suddenly changed her face. She has a sweet smile on her face and a soft voice that makes people tired: "husband, don''t people cry because they miss you? You are so busy all day long that you have no time to accompany me. "


    She did it because she suddenly heard the terrible guy say in her ear, "tempt him to tell more secrets."


    You know, how could she have seen someone who could casually hide, or even talk to herself without being noticed by another person?


    This kind of ability is not just Superman, he is a devil!


    How could Li Mohan know that his little honey has been taken by another person at this moment, and he is trying to make up his own words. He just thinks that what the girl said is true, and he is very happy


    "Good baby, I know you love me the most. I haven''t seen you for a few days. This little mouth is really sweet. " Lee sighed. "You know what? I''m very sad about your husband these two days. Some small fish and shrimps have been bothering me, which makes me very unhappy. "


    This woman is also a wonderful person, heard here, she even know to continue to ask, "husband, you tell me what''s going on, I''ll pour you something to drink, let''s talk slowly."


    "Oh, no more."


    Li Mohan suddenly took the girl''s hand, pig brother suddenly showed his true shape, with a dirty smile on his face: "good baby, I don''t drink anything. Now I think it''s a little hot here. It''s cool in the bedroom. If you want to know something, I''ll go and talk to you slowly."


    "This..." the girl was embarrassed at the thought of having a pair of eyes staring at them all the time. She immediately made a mistake and didn''t know what to do.


    If at ordinary times, in order to deceive the old tortoise and meet his needs, she would follow him without hesitation.


    But now, there are not only two people in this room. If you do something bad, I''m afraid you''ll be watched by the spirit.


    At this time, she suddenly heard the voice scold: "promise him, or I will kill your brother immediately. And I don''t have any interest in women, dirty creatures


    This little honey was scared, you know, his brother is his closest person, absolutely can''t let him what happened!


    Thinking of this, she said to Li Mohan: "well, I''d like to see how the little mushroom turns into Pleurotus eryngii."

 Chapter 162

    When he got to the bedroom, Li Mohan began to feel uneasy and moved his little honey.


    You know, an old guy like him is not very good any more. He can''t keep up with his physical strength, but some of his experiences are far beyond those of the little boys.


    Two people like firewood and fire, quickly lit, though, two minutes later it went out.


    However, Meiling is still interested in watching it, for nothing else, because the video file in his hand is equivalent to collecting another piece of evidence from Li Mohan.


    This played an excellent positive effect for him to complete the task assigned by Wu Chen. You know, this is a very important evidence. If you change to normal times, this thing will break Li Mohan''s official career!


    But if it really threatens him, this evidence is not enough. This is why Wu Chen must send Meiling to complete this man''s task, because only he has the ability to escape the probe and find the evidence without being aware of it.


    "Husband, what is the trouble you just said?" This little honey is now completely attached to the film, performing more and more handy up, it is just the true color of the play. As she stroked Li Mohan''s chest, she said in a soft voice, "speak it out. I want to know what happened to my husband. Let''s face it together."


    On weekdays, Xiaomi and Li Mohan are more of a state of mutual deception, that is, she uses her body to attract Li Mohan, and Li Mohan uses money to send her.


    It''s the first time for this little honey to show such obvious concern today that Li Mohan almost danced when he heard the woman he liked say so.


    "Baby, don''t you hate what I say about work? Why do you want to listen now? Has it changed so much? "


    The little honey nodded and laughed playfully: "people don''t want to know you. I don''t want you to bear everything by yourself. I can not do much, only with their own heart to warm your injured soul


    If it''s not hidden in the dark, Meiling would like to stand up and applaud for Xiaomi at this time - it''s too eloquent. If other men heard such words from a beautiful woman, they would be cheated without any deception.


    It seems that no matter what you do, you have to have talent. Otherwise, there are so many people and so many beautiful girls in the whole city. Why did Li Mohan choose this one?


    The reason is really worth thinking about.


    After listening to his woman''s words, Li Mohan was even happier. For a moment, what to say and what not to say was completely forgotten by him.


    "I''ll tell you, baby. Isn''t there going to be Fang Ruoxue''s concert these two days? Originally, I had already granted the venue to them, but I didn''t know where a second young master of the yuan family came from. First, he took away the young master of the Liu family, and then directly threatened me not to allow me to use the venue for them. "


    Then, with a sigh, Li Mohan smashed his fist against the wall and said angrily, "tell me, isn''t this bullshit? When they fight with each other, they just pit me. You know, in our town, the founding group doesn''t make trouble when I say it. "


    Meiling eyebrows pick, this is a good opportunity, from the beginning of their conversation, he has started recording.


    However, I didn''t expect that the resentment in Li Mohan''s heart was so strong. If only I could hear him say more important things. Thinking of this, he quickly gave the woman an order¡ª¡ª


    Continue to ask, ask some work things, such as how the house came to!


    The woman shook her head helplessly and suddenly said to Li Mohan, "husband, if you have any difficulties, I''d rather not have this house. I''ll sell it to save you."


    Li Mohan smiles and is quite satisfied with her answer. After all, not everyone can care about himself and say such things.


    "No, no, no! I don''t allow you to do that. "


    He touched each other''s head and said, "don''t worry, you can earn the salary of the state and buy so many real estate. It''s all supported by one company. Even if someone reports me, I won''t have anything to do with it."


    The woman asked with an uneasy look: "is it really OK? Why am I more worried after listening to what you are saying now. I''m not only afraid that we don''t have the cost of living, but I''m more afraid that things are exposed. What should I do? "


    "It''s OK. I have the support of the second young master who has great powers behind me. Nothing will happen. He promised that if I did well this time, I would be promoted. Up to now, I''m still waiting."


    Meiling nodded. It seemed that Li Mohan was already a little bit gone with the wind. It was obvious that he had begun to speak freely¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll tell you, now your husband and I are on the way, which is sooner or later. Now I''m afraid of standing in the wrong line, you know? As far as their yuan family is concerned, hehe, it''s just a storm. " With that, Li Mohan jumped up straight from the bed and said, "do you know that Yuancheng looks like a dandy, but in fact he has a lot of scheming!"


    Spirit spirit heard here, can''t help but be suddenly surprised, don''t say this guy finally want to put light guard, start to talk nonsense?


    Xiaomi showed great interest and said excitedly to Li Mohan: "husband, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with this noble man? I think we should really thank him if we can really make your progress in the future! "


    "Let me tell you this. Although Yuancheng is not in charge of the yuan family, his brother dotes on him so much that he has great power."


    Li Mohan stopped for a moment and continued: "although he has rights, he also has ambitions. He didn''t want his brother to find out, so he pretended to be a dandy. He didn''t seem interested in power. In fact, he recruited people everywhere and was ready to overthrow his brother at any time. "


    "Those two brothers are really complicated enough." Xiaomi thought about it, bit her lip gently and said with a smile, "I think, will this matter stand in the wrong line? After all, it''s a very important thing. We must not get involved. "

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t worry, absolutely not."


    Li Mohan patted his chest and laughed, "now I know the bottom line of Yuancheng very well. If it is him, the probability of success is 100%. The young master of the yuan family has no defense against him at all, so he has a big hand in Yuan Cheng''s hands! "


    Meiling was very excited when he heard that. You know, this guy just came to send welfare today. Now for a while, what he heard is enough for him!


    It can even be said that once the content he hears is spread out, it will be a bloodbath. Therefore, this matter is of great importance. He must report it to Wu Chen immediately!


    However, just when he wanted to continue to listen to Li Mohan, his brother''s little brother was actually exposed and respected himself!


    How about Rao? Meiling can''t stand such a disgusting scene. Li Mohan recovers his vitality and even wants to take the gun to the horse. He immediately makes him a little angry.


    It seems that it is not so simple now.


    It''s time to act. Even if you don''t have the evidence of corruption, it''s enough to threaten him. Moreover, as a normal man, he does not want to continue to enjoy a spring palace drama!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help his disgusting feeling any longer. He showed his figure directly and knocked him unconscious behind him.


    "Bah, it''s disgusting."


    The spirit spirit looked at the little honey and said in a cold voice: "can you stop making that kind of cheap expression to me? Hurry to put on your clothes. Do you want me to appreciate your bare bottom? I''m afraid of hot eyes. "


    "Then... You have to go out first."


    Meiling sighed and said to the woman, "I saw everything just now. Now I''m going to deal with this guy. Don''t grin. Put on your clothes and get out of here!"


    "Oh, oh."


    The woman tearfully put on her own clothes, looking very aggrieved. Obviously, she never thought that she was ridiculed by this guy.


    "Well, don''t be aggrieved." Meiling looked at the poor woman and said to her, "in the future, you need to find a better way out. I know you and your brother have no parents, so in order to support your brother to go to school, you have to compromise."


    Then he took out a bank card and said, "it''s 100000 yuan. It''s enough for your brother to go to school for the time being. You should study hard and find a serious job. It''s not good to sell your body like this. "


    Obviously, Xiaomi didn''t expect that this ugly and fierce looking guy was so kind to herself, and so honest and kind. She was a little at a loss for a moment.


    "By the way, the video between you, I won''t go at the beginning." Meiling turned his back to the little honey, covered Li Mohan''s body with a quilt, and said slowly: "before I change my mind, go quickly. I know I''m not a good person, so you don''t have to thank me


    After hearing Meiling''s words, the girl wiped her eyes, grabbed the bank card and quickly escaped


    "Alas." Meiling sighs, dials the phone and informs Wu Chen to come and deal with this matter.


    When Li Mohan opened his eyes again and looked around, he found that he was not facing Xiaomi, but Wu Chen, who was greedy for him, and a strange guy with a bronze mask on his face!


    "Wu Chen, how dare you kidnap me?" Li Mohan was very angry. He yelled at Wu Chen, "do you know that last time, I left my hand for you. Otherwise, you can''t even see the shadow of that field! "


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and gave a noncommittal smile: "yes, I admit it, so? Does that make any difference to me? "


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t expect that Meiling could do things so efficiently this time. No wonder Wu Jing has always regarded him as a guest of honor. It seems that this guy''s ability is really not good!


    Especially when Wu Chen saw the evidence he had, he was very glad to have such an invisible intelligence leader.


    Now, he has the intelligence from the thief, and now he has the important evidence of Meiling. For him, Li Mohan is a piece of fish on the chopping board that can be trampled and slaughtered by anyone!


    "Wu Chen, what do you want?" Li Mohan changed his tough attitude and said, "don''t you know that kidnapping is a very serious crime. Now you are a man with a head and a face. Don''t be silly. If you are lost and repent, we can still cooperate to build a better city. "


    "My God." Wu Chen slapped himself on the forehead and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really talking to people. How come you just lost your tough attitude? For the construction of our city? You can think of it


    Wu Chen slapped the table and said angrily, "old man, this city is developing at least several times slower than before because of the moths like you. Don''t you understand?"


    Not to be outdone, Li Mohan roared, "Wu Chen, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Do you know if you do this, it will make me completely angry? Don''t you think why your concert can''t be held? Why don''t you ask Fang Ruoxue if there is anything wrong with her? "


    Wu Chen sneers and shakes his head in disagreement, pointing to the laptop behind him - it''s something left by Xiaomi. Now the screen shows a couple of men and women''s candid meeting and lingering together.


    When Li Mohan saw it, his pupils suddenly shrank. He pointed to the computer in disbelief and said to Wu Chen, "you little bastard, how can you take a picture of me? You, you... Don''t you want to live? "


    "It''s you who don''t want to live!"


    Wu Chen snapped his fingers and said to the spirit behind him, "show him. Don''t let this guy not see the coffin and shed tears. He doesn''t know how to die!"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s instructions, the corner of Meiling''s mouth hidden under the mask pulled slightly, slowly walked to the computer in front of him, and quickly fast forward the video¡ª¡ª


    "I tell you, the second young master of the yuan family is very ambitious..."


    "I''m definitely not in the wrong line..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Mohan heard this, he was completely dumbfounded. He collapsed on the ground and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Two or three minutes later, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Chen bitterly: "you dare to threaten me, don''t you?"


    "I''m threatening you! What''s up! " Wu Chen sneered and slapped each other in the face with a backhand, "I warn you, now you''d better respect me!"

 Chapter 164

    "You, Wu Chen..." until now, Li Mohan completely put down his own airs, not to care about his dignity, pleaded softly: "I beg you, we have something to discuss, this video and these recordings you must not send out! If other people know it, I will die! "


    "Oh, now you know how to be afraid?" Wu Chen embraces his arms and sits on the windowsill of his bedroom. He laughs coldly: "do you know? Now you to me, like a lamb to be slaughtered? So, what chips do you have to let me spare your life? "


    Li Mohan crazily grasps his cheek and hair. It seems that he has been scared to the extreme. He only needs Wu Chen to kneel down and ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother!


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Let''s talk about it."


    One of Wu Chen''s fingers is constantly on the windowsill. If you have an expert to look at it, you will know that it is a common action during interrogation. The percussion after percussion was like a direct attack on Li Mohan''s heart, which made his inner fear more intense.


    "I... I think of it!" "I can give you all the venues, and I can transfer to the security department to maintain the order of the concert," he said in a nearly crazy voice


    ¡°No¡£¡± Wu Chen shook his finger and sneered: "you seem to have made a mistake. What you are talking about now is what you should have done. But now, the chips I have in my hand are much bigger than you think. There is no equivalent exchange principle between us. "


    Li Mohan looked at the spirit standing behind him and shivered. He didn''t know where the blood came from. He yelled angrily at Wu Chen: "what else do you want! I''ve given you enough. Isn''t it enough for you to know so many secrets? If you ask so freely, we''ll end up together! "


    As soon as he said that, he felt a deep chill. On Li Mohan''s neck, a cold dagger appeared quietly. The sharpness of the dagger made him feel tingling even if it was only one centimeter away from his skin


    For the first time in decades, he faced the fear of death. How can he not be afraid?


    "I advise you to think about it later." "I don''t like people talking to our boss like this," the masked spirit whispered to Li Mohan


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly, gave a sharp snap of his finger and said with a smile, "come on, what if you scare our mayor?"


    With that, Wu Chen takes out his mobile phone, and a group photo of Yuan Cheng and his brother suddenly appears on the screen.


    "Li Mohan, just now you said - there seems to be a little disagreement between the two brothers? Is that true? " Wu Chen''s eyebrows were a little fierce and evil. He looked fierce and said, "you''d better tell me the truth, or I''ll really kill you this time!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Mohan was so frightened by Wu Chen''s sudden threat that he collapsed on the ground and screamed: "Yuancheng has always wanted to compete with his brother, so he traveled around to visit, just for officials like me to take refuge in him!"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes. This time, he finally found the clue he wanted. Maybe, as long as he continued to ask, he could get more information.


    However... Since I want to carry out my own revenge plan, yuan family is absolutely very important.


    "Whose man are you?" Wu Chen thought about it and continued, "what I want to know is, are you the eldest son of the yuan family or the Yuancheng man?"


    When Li Mohan heard Wu Chen ask this question, he suddenly laughed: "ha ha, this question. Of course, I''m the eldest son of the yuan family. What is Yuancheng? It''s only an expedient measure to promise him, so that I can act as an undercover agent and provide information for the real principal of the yuan family! "


    Wu Chen patted Li Mohan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you have such a talent. It''s really not easy. In that case, what I want to tell you is - now, watch them for me. Otherwise, do you think Yuancheng will spare you if what I have is disclosed? "


    Li Mohan thought over Wu Chen''s proposal carefully, and suddenly felt a big head.


    You know, although Wu Chen has a small company now, it''s only by making small troubles. How can he compare with the real strong?


    "Spirit, show him a hand." Wu Chen clapped his hands and saw that Meiling rushed to Li Mohan''s eyes quickly. It was like an instant movement, which made him shiver.


    With a sneer, Meiling patted Li Mohan on the cheek and said with a smile, "fool, I hope everything will come next. It can change your disgusting attitude. "


    After saying this, the spirit became like an illusory bubble and quickly disappeared in front of him. It seems that he has never appeared in this world. Even his shadow, his breath, his body shape and everything are elusive!


    Li Mohan was shocked. He had never seen such a scene as today!


    It was a dream for him. Even if Yuan Cheng covers the sky with one hand, he doesn''t have people like Wu Chen''s who can be invisible and disappear completely.


    At this moment, all the education he received, even the materialist theories, became illusory in his mind.


    After all, not everyone can see this kind of scene.


    A person, he suddenly disappeared, this is how incredible thing? It can even be said that this man is a devil!


    Like his honey, Li Mohan can''t believe it.


    "What I can tell you now is that there is another very remote place in the world, the western world. You can find out how terrible it is when you have time! "


    Wu Chen took the initiative to step forward, looked at each other with burning eyes, sneered: "and I am a king here, I now have the strength, want to kill you, it is too easy! People like Meiling are just a little mole ant under my hands. Do you want to know more about them? "


    Seeing that Li Mohan was silent, Wu Chen pressed him step by step


    "I tell you, when you get on my ship, you will not only face these two young masters! My real enemy is Ouyang family. What I want you to do for me may be more dangerous than what these two people ask you to do! But once you succeed, you will get more. "


    Li Mohan is silent, which sounds more like a gamble to him.


    Once a careless, will lose! Therefore, he must think carefully.

 Chapter 165

    After a long time, Li Mohan slowly said: "I can promise you, I can also be your undercover, lurking between the two young masters, but what I want to say is... What can you give me? Or do you know what I need? "


    "In this world, only power and wealth, or beauty, can be pursued. I can tell you responsibly - I can give you all these. And once you help me and become my person, money is not a problem for me at all. I will give you as much as you want. "


    "I can even build this city into the richest city in the country. I can give you all kinds of fame, or glory."


    Wu Chen looked at the silent Li Mohan and said with a smile, "do you think these are not enough? Unless, you think, it''s all outside. Or are you an honest official? You don''t have any pursuit for this kind of thing. In that case, I have nothing to say, and I''ll take it as if I recognize the wrong person. "


    "Unfortunately... You are not."


    Li Mohan looked at Wu Chen and nodded seriously, "what you said is right. You really said something about my heart. However, this is not enough for me to fight against these two young masters - even against the powerful Ouyang family! How can I promise you at will? "


    "You''re a smart man, and I think now you know the answer." Wu Chen shrugged, "in fact, your heart has already promised me, right? OK, I have nothing to say. I''ll give you three days to think about it, OK? "


    "Don''t think about it," Li Mohan suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of madness and violence. "I just want to gamble once... I think you are a very magical person, and also a very mysterious person. When you say something like challenging Ouyang''s family, if it''s someone else, I must think he''s a fool. But for you, it''s very likely to happen, and it''s very likely to succeed. "


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "so?"


    "So I should make a bet!" Li Mohan said with a voice.


    "As a person, I have no fun in my life. It can also be said that I am no different from most officials. It''s just like that. I''m not doing anything. I''m guarding my land and soaking some beauties. In that case, I might as well play a big game so that I won''t regret it. "


    Wu Chen was silent for a moment. Of course, there was nothing to say.


    In fact, Li Mohan is a man with very high ideological awareness and foresight. But for a long time, the fatuous officialdom life has made him lose his original spirit.


    But when a person''s inner madness is aroused, it will be a very terrible thing, but also an unacceptable thing.


    In fact, in the world, we don''t need to be afraid of bad people. I''m afraid that this villain has nothing and dares to do anything. This kind of person is the most terrible and the worst to provoke.


    Li Mohan said with a smile, "Wu Chen, give me a beating. I think you should know what''s going on. In this way, I can solve the problem of the venue right away. "


    Wu Chen looks at Li Mohan in shock. He doesn''t think that this guy thinks so much. Does he want to use bitter meat?


    I see. Once he gave the venue to himself, he also gave an account to Yuancheng.


    That is to say, Wu Chen coerced himself and forced him to let the venue out, so that he could evade his responsibility.


    Moreover, he can also say to Yuan Cheng that he has been threatened by Wu Chen and has not told his secret. In this way, he will gain more trust in Yuan Cheng.


    At the same time, Yuan Cheng will also think that he is loyal to himself, and will tell him more important tasks. In this way, the matter will be solved successfully.


    "Since you have such an awareness, I don''t need to hit you at all," Wu Chen said with a smile. "Have you ever heard of a kind of blind method in this world? I can do it now. You look scarred, but in fact there is nothing. Believe me, I can do it


    Li Mohan looked at Wu Chen in shock and said nothing.


    In fact, you don''t have to feel strange. People like us can only be together. We all have goals, so I followed the boss, and you also chose to follow us. I think in this way, we are actually the same people. "


    Wu Chen nodded, and what Meiling said was very correct. In fact, it was true - they were a group of people with common ambitions. It''s a pity that such people don''t get together.


    "There is no absolute friendship in this world, only eternal interests. So our interest relationship will be quite reliable, believe me. " Wu Chen patted his chest and said, "in half a year, I will make it better and make you get what you want."


    "Those are not important things. I just need you to ensure our safety, my family and myself during this period."


    "Don''t worry. I can tell you that my hometown is Lvshui village, and I am the head of Lvshui village. As for me, I have been stationed here for a long time now, and I have taken it as a base for myself. If it''s my base area, if someone calls in, it''s the biggest insult to me, so it''s impossible. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s promise and explanation, Li Mohan seemed more relieved than before. He nodded and said solemnly:


    "In that case. I''m going to settle the matter of venue now, and your concert will be held as scheduled. I will send people from the government to help you. At the same time, I will give an account to Yuancheng. "


    After a pause, limerhan suddenly sneered, "it''s too easy for me to tell a lie. Of course, I don''t lie about our interests. Because - I would never lie to myself. "


    "Well said! People can cheat others, but they can''t cheat themselves. If you say so, I''m relieved. "


    Wu Chen talked for a while and then left.


    When he went out, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    And the name on it is the young master of the yuan family.


    "Well, why are you? How did you remember to call me? Is there something new about my brother? " The opposite voice sounds very calm, which makes people feel secure.


    "Well, sir, your brother has come to our city and offended a man named Wu Chen here. I think you should know him."


    "Wu Chen? Of course I know this man! This is the famous enemy of Ouyang family. Um... If we want to fight with Ouyang family in the future, this person must be the most useful chess piece after us.


    "But I don''t mean to say that, sir. I don''t think Wu Chen is the biggest threat. Your biggest threat now is your brother - I think his actions are getting bigger and bigger, and his ambition is also getting bigger and bigger. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he stay? "


    "Now he''s outside. If you die, no one will be able to trace you! At that time, it will only come to me, but what if I die for your great cause? "


    "You''ve done a good job, Li Mohan. I''ll take your opinion into consideration."


    After hanging up the phone, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Li Mohan''s face, "ha ha, since we have played with you, we will play a little bigger this time!"

 Chapter 166

    When Wu Chen returned to the founding group, he found that Li Xiaoxi was still sitting in the office with a sad face, patting the table.


    When she heard someone coming into the room, she yelled, "what do you do? Didn''t I tell you to knock? Get out of here and do it again


    "My God, miss, why are you so angry now? I''m not an outsider. If I hadn''t known you very well, I wouldn''t dare to enter your office now. "


    As soon as Li Xiaoxi saw that it was Wu Chen, she said with a smile, "Wu Chen, what''s the matter? Do you have any news now? How''s the venue problem solved? "


    "What are you afraid of with me? This kind of problem doesn''t matter to me at all! You can call the mayor''s office right now and get in touch with the venue. We can put it into use soon. "


    Suddenly Wu Chen turned around and continued: "by the way, how are the people I asked you to prepare? Now we need to go to the scene immediately and hold the arrangement of the concert. At the same time, the government will send people to help us - this concert must not be missed. "


    "How on earth did you do it? You must tell me Li Xiaoxi curiously asked, "did you hijack the mayor again?"


    "I can''t tell you yet. I have a clever plan! I have my own way here. You just need to arrange the concert in peace, and then you''ll have to count the money. "


    "By the way," Wu Chen suddenly thought of something and said to Li Xiaoxi, "I need a monopoly of peripheral products outside the venue. That is to say, some small gifts outside the venue must be in my charge. That is to say, we Wanbao group have completely contracted out the whole site now. Do you have any opinions? "


    "I have no opinion at all, that is, I have no opinion about replacing all advertisers with you! You know, without you, this concert would not have been held. At the same time, our group will face a lot of pressure and can''t end at all. "


    Li Xiaoxi was so excited that she turned red. It was obviously because she was too excited that she caused this.


    "Well, don''t get excited, will you? I''ll just drop by. " Wu Chen gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxi would have such a big reaction. It was really unexpected.


    "It''s OK. You''ve got everything outside the venue. After all, there are no manufacturers or groups cooperating with us now. Because our reputation is not very good, we may be stronger recently, so that these groups and companies are very defensive against us - so now, in a vacuum, you don''t need to worry about this. "


    "Good."


    After Wu Chen left Li Xiaoxi''s office, he made a direct call to Sheila, "hello? I need you to quickly send a group of people to produce the peripheral products of Fang ruoshue''s concert, that is, fluorescent sticks, posters, and some LED lights and so on. Of course, these products need to go through my hands. I have to check and process them one by one. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I''ll send someone to do it soon. No, right now."


    In about one day, xira has completely produced these products. Of course, what Wu Chen needs to process is just the fluorescent rods.


    After all, those fluorescent sticks need to be focused on development and high-end, so it is essential for him to inject some spiritual power into them.


    The concert was held as scheduled. Five hours before the opening of the concert, a lot of people had gathered outside the venue.


    Of course, there are other businesses.


    Because Wu Chen has contracted some small stalls to some famous local restaurants. If you sell some snacks here, you can gather more people, and also make the people here more vigorous and look more lively.


    Of course, it is the monopoly Wanbao group that dominates the market. The fluorescent sticks they produce and some peripheral products are almost limited edition here.


    Because in addition, no one dares to sell this kind of thing here. Once anyone is found selling this kind of thing, they will be cleaned out by the security.


    What''s more, these products have been admitted by Fang ruoxie himself and are officially limited, so these things are particularly important for these fans.


    However, in this scene, Wu Chen still made a demon moth, he actually put the price of these fluorescent sticks, crazy top to 100 yuan a price!


    You know, such a high price is impossible for any concert. After all, the cheapest ticket for some concerts is only about 100 yuan. This fluorescent stick has so much money. How can ordinary people consume it?


    But Wu Chen insisted that these fluorescent sticks are an important prop at the scene, and all the people present need to buy one¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, it will not form the necessary scene effect, and will not render the necessary atmosphere.


    Even if we know that these things are sold at a high price of 100 yuan, there will be a lot of people frantically rush to buy them, and even a lot of second dealers come here to buy a lot of fluorescent sticks at a price of 100 yuan.


    Then they sell it at a high price of 500 yuan. In this way, many people who didn''t grab it had to buy it passively from here.


    This is not what we can expect, but it will happen in every concert, and he can''t avoid it.


    So this kind of thing can only be turned a blind eye.


    Cheng Yuanyuan and her classmates came to the scene early and found Wu Chen directly. She waved her little hand and said to Wu Chen:


    "Brother, hand in the fluorescent wand! I know you must have left it for me. After all, it''s made by your company. I knew that. Now you are the big boss of Wanbao group. Who doesn''t know?


    "My God, you little girl, how dare you take advantage of your brother? This thing is an important prop. How can I give it to you so easily! Hum, you must be obedient, listen to your father''s words, and go back to study quickly, or I won''t forgive you lightly, do you know? "


    "Oh, I see. Brother, please give me that thing. It''s so expensive. How can I buy it? It''s 100 yuan a piece, but there are still people selling it for 500 yuan. Your group is really crazy and black hearted. You can tell from a glance that it''s your boss who is responsible for the bad things.


    Wu Chen stares at her eyes. The little girl immediately stops talking and kisses me in the face: "Oh, brother, I know you are the best to me! Don''t be angry with me, will you? That''s what I said! "


    "That''s about the same." Wu Chen laughs.

 Chapter 167

    There are many people coming to this concert. Fang Ruoxue is a top priority in this small city. You know, it''s been a long time since it''s been so busy here. Even people are about to forget the original appearance of the city.


    Fang Ruoxue is nervously waiting backstage. It''s her turn to go on the stage soon. Her breath is a little short. As a star, this would not have happened, but for Fang Ruoxue, this is a performance for her to return to her hometown, and also a performance for her to prove herself.


    She must show her best state in front of everyone!


    "Sister Ruo Xue, your mobile phone seems to ring just now."


    At this time, a logistics personnel in charge of the concert suddenly handed over Fang Ruxue''s mobile phone.


    "Well, thank you." Fang Ruoxue nodded and motioned to him. He was about to take the mobile phone.


    She looked at it carefully and found that it was actually a wechat sent by Wu Chen, and the content in it was just a few words - come on, I believe you!


    At last, he even brought a small smile.


    Sure enough, Fang Ruoxue, who was originally worried, saw this message, and her mood changed immediately. Because she knew that there was another person silently supporting her and enjoying her dancing and singing voice.


    So she must do this concert well!


    Soon, a concert that attracted people''s attention had begun. There are a lot of girls wearing water sleeves and graceful figure, standing on this stage, putting on a very beautiful shape, giving people a hazy feeling.


    When a beautiful music and Fang Ruoxue''s unique voice and voice appeared on this stage, the whole concert was boiling.


    And the dancers who performed also began to dance. The dancing posture was sonorous and powerful, just like war dance, gentle and charming, just like an ancient beauty.


    Fang Ruoxue, wearing a long white dress, slowly appears on this stage, just like a fairy coming out of the painting, which is amazing.


    When she stood on the stage, she did not devote herself to the concert. Instead, she began to look around¡ª¡ª


    With a smile on her face, her eyes are as beautiful as peach blossom, as if she is casting a wink at the audience. But this kind of enchantment feeling, is by no means that kind of kitsch, can compare, she is extraordinary, can''t help but let people confused God.


    Wu Chen stood in a corner, monitoring every move of the whole concert. His vision can cover the whole concert now. Although he can''t observe the details of every place in detail, he can observe the whole situation in general.


    For example, some places are turbulent, or some places are not peaceful, which he can capture.


    When he saw Fang Ruxue''s action, he couldn''t help laughing. He knew that she must be looking for herself.


    But how can the fans know the deep meaning of Fang ruoshue? They just think that Fang ruoshue is smiling at these fans, making her look more approachable.


    It is not as sacred and inviolable as the immortal in the painting, and it can be viewed from a distance but not profaned.


    Ancient songs are relatively small audience in contemporary pop songs, and in many contemporary music, it is not as impetuous and wild as other music, but more a kind of calm.


    Maybe everyone likes a kind of music for their own reasons, but for them, they all have something in common.


    Fang Ruoxue is the only star in the entertainment circle who has no gossip, no airs and is approachable. The most important thing is that she is very kind-hearted. There are few stars like this in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, he has talent and good character. How can he not fascinate people?


    After singing a song, the whole scene fell into a boiling again. It is clear that this song is very calm and peaceful, but it brings along the atmosphere of the whole scene - for nothing else, just because of the fanaticism in the hearts of fans and the piety of each other.


    I don''t know when sister Linda actually came over and said to Wu Chen with a smile, "I''ve heard all the things you''ve done. I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, this concert might have been ruined. Moreover, I know you are better to Ruo Xue. I used to misunderstand you too much. I''ll make an apology for you here. "


    "No, sister Linda, listen to me. I think Ruoxue has been taken care of by you for so many years, so she can still get mud without dyeing in the big vat of entertainment circle. Without any gossip, she is well protected by you. I think it''s all thanks to you. Ruo Xue is my sister. If you say so, you are the one who should be grateful. "


    After hearing Wu Chen say these words, Linda''s eyes are not only slightly red, but she has been single for so many years.


    So she is like snow to each other, the feelings she poured into have always been very deep.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Fang Ruoxue is all she has.


    She has been growing up with Fang Ruoxue from her lowest moment, until she got the position of today''s little queen of ancient style.


    It can be said that in the process of her growing up, every step is accompanied by sister Linda, and the feelings of each other like snow, Linda will never be less than anyone else.


    Now looking at herself, she is very pleased that the person she has cultivated can grow up to the present situation. So when Wu Chen said these words to her, she was moved to cry.


    "Well, I can tell you that. I know Ruo Xue likes you. However, you two have different identities. I hope you two can keep a certain distance. After all, Ruo Xue''s career is also very important. She has always wanted to go on this road. I don''t want to let her be interfered by your presence - I may say something too much, but I hope you can understand. "


    In the face of Linda''s sudden change, Wu Chen didn''t feel surprised. After all, it''s all reasonable.


    "You can take it easy, sister Linda. I have my own sense of propriety. I know that Ruo Xue''s identity is more sensitive, so I will keep a good distance from her. Of course, there won''t be any change in our relationship. By the way, I mean family. "


    "That''s good. I hope you two can help each other in your career, and support each other emotionally. I''ve also heard about you. It depends on your nature when you two grow up

 Chapter 168

    When Wu Chen and Linda had a very hot exchange, some extremely bad situations suddenly appeared in the venue where the concert was held - Wu Chen could clearly see that there seemed to be some riots in a certain place on the scene.


    Compared with other people or security guards, Wu Chen''s spiritual power is quite easy to use.


    He directly found out what was wrong there, because he could clearly see a man who seemed to be half naked, yelling and yelling, as if to do something to hurt the security personnel.


    Even, he kept roaring, trying to rush onto the stage.


    Of course, for the whole concert, this voice is just a boat on the sea, and it can''t make any waves at all.


    But once this situation is seen by other people, it will have a very bad impact, so Wu Chen must quickly make policies to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly grabbed his walkie talkie, and the other end of the walkie talkie Sheila launched an order. Of course, only the two of them can use the channel of this walkie talkie, which is also equivalent to the highest internal channel.


    "Sheila, go and have a look. What''s going on there? I will send you the coordinates now, and we must calm down the small accident as soon as possible. I don''t allow anyone to make trouble in Fang Ruoxue''s concert. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "I understand."


    Since she was intimidated by Wu Chen last time, Sheila has returned to his original appearance. She has become very calm and cold. She doesn''t say much.


    However, Wu Chen knew that this guy was deliberately hiding himself. In fact, up to now, he has been brought by cecia with a very poor mouth, and even talked a little too much. He has long been not the one he used to be.


    About two or three minutes later, Sheila arrived at the scene, and Wu Chen''s vision was relatively improved.


    This is a new ability that Wu Chen has recently mastered, that is, when he is in the same place with his own people, Wu Chen can share other people''s perspectives when he uses the vision of spiritual power.


    From this point alone, this ability has been quite adverse. If you can share the perspective of Scylla, it''s like having an eye of God, and the eye of God can be more concrete.


    However, this ability also has a very big limitation, that is, there are few people who have a heart to heart relationship with another person. Of course, it is because of years of tacit understanding between Sheila and Wu Chen that the current situation comes into being.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s hard to build such a relationship for a while.


    When Sheila arrived, the man seemed to have calmed down a lot, but his mood was still very unstable. He kept shouting "Fang Ruoxue, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Other people are also recording beside, it seems to be a very funny thing to look at. Wu Chen believes that in the near future, they will send this video to the online app, trying to get some attention and praise.


    Maybe it''s a very good thing for them, but Wu Chen doesn''t want to see this happen. Because it''s not very good for Fang Ruoxue''s reputation.


    Although fans'' madness is their own business, the quality of a fan can also reflect the self quality of a star, so Wu Chen decided that it''s better to suppress this matter.


    The accident happened here, but Wu Chen suddenly found that there was a person he knew very well near xira - that was Yuan Cheng, the second young master of the yuan family.


    Why is he here?


    Wu Chen''s heart clattered a, repeatedly secretly call not good.


    If this guy is here and the riot is caused by him, then it is estimated that this incident is definitely related to this guy!


    It''s broken! If it is the second young master, then the situation may not be optimistic. Wu Chen rushed there, hoping that he could do his best to prevent some bad things from happening.


    After all, this is Fang Ruoxue''s concert. As he said, he doesn''t allow any mistakes in this concert.


    Because the people he likes and the people he loves, he will never let them be hurt. This is his bottom line, and this is Wu Chen''s principle.


    As Wu Chen got closer and closer to them, the security personnel suddenly didn''t know what kind of stimulation they had. They began to push the man crazily, and almost pushed the man to the ground again and again.


    And Sheila stood there, too, as if turning a blind eye to all this.


    However, just at this moment, when the man was about to fall to the ground, a bright dagger suddenly appeared in his hand, and it was extremely sharp.


    If it was just a dagger, Wu Chen would not be so excited at all. But this man is holding a dagger in his hand, pointing to the heart of Yuan Cheng, the second young master of yuan family!


    What''s more, the distance between them at that time was only 50 cm.


    This is definitely not the killer he sent, and he can''t be stupid enough to fight in such a place. What''s more, there is no direct conflict between him and Yuancheng, just because Fang Ruoxue is forced to fight him.


    This is regarded as one of his own sites. Yuancheng is here again. If anyone wants to kill him, it must be the young master of the yuan family. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. The young master of the yuan family also knows his own existence and identity. If his younger brother is here, then this matter has nothing to do with Wu Chen.


    No matter how much he hated Yuancheng, he couldn''t let Yuancheng die in this concert. In other words, Yuancheng should protect himself every day in this city. Since someone wants to use this kind of trick to punish himself, he can never succeed!


    Wu Chen a flash, directly rushed out of the man''s front, and the success of his dagger to hit off.


    And Sheila obviously also found all this, when the dagger was about to fall to the ground, he accurately grasped the dagger in his hand, two people backhand directly controlled the man!


    Wu Chen used a hand to hold the man down on the ground and slowly said to other security personnel around him, "take him away quickly, don''t let him affect the order of the concert here!"

 Chapter 169

    When Yuan Cheng saw Wu Chen, he also felt very surprised.


    He seemed to know nothing about what had just happened. He even looked at Wu Chen in disgust and sneered at him. "It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to see you here? Oh, by the way, I''ve heard that you''re a man of honor here, haven''t you? "


    Then yuan chengdun said, "the reason why I didn''t trouble you is that I have more important things to do. I''ll take care of you later. But don''t think that I don''t care about you. I just don''t have so much time


    Wu Chen didn''t say anything and laughed. He didn''t seem to hear what Yuan Cheng said at all. Instead, he turned to the other audience and waved to them


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It was just a little episode here. Um... This is Miss Fang''s fan. I can understand your feelings. But, I hope you don''t do some irrational behavior to discredit your idol. You should watch this concert civilly, OK


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, those people just wanted to have a seizure, so they listened to xira and added, "I''m sorry for the shock we had just given to some of you. Now I hope I can make up for you. So, we will send out a whole set of Ms. Fang Ruoxue''s peripheral gifts later, which are made by our government. I hope we can give you some small surprises. It''s compensation for you. Do you have any other requirements? "


    After listening to Sheila''s words, these people suddenly became ecstatic.


    In fact, they did not have much influence on them and could not frighten them.


    But now, Sheila has promised to give them some gifts around Fang ruoshue, which is undoubtedly good news for them.


    In that case, they had to finish the play and then said to Sheila with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I know you''re working very hard. It''s nothing. Thank you very much. It''s the best concert I''ve ever seen


    "We are all part of this city. We should help each other, understand each other and support each other." Wu Chen nodded with a smile.


    "I hope you can have a wonderful night too. Let''s go first, and the gifts will be delivered to your seats later. If you want to leave halfway, we will save the gift to this seat and let your relatives or friends take care of it. What do you say? "


    After listening to such good conditions, of course, there was nothing else to say, so naturally they forgot about the video. When he left, Wu Chen repeatedly told him not to post the video online.


    How can those people care about such small things when they have these gifts? It is estimated that the next video they will send is the show off video of some precious peripheral gifts of Fang Ruoxue''s concert. Naturally, these things will not appear.


    "Well done, Sheila. I didn''t expect you''d grown so much recently. In my impression, you have always been the cold person at the beginning. Now I''m really happy to see you like this. "


    Wu Chen patted xira on the shoulder happily, and xira seemed to be very happy with Wu Chen''s praise. With a shy smile, they continued to patrol the whole venue.


    At the moment, Fang Ruoxue has already sung two or three songs, and it''s time for half-time.


    Fang Ruoxue changed a new suit, but she didn''t sing immediately after she came on stage. She looked at the audience, then suddenly showed a sweet smile and said, "now I need to draw some lucky audiences to join me, dance with me, and sing some of my works. Which lucky audiences can get this precious opportunity? We''ll see! "


    Fang Ruoxue''s choice is to randomly select a few lucky viewers on the big screen. Of course, Wu Chen can change this kind of thing controlled by the computer system with his own spiritual power.


    He looked at Sheila on the other side of the meeting and suddenly remembered something.


    This guy looks so good-looking, so naughty, he is probably very popular with the little girl, but he didn''t realize it. In that case, it''s better to let yourself help him. By the way, let''s see what''s the reaction of cecia.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly changed the system with Lingli. Sure enough, the seat numbers of the two spectators were displayed on the big screen, and the one at the bottom was even more unexpected. What was written on the screen was actually "staff xira!


    Fang Ruoxue is absent-minded for a moment, but she reacts immediately.


    Although it may be a computer error, but for the sake of the integrity of the live concert, she still had to harden her head and say, "now let''s invite these three lucky friends to dance and sing with me, and give them applause!"


    Wu Chen looked at Sila with a look of consternation and couldn''t help laughing. Of course, it''s impossible for him to tell Sheila that it''s his fault.


    "Boss, what''s going on? I''m the bodyguard here. I can''t leave my job without permission! Once something goes wrong, who will be responsible? "


    Wu Chen picked up the walkie talkie and said with a smile:


    "Oh, you don''t need to worry about such a small thing. What are you afraid of with me here? Every move here can''t escape my eyes. I think you know my secret, too. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu chenqiang restrained his smile and said in a relatively serious way: "Fang Ruoxue is my sister. Since she has drawn you, you must go up! You can''t deny his face, do you understand?


    "I see. I see. I''ll go up now. How dare I not listen to your orders?"


    Sure enough, when Sheila appeared on this stage, the whole scene was boiling - especially the little girls, they made a crazy scream! After all, all along, the shape and appearance of Sheila are quite outstanding, not to mention that he is a hybrid, with the beauty of the combination of East and West.


    Coupled with his cold character, he is more popular with those adolescent girls who are crazy about flowers.


    What''s more, Wu Chen found that the popularity of xira was not limited to the little girls, even the old ladies were very popular with him! Wu Chen didn''t even think about it.


    "It''s crazy!" Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling.


    You know, he was just trying to trick Sheila, but he didn''t expect to make this guy feel like he was on fire?

 Chapter 170

    The other two didn''t seem to be so lucky by comparison. After all, the presence of Sheila made them look gloomy.


    In fact, even Fang Ruoxue now has the feeling of being overshadowed by xira.


    Under the stage, cecia stopped her work and stood in front of a group of security guards to watch the people on the stage.


    To be honest, she didn''t like this man as much as she thought, but the two of them were so similar that they had a feeling of loving each other.


    Fang Ruoxue said to xira with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our gentleman was so popular. So, the other two are standing with me, and we''ll try to do a dance now. I''ll give you a demonstration first, then you learn, and finally we''ll see who can dance better. Of course, whether we dance well or not, we''ll have gifts for each other. "


    The other two said they were very happy, but only Sheila stood like a piece of wood with a blank face.


    Wu Chen looked at it and couldn''t help helping his forehead - this guy, no matter when, was half dead. This is really worrying. If it wasn''t for cecia, it would be very difficult for him to live in this society.


    In other words, even looking at his appearance, few women will like him.


    Of course, now people just look at him from a distance. The silent Sheila on the stage is quite charming.


    Fang Ruoxue''s body shape is relatively good, and she also keeps a good figure, so that her dancing looks very pleasant. Although she may not have received any professional training, she can still see it. After all, her main task is singing.


    The music starts to ring. Fang ruoxie''s dance is very rhythmic and elegant. Of course, her dance is mainly classical.


    After all, she is the little queen of ancient songs. If she wants to dance in other styles, it will be a bit inappropriate.


    The two people next to Sheila studied very seriously, and even began to imitate Fang ruoshue''s actions consciously. Only Sheila stood there, as if nothing had happened.


    Even he didn''t even look at Fang Ruoxue''s movements. After the audience saw this, they immediately had some doubts - because this guy was too calm.


    What''s more, he doesn''t go to see Sheila at all. How can he learn then?


    Chesia was also sweating for Sheila off stage.


    She was afraid that Sheila would say something out of time or do something out of place later, so that she would annoy Wu Chen, and that would not be worth the loss.


    After all, Wu Chen is their boss, and Fang Ruoxue is also very important to Wu Chen. So anyway, she felt that she should choose this dance.


    The most important thing is that this time Sheila appeared on the stage is probably what Wu Chen meant. If Wu Chen is not happy, the two of them will not feel well.


    Fang Ruoxue''s sweat after the dance is very pitiful. She wiped her sweat with her handkerchief and jokingly said to xira, "it seems that our husband is very confident in his dance. He doesn''t even go to see others."


    "It''s nothing. This kind of simple dance can be seen once." Xira light smile, it is very cool.


    This sentence of Sheila sounds very open, even a little crazy. This also makes many male fans feel very angry. After all, this is Fang Ruxue''s concert, not his personal show. How can he say that?


    But the other girls don''t think so, because such a cool and excellent handsome guy, how can they not like it?


    "Oh, he can dance?" Wu Chen smiles.


    "Well, let''s let this gentleman show his talent first. I think the audience on the stage are just as much looking forward to this gentleman''s talent as I am."


    The music started, and Sheila first gave a pause, then scanned the stage with sharp eyes.


    Immediately he jumped up as like as two peas, and even joined some other movements in this music.


    Moreover, these movements just fit in with the artistic conception and some rhythm of the music, making the dance of the whole music become very perfect and smooth, and it can even be said that Ruo Xue performs much better.


    "My God, this guy can dance!" Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and the boy danced so well!


    At this time, the walkie talkie suddenly rang. On the other side of the walkie talkie, cecia said to Wu Chen with a smile, "boss, didn''t you think that Sheila once studied dance in the dance academy. Because he belongs to a killer, he must adapt to any occupation, or any identity. Only in this way can he disguise himself perfectly. "


    Wu Chen sighed and nodded. He didn''t expect that a good killer like Sheila would have so many talents.


    It''s no wonder that killers themselves need to rely on camouflage to complete their own tasks. In camouflage, or when the other party is surprised, they give people a fatal blow.


    It''s the killer''s right to run away after a blow.


    Other little killers, such as those who go up to work with guns, are not real killers. At most, they are just little gangsters who can master martial arts.


    Wu Chen did not expect that it was because he was on the spur of the moment that Sheila showed his talent. What''s more, the little girls and even the old ladies on the scene were flattered by the perfect performance of Sheila.


    After that, there was even more exciting news - many media reporters, even media companies, all called Fang ruoxie one after another, hoping to find this staff member and pull him into their own company to become a professional artist.


    However, those are the afterwords.


    After the dance, Fang Ruoxue exclaimed, "this gentleman didn''t expect to dance better than me. May I ask you, have you ever learned dance?"


    "I have." Sheila''s answer was very simple.


    Fang Ruoxue nodded and did not continue to ask. Instead, she turned her eyes to the other two lucky audiences and motioned them to dance.


    Of course, their dance is very clumsy, and there is no way to compare it with that of Sheila.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. After all, they are all random passers-by. Only Sheila has really learned dance.

 Chapter 171

    After dancing, Fang Ruoxue asked to sing a song with the three of them.


    This guy not only dances very well, but also sings very well. Even if he has never heard Fang Ruoxue''s song, with the rhythm, she can perform it perfectly according to the lyrics on the word reader. Moreover, she can sing as well as Fang Ruoxue. It''s just a chorus of two people.


    Fang ruoshue is amazed. He knows that this xira is a leader of Wanbao group, which is also his brother''s subordinate. But she didn''t expect that this guy was so talented, which made him admire his brother''s employment level even more.


    In the end, Fang Ruoxue gave each of the three of them a gift. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s also valuable compared with those ordinary people.


    Soon, Fang Ruoxue continued to sing and change the scene.


    But long time singing also makes her feel tired, but every time she sees Wu Chen smiling at her, she will be in a good mood, even biting her teeth to continue to insist, presenting her works with her best state and completing the concert.


    In fact, the staff of this concert, everyone knows how rare this concert is for them. After all, some of the frustrations and troubles, they are clear: the site, as well as the layout of the site, are very cumbersome and tired.


    So they work very seriously.


    Time passed very quickly, especially under Fang Ruoxue''s hard-working singing, the concert was held very smoothly, and the atmosphere has been very good.


    It''s going to be Fang Ruoxue''s last song this evening. It''s also her most important song. She specially took out the song that was popular when she was on her debut and put it to the last performance.


    Because she also has an idea in her heart, she plans to present this song to her brother Huzi.


    Of course, she also has something to say to Wu Chen.


    After putting on the performance clothes, Fang Ruoxue was very nervous. She took Linda''s hand backstage and kept saying to her, "sister Linda, I''m very nervous now. I don''t know what to do. It''s going to be the last song soon..."


    "What''s the tension? There were so many scenes and occasions where you were not nervous. How could you be nervous in this small city? If snow, listen to me, relax, don''t give yourself so much pressure. Don''t make an impact on you just because the person listening to the music is the one you like. How are you


    "Well, I see."


    Fang Ruoxue suddenly raised her head and looked at Linda with burning eyes. "Sister Linda, if I do something strange later, or make you angry, will you forgive me?"


    Linda laughed and patted Fang Ruoxue on the head. "You girl, if you know that it will make me angry, why do you want to do such a thing? You don''t have to think about it so much, just go up, the audience is waiting for you. "


    Fang Ruxue nodded heavily, looked at the stage and walked up unswervingly.


    When she appeared on the stage that moment, all the spotlights are cast on her body, let her look more bright. At that moment, all the audience were cheering for her. After all, it was their idol, or even the idol of their whole life.


    "Before I sing this last song, I have something to say to you."


    The audience under the stage was suddenly silent, waiting patiently for Fang Ruoxue to say something.


    After all, they also have a lot of doubts. Why does Fang Ruoxue have to hold such a grand concert in this small city? It''s impossible, even meaningless, for a person of her value, because she can''t make a lot of money here.


    In other words, it''s ridiculous to just give back to the fans, because Fang Ruoxue has tens of millions of fans all over the country, and there are only tens of thousands of people here, which is nothing at all.


    Sure enough, Fang Ruoxue''s first words were¡ª¡ª


    "I know you all have some doubts. I want to know why I came here to hold a concert and sing so hard on the stage. I don''t think you have seen me in such a state for a long time?"


    "A lot of people say that stars will have some airs after they become famous, but I don''t think so. I think as long as I stand on the stage, I should sing every song well, because - I have you, who have supported me, accompanied me and encouraged my fans for a long time, and I really want to thank you here. "


    Wu Chen also smiles at her under the stage, and Fang Ruoxue just looks here and sees Wu Chen clapping and smiling for her, which makes her more firm in what she thinks.


    She must say all these words tonight.


    "I came back here because I used to live here when I was a child. There is a small village near the city, which is called Lushui village. It has beautiful scenery and outstanding people. Everyone there is very warm and honest. "


    "When I was young, I used to have a best playmate there, but when I left there, we lost all contact. I came back this time to find him. Of course, I have found him now. Now that I have a lovely audience like you and my lost playmates, I am very happy. "


    With a faint smile on her face, Fang Ruoxue moved her eyes to the night sky and continued with infinite expectation


    "I think every day in the future or every step I take, I will work harder to complete. I also hope to present more good works and bring you better audio-visual enjoyment."


    "The following song is my famous song, and it''s also the one I want to give to my brother. At the time of creation, this song was actually created for him. In other words, all my creative inspiration came from our good memories. Now I hope I can sing this song in my concert, or even in the place where I lived when I was a child. "


    Fang Ruoxue looked at the audience under the stands with deep feeling, and suddenly cried out, "let''s call out the name of this song, OK? Let''s sing the next song together


    After listening to Fang Ruoxue''s explanations, the audience felt that their idol was also an ordinary, flesh and blood, emotional person, which made them more like the singer who had no airs and was very approachable.


    There are six words echoing in the whole scene


    "Wait for the wind, wait for you to return..."

 Chapter 172

    After hearing these words, Wu Chen felt a slight shock.


    Waiting for the wind to come, waiting for you to return.


    These six words already contain too much affection, and also contain Fang Ruoxue''s missing and expectation for him. He suddenly has some sour nose feeling, such a girl, even after so many years still think of themselves.


    Her feelings for him can not be simply described by the feelings of men and women. What a kind of love it is.


    Because the lyrics are ancient songs, they are more inclined to those with beautiful artistic conception. However, Wu Chen heard a lot from the melody of this song¡ª¡ª


    It contains their memories, those in poverty and nothing, but cry, laugh, pain, and even enjoy ordinary happiness, how sincere those memories are!


    When the song gradually reaches its climax, Wu Chen can hear Fang Ruoxue''s missing for herself, which can even be said to be a kind of regret that she wants to meet but can''t find.


    After many years, even if two people meet again, they don''t recognize each other immediately. If it''s not for the taste of childhood, they may not know where each other is all their life.


    But now they can get together, which is a very rare thing for them.


    Fang Ruoxue just wants to use this song to let her know how much she likes him and even how much she misses him.


    But Wu Chen hesitated and even hesitated for a moment, because he already had a person he liked. In the face of such love, he couldn''t accept it.


    His love for Ruo Xue is more like family members, but Fang Ruo Xue has so much love for him.


    When the song came to an end, Wu Chen closed his eyes.


    He knew that this concert was coming to an end, and they would be separated soon. After all, he had his own career here, and even said that he was still carrying a lot of burdens, so he had to work hard to complete it.


    However, Fang Ruoxue is a star, she has a better, even more brilliant future, and she must not drag him down.


    In that case, make the night better. Even said, let this concert become Fang Ruoxue in this lifetime the most beautiful memory.


    This is why Wu Chen insists that the right to sell peripheral goods outside the venue must be in his own hands.


    Because there are some other mysteries in this fluorescent stick - the reason why it is so expensive is that he has injected his own spiritual power into it, and each fluorescent stick is equivalent to a small spiritual power container.


    When these spiritual powers gather together, they will have endless effects. Even the moment they gather together will be the best picture in the world.


    The audience under the stage are waving the fluorescent sticks in their hands and singing softly to cheer their idols. Also for her dare to pursue love, and feel very admire.


    Perhaps Fang Ruoxue is the only female star in the entertainment circle who dares to say that she likes someone, but she won''t fall out.


    You know, this is quite a rare thing.


    Wu Chen slowly launched his own practice under the stage. He gradually controlled the spiritual power in those fluorescent sticks with his own ideas.


    It''s very difficult to control so much spiritual power, even the spiritual power in the whole scene. After all, his spiritual power is not too strong, because his cultivation is only at the primary stage, and he has no ability to move mountains and fill the sea with ideas.


    He took the snake shaped herb and Lingquan water that he had prepared in his arms to his mouth in one breath, and the majestic drug power rushed to his four limbs and bones in an instant, which made him feel that he was going to be supported by the Lingli.


    If your mental power is not strong enough, you can only use the same source of spiritual power to suck out the spiritual power in the fluorescent stick.


    In this way, I can use these spiritual powers to do a very romantic thing.


    If the ancestor who invented the skill knew that a secret script he had painstakingly written was spoiled by Wu Chen, he would be very angry. He might even jump out of the grave and scold Wu Chen.


    At the moment when the spiritual power gushed out of his body, the fluorescent sticks trembled uncontrollably, and the audience seemed to find this¡ª¡ª


    The light in the fluorescent stick seems to be extremely unstable, as if it will explode at any time.


    When Wu Chen saw this, he thought it was not good. If the audience saw such a scene and caused their panic, they would put these fluorescent sticks under their feet for a while to trample, then the scene would become very chaotic!


    Moreover, the scene will be very difficult to control, so it will be out of their original intention, and it can even be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Damn it, faster, faster! Come out quickly! Why don''t these powers listen to my control? " Wu Chen had never been as anxious as he was now, and even began to stamp his feet.


    However, at the next moment, those spiritual powers, like hearing Wu Chen''s call or feeling his inspiration, exploded from the fluorescent stick and rushed directly into the night sky.


    Wu Chen can feel those spiritual powers floating back and forth in the night sky, and even feel that they are part of his body. And he also seems to float into the air, overlooking the whole scene, the feeling is wonderful.


    When the wind blows, these spiritual powers become extremely erratic, as if they are going to float away at any time, which makes Wu Chen very anxious.


    He quickly used his own spiritual power to control, and even followed with his own ideas, and drew a beautiful picture with these spiritual powers. Of course, the content of the picture is very simple, that is, Fang Ruoxue.


    Those lights gradually gathered together, gradually, the image of Fang Ruoxue appeared in the night sky, just like his real person in the night sky, becoming very beautiful.


    After all, it''s a very rare thing that this sudden light from the fluorescent stick can become so magical.


    It''s definitely not AR technology. It''s a miracle.


    And Wu Chen''s move also made the whole scene more crazy. It''s no exaggeration to say that all the audience cheered for this magical scene!


    And this concert is basically a successful conclusion.


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue on the stage again, only to find that she did not know when to hide her face and cry. It was not sad, but more moved.


    She knew that this was a gift from Wu Chen.

 Chapter 173

    "Done?"


    When Fang Ruoxue changed her clothes and cleaned up the scene like the staff, she saw Wu Chen waiting at the gate of the scene.


    He is holding a cigarette in his hand, the other side if snow smile way, "how to just come out now?"


    Fang Ruoxue laughed, "don''t I dress up to be more solemn? Come on, what are we going to eat? "


    "To celebrate the success of your concert, let''s eat something delicious... Or shall we have ice cream together?" Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you know, ice cream is delicious and very cheap. Anyway, I like it. What do you think?"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, he pouted, "you are such a big boss. Now you are so stingy. What are you going to do? I''ll come here with difficulty. If you don''t invite me to have some good food, then I won''t be able to eat yours. "


    "You''re a star, you know, you need to keep in shape. Usually, can you eat ice cream? Linda will let you eat? Don''t tease me. Some of them are good. Don''t be choosy! " Say, Wu Chen gave Fang Ruoxue''s forehead to come up a burst chestnut, jokingly way, "you this wench, don''t so greedy, OK?"


    "Well, I see." Fang Ruoxue nodded impatiently and handed Wu Chen the key in her hand. "This is my car key. Let''s go. Let''s go wherever we want. The rest, I think, will be done well by the staff of the company. "


    "You girl, you are just in charge of the disaster, no matter how to deal with it."


    Wu Chen teases a, completely have no blame of meaning, open square if snow beetle, left here.


    This beetle was provided by Li Xiaoxi during Fang Ruoxue''s visit. Fang Ruoxue asked that she didn''t need a good car, which was too ostentatious and easy to attract other people''s attention.


    As a result, Li Xiaoxi sent such a little car which is not well-known or even beautiful.


    It''s very late now, about 11 o''clock.


    In fact, sister Linda is not at ease. Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue go out together. But at the thought of Wu Chen repeatedly helped Fang Ruoxue, she had to tell the other party, must pay attention to safety, not to be found by the paparazzi and so on.


    Wu Chen naturally agreed. You should know, how can he be easily seen through by others? After all, psychic power has a function of concealment, which allows him to find paparazzi in advance or perfectly hide their whereabouts.


    In this way, no one else knows what they want to do.


    After the consumption of the concert just now, Wu Chen''s spiritual power is not much. Now he also appears a little tired, but dealing with some general conditions, or handy.


    Moreover, in this city, there are not so many dangers, so Wu Chen subconsciously relaxed his vigilance.


    But at this time, Wu Chen suddenly saw in the beetle''s rearview mirror - behind them, followed by three black cars. It seemed that they were very ordinary, but Wu Chen found some differences.


    No matter how much the process increases or slows down, these cars are always running at the same speed as their cars.


    Moreover, Wu Chen had tried many times and found out that these guys were coming for their beetles,


    "If snow, you need to fasten your seat belt." Wu Chen frowned and said to the people beside him, "I think we may have some trouble. After a while, we must grasp the handrail beside the car to prevent being hurt by some sudden situation. Do you understand?"


    Fang Ruoxue was frightened by Wu Chen''s sudden gravity and seriousness. Her voice trembled and she asked carefully, "what''s the matter? What''s the danger? What''s going on? Don''t scare me, OK? "


    Wu Chen shook his head heavily. He pointed to the cars in the rearview mirror and whispered, "look at those cars. They seem to be following us. I think if they are not paparazzi, they must be dangerous people coming to us. So for a while, no matter what happens, as long as you hear me tell you to run away, run quickly, don''t worry about me! "


    "Why? This is the center of the city. How can someone attack us? " Fang Ruoxue is still unbelievable. She carefully looks back, but suddenly sees some clues from the car¡ª¡ª


    I saw behind the car next to the glass suddenly fell down, and then stretched out a hand from there, and the hand just holding a black shiny pistol.


    Fang Ruoxue exclaimed, and saw that the pistol was pulled the trigger without hesitation! The next second, a bullet came straight at their beetle and hit the windshield in the back.


    "Pa", the sound of broken glass came out, Fang Ruoxue could not help but scream, subconsciously hiding in Wu Chen''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m trying to find a way. I''m not sure what these guys are from. I don''t think they will do anything to us. Just now, it was just a warning. Now, I want to improve the operation, you must grasp the handrail!


    Fang Ruoxue nodded and recovered a little calm. After all, there is a person beside her who can protect herself and is worthy of her dependence.


    As long as he is around, he will feel extra safe, even if there are some lawbreakers behind, which is not a big thing for her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen a lot of such scenes. It''s just routine operation." With that, Wu Chen launched his own vision and easily saw the people in the three cars behind him.


    He found that these people were all killers in black. They looked cold and serious. They didn''t look like ordinary gangsters at all.


    And the way they touch their guns is obviously a group of veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time. If they had not been soldiers for ten years, they would never have done that.


    Damn, this time I''m in a tough situation!


    Wu Chen couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat. Who is this? Even Fang Ruoxue wants to kill? Don''t they know what kind of existence Fang Ruoxue is in the capital?


    "Ruo Xue, have you offended anyone? Of course, I mean, apart from Yuancheng, have you offended anyone? "


    Fang Ruoxue listened to Wu Chen''s words and couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "who am I? You don''t know? How can I offend others at will? Brother Huzi, do something quickly. I''m so afraid... "

 Chapter 174

    Wu Chen frowned slightly. Now the only way is to wait for help. He didn''t know how to press the soldiers.


    With that, Wu Chen slowed down the speed gradually, and then deliberately drove the three cars to an abandoned construction site.


    Of course, it''s hard to get a car in here, so it''s usually the best place to fight.


    The only thing that worries Wu Chen is the wind and snow behind him. Once he loses his care, it''s easy for other people to take advantage of him. This is one of his most disturbing places.


    Just now he has informed Sheila and chesia to hurry up, but it will take them 20 minutes if they want to get here quickly.


    After all, they rushed back after the concert, and the company had some urgent things to deal with.


    This group of guys even have some basic information inside them. When there is no one around them, they attack themselves. This calculation obviously shows that there are insiders in their company!


    It seems that after this incident, I must thoroughly investigate the whole company and group, and can''t let this kind of insider continue to stay.


    In that case, it will be quite unfavorable to the future development.


    Wu Chen stopped the car. He looked at Fang Ruoxue and asked in a low voice, "are you afraid?"


    Fang Ruoxue took a look at Wu Chen, whose eyes were full of tender color, and shook her head steadfastly, "I''m not afraid, brother. As long as you are by my side, I won''t worry about anything! I''ll support you if you say what you want to do later. "


    "Well, you stay in the car for a while, and I''ll go down by myself. No matter what happens, don''t leave the car... Someone will come to rescue us in another 20 minutes. Now I''ll hold them


    "No, brother, it''s too dangerous. I won''t allow you to do this. It''s like killing you! How can you be so childish like a child? Those guys all have guns. They''re obviously coming for us. How can they let us go easily?


    Wu Chen light smile, "this you but think wrong, you too despise your elder brother?"? How can my ability be easily dealt with by such small fish and shrimp! Now the only thing I worry about is you. If you are in any danger or hurt, no matter how many people I kill or what I do to them, I feel that it is not worth the loss. "


    Fang Ruoxue can''t help but bow her head when she hears about this. She knows that she is just like Wu Chen''s burden now. Her presence here will only make it difficult for Wu Chen to concentrate.


    Perhaps in the battlefield, he is an invincible veteran, but now that he has his own protection object, it is difficult for Wu Chen to resist these enemies. Because he has to protect himself, but also to protect others, this feeling is very painful, even struggling, she does not like the feeling of powerlessness.


    Wu Chen seemed to see what Fang Ruoxue thought in her heart and patted her head, "don''t think about it, OK? Now let your brother go down to accompany them, and then wait for my performance time, OK? Believe me, I can do it. "


    "Brother Huzi, you must be careful. I''ll wait for you here! If they do something to hurt you, don''t try to be brave and hide in the car. Maybe we can hold on for a while with this car. "


    Wu Chen slowly stepped out of the car and watched the three cars behind him stop behind his beetle, forming a situation of encirclement.


    He couldn''t help but sneer. He looked at the killer in black who came down from three cars and said with a smile, "everyone, we usually don''t cross the river. Why do we have to force each other and even track us here? What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I killed you, of course! Oh, yes, and the big star. It''s our only purpose to take someone''s money and kill her. "


    "Oh, it seems that your target is not me, but the star in my car! Then I don''t understand. Why do you have to kill her? She''s not a noble or important person. Kill her? Is it good for you? If you are fans, this kind of fans, I may not believe it. But if you say kill him, that''s too much. "


    "Sorry, someone asked me to kill him. As for who? We will not answer you. After all, we have our own confidentiality mechanism. "


    "Do you know who will kill you?"


    In fact, Wu Chen was already covered with cold sweat, and even his legs were floating, and began to shake uncontrollably. After all, it''s hard to stand up to these armed bandits without any weapons.


    You know, for his body, it is more lethal. After all, the spiritual power is very limited in inconvenience.


    "Are you afraid?" The man in black laughed, looked at Wu Chen''s trembling body and sneered, "if you are afraid, just say it. You get out of the way. We''ll kill Fang Ruoxue and get out of here. We don''t want to take your dog''s life yet. "


    "I''m sorry, if you want her life, just step on my body first."


    "Well, as you wish."


    The man in black gave a cold smile, and his face suddenly became crazy. He tried to raise his gun, and the men in black behind him also raised their guns as if they had been trained, and "bang bang" burst of fire.


    Wu Chen deeply felt the danger of death, which he had never felt before. You know, even when he was fighting with people on the battlefield, he never faced the bullet directly, or even had a hard face without any shelter. This is impossible.


    As a special forces soldier, it''s very normal to choose different coping styles at different times, but there is obviously no shelter now.


    He also knew how fast the bullet was. What should he do? Can''t I just wait to die? No, I won''t wait to die!


    All of a sudden, Wu Chen''s spiritual power was aroused uncontrollably, spinning and floating in front of his body.


    And the next second, he felt that the speed of the bullet''s flight had slowed down.


    What''s more terrible is that when the bullets hit the supernatural flow, their speed suddenly became extremely slow, as if something was blocking their flight!

 Chapter 175

    He faintly felt that his spiritual power could control these bullets, just like in the movie matrix, which could resist these bullets and possibly bounce back!


    Wu Chen thinks that if so, his ability is also quite against the sky!


    After all, he had never discovered this feature before. If you really have this function, then you are no different from Superman.


    Wu Chen slowly raised his hands. At the next moment, the palm of his hand suddenly spurted out the endless spiritual power in his body, extracted energy and gathered together - like an indestructible barrier in front of him, which directly resisted those bullets.


    Basically, it''s not to resist, but to stop the bullets for a while, that is to say, to slow down.


    It didn''t actually block them all, or even bounce them back. But maybe Wu Chen''s spiritual power is too thin, or maybe he is in the primary stage of cultivation, and he has not fully explored these abilities.


    However, just blocking this point of time, it was enough for Wu Chen to react. After all, he had never experienced such a situation of hiding bullets.


    Wu Chen just slightly side body, those bullets from his side "whoosh" fly past¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Wu Chen is easy to avoid this group of bullets. But in fact, at that moment, there seemed to be some subtle changes in the time and space around Wu Chen. Maybe this was the special effect brought by the spirit power.


    "Oh, I went. How can you be so skinny? Can you hide bullets? " The killer in black couldn''t help but exclaim. His accent was obviously from Northeast China, so his speech was very funny. With strong local accent and some funny accent, he exaggerated and said: "you are a tough boy. I''d like to see how many bullets can you hide? If you dare to hide again, we will fight directly against the car behind you. I don''t believe that so many bullets can''t hit your car! "


    Wu Chen reflected that there was Fang Ruoxue behind him, especially when he looked at the bullet holes on the windshield and wiped the cold sweat subconsciously.


    You know, Fang Ruoxue is still looking at herself in the car. If those bullets accidentally hurt her, she can''t even cry.


    "We have something to say. Can we not shoot?" Wu Chen sneered, "don''t you think it''s very unfair now? I don''t have any weapons in my hand, but you have guns. It''s unfair to me! If you have the ability, give me a hand. You see, I won''t blow your dog''s head! "


    "Are you a fool?" The killer in black sneered and looked at Wu Chen contemptuously, "don''t you know that there is a law in this world called the law of the jungle? Who has a gun in his hand, who has a real guy in his hand, can do whatever he wants. Don''t you understand this? Thanks to you, you are not as good as us


    "Ouch, you even know my details. It seems that we are quite familiar with each other."


    At this time, the abandoned factory, suddenly opened a car, and the car happened to be a pair of men and women.


    They didn''t seem to see a group of people standing here, but stopped in a place with their back to Wu Chen.


    Of course, Wu Chen, they can see these two people here, but those two people can''t see them. After all, there are some obstacles that hinder their sight.


    This group of people actually stopped the argument, coincidentally looked at the two sudden intruders, only to see the two guys actually cuddle, doing some shameful actions in the car.


    Even, after a while, the man put the gun on the horse, made the woman shy, and did some things that were not suitable for children.


    "I''ll wipe it. Are these two soldiers sent by monkeys? Why is TND so funny? " The man in black, holding a gun, immediately said to his men, "you guys, hurry up and catch both of them for me! If they see what''s going on here later, it won''t be good for them to get out. If it doesn''t work, we can also kill people. Anyway, those two dog men and women are not important things for us


    Wu Chen couldn''t help saying, "how can you be so brutal and violent? Do you have the heart to interrupt other people''s good affairs? It''s really not going to make people beautiful. "


    "Now look at your own situation. What face do you have to talk to us? Now that the gun is in our hands, you are just the fish that we have to cut. What can we say? I''ll give you a minute. Now let Fang Ruoxue get out of the car and die. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. Do you hear me


    Soon the two men and women were brought. They''re all dressed up and down, and their hair looks very funny. In other cases, Wu Chen would laugh. After all, the funny things are based on the pain of other people.


    It''s funny to see their embarrassment.


    "Brother, don''t kill me. Who are you? I didn''t know you were here for a meeting. If we had known, we would never have come here! "


    The woman looked a little pretty. She looked at the people in black around her shivering and said to them in a tone of begging for mercy, "I can satisfy any of your requirements, but I beg you not to kill me, OK? I didn''t mean to see you like this. "


    "You two turn around and stand aside."


    The killer in black looked at the two men and told them to retreat directly to Wu Chen''s side.


    Just as the woman was about to walk in front of Fang Ruoxue''s car, the killer in black suddenly fired a shot and directly exploded the woman''s chest!


    An instant blood hole appeared on her chest, and Fang Ruoxue was shocked. She only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then a piece of scarlet blood splashed on the window.


    How can they kill people?


    Aren''t they going to kill themselves? How can you kill innocent people?


    Fang Ruoxue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She suddenly rushed out of the car, picked up the woman and looked at her. It''s obvious that there is no sound.


    She yelled angrily, "why do you kill innocent people indiscriminately? Go to the people you want to kill. Since it''s me, don''t do it to other innocent people! "


    At that moment, the woman who had died suddenly opened her eyes with a strange smile on her face. She whispered in Fang Ruoxue''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "Goodbye, little girl! I wish you a pleasant journey in heaven... "

 Chapter 176

    Fang Ruoxue looked at the sharp dagger inserted into her heart in disbelief, and could not accept the fact that a dead person suddenly resurrected - did they do this just to kill themselves?


    Her brain gradually became blank, in other words, her consciousness gradually blurred, so that she could hardly see what she was seeing.


    "If snow!" Wu Chen saw this scene, eyes canthus to crack, simply can''t accept such a reality, frantically rushed to Fang Ruoxue in front of.


    He tightly hugged Fang Ruoxue''s boneless body in his arms, with a cry in his voice: "what''s the matter with you? If snow, you don''t scare me


    The two men and women are trained to slide back, and Wu Chen opened a few meters from a relatively safe distance, mouth with a cold sharp smile, some sarcastic look at him.


    "Ouch, isn''t this the immortal devil?" The man gave a cold smile, his eyes were burning, his eyes were shooting cold stars, and he looked heroic: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy. You know, I still remember the Revenge of that sword. "


    Wu Chen only thought that the voice sounded very familiar, but the next moment, the man and the woman put their fingers on their faces and tore them¡ª¡ª


    "It''s you?" When Wu Chen saw that he had torn off the human skin mask on his face, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils: "I can''t imagine that he spared your husband and wife''s life, but today he would bite me. It''s really ironic."


    "Black and white twin evils, you and I will never die!"


    Wu Chen holds Fang Ruoxue tightly and looks at the young man and woman opposite with hatred. These two men may not be so famous on the mainland, but they are definitely quite famous and even fierce in the mercenary world!


    It is said that the pair of black and white double evil spirits carry hundreds of lives on their bodies. Moreover, the black evil spirit is very lustful and often does some humiliating actions similar to whipping corpses after killing women.


    And this Baisha is very good-looking. She has the same appearance and figure as the model. But she has to learn how to assassinate because she depends on her face.


    What''s more, she likes gambling most in her life. The funniest thing is that she has never won in small gambling, but she has not lost in life gambling.


    "You are so childish." Baisha chuckled. He didn''t seem to be surprised by Wu Chen''s reaction. "Don''t you think we are not immortal now? You don''t think we can spare you. "


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt that Fang Ruoxue in his arms gently pulled the corner of his clothes, and weakly said to Wu Chen, "brother Huzi, run quickly. I, I feel like I''m going to die."


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Chen hugged Fang Ruoxue in a hurry and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her palm. She said eagerly, "don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. They''re coming soon. You''ll be fine!"


    "It''s no use." Fang Ruoxue shook her head weakly, seemed to recover a little spirit, slowly said with a bitter smile: "brother Huzi, run quickly, I really can''t. These guys are obviously coming to me. If you don''t run again, it''s really too late. "


    Wu Chen slapped the ground beside him and roared angrily: "as I said, I will never let you die! I won''t let you die, you will never die! "


    As soon as he holds Fang Ruoxue in his arms in the way of a princess, he will stand up and leave here. Without even looking at the black and white double spirits and the killers in black, he runs straight to the beetle.


    He had to send Fang Ruoxue to the hospital, because if she was a little later, she would not be able to do it!


    "Xiaowan, do you remember that when we were catching crickets in the village field, the one I caught for you was very big and was robbed by other children..."


    "Xiaowan, you are really beautiful, just like when you were a child. You know, I think your eyes are very beautiful, but I only give you 99 points, and the rest is because you don''t have me in your eyes. "


    Fang Ruoxue curled up in Wu Chen''s arms, kept silent, covered her abdomen with her hand, pale, and the red blood seeped through her fingers


    In fact, Wu Chen is most worried about Fang Ruoxue''s mental decline, which leads to the rapid decline of her physical function. That''s why she has been saying something without nutrition.


    But, look at her, it''s really bad.


    "Brother Huzi, I really regret that I didn''t go back to the village with you earlier to see the sunrise and sunset there, and then hold hands together... Cough, let''s go to eat delicious food..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Ruoxue coughed up a big mouthful of red blood from her mouth and splashed it on Wu Chen''s sleeve.


    Black Sha eyebrows pick, looking at Wu Chen back to them, like a demon Zheng, it is very pitiful. However, he still waved his hand gently. The next moment, the killers in black pulled the trigger of the pistol, and a yellow bullet went into Wu Chen''s thigh.


    The intense pain of tearing the muscle made Wu Chen almost kneel on the ground and couldn''t get up, but he still supported his weight with his intact leg and walked forward slowly.


    "Don''t you take us too seriously?"


    Baisha angrily snatched a pistol from the killer in black, "bang bang" three shots in a row, respectively hit Wu Chen''s right leg and arms. All of a sudden, the red blood splashed all over the place, which was particularly frightening.


    Wu Chen looks at Fang Ruoxue, who has lost her breath in her arms. Tears in her eyes slip down from her face and fall on Fang Ruoxue''s face.


    "If snow. You''ll be fine. I promise Linda I''ll take care of you. " Wu Chen murmured to himself, like a puppet without spirit and soul. Even if the bullet pierced his body, he ignored the pain and went on.


    Heisha looked at his angry wife and found that she was about to shoot at Wu Chen when she raised her pistol. As soon as she wanted to stop her, she was shot five times. Although these shots didn''t hurt his heart, each shot hit Wu Chen''s body.


    Wu Chen can no longer control his body, holding Fang Ruoxue''s arm suddenly loose, two people fell out together.


    "If snow, if snow..."


    Wu Chen crawls to Fang Ruoxue little by little. He seems to be struggling with all his strength, and there is more and more blood on the ground

 Chapter 177

    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue, who had completely died, and suddenly giggled on the ground, "ha ha ha ha, how can... Ha ha ha, it''s not true."


    "You two, our boss told us that we can''t kill this guy. For us, he''s still very useful. " The head of the black suit killer carefully walked to the black and white double Sha''s side, trembling tunnel, "the two enemies, in fact, can wait, after all, slowly play is interesting."


    Heisha frowned, stretched out his strong arm, and gently stroked his chest muscle hidden under his shirt. There was a deep scar on it, which was pierced by Wu Chen. Now, it''s a good chance for him to revenge


    However, when he saw that Wu Chen was on the verge of collapse, and even half dead, the few compassion in his heart immediately emerged.


    "Come on, just as you said, now this guy is really not worth our hands." Heisha shook his head. "Retreat first. If his subordinates come here later, I''m afraid we can''t retreat completely."


    Just as these guys wanted to leave here by car, Wu Chen''s voice came slowly from behind them¡ª¡ª


    "You want to go, don''t you?"


    At the moment, when the black and white double evil spirits turned around to look, they found a scene that made their hair stand on end. Wu Chen''s eyes were red with blood, just like a ghost crawling out of hell. He looked at the crowd with a grimace and a smile that twisted to the extreme.


    Wu Chen''s whole body has been completely dyed red by blood, and the shocking blood holes one after another seem to remind people all the time, how serious this guy''s injury is!


    "That day, you let us go. Today, we spared your life. It''s also a talk about the morality of the East." Heisha thought for a moment, and said in a relatively peaceful way, "only the next time we meet again, we will never die."


    "Yes, never die." Wu Chen laughed at himself, and then broke his hand suddenly. In an instant, there was a "crunching" sound¡° In that case, don''t leave. I''ll bury my Ruoxue here with you


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s wounds suddenly burst out countless bullets, which were the masterpiece of Baisha''s shooting. And Wu Chen can use his own spiritual power to force those bullets out, and even seal all the wounds in an instant.


    "Kill him."


    Baisha yelled hysterically at the killers in black, "whoever kills him first, I''ll tell your boss to give you a raise!"


    After hearing Bai Sha''s words, these killers in black suddenly became vicious. Even the guy who just took the lead repeatedly told him not to fight against Wu Chen. He was shooting at Wu Chen''s heart!


    If it was the case in the past, Wu Chen might have died directly under the shooting, but now¡ª¡ª


    "Can you... Be quiet for a while?"


    Wu Chen raised his right hand. The next second, all the bullets were suspended in front of Wu Chen. Yes, it''s levitation. It''s not the same as the blocking effect. It''s just staying quietly in front of Wu Chen.


    He turned his hand over again, and all the bullets fell to the ground, making a clear sound. It seems to remind them that the bullet is nothing to Wu Chen.


    "Do you want to say, what''s going on?" Wu Chen sneered and looked at the stunned and even shocked people: "I can tell you responsibly that today, none of you need to leave. As for the real culprits behind what, I will use my own channels to find out, and I don''t need to leave anything alive. "


    "I just want to kill you."


    The next second, Wu Chen''s body just like a phantom, directly disappeared in front of them.


    "Poo Chi" came from the last face of the crowd. Wu Chen appeared behind a killer in black, and cut the other''s throat with the dagger pulled from Fang Ruoxue.


    What''s more frightening is that Wu Chen''s speed is so fast that the wound is still in a state of rapid cutting, and there is no blood burst out at all!


    Everything, it''s like it never happened.


    But the killer in black is dead.


    "This is the first one." Wu Chen shook his head and laughed. "It''s the next one right away."


    As soon as the words were heard, Wu Chen slipped away, swept directly in front of a young man and stabbed him in the chest¡ª¡ª


    Heart was pierced by the pain, so that this person almost had no time to shout out, has lost his life.


    "Wife, let''s go together!" Heisha doesn''t look good. He knows that if he and Baisha don''t fight again, no one can stop Wu Chen.


    You know, his ability is a little too strong, even the ability to block all the bullets. In other words, no one will easily accept such a terrible reality.


    As a matter of fact, after Wu Chen''s intense stimulation just now, his mental power grew rapidly at a terrible speed, which greatly strengthened his ability of controlling things that he had used unintentionally before.


    Today''s Wu Chen is a small object like a bullet. It''s too easy for Wu Chen to control them. Even


    Black and white double evil just wanted to rush to attack Wu Chen, and saw that the small stones on the ground around him were quietly floating in the air. The next moment, the stones directly attacked the two of them!


    Block after block of earth is like a bullet moving at a high speed. It directly attacks their vital points. People are caught off guard and can''t avoid it!


    However, long-term training makes their bodies far different from other ordinary human beings, and they can avoid Wu Chen''s controlled attack in this case.


    However, now, their sudden evasion is in Wu Chen''s heart.


    Black and white double evil spirits only felt a white light in front of them, just like lightning in their throat.


    That is, all of a sudden, bright blood bloomed in front of their eyes¡ª¡ª


    The devil''s ghost sword, the sword will see blood!


    "As I said, none of you will leave today." Wu Chen with overbearing and majestic voice to shout, "you, give me die!"

 Chapter 178

    Half an hour later, Wu Chen stood on the sea of human corpses and blood, holding Fang Ruoxue, whose body had lost its temperature, and looking into the distance with empty eyes.


    Behind them are the dejected Sheila and chesia.


    "Nothing. It''s not your fault." Wu Chen suddenly turned his head and gave them a gentle look. "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect that things would turn into such a situation. You know, I always believe that the real goal of these guys is me, but I didn''t expect them to attack each other. "


    "Boss, Miss Fang''s family is well-off in the capital. I''m afraid that someone wants to kill people with a knife when this happens." Cecia was biting her teeth. To be honest, she didn''t expect that the beautiful woman on the stage just now would die so soon.


    It''s really changeable


    "No, we actually have one last chance."


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue''s face. At the moment, she was like a Sleeping Princess, still beautiful.


    "You mean..."


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "I owe her. Let me pay it back. Don''t worry about it. The situation is not as bad as you think


    "I said, otherwise, why didn''t you see the situation of" Chong Guan''s anger turned into beauty " Cecia said so casually, but she didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s face became very gloomy, almost dripping water. Then she realized that she had lost her words.


    After a long time, Wu Chen sighed, waved his hand and sighed, "you should block the news for me first, and then tell Linda that Fang Ruoxue will stay in Lvshui village for one night and go back tomorrow."


    "Boss, this... Can''t hide the first day of junior high school, but can''t hide the fifteenth day?" Sheila looked at Wu Chen with hesitation. You know, Fang Ruoxue''s current state is dead. Today she cheated, and tomorrow the news will be spread. In that case, the situation will be more serious!


    Wu Chen lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and slowly sighed, "no, she''s not dead. I still have a way. You don''t have to worry. I''ll solve it."


    She can feel Wu Chen''s inner pain and struggle, but she doesn''t know where Wu Chen''s hesitation and determination comes from.


    However, since he did not allow them to ask, he had no need to ask about it.


    After being separated from xira and others, Wu Chen drove Fang Ruoxue to the back mountain of Lushui village while there was still some moonlight. At this moment, Wu Chen can be sure that all the villagers are resting and will not come back to the back mountain.


    Wu Chen holds Fang Ruoxue''s body near Lingquan water and serpentine grass, and Bai Hu wakes up by Wu Chen and looks at Wu Chen and this strange woman.


    After putting Fang Ruoxue into Lingquan water, Wu Chen clearly felt that Fang Ruoxue''s body was gradually developing in a better direction.


    You know, the normal death of people, his body cells or body organs are constantly dying, but Lingquan water let Fang Ruoxue''s body cells did not die immediately, but has always maintained a very dynamic state.


    It sounds like the normal dormancy of a person. It doesn''t have a big impact.


    Wu Chen looked at it with satisfaction, and then quickly put a snake grass beside him into Fang Ruoxue''s mouth. In an instant, a lot of spiritual power between heaven and earth came to Fang Ruoxue, constantly remoulding and washing her body.


    "It seems... That''s the only way." Wu Chen had a little hesitation on his face.


    In fact, in the last part of the book, there are several anti heaven skills that capture the nature of heaven and earth. Each of them acts against heaven. If they are careless, they will be broken to pieces. There will be no bones left and they will never be able to survive!


    Among them, there is a forbidden art, which records that a person who died for less than an hour will come back from the dead!


    Even, you can live and die, flesh and bones, make a skeleton shelf become a normal person full of vitality again.


    Of course, the cost is quite high. After all, the world is fair, there are gains if there are losses, if you want to do not harm their own interests, you can easily seize nature, that for other ordinary people, it is too unfair!


    After all, the principle of equality has been widely publicized.


    The only cost of this ban, and the most terrible one, is that the caster must pay half of his life in exchange for ten years of longevity. Among them, the accidental death of the latter is absolutely not included.


    That is to say, Wu Chen now has to give half of his life to Fang Ruoxue in exchange for his partner''s ten-year life. If Wu Chen can live 70 years, he can only live 35 years now!


    Comparatively speaking, if Fang Ruoxue survives, he will only live another ten years.


    If the ban fails, Wu Chen''s life will be reduced or not increased, and Fang Ruoxue will not revive.


    Generally speaking, this forbidden skill of seizing heaven and nature is a very risky one, even one that consumes Yin virtue! That''s why Wu Chen hesitated before he started.


    However, as long as he can revive Fang Ruoxue, no matter what method he uses, he will try it! Not only because of her love for him, but also because of her inner guilt and affection for her as a family, Wu Chen will never give up this opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen shakes her hands and carefully takes off Fang Ruoxue''s clothes, revealing her perfect and charming body. Even if there is a deep knife wound on her chest, it is difficult to cover up her beautiful body and just right figure.


    Wu Chen took a deep breath. It''s not the time for him to be wild. You know, if he does something wrong now, I''m afraid he will lose his lovely little sister forever!


    He slowly injected his spiritual power into Fang Ruoxue''s body, trying to establish a subtle connection with her body. Only in this way can Wu Chen ensure that the next ceremony can go on relatively smoothly.


    Otherwise, when Wu Chen rashly transfers his vitality, it is very likely that everything will turn into nothing, spending a lot of energy but doing nothing!


    Feeling that Fang Ruoxue''s body had its own mark, Wu Chen slowly took out a short sharp dagger, looked at his wrist and cut it without hesitation¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 179

    The red blood gushed out from Wu Chen''s wrist. The intense pain and the emptiness of the blood made Wu Chen''s body tremble violently, and his face became very pale.


    However, he still held back the pain, grinning bitterly, and drew a strange and strange symbol on Fang Ruoxue''s chest with his own blood, which seemed to be the shape of an eye and a whirlpool, devouring all things in the world.


    Wu Chen suddenly lowered his head and knelt down in front of Fang Ruoxue, constantly repeating a very obscure and even ancient words. When he repeated these, the air around him had a faint wave after wave, which seemed to resonate.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth moves towards Wu Chen silently, just like he is the center between heaven and earth, which is extremely frightening.


    Endless spiritual power converged into his body and disappeared with the naked eye, but those spiritual power turned into Wu Chen''s body.


    What''s terrible is that Wu Chen''s vitality is also disappearing quickly, and is transferred into Fang Ruoxue''s body again. The deep scar on her chest gradually healed, even the blood disappeared, and her skin was becoming smoother and whiter.


    "Faster, faster!"


    Wu Chen can feel that the world around her is absorbing everything here crazily, and Fang Ruoxue''s spirit is gradually flowing into her body.


    If the speed is too slow, even if the vitality does not keep up in time, Fang Ruoxue''s plan of resurrection may fall short. After all, resurrection is against heaven¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a thunder burst out in the sky, and the color of the thunder was extremely strange blood red, just like the curse of heaven came into the world, it fell straight around Wu Chen.


    The next moment, the ground beside him became a scorched black, and the soil on the ground instantly turned up, and even the surrounding vegetation was completely burned.


    Wu Chen knew that maybe this was his own disaster.


    After all, what he has to bear is the present punishment. However, even if what he is doing now is a matter of resurrection, he must stick to it.


    He can''t lose Fang Ruoxue. He can''t tolerate the people he likes disappearing in front of him.


    I owe her this. I have to repay her!


    Wu Chen''s vitality is constantly passing, and his skin is becoming more and more chapped like a dead tree. He can also feel that his organs are aging at a very rapid speed, becoming weaker and weaker.


    "If snow, you must wake up." Wu Chen''s weakness only he can feel him, and his life has now been shared with Fang Ruoxue, and even the spiritual connection between them is getting closer.


    According to legend, the last step of this kind of anti heaven resurrection is to bear the thunder falling from the sky. If the thunder can''t bear it, Fang Ruoxue can''t be resurrected, or even die together with him!


    How can a mortal body bear the thunder? Even if Wu Chen had practiced, he could not resist the thunder easily.


    But the matter has come to this point, even if he died, he will never let Fang Ruoxue suffer any more harm!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen can''t help but speed up the flow of his spiritual power and keep flowing, so that these spiritual power can fully form a good defense layer around his body.


    Maybe that''s how Wu Chen can better accept the thunder robbery - maybe he can''t accept it at all, but he must try his best to protect Fang Ruoxue.


    At the next moment, the thunderbolt falls down madly, and constantly hits Wu Chen. The kind of thunderbolt that almost annihilates him completely makes Wu Chen miserable.


    Maybe that''s the way to calm the anger of heaven.


    When the first thunder came down, Wu Chen''s four limbs were all flowing with the power of thunder. However, when the next thunder hit him, Wu Chen suddenly shook and fell on the ground!


    And his back has also been robbed by thunder, and even some places have revealed cold bones, which makes people extremely scared.


    The blood had been roasted to a dark color, and even sent out a smell of stench and barbecue.


    Wu Chen looks at Fang Ruoxue under him with a bitter smile and finds that he has not been hurt under the thunder. He immediately smiles with ease.


    He gently wiped Fang Ruoxue''s forehead and muttered to himself in a low voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let you get any harm."


    One after another, Wu Chen was robbed by thunder, and his spiritual protection layer was broken again and again. No matter how his body became bloody or even out of shape, he never gave up.


    Even if it was pain, he never stopped releasing his spiritual power. Because he knows that Fang Ruoxue must be protected by himself, otherwise, it will be difficult to see her face again in his life.


    Perhaps it is this obsession that supports him to stand up again and again, constantly resisting the thunder of heaven.


    You know, in history, few of those legendary practitioners have used this humble cultivation to face the thunder robbery at Wu Chen''s stage.


    Maybe it''s my spirit that moved the God, let these thunder gradually slow down, and gradually disappear with the continuous progress of time.


    When the sky cleared up again, Wu Chen had been beaten out of shape by the thunder, and even turned pale with broken meat.


    But he must not fall down, because he knows that Fang Ruoxue still needs her own protection. If she loses him, she is likely to be swallowed by some wild animal in the wild mountains, and then they will not be able to live.


    Just when he felt a piece of despair in his heart, the medicinal power of snake grass left in his bones suddenly volatilized.


    This snake shaped herb seems to be very common and can only provide spiritual power, but what Wu Chen doesn''t know is that this herb can make some muscles and bones grow and develop again.


    In other words, as long as you eat this snake grass, if you don''t die, it will make you recover as before. And after so many times of accumulation, he has left a lot of medicine in the body, enough for her to completely recover as before!

 Chapter 180

    At the moment, Wu Chen is like a man walking in the desert, suddenly finding an oasis and water source.


    In this desperate situation, this sudden medicine, let him enrich the hope of life.


    He takes the initiative to use his residual consciousness and mental power to control the spiritual power in his body, so that these spiritual powers can continuously absorb these medicinal powers, so that his body can continue to grow and even get better again.


    You know, if you lose this opportunity, it is very likely that you will always become this kind of crippled appearance. Even with the passage of time, you may die gradually because of too much bleeding and too serious body damage. This is absolutely not what he wants to see.


    Since he has lost his life, he should live well and use the remaining time. Finish what he didn''t finish. More to protect his own loved ones, will not let them suffer any harm.


    From this incident, Wu Chen can also see that although his ability is beyond ordinary people, and even much stronger than others, he does not have the ability to protect his loved ones and resist all injuries for them.


    The real strong, must learn to protect their loved ones, only in this way, can be worthy of the strong.


    However, this time, he was also a blessing in disguise. Because of his situation, his body was once again given the opportunity to grow and develop.


    This time, he can use these drugs to restore his body function, or even reshape his body. You know, his previous body was too weak, and now he can use his spiritual power and his spiritual power to make his body stronger.


    However, with his constant reply, Wu Chen found that his meridians with the constant volatilization of the drug, and grow out again after very bad.


    It can also be said that his body''s meridians have become extremely chaotic, and even not suitable for cultivation at all - there are a lot of places in disorder, and if they can''t be adjusted in time, he can''t even operate his normal skills.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Wu Chengang is ready to start to recover his muscles, but there is no way to repair some defects in this meridian. Maybe it was the thunder just now that made his meridians chaotic.


    It can be said that the meridians before Wuchen were a complete system. Now, his meridians are divided into three channels, which is a very strange combination!


    However, Wu Chen turned to think that if he could apply it to the three channels and give full play to what he should have done, he might even practice three different skills, so that these skills could switch to each other and achieve different states and effects.


    And in this way, he can let the enemy surprise state, by their own give a thunderbolt, so as to reverse the war.


    A few hours later, when he regained his body, he found that his muscles and other parts were much stronger than before.


    Perhaps because of the snake grass, his body is stronger and more resilient than before. He can complete many difficult movements without hurting his body. In the eyes of normal human beings, these are all impossible things, but now Wu Chen can do them.


    When Fang Ruoxue slowly wakes up and turns around, he finds that Wu Chen is sitting on a rock near him, overlooking the sky. His eyes are deep and gentle, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Wu Chen, why are you here? Are we in heaven? The scenery is beautiful Fang Ruoxue said confusedly, "in that case, after we get to heaven, can we be together? I''m really sorry to have you here... "


    Wu Chen slowly turned his head and looked at Fang Ruoxue suspiciously, "how, are you beaten silly or what? What paradise is here? This is our hometown, the back mountain of Lushui village! Why, don''t you know each other? "


    Fang Ruoxue looked at the surrounding situation with a confused face, and found that they were in a big mountain. It can even be said that it is a place with deep mountains, so the scenery here is charming and even very quiet.


    Maybe that''s why she didn''t recognize it immediately.


    "Am I not dead?" Fang Ruoxue asked suspiciously, "I remember I''m dead. Why are we still in Lvshui village now? You saved me, right?"


    Wu Chen nodded heavily and said with a smile, "you are still alive. We are all alive. Those bad guys have been killed by me, and I don''t need any worry."


    Fang Ruoxue seems to think of something. Suddenly she unties her clothes in front of Wu Chen. Then she touches her chest and looks at Wu Chen in horror


    "Can you tell me why the scar on my chest is gone? This is absolutely impossible! I was stabbed, right? Even if you use any medical means to cure me well, it''s impossible to finish as well as before. Even, I can obviously feel that the skin on my chest is much whiter than before. It doesn''t look like my skin at all. Do you know what I mean? "


    Wu Chen sighed, "now that you have found out, I have nothing to hide. I used a relatively mysterious technology to bring you back to life, so it''s no surprise to cure your injury. You don''t need to make a fuss at all, just be obedient in the future. "


    "What does that mean?" Fang Ruoxue seems to have forgotten what happened just now, and suddenly pouts, "yelling at Wu Chen," look, what''s wrong with me? I''ve always been good, OK! It''s you, who always treat others as children. "


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue suddenly found that Wu Chen''s hair had become very pale, even some withered and yellow. It seemed that she was getting old in a moment.


    He cried to Wu Chen, "you hair, you... Why do you feel so old? What happened? Can you tell me! I think I must have died once, otherwise, why did you become like this? But I didn''t hurt at all. What''s your magic trick? If you don''t tell me, I''ll die now! I do what I say. "


    "Up to now, I have nothing to hide." Wu Chen helplessly shook his head, ready to pick out all this if the other side snow a bit.

 Chapter 181

    After listening to what Wu Chen said, she thought of her terrible ability in front of the group. Fang Ruoxue believed that what he said was true.


    Otherwise, how can all this be explained?


    You know, this kind of ability to revive the dead is absolutely not what a normal person can have. Even the skills of blocking bullets, she only saw in the film.


    However, hearing Wu Chen personally admit that he used half of his life for ten years, this feeling made her very sad. You know, this is simply that he is saving himself with his own life. Even if he is resurrected, Fang Ruoxue finds it hard to accept such a price.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Fang Ruoxue hugged Wu Chen tightly and sobbed in his arms, "you know, even if I die, you can live well. Why can''t you see it like this? If you do this, how can I repay you in the future! Do you want me to give you my life? "


    "Can you get your life back, I''ll give it to you! You let me die, will you survive? "


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue, who was chattering in her arms, and suddenly lifted her chin up. She even kisses her lips viciously and greedily, overbearing and wild.


    "Fang Ruoxue, I find that I have fallen in love with you. What should I do? I know I have a fiancee now, but I still have no way... I really seem to have fallen in love with you! "


    "It''s impossible, it doesn''t exist, it''s really impossible between us." Fang Ruoxue thought of her engagement and said with a gloomy look, "it is estimated that this assassination has nothing to do with my engagement. I think such a strong opponent can only be achieved by people in the capital. "


    "If it were other people, how could they plot against us casually, or even make our route clear? Moreover, I can be assassinated directly with a chain game. From this point of view, the identity of the other party is absolutely not simple. We must be careful! "


    Wu Chen seriously thought about it and shook his head, "no matter who the opponent is, we should protect you from now on. I will never let you suffer any harm! This is not my easy promise, I will do it. Because I''ve lost you once, I can''t lose you again


    Fang Ruoxue nodded excitedly, and the tears in her eyes flowed out uncontrollably.


    Two people are silent for a moment, suddenly think of what, quickly asked, "now is what time?"? Why do I think it''s morning? I didn''t go back last night. Does sister Linda know? If she finds out, how can we explain it? "


    "It''s all right. I''ve sent someone down to inform sister Linda that we spent a night in Lvshui village. Of course, the confidentiality work is very good. She won''t worry about it."


    "In that case, we can hide it. But I think we''d better go back quickly. If sister Linda comes to urge us, it will be very troublesome. "


    "All right." Wu Chen nodded with a smile and gently took her hand, ready to walk down the mountain.


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, "is there a signal in this mountain?"


    "Of course, there are signals," Wu Chen laughed. "This place has been transformed by me. You know, I have special abilities and signals. This kind of thing is not so difficult for us."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully and picked up her mobile phone. She found that it was actually sister Linda calling. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and said, "Hello, sister Linda, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the other end of the phone, "where did you die, girl? Do you know the news on the Internet that you are dead and assassinated? I''m in a hurry. Where are you? Where is Wu Chen? I''m going to talk to him. Damn it, I''m going to kill him today! "


    Where did Fang Ruoxue see Linda so angry? He threw his cell phone to Wu Chen and said, "sister Linda is looking for you. I feel that she seems to be angry. Please pay attention. Don''t talk too much."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, where are you and Ruo Xue now? Why does it come out on the Internet that Ruo Xue has been assassinated, and even many people are looking for his whereabouts, but they can''t find it? What''s the matter


    "Sister Linda, this matter can''t be explained to you for a moment, but with me, I have protected Ruo Xue from any harm. Now those rumors on the Internet, I think it''s someone on purpose. We are also looking for who this person is. I think it may have something to do with her in Beijing. Let''s go back to the company right now - let''s meet there and clarify the truth together.


    "Well, since you say so, I''m relieved. Sister Linda found Fang Ruoxue''s whereabouts, but she was not so excited, but she still said to Wu Chen, "you little boy, you have a little conscience. If you let Ruoxue suffer any harm, I will never forgive you! That''s my precious pearl. Do you understand? "


    "Of course I understand, and I really need Ruo Xue to shoot the advertisement for the spokesperson of honey for me now. Well, we''ll have a good talk about the salary at that time, and I won''t let you and Ruo Xue speak for me in vain. Do you understand that? "


    "For your attitude, I will kill you severely. I''ll let you know how powerful I am. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said to Linda, "OK, I''ll be back in a moment. These things will be clarified. Let the public relations deal with them first, and we''ll be there later."


    Wu Chen takes Fang Ruxue to leave from the back mountain in a hurry and quietly drives out his tricycle.


    Of course, all this didn''t disturb Qiao Yulan, because he didn''t want to worry about her now. After all, he had some guilt in his heart.


    But at this moment in the company, sister Linda has been entangled by a large number of reporters, they are nagging her about Fang Ruoxue.


    "Miss Linda, I heard that Miss Fang Ruoxue had been killed. Is this true? If it''s not true, would you please ask her to come out and meet us? We fans and journalists are worried about him. "


    Just when Linda felt in a dilemma, Fang Ruoxue''s lazy voice came from behind these reporters¡ª¡ª


    "Of course it''s fake! If it''s true, I''ll still stand here and watch. Are you all going to hold a memorial service for me? "

 Chapter 182

    When Fang Ruoxue''s graceful figure appears in the public''s sight, the previous rumors will be broken.


    You know, the appearance of real people is much better than those explained by public relations departments, and Fang Ruoxue''s appearance in front of the media is also in a good state. Naturally, it''s very childish and ridiculous to just hate the rumors of those legends.


    After all, now the real people are defeated in front of them, no one can say any gossip. If you can say anything else like this, it''s really childish.


    As soon as those reporters saw Fang Ruoxue, they were like a fly without a head and rushed on it crazily. They quickly raised the microphone and asked each other, "Miss Fang, what do you think of the rumors on the Internet? Where on earth did you go during the night? There are rumors that you have been hurt by some people. Is that true? "


    Fang Ruoxue laughed awkwardly, "where are you talking about? How could I have been attacked by someone else? Now it''s a civilized society. How can there be so many fights! Most of all, I felt very tired yesterday because of the end of the concert, so I didn''t show up immediately. I don''t know who had such a vicious mind to create such a rumor - but I think that now that I appear, I will let this rumor break itself. "


    With that, Fang Ruoxue shrugged helplessly, "you must have a number in your mind now, and you won''t continue to make random reports, will you¡°


    Although Fang Ruoxue''s remarks are somewhat straightforward, and may even arouse the disgust of some people, what she said is true.


    Because, if it was someone else, someone said that you were dead, and even made some rumors for reporters to watch you. This kind of news is vicious enough, and it''s not hard for Fang Ruoxue to get angry.


    So these reporters have no reason to pick on Fang Ruoxue, but their news will definitely report that Fang Ruoxue is a little annoyed because of this.


    But for Fang''s fans, there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Fang Ruoxue looked around and suddenly looked at Wu Chen next to her and said with a smile, "in fact, we just studied something about our advertising shooting together. Therefore, we didn''t look at mobile phones or some communication devices, so that we didn''t know the news. When sister Linda informed us, we immediately came here, so that those lawless elements had no chance to take advantage of it. "


    In other words, her words directly let reporters'' attention turn to the advertisement.


    They asked anxiously, "what can Miss Fang ruoshue tell us about your advertisement? What kind of style do you want to shoot? When can we see the official advertisement? "


    "I think you should ask him this question," Fang Ruoxue did not answer their question. Instead, she looked at Wu Chen next to him, pointed to him and said with a smile, "in fact, he should have more say than me, because this advertisement is for him. After all, their company is going to produce a new product, that is, honey brewed by this gentleman''s wife. It''s no surprise to ask him


    Fang Ruoxue turns the attention of this topic to Wu Chen in a few words. But she did it for a reason, because she is not very good at dealing with these reporters, because some of them are too annoying, or even difficult to deal with.


    For Wu Chen, these reporters, in fact, have nothing to fear. He has carried out tasks in so many important occasions, so these are not too difficult for him.


    Wu Chen was immediately surrounded by reporters and asked about the shooting of the advertisement.


    And Fang Ruoxue has already stood beside sister Linda, pulled her over, walked into a room and talked for a while.


    Linda eagerly took Fang Ruoxue''s hand and angrily scolded, "what''s the matter with you girl? You tell me quickly, what''s the danger? I''m anxious now, you know? If someone does something to you, how can I explain it to your family? Most of all, do you think I will have the heart to hurt you? In that case, I may blame myself for the rest of my life! "


    "Oh, sister Linda, you don''t have to worry. I wish Wu Chen could handle this matter. " Fang Ruoxue shook her head and looked pale. It was obvious that she had not completely recovered just now.


    After all, if a person is dead, it will take a while and a half to suddenly accept that kind of vitality. What''s more, it was full of vitality, but now it has suddenly become a little bit. Whoever it is may be greatly affected.


    "You girl, if everything points to men, what is the need for us women to live?" "I''d like to know who is such a brave Baotian, who dares to reach out to my people. I must let them know that they regret it! Tell me who it is? Did you find out? Even if it''s the second young master of the yuan family, I won''t let him off easily. "


    Fang Ruoxue listened to sister Linda''s words and felt a little warm in her heart. Now she knows how much she cares for herself. Perhaps that sentence is very right, adversity to see the truth, only to this time can reflect a person''s feelings for you in the end how sincere.


    "Nothing. Now we''re not sure who the killers are. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize the situation and get rid of all the reporters. At the same time, Wu Chen also hopes to discuss the issue of advertising remuneration. " With that, Fang Ruoxue added: "I think it''s the best reward for him to save me. You don''t need any money, do you?"


    "How can I do that?" When it comes to money, sister Linda suddenly looks like a mad Tigress and yells, "he saved you out of personal love, but now the cost of advertising is a public matter and a company matter. How can we play around easily? If that''s the case, our company is going to die! "


    Said, she directly grasped Fang Ruoxue''s hand, "I warn you this wench, you don''t because of the relationship between you two easily promise to him anything! I have to check the money by myself at that time. I can''t lose a cent. If the money doesn''t arrive, I won''t allow you to shoot the advertisement. Have you heard me? "


    Fang Ruoxue nodded helplessly, "OK, I know... Now, sister Linda, can you help Wu Chen? I think it''s too difficult for him to deal with those reporters alone. "


    "You are still sensible." Sister Linda sighed, "OK, I''ll help him now. Those reporters are like flies. They''re bored to death."

 Chapter 183

    When these reporters were all sent away by Wu Chen and sister Linda, Fang Ruoxue also fell asleep in the room.


    Wu Chen and sister Linda looked at each other and then suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, little bastard? I tell you, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save Ruo Xue! There is no discussion about the advertising fee. How much is the price. I can''t give you a cheaper price at all! Want to know, let if snow shoot what advertisement for you, that already is cheap you, understand? If you don''t understand this, then I think you really don''t know what to do, and there''s no need to cooperate! "


    Wu Chen chuckled and shrugged helplessly, "sister Linda, why are you so heartless? I and if snow this kind of relation, even if is again good I also impossibly do not give money. After all, it''s business cooperation, and it''s not our personal business. How can we easily let this big star shoot ads for me without giving me a cent? "


    "Yes, you have some sincerity. That''s all right. We''ll discuss it later. We''ll talk about a contract and discuss the money. I will make it clear to Ruo Xue that she will shoot this advertisement for you in the best condition and make the advertisement a fine product. But I hope you don''t lie to me, because you know what the consequence is of angering a woman


    An hour or two later, Wu Chen and sister Linda completely negotiated the deal. The fee he offered was 5 million yuan. After all, Ruo Xue''s value is really worth the price.


    "Since the price you give is so high, I''ll give you some promises - the shooting location is decided by you, and some shooting requirements are all in accordance with your process. I don''t care about anything, I''m only responsible for the people, OK?"


    "With you, I think it''s enough." Wu Chen nodded with a smile. "Now we have initially set the location as the back mountain of our green water village. I think that place must be very suitable for our advertising shooting. At that time, there will be some staff for the start-up fund of the project, and I will send money or send people to deal with it. There is no need to worry about these. I just need Ruo Xue to be in the best condition to meet this advertising shooting. "


    Sister Linda has already discussed this. After that, Wu Chen rushed to Wanbao group. At the moment, Sheila and chesia are already very busy. After all, the last spy incident has given them a strong sense of crisis.


    If this kind of thing happens again, all their hard work and plans may be wiped out overnight!


    And the most important thing is that they must work hard to accomplish what Wu Chen told them. Otherwise, the consequences they have to face are also very serious.


    "How are you now? Has that matter been dealt with? "


    Seeing Wu Chen personally come to this group, cecia and Sheila are a little scared - because up to now, they have not accurately determined who is the insider and who is the reliable person. After all, they have just taken over such a large group, and there is no way to make it clear.


    Although they have sent their own people to continue the investigation and have narrowed the target to about ten people, it is far from the truth.


    "Well, in that case, give me all the names of these people and let me check them myself." Wu Chen sneered, "I have to deal with this matter well. If this is an important point of our group and we haven''t done a good job of prevention. If other people have a chance to take advantage of it, then we will lose more than we gain. This group might as well not! I don''t care what kind of benefits these bring us, but I just need to make sure that these people are loyal to me and no one can betray me! "


    Wu Chen''s attitude has been very firm.


    Chesia and Sheila could also hear the determination and determination contained in Wu Chen''s words. They have nothing to do - after all, it''s part of their responsibility that this kind of thing happened. It''s not bad for them to let Wu Chen personally investigate this matter.


    "OK, now you call them all to the office. I''ll interrogate them one by one. If there''s anything, I''ll let you know immediately."


    Cecia nodded and replied, "well, I don''t think anyone else can handle it now except you."


    When Wu Chen called these people to the office, he also made a pot of tea in the office and waited for them to come in.


    When all eight or nine people were standing in front of him, Wu Chen suddenly picked up the teapot on his desk and filled a cup of tea for himself.


    He took a sip of tea slowly, and then said to these people with a smile, "I think you are very nervous when you come here. You don''t know who I am or what I want to do. But now I can tell you responsibly that I am the real principal of this group - the chairman you said! Now I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer it seriously. "


    These people seem to be flustered and even have erratic eyes, but Wu Chen can''t identify which one of them is the real spy.


    They are listening to Wu Chen''s words seriously, and want to see something from his eyes and expression. Of course, Wu Chen is very calm, so that they can''t see anything wrong.


    "The first question I want to ask now is, who was there with me on the day of the concert? I hope these people can take the initiative to stand up. I have something to ask you, and other people can leave on their own. "


    Those people looked at each other, and they didn''t know what Wu Chen was asking for, but two of them took the initiative to stand up.


    The others, however, hesitated and did not want to stand up, because they were not sure what consequences Wu Chen would bring to them.


    "Oh, just now I forgot to say one thing. I asked you mainly to verify whether what I was thinking was right. I know who all of you were at the scene on that day, because I have a list in my hand - if you don''t want to stand up, you can do it. In that case, we can doubt that you are the person I think you are. Can you be fired directly? "

 Chapter 184

    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, those people could not defeat Wu Chen''s psychological tactics after all, and two or three people took the initiative to stand up.


    Although they look very flustered, Wu Chen can see that they still attach great importance to this job, which obviously does not look like a traitor.


    However, one of the two people who stood up before was very calm, while the other was very nervous, which is very suspicious.


    Facing the three people who came out later, Wu Chen waved his hand and said to them, "you three, like other people who didn''t come to the scene that day, all stand outside the door, waiting for me to call you. And you two, stay here first. I have something to ask you


    When there were only three of them left in the room, Wu Chen suddenly asked, "what did you two do that night after the concert? That''s what I''m very curious about. "


    "We didn''t do anything. We are just like other people, cleaning up the scene and preparing for some follow-up work. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    The person who answers this sentence is still the one who looks very indifferent, while the nervous guy keeps shaking his hands and legs, obviously, like something on his mind.


    Wu Chen smiles at the man who looks very scared: "I think you should know something, right? How else could you be so scared? I''m not a cannibal devil. Why don''t you dare to look at me? "


    At the moment, Wu Chen has made up his mind who is the real traitor. Because what he thought and what he is now in are very different. If he works hard, he will easily know who the murderer is.


    That is the informer who wants to kill himself and Fang Ruoxue!


    "That night, I was not at the scene. When I told the backstage, I had already signed it. But at the end of the concert, I ran out with the audience ahead of time, and I didn''t stay at the scene to work. Chairman, I know it''s wrong. I hope you don''t fire me! " The man suddenly knelt down and said, "my family very much hope that I can keep this job without being laid off. Because my family conditions are not very good, this job can just provide us with some necessary economic foundation, so that we can continue to live, I really hope you can open up, OK? Chairman? "


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile, "OK, this is not really an important thing. In fact, you can ask for leave normally. Because I know it''s very late that night. Even if you have something at home, just tell me and you can leave. It''s not a big deal. But what I asked has nothing to do with this, so don''t worry! "


    "It doesn''t matter?" He looked up at Wu Chen and asked, "Chairman, what are you going to ask? Is it because I don''t work hard this month or something? You tell me quickly, or I will be very scared! My psychological quality is not very good, because I am very introverted. I usually work as a planner. I really don''t know how to say about this. "


    "I''ll ask the gentleman next to you." Wu Chen smiles and pats the man beside him, "what I want to ask is, what did you do that night?"


    "In fact, not many people know where we left the scene that night. However, I just happened to find you backstage that night. If I didn''t guess wrong, it was you who helped Fang Ruoxue take cosmetics that night! What on earth did you hear there that day? What did you do? If you can''t give me a good answer to this question, I think I will also be very angry. "


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, he pointed to Wu Chen and said, "I don''t care about your poor job! Why do you interrogate me in this way? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just worked hard. Isn''t that right? "


    "Yes, of course. I didn''t say anything wrong." Wu Chen sneered, looked at the man, and asked face to face, "I just want to know where we went, or who revealed some of our trends to other people after the event that night? If you don''t say it, I can check it myself, because I have enough evidence in my hand now, otherwise I can''t ask you to stay here with him from nowhere. "


    "Because only you two are the most suspect. Now, general manager xira has gone to check. I think with our technology, we can thoroughly check this matter in only half an hour - I can give you a period of time to think about how to continue to explain this matter, or how to perfunctory me. "


    Then Wu Chen took a sip of the tea on the table and sneered


    "But it doesn''t matter much to me. Now I just want to know the truth. If you get lost and tell me the truth, I can not pursue your betrayal. You know what? There are only two consequences for those who betray me. One is to tell the truth and take the initiative to leave here. Of course, they will give you a lot of money to compensate; And the second, I will give your family a lot of money, but I''m not sure if I can make it up to you, or maybe in the next life! "


    With that, Wu Chen directly pulled the man''s neck up, opened the window, pulled his two legs, and was about to throw the man down!


    "I''ll give you some time to think about it. In this case, I think your mind will be clearer. Because in this kind of handstand situation, and the fear of facing death, you will become more sober. Do you know what to do? "


    The man looked at the height of more than ten floors, looked at the traffic below, his heart was also a little flustered.


    You know, Wu Chen is a man who dares to say and do. If he really lost himself, what should he do?


    Then he can explain that he fell by mistake. He only needs to pay a sum of money, and no one dares to say - what should he do?


    But in the face of death, the man finally chose to compromise. He yelled to Wu Chen:


    "Well, I said! Can''t I just say that? You just have to promise me, give me a sum of money, and don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything, OK


    Wu Chen sneered and raised his eyebrows: "are you talking about terms with me?"

 Chapter 185

    "No, No." After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the man said to him anxiously: "I really didn''t negotiate terms with you. I used to be an employee of this company, but I would only do it if someone threatened me. After all, you are really not a familiar person to me. "


    Wu Chen nodded clearly in his heart. In fact, there was nothing wrong with what this guy said. It was because Wu Chen was too sudden when he got the Wanbao group. Later, it was through the management of xira that the group was able to stabilize.


    For these employees, what is Wu Chen?


    To put it bluntly, he is at best an insignificant stranger. Once someone gives them the necessary benefits, human greed can always defeat loyalty, and it is too common to betray Wu Chen.


    "I don''t want to hear you say these words without nutrition. Now I just want to know who made you betray me! Do you know that Fang Ruoxue and I almost died last night? "


    Wu Chen''s mood seems very excited. After all, knowing that the traitor is in front of him, he has no way to calm down.


    "I said, I said... In fact, the person who sent me to inquire about the news that day was --"


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if in great pain, with blue veins on his face. Those veins, like earthworms, protruded above his cheek, and looked terrible.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen is about to grasp the man''s neck, but suddenly he realizes that his skin temperature is quite high, which makes people extremely scared.


    This is beyond the normal body temperature that ordinary people can have. It''s absolutely wrong.


    The next moment, Wu Chen immediately reflected what it was. This is the legendary human bomb, but it was transplanted into his subcutaneous tissue!


    Wu Chen quickly pulled the man next to him and slipped back. But for them, it was a little late. The violent explosion made two people directly hit the wall and fell.


    The blood mist from the explosion and some musculoskeletal tissues of the human body make the whole office look terrible. It''s a real Shura burial ground, which makes people fear.


    Hearing the explosion, Sheila and cecia rushed in without hesitation. In particular, Sheila, wearing a straight suit and holding a bright knife in her hand, looked like a professional killer.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Xira helped Wu Chen up. For Wu Chen, this is nothing. But for the man next to him, this small explosion is still quite uncomfortable. At the moment, he has already fainted.


    "I''m fine." Wu Chen patted the dust on his body. Of course, he couldn''t get rid of the blood stains. Fortunately, he wasn''t very picky about them. He turned to cecia and said, "cecia should quickly control this matter, tell the employees not to panic, block all information, and never expose this matter to the public. Do you understand?"


    "I see." After having been with Wu Chen for so long, cecia naturally knew what was at stake. If those reporters knew the news, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to solve the problem.


    First of all, she transferred out the spare monitoring equipment in this office. After all, the current situation has resulted in human lives. If there is a real explanation, then the monitoring camera must be taken as the evidence of explanation.


    "You are not allowed to say anything about today." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at the man beside him, and sneered: "don''t worry, I will give you a sum of money as your spiritual loss. But I ask you to obey me. In this company, there is no problem in doing well - but I really hate traitors. "


    The man saw the fierce xira. It was only at this time that he clearly realized that the rumors about the death of the old chairman and the general manager in the company were correct.


    These guys, if they don''t do what they say, may really die here!


    "Give him some money, Sheila, and let him get a promotion and raise as appropriate." With a big wave of his hand, Wu Chen rubbed his temple and turned to walk out.


    After all, the current situation, let him really uncomfortable, clearly had a clue, but it was suddenly interrupted, how to let Wu Chen not depressed?


    What Wu Chen didn''t know was that at this moment in the yuan family, the young master of the yuan family was looking at his subordinates with iron blue face, and said coldly, "what do you mean by what you just told me? Do you mean that the black and white double evil spirits have not been able to kill these two guys? "


    The older servant like man bowed his body and nodded: "young master, I have already reminded you that Wu Chen is definitely not a master to be provoked. After all, we should all pay attention to the men who can rush into Ouyang''s house by themselves, right


    "Have you dealt with all the things I asked you to deal with?"


    The old servant laughed, took out a remote control from his arms and pointed to the button on it. Look at the status of that button, it''s already pressed.


    "I''ve said for a long time that everything should be left behind. At the beginning, you said that it was cruel for them to install human bombs - but can you guarantee that every spy will be loyal to you? "


    The young master of the yuan family raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "it seems that I am too tender. Ginger is still spicy."


    The old servant shook his head and said to the young master of the yuan family, "young master, in fact, this is a very simple truth. Because of your kindness, you may destroy the whole layout. You need to make a lot of efforts to keep your people perfect and remove the people who block your way


    Then he nodded his forehead with his old hand and sighed: "young master, we are no different from the ancient imperial family. We all use the same mind and ruthlessness."


    "Well, now we won''t provoke that Wu Chen." The young master of the yuan family sighed, "I don''t think about this matter, because if I do this, I will lose a sharp tool to check and balance the Ouyang family. Are you right?"


    The old servant narrowed his eyes, with a sly and gloomy smile on his face, "young master, can you think like this, why worry about the hopelessness of big things?"

 Chapter 186

    After all, no one can solve their doubts.


    Wu Chen also quickly put this matter behind him. After all, news has been released to the outside world, so relatively speaking, advertising shooting must be put on the agenda.


    At the same time, Wu Chen can also take the opportunity to go back to Lvshui village to see Qiao Yulan. The busy work for such a long time and the ensuing dangers make Wu Chen miss the peaceful life in Lvshui village.


    Life in the countryside is always the most tranquil and comfortable, and it is also the most memorable.


    Along the way, Fang Ruoxue was very nervous, because the last time Wu Chen brought her here was to revive herself, and she went back to Lvshui village without knowing it.


    Now, however, other people know that one of their big stars is actually a child who lived with them when she was a child. They also know that she is going back to the village to shoot advertisements.


    Just as the saying goes, she is more timid when she is close to her hometown. She can feel the uneasiness and uneasiness of returning home in beautiful clothes.


    "What? Why are you so scared? " Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "you know, this is your hometown. What else do you worry about? Don''t worry. Now I''m the village head here. No one will bully you. What''s more, they are very enthusiastic. "


    "The people you like are here, aren''t they?"


    Looking at Fang Ruoxue''s eyes staring at him, Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. He touched the tip of his nose unnaturally and said with a smile, "ah, of course, your sister-in-law cooks delicious food. At that time, I''ll let her sit at a table for you. "


    The two people''s topic is a little awkward, so that the atmosphere seems dignified.


    Soon they arrived at Lushui village, where a large number of villagers had gathered. They held bright flowers to welcome Fang Ruoxue and Wu Chen''s return.


    Standing at the front of the team, Qiao Yulan was radiant with a smile. When she saw Fang Ruoxue, she lost her mind for a moment. Especially when Fang Ruoxue and Wu Chen stood together, she felt that these two people were quite suitable.


    However, she soon reflected that Wu Chen was her own man. You know, he is the one who has the initiative, otherwise how can Wu Chen become his own man?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yulan took the initiative to welcome up and said with a smile: "welcome back, my village head. This is Miss Fang Ruoxue. I''ve heard a lot about her. Welcome to green water village."


    I don''t know why, Wu Chen always felt that the smell of gunpowder between the two women seemed particularly strong. From the beginning, Qiao Yulan, who had always been as gentle as water, was just like a general carrying a gun on the horse, and directly attacked Fang Ruoxue.


    "Ah, nothing. You are sister Yulan as brother Huzi said. Nice to meet you. "


    In this way, the atmosphere became more tense and subtle. However, Wu Chen was relatively tactful and directly shifted the topic to the past, avoiding the opportunity for the two women to talk.


    "Folks, let me introduce you. This is a famous star. What''s more, she is Xiao Wan who lived in our village when she was a child. I think some people should know about her


    Sure enough, some old people immediately remembered who Fang Ruoxue was. After all, when she was in the village, Xiaowan was very cute, which made these people like her very much.


    Now I heard that he is a big star, which makes these people even more excited. You should know that there have been no famous people in their village for so many years. But now there is a big star, which makes them more excited. They rush to her and ask for her autograph.


    After tossing about for about an hour, Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue slowly breathed a sigh of relief. You know, these villagers are really enthusiastic.


    Linda was not at ease with the environment here, so she followed. As a result, they found that Wu Chen''s small building looked magnificent after it was built.


    "Why can''t I live in this building?" Linda frowned, looked at Wu Chen and said, "are you a face project? Why can''t I live? "


    "It''s like this." Wu Chen laughed, "it''s just built. There will be some unhealthy gases like formaldehyde in it. I also think it''s bad for people''s health. Our old house is also quite good. I don''t think Ruo Xue will dislike it? "


    In this way, the three women lived together in Wu Chen''s old house. But in addition to Linda, the other two women who have a very close relationship with Wu Chen are not so harmonious.


    "Sister Yulan, I heard that you are a good craftsman?" Fang Ruoxue, who was not drunk, asked, "I heard that this honey is made by you? It''s really talented. "


    "Sister, don''t be so polite. I''m still a little uncomfortable with you."


    Wu Chen saw the two women get together again, and even said: "are you hungry? Uncle Cheng told us to go to his place for dinner just now. Let''s hurry there now."


    At this time, the black leopard suddenly rushed in from the door, showing a fierce look at Fang Ruoxue. Or feel the depression and unhappiness in Qiao Yulan''s heart, so that this big guy directly barks at Fang Ruoxue.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to rebel? " Wu Chen played this guy''s head and said with a smile, "you wait here first. We''ll have dinner later, and then we''ll come back to feed you delicious food."


    After having dinner with Cheng Jikuan, several people went to Qiao Yulan''s beekeeping farm together.


    Now the orchard has developed very well, including the fruit trees or vegetation, showing a scene full of vitality, which makes Wu Chen very happy.


    It seems that the last time Lingquan water played its original role, it completely became a blessed land, making the growth quality of fruit trees more excellent.


    "It seems that it''s really hard to develop so well in just half a month." Wu Chen took the initiative to praise, and then said with a smile, "Yulan, how is the development of our beekeeping farm now?"


    Qiao Yulan pursed her lips, pointed to the direction of the beekeeping farm and said, "just look at it and you''ll know. How long have you known to come back? I''ve been supporting this beekeeping farm. If I wait for you, I''m afraid this beekeeping farm will close down. "


    "Er..." Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yulan awkwardly, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 187

    After Wu Chen walked into the beekeeping farm, he found that the aura here was very abundant, which made the bees seem quite active. They are constantly working, hard brewing honey, you know, Wu Chen has not been in charge of these little bees for a while.


    However, now their little bees are very energetic. It is because they complement each other with this orchard that they have the present situation. That is to say, only in this way can the quality of honey be guaranteed.


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s hard work." Wu Chen sighed, "I didn''t expect that you really have a way. These little bees are really good models."


    "Of course." Qiao Yulan patted her plump chest and looked at Wu Chen triumphantly. She asked Wu Chen for credit and said, "do you know? At the beginning, I worked very hard to find out the information, and then I mastered the bee breeding method. "


    "Now, shall we study the advertisement of honey and the shooting site?" Fang Ruoxue suddenly said at this time, "I think since the quality of this honey is so good, our advertising and publicity must be more in place. Only in this way can we make high-end honey."


    "That''s right." Qiao Yulan laughed, nodded and said, "our honey is a high-end route. That is to say, our advertising problem should be solved very well. What''s more, who are the leading roles in this advertisement or only one leading role."


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Qiao Yulan was so considerate, and even thought of all the situations she should encounter.


    "I thought it over." Qiao Yulan pointed to the bees and said with a smile, "I thought of an advertisement, but I don''t know if it''s a suitable advertisement. Now I''m going to say it for you to listen to and refer to. "


    "Sweet taste, sweet in the heart, a drop you know."


    After listening to this, Wu Chen thought about it a little and said seriously, "I think this advertisement is not suitable, although it is very thorough and good."


    Fang Ruoxue has a wide range of knowledge and has heard a lot of advertisements and has a lot of knowledge about this aspect. You know, for high-end routes, this kind of advertisement is not very suitable, because this kind of honey advertisement appears to be very small, should be in favor of that kind of low-end affordable honey advertisement.


    So, she said slowly, "well, I think this advertisement is a bit lengthy. Of course, it''s not very suitable for high-end routes."


    After listening to Fang Ruoxue''s words, Qiao Yulan immediately picked her eyebrows and didn''t worry about Wu Chen''s face at all. She was also a little annoyed and said tit for tat: "let''s talk about it, sister. What''s your good idea?"


    "Our green water village, in fact, has not received much modern development, so that the landscape here is in a very natural state. Then we can turn the goal of this advertisement to this aspect, such as this advertisement: collecting the essence of the world, brew the natural honey.


    As soon as Fang Ruoxue''s voice fell, Wu Chen''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxue was really wise and said such a good advertisement directly.


    Even, the advertising words can be used directly!


    "Good." Qiao Yulan is also very surprised. Although she is hostile and alert to Ruo Xue, it is undeniable that this guy is so talented.


    "OK, then use this directly." Wu Chen said firmly, "it''s settled, Yulan. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s very good." Qiao Yulan also agrees with Wu Chen''s suggestion. Compared with Fang Ruoxue, what she thought before seems very childish.


    Several people discussed it and wrote down the idea directly.


    Then there is a very important thing, whether the shooting site is set on the back mountain or in this beekeeping farm. You know, in the back mountain, the landscape is very natural, and since the honey is sold naturally, the back mountain is very suitable.


    However, if it is out of touch with this beekeeping farm, some problems will be very difficult to deal with. After all, they have no way to build a natural beehive on the back mountain, let alone directly restore the whole process.


    "When you talk about the venue, you really have to think about it."


    Wu Chen thought for a moment. Looking at his beekeeping farm and the active bees in it, he made some trouble for a while. After all, he didn''t know what to do?


    "There''s nothing to think about. We are in the back of the mountain scenery, make-up and so on should be biased to the direction of the back of the mountain. In addition to shooting, we can restore the brewing process of our honey here. In this way, the visual effect of the whole advertisement will make people look more intuitive. "


    Fang Ruoxue''s words were immediately adopted by Wu Chen, because in the current situation, this proposal is quite reasonable. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to completely balance this matter.


    "In terms of leading role, I hope to adopt one male and one female." "I hope Miss Fang Ruoxue and Wu Chen can co shoot this advertisement together. In this way, we can try our best to make this advertisement into a micro film, mainly in the style of ancient style. In this way, it can also fit in with the status of Miss Ruo Xue''s little queen of antiquity. "


    Fang Ruoxue thought about it and suddenly laughed, "well, I heard that you pay me a lot, so I''ll write a song for you, and we can make this advertisement more perfect."


    "Good!" Wu Chen slapped her thigh, "this idea is really great. If you can write a song, I think the audience of this advertisement will be wider. We can share it with micro film and Song MV, so our advertisement will be more successful."


    "That''s the only way to trouble you." Qiao Yulan was embarrassed to smile, "regarding this song, actually we may add the money."


    "It doesn''t exist." Fang Ruoxue laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to this advertisement. It can show my talent. How can I care about the money?"


    Said, she looked at Wu Chen with a smile, let the latter directly hit a shiver. It seems that these two women really depend on themselves!

 Chapter 188

    In a flash, a week passed. Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue completed the advertisement according to the company''s requirements and regulations. At the same time, Fang Ruoxue and her royal composer personally completed such a music to promote honey.


    After the post production, the advertisement can be put into play in a few weeks, and it will be promoted together with Fang Ruoxue''s new song.


    You know, this is Fang Ruoxue''s first time to write an independent single for businesses in so many years, which is a great honor for other businesses.


    However, after the recording of this advertisement, it means that Fang Ruoxue has to leave here and go back to the capital to develop her performing career.


    Departure is inevitable from the beginning, so when the day comes, Wu Chen seems very indifferent. But Fang Ruoxue has no way to accept this fact. After all, he has just found his brother Huzi. How can he go back like this now?


    "Come on, don''t lean on me like a koala."


    In the past few days, Fang Ruoxue''s feelings for Wu Chen are getting deeper and deeper, and Qiao Yulan''s attitude towards her has greatly changed, so that Fang Ruoxue holds Wu Chen tightly and refuses to let go.


    "Brother Huzi, when you come back to the capital, I''m afraid I''ll be a member of the Ouyang family." Fang Ruoxue looks sad. After all, no matter what her attitude towards Wu Chen is, she has an engagement with Ouyang family.


    For Fang Ruoxue''s performance in the concert before, people from the Fang family and Ouyang family have seen it. Although they didn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean they didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, the future daughter-in-law of his family confessed another strange man at the concert, and no one could be indifferent.


    Wu Chen listened to Fang Ruoxue''s words, but he got angry.


    It''s the damned Ouyang family again. Why are they so haunted? From the time of his comrades in arms to now, almost everything will have the shadow of Ouyang family.


    Power, is this kind of thing really so invincible?


    Wu Chen subconsciously clenched his fist and whispered to Ruo Xue: "when you go back, remember to be happy. I''ll see you then. If you don''t want to marry the Ouyang family, we won''t! "


    Fang Ruoxue sighed a little. Quan Dang Wu Chen was joking there. Although now she has known that Wu Chen has that kind of special ability, even can bring people back to life.


    However, his strength is limited after all. How can he easily defeat such a huge family?


    "Brother Huzi, it''s not as easy as you think." Fang Ruoxue shook her head and gave a bitter smile. It seemed that her face was very bad. "I will take good care of myself, and you and your sister-in-law will also be good. At that time, I still want to drink your wedding wine."


    Both of them fell into silence for a moment, but at this time, sister Linda suddenly broke the silence: "Ruo Xue, you''re almost chatting. Our company has sent someone to pick us up. We must leave quickly. Otherwise, we will not be able to catch the plane in a short time. "


    Said, she a face helplessly looking at two people, along with white Wu Chen one eye.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay."


    After two people said goodbye, Wu Chen returned to the village, but instead of going to other places, he went directly to the beekeeping farm.


    You know, the beekeeping business is very hot now, because Donghua agricultural and sideline products company has sent people to introduce a batch of new equipment, and at the same time, the factory has been expanded, so that many new employees have come to the beekeeping.


    Qiao Yulan has also become very busy. You know, she can receive a lot of orders every day, most of them are repeat customers attracted by the cooperation of some old customers of Donghua agricultural and sideline products company.


    However, she believes that the future will be better. With Wu Chen''s heavy investment in advertising and the star effect of Ruo Xue, their future development will be more beautiful.


    Especially after discussing with Donghua, she plans to offer two kinds of honey at different prices, so as to meet the needs of different consumers.


    Of course, compared with other honey outside, the price is still only high but not low. Similarly, the quality of honey is also unknown.


    As soon as Wu Chen arrived at the beekeeping farm, he saw Cheng Jianguo wandering back and forth at the gate of the beekeeping farm, with a hesitant look on his face and a large basket of fruit in his hand. It was obvious that he had brought fruit to Wu Chen.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you standing here?" Wu Chen pretended to be surprised and gently called Cheng Jianguo. He made the latter a little stunned. He immediately realized that Wu Chen was calling himself and ran over.


    Seeing his face excited and uneasy, he said to Wu Chen, "brother, you are back. I''ve always wanted to send you some fruits. This is not from our orchard, but my relatives brought it to me. I can''t eat alone, so I want to get you some. "


    Wu Chen looked at the honest man and immediately laughed. He didn''t expect that Cheng Jianguo was so cute. He even knew how to send these fruits to them.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." Wu Chen directly took over without hesitation, because he knew that Cheng Jianguo had made up his mind to give it to him. If he didn''t accept it, he would be very upset.


    Simply, he took it and was very happy, which made Cheng Jianguo very happy.


    "OK, in that case, elder brother Cheng, I want to discuss something with you. It''s a good time for you to come."


    Cheng Jianguo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen would have something to say to him, which made him feel surprised and curious.


    "Let''s go to your orchard together. It''s better to go there, because my next thing is mainly related to your orchard." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Cheng Jianguo, "how about brother Cheng?"


    "All right!" Cheng Jianguo took a long time to respond and led Wu Chen to his orchard.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Chen visited the orchard last time, but now when we look at the orchard again, Wu Chen always thinks that the orchard is a waste.


    You know, in this kind of environment, everything can grow very well, but Cheng Jianguo chose to grow apples. The large market demand for apples also means that their prices will not be too high. Why can''t we plant some more precious fruits here, just like their honey?

 Chapter 189

    "Brother Cheng, what I want to discuss with you is about the future development of this orchard. I think our orchard is very suitable for crop growth now. " Wu Chen looked at Cheng Jianguo seriously and said, "what I mean is to expand the scope of this orchard a little bit, not only to grow apples, but also to get some other precious fruit trees, and then to expand it into a plantation."


    After hearing this, Cheng Jianguo suddenly became very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen would say this. Before, he really thought about planting more precious fruit trees to improve his efficiency.


    But how can he have enough money to start the project after so many years of arrears? Therefore, he chose relatively cheaper apple trees to plant, hoping to earn enough money.


    "Angkor, I..." Cheng Jianguo seemed very hesitant. It was obvious that he had something on his mind. Wu Chen immediately saw through his mind and said directly, "I''ll tell you this. Now I want to cooperate with you, and then I participate in the investment, so that I can own some of your shares here. What do you think?"


    With that, Wu Chen took out a check from his arms, waved his hand, and wrote down a series of figures, which was 200000!


    "This is just in the early stage, and I will invest more money in the future. I just hope that we can reach a cooperative relationship, so that if the plantation and the beekeeping farm are adjacent, I can also make the plantation develop into a small industry under Donghua."


    Cheng Jianguo took the check from Wu Chen with trembling hands and looked at Wu Chen suspiciously: "Angie, is that true? Do you really want to invest in me? You know, my orchard has just started. It''s not worth it. "


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly and explained seriously: "in fact, this matter is very easy to explain. Even those big companies can''t achieve it overnight. How can they pursue rewards without paying?"


    He pointed to the soil and saplings in the orchard and said, "look at the environment here. I''ve transformed it myself. I''m not only a village head, but also a businessman. Of course, I have to do something beneficial to myself. Your orchard is just suitable for my development. Why don''t I make an investment? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Jianguo was relieved. What''s more, he thought that it was impossible for Wu Chen to have a plan from himself. Must be dedicated to help themselves!


    "Well, then I won''t refuse. In the future, the shares of this orchard will be yours, and I will help you manage it. How about that?"


    Cheng Jianguo was very sincere, but Wu Chen didn''t agree. The land here is also very valuable. He can''t take advantage of Cheng Jianguo in vain.


    "Well, I''ll give you six and four, and I''ll put more money in later." Wu Chen said without hesitation, "I didn''t expect that you would agree to be so happy. Let''s go and buy saplings now, and then hurry to implement this matter."


    "Good."


    Two people immediately set out, and soon rushed to the town, but they found that the fruit trees sold in the town are ordinary, and there is nothing too precious.


    After all, in this kind of place, most of them are mainly apple trees, and there can be no other precious fruit trees. In the end, the market is dominated by ordinary consumers.


    "Brother Cheng, please pay close attention to whether there are any good fruit trees around here that are worth buying. Now for us, fruit trees are a very important thing. If there is no suitable one for us to use - if our orchard wants to be expanded, it is not very realistic. "


    Now that he has some necessary start-up funds, Cheng Jianguo has become more confident. He patted his chest and said, "OK, Angkor, it''s up to me. This is my old profession. If I can''t do it, what else can I do? "


    Two people have been in the place to buy seedlings back and forth, finally, they found a very remote shop.


    Of course, the boss is also a bit eccentric. He doesn''t look at the guests directly or even refuse to receive them. The store just wrote down the price in front of the saplings, and then let these people see it for themselves.


    "Boss, your saplings are ginseng fruit saplings, and Mangosteen, aren''t they?" Wu Chen pointed to the saplings in front of the two shelves and said with a smile, "can this sapling be cheaper? We need to buy it in large quantities. I think it''s flexible, right?"


    The boss suddenly looked up at Wu Chen, took a look at his dress and make-up, then sneered, "also buy in large quantities, do you want to buy one or two, just want me to give you a discount, too unrealistic? How to say, it''s a hundred to lay the foundation! "


    Wu Chen smiles. "It''s like this, boss. Our initial plan is to buy 1000 fruit trees, because this is a plantation that has just been expanded? I think Donghua group has heard about it. We are a part of it. So, we are looking for a very powerful partner now. If you can enter into a cooperative relationship with us, I think we can be mutually beneficial in the future expansion and purchase of fruit trees. "


    Finally, the boss could not help but stand up. He took the initiative to meet him and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been neglecting you so much before. I''ve offended you. I''ve offended you. If that''s what you said just now, I''m sure I''ll give you a good reception. I''m not too artificial and I''ll say whatever I have to say. "


    Wu Chen saw that the boss was a real man, so he naturally ignored his previous neglect of them. What''s more, the quality of fruit trees here is really good.


    Then Wu Chen immediately laughed: "boss, I think some specific things should be discussed. Can you show us some of the best seedlings here?"


    "Yes! Of course


    After a lot of consideration and negotiation, Wu Chen bought 1000 fruit trees here, and then asked the boss to transport them to Lvshui village in his own car.


    After all, they don''t have any suitable transportation right now, and this kind of fruit tree selling place has a slightly bigger car.


    In this way, everything went well. After buying fruit trees, Wu Chen looked at the sky and it was noon.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s go to eat something to celebrate. I think it''s a very celebratory thing, don''t you think?"


    "It''s up to you!" Cheng Jianguo seems to be very happy too. He quickly agrees.

 Chapter 190

    Just as they got to the corner of the street, they suddenly saw the intersection, that is, the edge of the nearby vegetable market. There was a huge truck parked on it, and one cage after another.


    All the chickens in the cage were alive. The number of chickens in the whole car was not tens of thousands, but thousands.


    "What''s this for?" Wu Chen had some doubts, because he had never seen people sell chickens like this before. You should know that chickens are usually slaughtered or even plucked before they can be sold in the vegetable market.


    It was the first time Wu Chen saw such a live chicken seller, and he immediately felt very fresh.


    "This one." When Cheng Jianguo saw it, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this the chicken seller? This year, the chicken breeder has made a lot of serious losses. It is said that the chicken breeder is suffering from infectious diseases such as avian influenza. It''s not avian flu, that is to say, some people seem to have something wrong with chicken before, and then a large number of chickens on the market are unsalable, or even can buy a whole chicken when the price drops to dozens of yuan. This is not a loss, it''s a loss! "


    Wu Chen nodded, "then I want to know, why don''t these people wait for the limelight to sell chicken? Isn''t it even worse now? "


    Cheng Jianguo sighed, pointed to the chickens in the cars and the owners who kept shouting, and said helplessly, "Angie, it''s like you haven''t lived much in the village. Where do you know these farmers? They didn''t go to school, so they didn''t manage well. "


    He took a sip of the mineral water he had just bought, and Wu Chen seemed to be very interested. He quickly continued: "it''s because they have no way, so when they hear that there is an infectious disease, they also think that if something goes wrong and they get sick, they are anxious to sell it! If we all die in our hands, the low price is much better now. "


    After hearing Cheng Jianguo''s explanation, Wu Chen couldn''t help thinking deeply. Now for these farmers, no matter what occupation, technology is always a very important prerequisite.


    How can they become rich without enough technology?


    "Listen to you, brother Cheng, it''s quite profitable to raise poultry, isn''t it?" Wu Chen felt that his words were not rigorous, and quickly added: "I mean, usually, when there are no other accidents."


    "Of course." Cheng Jianguo slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "I tell you, breeding now really makes money, but it depends on whether you can."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, did not say anything.


    When they got to a restaurant and sat down, Wu Chen immediately asked, "brother Cheng, what do you mean by the words you just said about breeding?"


    "Ah, it is. In fact, it does not mean that farming must make money. There is a saying that farming is risky and you need to be cautious. No matter what you do, there are risks. You don''t have a huge profit. "


    Cheng Jianguo waved his hand and said with a smile: "as long as you do well, no matter what you raise, you will make money. Even if others can''t make money or the supply exceeds the demand, as long as you have the technology, you still make money. "


    "Well, what if I want to engage in breeding now? What''s good for you? " Wu Chen was excited by Cheng Jianguo''s words, and quickly lowered his voice: "brother Cheng, I don''t know much about this. You have to recommend it to me."


    "You can see what the local specialty poultry is. But if we green water village... "Cheng Jianguo thought for a while, and suddenly laughed," I didn''t find this before. Our green water village is really suitable for aquaculture, but no one developed it. "


    With that, Cheng Jianguo picked up a chopstick and drew a simple map of the green water village and the surrounding landscape on the table with a little tea.


    "You see, for example, there is a lot of open space in our orchard and beekeeping farm. In addition, the land you bought by Wanbao group is large enough to raise some bamboo rats, rabbits, Rex Rabbits and meat rabbits. It has great development potential."


    Wu Chen thought about it, puzzled and said: "if I remember correctly, this should be a piece of wasteland. It seems that it is not suitable for raising these small herbivores. After all, we have no grassland."


    Cheng Jianguo suddenly turned a white eye and said with a smile, "Angie, how can you say that you don''t know something? We have a large area of China, right? But how many grasslands can there be? How can you raise this on the grassland? It''s very harmful to the environment. So, usually, we feed


    At this point, Cheng Jianguo gave Wu Chen a cigarette and lit it for him and himself. Then he sighed: "I tell you this because we are more suitable for raising this. Of course, raising chickens is OK."


    "But..." Wu Chen thought of the live chickens in the market outside, and immediately hesitated: "is it hard to raise the chicken? Otherwise, it would be so cheap. "


    "You are wrong." Cheng Jianguo shook his head and seriously corrected Wu Chen''s problem. "Do you know why raising chickens is very risky, and there are so many people raising them? Because it makes money. "


    With that, Cheng Jianguo quickly added: "of course, I''m not talking about those broiler breeds. Do you know that our country''s black bone chicken, grass chicken, Sanhuang chicken, Taoyuan chicken, green shell layer chicken and so on, which are collectively referred to as native chicken, are excellent resources for the development of native chicken breeding industry. These kinds of chicken and egg products have been very popular at home and abroad, and have strong competitiveness. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he had an answer in his heart. You know, sheep and cattle can''t be raised, because those things can''t be raised without grassland, and local chickens and small herbivores are the most suitable ones?


    In this way, he can not only limit the market to the domestic market, he can gradually develop the market through his own efforts, and he has a good chance to become bigger and bigger and form an overall industrial chain!


    As long as you have money, technology and management, these are not dreams at all!

 Chapter 191

    "That''s good," Wu Chen sighed with satisfaction. "We can make a small collection of orchards, beekeeping farms and breeding farms. Then, we can use the open space in our hands to create a large farmland. Of course, let me do the environmental improvement. "


    Cheng Jianguo didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s ambition was so great. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "Angie, you can think about it. This is not an ordinary project. We should do it step by step. It''s not easy to eat fat all at once. "


    "I know that."


    Wu Chen handed the chopsticks to Cheng Jianguo, motioned him to eat vegetables, and then filled the wine. At the same time, he raised his head and said with a smile, "brother Cheng, maybe you don''t know. I still have plenty in my hand. The most important thing is that we can cooperate with Donghua and Liguo in development, including my Wanbao group. These three groups form a friendly cooperative relationship - we can build a large farm near our village. "


    "You may not know that there are large-scale farm management in foreign countries. As long as the technology is excellent, one person can complete all the work needed here! "


    Wu Chen''s words said that Cheng Jianguo suddenly opened up, and there were also some excited emotions in it. After all, if there is a farm of this scale in this small village, it is likely to become a national demonstration project!


    At that time, his plantation, as a part of it, will certainly be concerned!


    In this way, his profit will come second. He can finally see the day when the plantation will come back to life. It means a lot to him.


    "In that case, I think it''s very good." Cheng Jianguo nodded, "if necessary, I can help at any time!"


    "Brother Cheng, I''m relieved to have you."


    After Wu Chen and his wife had dinner together, Cheng Jianguo went back to the village by bus, while Wu Chen chose to go to Liguo group to find Li Xiaoxi.


    This period of time, he has not seen Li Xiaoxi, maybe this girl is deliberately hiding from herself, otherwise it is impossible that he has not seen her for such a long time, no matter shooting advertisements or recording music.


    As soon as he arrived at Li Guo group, Wu Chen found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here¡ª¡ª


    You know, the security guards usually come up to say hello and pass cigarettes when they see themselves, but now they hide in fear, as if they don''t see themselves.


    However, Wu Chen did not care too much about it. After all, he didn''t come here to see other people.


    As a result, when he arrived at Li Xiaoxi''s office, he found that Xiaoyu had just come out of Li Xiaoxi''s office. When she saw the moment of Wu Chen, she looked at Wu Chen in surprise and looked very embarrassed.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Wu Chen smiles, "why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why can''t I come?"


    "Well, of course." Xiaoyu''s expression looks very unnatural, even a little embarrassed, but she still said: "brother-in-law, my sister is in it, please keep your voice down. It seems that she''s angry with you. Anyway, you''d better take care of yourself. "


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, looking at Xiaoyu''s back, for a time did not know what to say.


    Is this girl angry with me?


    Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose, walked gently to the door of Li Xiaoxi''s office, then pushed the door firmly and strode in without hesitation.


    As a result, he found that Li Xiaoxi was sitting in front of her desk, looking down at the documents on the desk. Even the sudden rush in did not disturb her.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen said with a smile, "why don''t you ignore me?"


    "Don''t you have a good time with your big star? Why do you suddenly remember to come to me? Tell me, what''s the matter. " Li Xiaoxi abruptly closed the papers on the desk, immediately cocked up her legs, hugged her arms and sneered: "if it''s OK, I''m very busy."


    Wu Chen knows how to annoy this girl. Maybe it''s because Fang Ruoxue has ignored her all the time and made her feel the anger of being ignored.


    "You said it." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "what you said is wrong. How can I play well with her? Isn''t it all for work, for our better future? "


    "We?" Li Xiaoxi''s eyebrows softened a little, but her attitude towards Wu Chen was always lukewarm, "OK, don''t talk about those useless things, just tell me what you came here for?"


    "I can''t hide it from you." Wu Chen smiles, then sits down on the sofa in Fang Ruoxue''s office and lights a cigarette for himself. "I''m here to talk about the construction of a farm in Lvshui village."


    "Farm?" Li Xiaoxi frowned slightly, and immediately pointed to the cigarette in Wu Chen''s hand and said, "you can speak slowly, but put out the cigarette in your hand for me. I don''t like the smell of this kind of cigarette, do you understand?"


    Wu Chen reluctantly pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and sighed, "OK, what I want to say is that now we have a beekeeping farm and an orchard at the same time, but a lot of our land has not been used, so I hope we can build a breeding center here."


    Li Xiaoxi suddenly stood up, walked up to Wu Chen and sat beside him. Then she drew a cigarette from Wu Chen''s coat pocket and lit it for herself with a lighter. After that, she gently waved her slender arm


    "Can you tell me your plan?"


    Wu Chen stared at her suffocating operation. You know, she didn''t let herself smoke just now, but now she does?


    "Don''t look. I can smoke. I only smoke when I''m in a bad mood." Li Xiaoxi sighed, "if you say it or not, I can''t help it."


    Wu Chen responded and said to her, "my initial idea now is to raise small herbivores and some rare native chicken breeds in our country."


    "You have a plan." Li Xiaoxi shook the end of his cigarette and said seriously, "do you want to use what we have now to open up the surrounding market, and then develop the import and export of the international line? Let me tell you this, the idea is good, but at our level, we can''t do it yet. "

 Chapter 192

    "Why not?" Wu Chen looked at Li Xiaoxi in bewilderment and asked, "we have enough funds now. Why can''t we implement this project?"


    "Because there is no technology." Li Xiaoxi frowned, "do you know that the technology of those farms abroad is very powerful, and they can even be fully automated to manage. And the technology we have now is not enough. After all, none of our groups specializes in this area. "


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen looked at her puzzledly, "does it mean that if our technology can''t keep up, we can''t continue this plan?"


    Li Xiaoxi broke through and gave him a white look, then angrily scolded: "Why are you like a fool now? Don''t you know what I mean by that? Now that I have said that, I have a way to solve it, understand? "


    Then she took out her cell phone directly from her pocket and dialed a phone, "hello? Is that Dr. Zhang? I''m Xiaoxi. I''m sorry to delay you. I want to see you later, OK? "


    After a while, Li Xiaoxi hung up the phone and said to Wu Chen, "I know you may have such a plan, so I met a doctor with a very high level who specializes in agriculture. I think if he can help you, you can do it."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help being moved. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxi was so thoughtful and ready for himself.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m for the company." Li Xiaoxi took a look at Wu Chen and sneered, "if you want to solve this problem quickly, we don''t waste too much time."


    Wu Chen followed Li Xiaoxi to a small Research Institute in the suburbs. It''s a research institute. In fact, it''s just a few small houses and a slightly larger piece of land, on which many crops are growing.


    It seems that there are some traces of experiments, so that the growth state of crops in different areas is different.


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to look for the so-called Dr. Zhang, a disheveled and dirty young man suddenly came out and looked at Wu Chen in confusion


    "Who are you?"


    Li Xiaoxi saw the young man and said, "Hello, Dr. Zhang. I''m Li Xiaoxi. I think you should remember me."


    When Dr. Zhang saw Li Xiaoxi, there was no fluctuation in his eyes when he was facing such a beautiful woman. It was like looking at a relatively familiar person.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Li." Dr. Zhang''s face was cool, and he didn''t mean to be contemptuous, but he was absolutely not enthusiastic. "I''m still busy now. If there''s anything, please tell me now."


    "Well, Dr. Zhang." Li Xiaoxi saw that the other side was so straightforward, and even had some boredom, so she quickly explained her intention: "I''m here to find you to cooperate."


    Obviously, this is not the first time that Dr. Zhang has been invited. Before Li Xiaoxi has made clear what she wants to cooperate with, she said directly: "sorry, Mr. Li, I just want to do my research quietly. I don''t cooperate with other businessmen. I think you are a friend, so I let you come to visit me. If there is nothing else, you can go back first. "


    Wu Chen''s eyebrows picked, and he didn''t like this somewhat arrogant doctor, but he was patient and said, "Dr. Zhang, my name is Wu Chen. Now, I''m the president of Wanbao group, and also the head of Lvshui village. I have a beekeeping farm and a plantation in Lvshui village. Now I want to use the land I own to expand a farm, similar to that in foreign countries. "


    "Then you think too much." Dr. Zhang stopped his work, looked up at Wu Chen, and said seriously: "operating organic farm is a kind of pastoral life that balances ecology, environment, earth, production and life;


    It''s also an investment way to harvest high-quality agricultural products and get returns on land with value-added potential. "


    "This concept seems to be very simple, but you can''t complete any problems in ecological environment and land." Dr. Zhang sneered, "do you want to tell me that the open space environment of your green water village is enough to complete? Don''t be kidding. I''ve known it before. It''s just a wasteland. "


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of a good way to persuade the doctor. At present, this guy really has some skills, which makes him want to attract.


    So, instead of the question pointed out by the doctor, he asked, "Dr. Zhang, apart from that, if I want to build a farm, what do I need?"


    Dr. Zhang seemed to know this problem very well. Seeing Wu Chen''s face of seeking advice with an open mind, he immediately felt a sense of guidance. He said slowly, "I have personally summarized the following points, which are also the conclusions I have drawn from the investigation of other farms - of course, all the farms I have investigated are foreign farms. After all, there is no way to develop the farm project in China."


    "First, we must ensure that fruit trees, vegetables and flowers do not use inorganic fertilizers and pesticides." Then Dr. Zhang sighed, "if you don''t implement these two things on your land, I don''t think there is any way to grow things, let alone run a farm."


    Wu Chen nodded. Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what Dr. Zhang said, that is, his own piece of land is basically abandoned land, and there is no need to manage it.


    However, no one would have expected that Wu Chen would have a supernatural fountain, which is an artifact against heaven. This kind of supernatural spring and those elixirs can completely improve the environment there, and even turn it into a treasure land of gospel.


    As far as this point is concerned, Wu Chen is sure to win in running a farm.


    "Well, what about the second point?"


    Li Xiaoxi also listened very carefully, but Dr. Zhang didn''t mean to go on, so she quickly gave a voice to remind her.


    "Second, chickens, ducks and geese do not eat feed containing additives and do not use hormones." "Since you want to open a farm, this is very important to you. You may not know how hateful the feed containing additives is," he stressed


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was in a bit of a dilemma. If it is the one before, he can solve it by himself, but now he says that he can''t eat the feed containing additives, so he is at a loss.


    After all, he''s an agricultural idiot who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad.

 Chapter 193

    "Well, Dr. Zhang, I''ll find a way to solve this. Can you go on?" Wu Chen said sincerely, "I really hope I can do a good job in this farm."


    "So you don''t give up?" Dr. Zhang chuckled, obviously admiring Wu Chen''s seriousness and feeling stupid. "I''ve already told you that you can''t do it there, but since you insist on asking, I''ll tell you nothing."


    "The most important thing for a farm is to maintain its own ecological balance - feed animals with crops. Animal waste is decomposed by microorganisms and made into organic fertilizer to help crops grow, such as" fruit based fish pond ". Only in this way can your farm achieve balanced development. "


    It seems that he is afraid that Wu Chen will not understand it, so Dr. Zhang tries to make his language look less complicated, and relatively speaking, it is the kind that is relatively easy to understand.


    "That''s a really good idea!" Wu Chen looked at Dr. Zhang pleasantly, "if you can help me, can you do this?"


    Dr. Zhang sneered and rolled his eyes at Wu Chen: "what are you talking about now? Are you questioning my professional level? It''s just a piece of cake for me, OK? "


    As he said this, he waved his hand. "In fact, I haven''t said the most important thing. If you want to run an organic farm, you have to make sure that all the farms in your neighborhood are organic farms."


    "Isn''t that easy?" Wu Chen was puzzled and asked, "what''s the difficulty? We are now. There are no farms or farmlands around us. Relatively speaking, we are independent and don''t need to worry about so much. "


    Dr. Zhang nodded slightly. After he had a preliminary understanding of Wu Chen''s situation there, he really paid attention to this matter.


    You know, the cooperation between Li Guo group Wanbao group and Donghua has also attracted his attention. He always wanted to have the convenient equipment and conditions like Donghua, but he didn''t have the opportunity.


    Now, the founding group has offered an olive branch to itself, which he should have agreed to. However, he is hesitant. After all, he does not want to work in such a small group.


    In short, he is ambitious and unwilling to live here.


    "Since the doctor is hesitating now, I think it''s because the conditions I gave are not good enough." Wu Chen said with a mysterious smile, "how about this, doctor? Do you have a laboratory? Can you lend me one. If you have seen what I have, I think you will cooperate with me. "


    Dr. Zhang took a look at Wu Chen and found that he didn''t seem to be joking with himself. He also nodded hesitantly, "OK, then you can come with me."


    Just when Li Xiaoxi wanted to go in with Wu Chen, Wu Chen suddenly stopped her, patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Xiaoxi, you wait here first. Now there are some things that are not convenient to say."


    Li Xiaoxi was in a slightly better mood, and she forgot how she felt when she was angry with Wu Chen. But now this guy suddenly said that, which directly made her angry.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoxi said coldly to Wu Chen: "do you know that now, for your sake, I almost forget what our own company is going to do. I, a woman, run around every day for a husband of other people''s family. Are you still hiding from me now? You... "


    Dr. Zhang looked back at the two people curiously and found that they were whispering something to each other. He couldn''t help being impatient and said, "can you hurry up? My time is precious, OK? "


    Seeing this, Wu Chen waved his hand and said to Dr. Zhang, "doctor, can you give me a minute?"


    Dr. Zhang nodded and said nothing.


    "Xiaoxi, listen to me, there are some things that you don''t know for protection - in other words, for love, do you understand?" Then Wu Chen looked down at her affectionately, "I know how precious everything you have paid for me is, but I think there are some things that the less people know, the less dangerous they will be. If you don''t believe me, I have no other way


    Li Xiaoxi took a look at Wu Chen and sighed: "Wu Chen... OK."


    It seems that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    After Wu Chen and Dr. Zhang entered the research room, they found that there were all kinds of crops and potted plants in it, which looked very professional and miscellaneous.


    "Tell me what you want to show me."


    Wu Chen smiles and takes out a small bottle of water and a seed from his arms¡ª¡ª


    "Dr. Zhang, can you lend me a piece of relatively good soil? I think I have to show you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will choose not to believe me. "


    With that, Wu Chen loosened the soil with a small shovel and immediately buried a small seed in it.


    "What are you doing?" Dr. Zhang was attracted by Wu Chen''s action and looked at it with interest. "Do you tell me what kind of new seed you are? Otherwise, what do you want to show me? "


    "No, it''s just an ordinary seed. Now the bottle of water in my hand is the key." With that, Wu Chen opened the bottle and dropped two drops of Lingquan water on it.


    The next moment, the drop of water seeped in.


    Dr. Zhang stared nervously at Wu Chen and the soil in front of him, and said, "what did you drop just now? Is it a potion? "


    "Of course not, spring water."


    As soon as the words fell, the soil in front of Wu Chen suddenly showed signs of loosening. All of a sudden, a small bud broke through the ground and grew out slowly.


    Moreover, the seedling grows and grows at the speed visible to the naked eye until it grows two or three centimeters.


    "What on earth are you?"


    Dr. Zhang''s face turned pale. You know, she had never seen such a terrible potion in the world. She could make the seeds germinate in a moment!


    "This is my secret weapon, and it''s also my tool to improve the environment and ecology!" Wu Chen patted his chest confidently, "how about Dr. Zhang, now you understand?"


    "I want to know, how much water do you have?" Dr. Zhang asked excitedly, and almost caught Wu Chen''s hand.


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want, this bottle is for you to study. Like this magical water, I have a whole spring! And a drop of water is enough to do a lot of things. What about? Now, are you interested? "

 Chapter 194

    "Well, I promise you!" Dr. Zhang flushed with excitement and roared with surprise: "Sir, as long as you can give me enough conditions to study this kind of water, let alone help you manage the organic farm, I will work for you all my life."


    Wu Chen saw that Dr. Zhang''s words were so heavy, but he couldn''t help but feel a little bad. He said quickly, "Dr. Zhang, you''re so heavy. It''s not a big deal."


    Who knows, after Wu Chen said this, Dr. Zhang seemed very nervous and anxious. He could not help but lower his voice and roared, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that if this kind of thing is discovered by others, it will lead to death? If I am a very greedy person, I falsely refuse you, and then I will harm you and rob your spring, what will happen? "


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen shrugged, "it''s OK. Now, only you and I know the existence and function of this kind of spring."


    Dr. Zhang was able to understand Wu Chen''s thirst for talents. He could not help but feel a little warm in his heart. It was only when he regarded himself as his own person that he could say such an important thing to himself.


    Otherwise, how could he easily reveal this kind of secret, and even keep it from his girlfriend.


    After discussing with them, Wu Chen worried that Li Xiaoxi was waiting outside, so he made an appointment with Dr. Zhang to go to Lushui village to make a plan.


    In the past few days, Dr. Zhang first searched for excellent livestock breeds for Wu Chen in the city, and Wu Chen went back to deal with the wasteland first, which would be more labor-saving and time-saving.


    After saying goodbye to Dr. Zhang, Wu Chen walked out of the research room. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoxi had been waiting for her at the door, as if she hadn''t moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen curiously looked at pouting Li Xiaoxi, "why do you have to stand here and wait? Isn''t it good to be in the car?"


    "Nothing." Li Xiaoxi looks very calm, "let me send you back to the green water village, look at your appearance, should be successful?"


    "Yes."


    They had nothing to say. When Wu Chen arrived at Lvshui village, he couldn''t wait to return to the land he had bought before, and wanted to have a close look at all the current environment.


    However, when he saw it, he found out how bad the environment was. The soil desertification was even more serious than before.


    "It''s so serious." Wu Chen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and some of them made mistakes. You know, at this level, I don''t know how hard it would be to flood with the spirit spring.


    What''s more, the land area here is quite large, so there is no way to loosen the soil, unless large tools are used.


    But now this kind of situation, where to look for that kind of large bulldozer?


    Time is not enough for Wu Chen, if you want to speed up the action, you can only think of other ways.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly thought, he even found that his mind can control the movement of objects!


    He recalled his previous situation again. It seemed that he could use his spiritual power to control those bullets without harming himself. However, Wu Chen never experimented with how many objects he could control with his own power.


    Maybe - this is a very good experimental opportunity for him!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen smiles a little and goes to the base area of Houshan to get some spiritual spring water. We should know that the spiritual spring water is indispensable for the transformation of the ecological environment this time.


    And with the spiritual spring, he can use the spiritual power contained in the spiritual spring to moisten the soil, otherwise, only relying on his own little spiritual power is useless.


    After everything was done, Wu Chen took advantage of the dark, and when everyone went home to eat and sleep, he went to the wasteland alone.


    Because Qiao Yulan is too busy in the beekeeping farm, she must be on duty. This is also a good thing for Wu Chen. After all, there is no need to explain to her about going out in the middle of the night.


    "Well, let''s have a big fight!"


    With that, Wu Chen patted himself on the chest and immediately launched his own skills. It seemed that the endless spiritual power came out of his elixir field.


    However, the last time his meridians were divided into several routes, which made Wu Chen miserable. In this way, his explosive power was far less than before. Even the channels are too narrow and become too thin, the strength is not so strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen was a little annoyed because of this strong sense of suffocation. Looking at his spiritual power, he couldn''t help sighing. In this case, he couldn''t practice this skill a little earlier.


    What''s more, his life lost so much, now he, time is more and more urgent.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his other channels seemed to be ready to move. It was like that when he used his spiritual power, other channels could also be used!


    Wu Chen suddenly has a bold guess - if he can use these circuits at the same time, although the power of each circuit is much less than before, the total amount is definitely much more than before.


    And the most important thing is that he can use different spiritual circuits to do different things, so that he can use his power more easily.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen raised his arm and suddenly controlled the land with the spiritual power gathered in his palm. It was obvious that the land was slightly loose, just like his spiritual power could control them!


    "Get up!"


    Wu Chen suddenly increased his spiritual output, even his spiritual power has been used to the limit, and the soil on the surface of the land is shaking violently!


    Just when his physical and mental strength were not strong enough, Wu Chen suddenly felt that a kind of shackle in his body was being smashed silently¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s spiritual power and spiritual power keep increasing, and the number of soil controlled is also increasing!


    An ethereal voice reverberated in his heart, like a kind of obscure words, as well as some kind of incantation and skill. Although Wu Chen didn''t know the specific name, the concrete implementation method of this kind of practice constantly appeared in his heart.


    It''s like, he would have been.


    Wu Chen slowly closed his eyes, but unconsciously, he kept making all kinds of movements and seals in front of himself with his palm


    He didn''t know that the surface soil of the land in front of him was floating in the air. That amount of soil is like the sky dyed black, shocking!


    One thought, master!

 Chapter 195

    When Wu Chen opened his eyes, he was completely shocked by his own strength and behavior.


    Do you really own this ability?


    Wu Chen looked at his palm suspiciously. At this time, all the soil in front of him fell back to its original place, making a huge roar, as if the whole earth trembled.


    "It''s like, really?" Wu Chen looked at his hands in disbelief and immediately waved his hand. The surface soil within 50 meters in front of him floated up.


    What kind of concept is this? The weight of that kind of soil is absolutely beyond human power. Now Wu Chen''s ability is basically the same as super ability.


    That is to say, even in the face of a tank now, he can easily fly it, even the other side has no way to get close to his body!


    However, this state lasted only a few seconds, and Wu Chen felt that his spiritual power was evacuated. There was no more spiritual power in his body, and he could not send out any useful power.


    Although that kind of emptiness makes him feel very uncomfortable, he is still secretly happy for the terrible ability he has.


    You know, if you practice hard and your spiritual power keeps increasing, there will be absolutely no problem for one person to fight against an army in the future! And even more incredible things.


    Wu Chen looked at the surrounding soil and found that it was as if they had been loosened and became very soft. However, Wu Chen reacted quickly, which must be the result of his just entering that kind of unconscious ethereal state.


    But at this point, Wu Chen had an idea in his mind. Since I have the ability to control things, why not use this ability to control the Lingquan water for irrigation?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen swallowed two serpentine grasses directly, and immediately filled his limbs with medicinal power and spiritual power, and his spiritual power was fully used in response to his inner call.


    Although I don''t know the name of that magical skill, it''s absolutely not easy to provide Wu Chen with this terrible ability. That kind of natural pleasure let him directly control the prepared Lingquan water and suspend it in the air.


    And Wu Chen has different circuits, which can be used to divide the Lingquan water into different parts, and this can also deal with different soil and different conditions.


    As Wu Chen walked forward, looking at the surrounding soil, he distributed different kinds of spring water to different kinds of soil.


    In the current situation, if anyone else saw it, his chin would fall off¡ª¡ª


    There is a large amount of spring water in the sky, and Wu Chen is like a master of nature, constantly controlling the sprinkling of spring water in the soil.


    At the moment of contact, the abundant spiritual power makes the soil ecological environment better, changing quietly.


    Wu Chen smiles, "it seems that this ability is really powerful."


    Fortunately, Wu Chen also felt the pain of his lack of spiritual power. If he didn''t have enough spiritual power, he couldn''t finish it. You know, now he is more and more dependent on spiritual power, so it is urgent to improve his power.


    About two or three hours later, late at night, Wu Chen poured all the water into the soil in front of him. Although the time is not short, but by contrast, Wu Chen did all this is absolutely miraculous!


    If we use tools, it will take us as long as possible, but now Wu Chen can do it.


    Just at this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt that his elixir field had some expansion, as if his spiritual power was close to the critical point of breakthrough - is it true that his skill is about to break through?


    Wu Chen felt that his bottleneck was the last step, and he couldn''t help being excited. But excited, he is also thinking, where can he go to break through safely.


    "There''s no choice but to go to the back mountain."


    Wu Chen sighed and chose to resist the feeling that he wanted to break through. After all, if he broke through here, he would be found by others.


    Every breakthrough has a different situation. If this time, Wu Chen''s noise attracts too many people and is found, he will wait to be studied by those so-called experts!


    Thinking of this, he had a little fear in his heart. He could not help speeding up his pace and running back to the mountain quickly.


    As soon as he got to Houshan, he found that the white tiger was greedily eating a pheasant. He didn''t see it during this time. Wu Chen found that this guy''s body size was getting bigger and bigger, which was obviously far beyond the ordinary tiger.


    It may also be so, and its appetite is even bigger. Every time I look at it, there are all kinds of animal bones and blood stains left behind.


    "White tiger, you protect the Dharma for me." Wu Chen patted the white tiger''s head, but the latter understood it directly and took the initiative to stand beside Wu Chen, making a tense state of alert.


    Now, even if the real guy can talk, Wu Chen is not surprised. After all, this magical creature has really given himself too many surprises.


    It seems that the saying that all things have spirits is true. Perhaps it is because he has his own spiritual power that makes the white tiger''s understanding ability, strength and speed more and more powerful.


    In time, this guy will become the top overlord of the powerful side!


    After Wu Chen settled down, he was absorbed in the fluctuation and operation of his own strength, as if a new ability appeared in his body, replacing the original spiritual power.


    The ancients believed that Yang Qing was the heaven, Yin turbidity was the earth, and Yin and Yang were mixed together to nurture all things, and those with average Yin and Yang evolved into human beings.


    People have soul, soul, soul dominates spirit, and soul dominates body shape. Through special cultivation, those who raise their own Yang Qi to Yin turn into void and evolve into spiritual force to drive the natural force.


    But it''s just a primary form, mainly through the concept of same-sex attraction to control the spiritual power in the world to do some extraordinary things.


    However, if the spiritual power has not been evolved, it will only rely on power from other places after all, and it is not its real power.


    I don''t know why, Wu Chen has a clear sense that the previously illusory power is quietly transforming into a kind of vague aura, as often mentioned in novels¡ª¡ª


    How angry!


    The next moment, the bottleneck in Wu Chen''s body was broken, and he also successfully promoted to a small rank.


    This change, he can feel that he is completely reborn!

 Chapter 196

    Everything between heaven and earth, the wind around, the sound of birds and animals in the forest, the sound of white tiger and his own heartbeat - as long as Wu Chen wants to feel it now, it becomes extremely relaxed!


    Even, he could hear the sound of cooking and quarreling from the people in the village, including the sound of men and women being intimate! It''s terrible that he has no way to control the sound.


    In an instant, the noise in his ears almost burst Wu Chen''s mind. He could not bear the pain of omniscient and omnipotent!


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Chen''s face turned red and he looked very struggling. He kept covering his ears and wallowing in the ground.


    You know, that kind of huge sound is definitely not acceptable to human beings. It seems that these sounds are very common. It''s no surprise, but the total amount is definitely a huge number. It seems that there are countless planes whistling by Wu Chen''s side, almost leaking his eardrum.


    "Shit! Stop it all! " Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and shot cold stars. There was a sharp flash of lightning in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    The surging air flow twinkled and exploded around Wu Chen''s body! In an instant, the strong airflow swept the whole room, which moved Wu Chen. In the next moment, all the sounds around him disappeared.


    In other words, he can only hear the sound close to himself, just like a normal human.


    Wu Chen slightly a Leng, is this a new skill that oneself master?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen carefully controlled his mental strength to tentatively listen to the voices around him. Sure enough, he found that he could change the range of listening around him under his own control!


    This kind of ability is a necessary artifact for home!


    Wu Chen sighed. He didn''t expect that this breakthrough would bring him such a terrible ability. If he continued to practice, he really didn''t know what kind of ability he would have in the future.


    There was a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt that his eyes were a little uncomfortable, as if there were countless small insects crawling on the eyeballs, itching and uncomfortable.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Chen did not care whether his hands were dirty or not, so he rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    But as time went on, the more he rubbed his eyes with his hands, the more painful the feeling became. In the end, it turned into a severe pain!


    "Pain


    That kind of pain is definitely not what ordinary people can bear. Even Wu Chen, a tough man with iron bone, is willing to bow down and shout madly under this kind of pain.


    However, from the perspective of white tiger, it is clear that Wu Chen''s eyes are constantly bleeding, and a raging flame is rising in them, as if to roast all the existence of the world!


    After a long time, when everything calmed down, the pain in Wu Chen''s eyes had disappeared. But the sweat from his pain reminds him that everything just now is real.


    "Damn it, it''s killing me." Wu Chen heaved a long sigh and struggled to get up from the ground. At the moment, his face was covered with dried blood, and he looked very creepy.


    Wu Chen tried to open his eyes. The next moment, he was shocked by everything in front of him.


    The white tiger in front of him turned into a bone shelf with bright red blood and internal organs. It was like an X-ray. It was clear.


    He responded immediately, which is likely to be one of his new abilities. Sure enough, with his control, that state disappeared again.


    It''s really hard to imagine what his life would be like if these strange states could not be controlled by himself. Wouldn''t he have to deal with human specimens every day?


    Wu Chen looked at the sky. It was late now. It was one or two o''clock in the morning. In desperation, he had to choose to live in the wooden house he had built before and live with white tiger. It happened that he could continue to practice here and consolidate his strength.


    When the sky became white, Wu Chen also woke up from the gradual state. He decided to go to the beekeeping farm and orchard first to help. After all, it''s still the main busy place for him.


    As soon as he arrived at the beekeeping farm, Wu Chen saw Qiao Yulan in a white apron, busy in the beekeeping farm, looking very hard. At the moment, none of the new employees in the beekeeping factory has come.


    Wu Chen saw that her woman had worked so hard for her work, but yesterday she didn''t care about it at all. She couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    As soon as he passed by, Qiao Yulan found him. Seeing Wu Chen, she was very happy and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, you''re here. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll bring you something to eat later. I bought some bread in the grocery store yesterday. I''ll take a bite first. I''ll go back to make something delicious for you in the evening. "


    Wu Chen smiles and hugs Qiao Yulan. She says in her ear: "what''s the name of Xiao Chen? You should call your husband. Remember? "


    "Remember." Qiao Yulan seems a little flustered, because she is afraid that there will be other employees coming soon. Seeing such an embarrassing scene, she really has no face to continue working here. She is too busy to say, "husband, please let me go. Someone will come soon!"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and said with a smile, "you said I was hungry. I want to eat you now. What should I do?"


    Saying that, he can''t resist to carry Qiao Yulan directly into her office.


    An hour later, Qiao Yulan came out with a flushed face, and her clothes also looked a little messy. She glared at Wu Chen angrily: "you little madman, you don''t take it lightly and seriously. Come on, why do you want to help me?"


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. I''m here to discuss with you... It''s not a discussion. After all, I''m cutting first and then playing." With that, Wu Chen handed the plane sketch he had drawn before to Qiao Yulan, and Nunu said, "take a look. This is my next plan. I want to open a farm and plantation here, so that we can build it into an organic farm as a whole."


    "Is that ok?" Qiao Yulan didn''t worry about anything else. She said straightforwardly, "our technology can''t do these well at all."


    "Believe me, I found a professional outside to help us, and then you will know!"

 Chapter 197

    The next day, when it was still dawn, Wu Chen rode his small tricycle into the city.


    You know, he has a lot of things to do now. Because he and Dr. Zhang have made an appointment to go to the market in the city to have a look and buy some excellent breeds of livestock, that is, small herbivores and rare native chickens that he needs.


    They made an appointment to meet at a place. Wu Chen found that Dr. Zhang was more careful and cautious than himself. He came there early. Then, he wandered around some shops that had just opened, hoping to find some good varieties.


    After seeing Wu Chen coming, he said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, after my investigation yesterday, I found that the varieties and quality of several stores are fairly good. But their prices are not particularly cheap. You know, the better the price, the better the quality. "


    "Dr. Zhang, do you have a list? If you have a list, can you show it to me? In this way, it will be convenient for us to make a field investigation. "


    "Of course I have a list," Dr. Zhang said with a smile. He handed the list to Wu Chen, pointing to the names with circles on it. "Now I mainly like these stores. I''ll explain their situation to you first, and then we can decide which one to go to."


    Wu Chen shook his head. "No, it''s the so-called shop around. I think it''s better to have a look in person. After all, it involves some issues of price and quality, which need to be measured again and again. "


    "Well, it''s OK to be cautious. After all, this kind of thing is also a very important link for us. Livestock is a very important issue for the success of organic farms. In this complete link, livestock accounts for a large proportion, involving whether it can be recycled to achieve an ecological balance. Therefore, we must be careful.


    Wu Chen nodded and took Dr. Zhang around.


    It was not until the end that Wu Chen determined the livestock in the two shops. But he found some problems, such as one of the local chicken breeds is very good, the quality is also very good; The other is a small herbivore with better quality.


    Under the balance, Wu Chen chose one of the two.


    After they finished all the work, they found that they still had plenty of time, so they could only smile and say to Dr. Zhang, "I found that this is a flower and bird market, and it''s still quite busy. Let''s take a look here to see what other discoveries we have, otherwise we always feel that it''s a vain trip."


    "All right."


    Dr. Zhang is in a very good mood now, especially when he thinks of the magical spring in Wu Chen''s hands, his interest is even higher.


    Two people in the vicinity of a circle, suddenly found that this flower and bird market in a very busy place, and other places are obviously different.


    Wu Chen pointed to the place curiously and asked Dr. Zhang next to him, "do you know where it is? Why are so many people shouting there? It looks very lively. "


    Dr. Zhang himself is a person in this city, so he is not unfamiliar with this flower and bird market. He soon realized that this is the legendary gambling place.


    You know, for many people, gambling stone is a very good game, but also a way to get rich.


    Gambling stone, also involves one aspect of luck, naturally there are certain risks. So it is often said that gambling stone is a contest of experience, strength and luck.


    "Mr. Wu, this is a place for gambling, which is often called a gambling ground. Let''s go around. This place is not a must for us. Most of us are gamblers and so on


    "Ah, Dr. Zhang." Wu Chen listened to his words and waved his hand with a smile. "I''ve never seen the so-called gambling stone before. Now that I have such an opportunity, why don''t I experience it for a while? Anyway, this kind of thing is not too expensive for us. We can try our luck as long as we are moderate. What if you win the bet? "


    Dr. Zhang gave a wry smile, "Mr. Wu, do you know? There are a lot of people who thought like you at first. However, at the end of the day, once they get a little bit of money back, that is, after they taste the sweetness, they will frantically buy these jadeite raw stones, hoping to make themselves rich in this way. But, in fact, it''s suicidal! We''d better cut down on the pie in the sky. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just one. This kind of thing is not so attractive to me. I''m not short of money now. It''s just an entertainment project. It''s not that serious. Don''t worry, I know the horror of gambling. "


    In fact, Wu Chen had a plan in mind. He wanted to test the effect of his psychic eye through this gambling stone? Whether it is perspective or other functions remains to be studied.


    Since we have this opportunity, why not try it here? Only gradually find out, he can really grasp the power.


    "All right." Dr. Zhang seemed very helpless, but he agreed to Wu Chen when he thought that Wu Chen was his boss and he didn''t look like a man with no self-control.


    "Oh, Hello, isn''t this our famous Dr. Zhang? How can you come to my shop today? You''ve really made my little face shine when you come here. "


    The boss of the gambling ground obviously knew Dr. Zhang, so he was very enthusiastic about him.


    "Brother Liu, I''m very polite here." Dr. Zhang said with a smile, "it''s actually a friend of mine who wants me to bring him here to have a look and play. So, I''ll accompany him. I haven''t come to see you for such a long time. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "Who is this?" The boss of the gambling ground looked at Wu Chen doubtfully, actively extended his hand and politely said, "Hello, I''m Liu Yong, the boss here. I don''t know your name, sir? "


    "Hello, my name is Wu Chen." Wu Chen took the initiative to say hello, and then directly explained his intention, "as I said just now, I just want to come here and make a small bet. Please give me more advice."

 Chapter 198

    "What can I do for you? What I have here, as long as you see which stone, I will give you one, so what? You are Dr. Zhang''s friend, that is my friend. When you come here to play, of course, you have to take care of yourself. "


    Wu Chen listened to his words, immediately laughed, "since this is the case, it is really very embarrassed. I''ll be more respectful than obedient. "


    Liu Yong took the initiative to welcome Wu Chen and Dr. Zhang in and introduced them, "you see, I have about six tons of raw stones here. They are all jadeite raw stones that I recently transported from Myanmar. The quality is absolutely excellent. But now it has not been developed, and it is not sure what is in it. I can only give you one piece of the original stones, but you still need to pay for the others. What do you think of this? "


    After listening to the boss, Wu Chen felt that he was very good at business. When he came here, he couldn''t take other people''s things for nothing. So Wu Chen took the initiative to say, "well, boss, I''ll choose the piece you gave me. Then I''ll buy one by myself. As long as it''s the emerald you can give me, I''ll give it to you. How about that? "


    "Oh, don''t you dare? I''ll give you a stone just for you to play with. What''s the matter if I want to come here again? In a word, if you like any piece now, I will give it to you! But the price... Don''t be too expensive. After all, the shop is still losing money. "


    Wu Chen looked around for a week and found that the people around him looked crazy. Obviously, as Dr. Zhang said, they were gamblers trying to get rich overnight.


    He restrained his look and said with a smile, "in that case, Dr. Zhang, you can go with me to have a look. I also want to have a look at what the original stones are?"


    Wu Chen is puzzled to ask a way, I want to know this, emerald original stone after all divide what? In other words, what kind of product is the best? How can I judge its value?


    Dr. Zhang thought about it and said with a smile, "actually, I don''t know much about it, but I heard other people say that there is a kind of emerald called emerald in the legend, which is very expensive and even the best jade."


    "Emeralds?"


    Wu Chen looked at the surrounding stones and found that the original colors were very dim. What he said is bleak is not some dull stone on the surface, but something contained in it.


    He found that his eyes can clearly see all these things, just like the perspective eye mentioned in the novel.


    When he used these eyes to see what was contained in the original jadeite stones, he found that most of them were common colors, and some of the raw jadeite materials were very small.


    All of a sudden, he found a strange light in a rock nearby, just like a strange green tone, which is different from ordinary. Is this the kind of emerald that Dr. Zhang mentioned?


    Wu Chen said to the waiters with a smile, "Sir, can you show me another stone? I want to buy another one."


    As early as before, Liu Yong had already told the waiter that he could give Wu Chen a piece of the original stone at a price of no more than 10000.


    The waiter looked at the price and found that the price of the stone was only a few hundred yuan. Moreover, according to other people''s judgment, it is impossible for any jadeite to appear in the original stone, that is, the waste.


    He was relieved to think of it.


    Didn''t expect that this guy is a baby, nothing? If those other veterans had chosen the best in this batch, they would have chosen them first. How could they choose the worst like him?


    If Wu Chen knew what the waiter was thinking, he would laugh. You know, he has perspective eyes, and all the barriers or obstacles are basically nonexistent in his eyes!


    When Wu Chen took the jade stone into his hand, the gamblers around him began to talk about it one after another, "Hey, look quickly, isn''t that a scrap? What the hell is that stupid kid doing with that thing? You know, that kind of thing can''t find jadeite at all


    "Yes, do you want to remind him that the boy will not look like a baby. If you don''t tell him, he will suffer a loss, and then..."


    Before a person''s words were finished, he was stopped by other people around him, "are you stupid! It''s good for the boy to suffer! If no one is at a loss, where are we going to make the money? "


    This idea soon got the response of other people, they all pretended to be stupid, or pretended not to see, let Wu Chen get the stone.


    However, Wu Chen''s heart is full of excitement at the moment - he has been more and more sure that the original stone is a very rare thing. After all, he has never seen such a beautiful jade.


    "Are you sure you want this piece, sir?" The waiter was puzzled and asked, "our boss has told me just now. You can choose a stone from here. In this case, we''ll give you a piece of stone for free, and the master will give it to you later. What do you think? "


    Wu Chen thought about it, looked at the jade stone again, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s good. I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree to me."


    "You said it." The waiter laughed awkwardly, "you are a friend of our boss, so we will listen carefully to your request."


    "It''s like this. I''m going to make it myself. I''d like to borrow your machine. What do you think? If I can''t, I''ll have to take this stone back and drive it myself. "


    "In this case..." the waiter thought for a while, and then said, "I think it''s OK, because there were many customers who wanted to drive by themselves and experience the fun. Now let''s leave it to you. I won''t say any more. After a while, a master will take you to the back to open this stone. In fact, you can also choose to pack it. We will send this stone to your house. "


    "No, as I said just now, I''ll give this stone to your boss for good or bad. It''s a piece of my heart."

 Chapter 199

    Although the waiter didn''t look up to the stone, he still felt that he understood Wu Chen''s feelings and was glad that the boss had such a good friend.


    You know, other people, who claim to be friends of the boss, are all arrogant and arrogant. They have never been as polite as Wu Chen.


    As a result, the waiter also had a much better attitude and cognition towards materials.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll write down this stone for you first, and you can choose other stones." "He said with a smile:" if you are sure not to buy other words, I can take you now


    "No more." Wu Chen shook his head. "I also want to see other original stones because I think the atmosphere and play here are more interesting. I don''t want to gamble on this one. I want to play it myself. "


    "OK, now I''ll introduce you to other raw stones and some raw stones that are easy to produce jadeite. In this way, I think you will save a lot of trouble in purchasing. "


    "No, you''d better do yourself a favor." Wu Chen nodded politely, "it''s enough trouble for you. I''m just here to watch and see how other people play, so I won''t disturb you."


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Wu Chen''s idea is to look for other raw stones that can produce some more noble jadeite. If some raw stones are not favored by them, they will definitely stop themselves from buying them.


    In that case, it would be difficult for him to explain why he had to buy this stone?


    He felt that it was a very good thing only to make a fortune with silence.


    The waiter nodded, politely said to Wu Chen, then let Wu Chen and Dr. Zhang act alone.


    The two of them wandered around. Dr. Zhang could not understand what Wu Chen was looking at?


    Because whenever Wu Chen comes to a stone, he will stare at the surface of the stone carefully for a while, just like he can really look at the stone, which is very professional. But only he knew that Wu Chen had not touched these things before.


    People who saw Wu Chen buy a scrap stone just now are more and more interested in Wu Chen. They want to see what this stupid poor boy wants to do? Why do we have to choose the raw stones that are not easy to produce jadeite?


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly reached out and vigorously picked up a big stone. The stone was not too big, but it weighed forty or fifty Jin.


    "I''ll take this one." Wu Chen said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary to choose other stones. Just give me this one. I''m just a gambler. I don''t want to ask for too much. The price is still within my range."


    "Good, good."


    At this time, Liu Yong suddenly appeared behind Wu Chen. He looked at the stone in Wu Chen''s hand. His eyebrows picked slightly, but he didn''t say anything else useful.


    He just said with a smile: "unexpectedly, President Wu is so interested. In this case, how about wrapping this piece for you or opening it directly from me?


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to open all these two raw stones. In this way, I don''t have to take the leftover materials back with me. There''s no good way to solve it then."


    "No problem."


    Liu Yong agreed very happily, so he asked the waiter to take Wu Chen and Dr. Zhang to the cutting machine, hoping to cut the stone.


    "Mr. Liu, let me tell you in advance. The original stone you gave me before, no matter what''s in it, I want to give it to you as a gift. You must not refuse! "


    Liu Yong was a little surprised by Wu Chen''s practice, but he was also very moved.


    He nodded with a smile, "well, with your words, I''ll give you a little cheaper when you come to buy things from me in the future. If there are any good stones, I''ll leave them to you. What do you think? "


    Wu Chen smiles, nods and doesn''t say anything else.


    He slowly stretched out his hands, stood in front of the machine, started the machine.


    With the help of his psychic eyes, Wu Chen could easily see the color and shape of the jadeite inside. Therefore, it is a very simple thing for him to open the stone.


    Moreover, the skills of the stone carvers in this small place are not so good that many of the best Jadeites will be discarded or lost.


    No dust can not accept such loss, because they have perspective eyes, why use other people?


    His hand is very stable, knife by knife in the original stone, will cut off the edge material.


    His action shocked everyone around him - you know, Wu Chen''s cutting was not ordinary. He cut off the whole piece all at once. He was not as cautious as others.


    "Is this boy crazy?" People around said in surprise, "like him, if there is jadeite, it will be useless! If it''s not good, even if it''s the best jadeite, its value will be greatly reduced. "


    "It''s just, who let others be a new-born boy who is not afraid of tigers? It looks very skinny."


    Wu Chen heard what they said and didn''t say much, but shrugged helplessly.


    For these people, nature is a very incomprehensible thing. But now I have a very strong dependence, that is, I have this pair of eyes.


    No wonder a lot of people are infatuated with the plot of YY in those novels, such as the golden finger of the hero, so that they will have a smooth journey, and even do a lot of incredible things.


    And now, Wu Chen really realized this kind of happy feeling, that is the kind of people are drunk, I wake up alone!


    When the emerald in the original stone showed its true face, all the people around were shocked, and some even began to scream¡ª¡ª


    "My God, what''s this kid''s idea? He can produce emerald, and it''s such a big piece

 Chapter 200

    Liu Yong obviously did not expect that Wu Chen''s original stone jadeite would be such a large emerald!


    You know, the original stone had been appraised by experts in his own field before, and he would never produce any good jadeite, so he took it out with confidence.


    Liu Yong eyebrows pick, do you mean - this boy is an expert, come here to play pig eat tiger? However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s not very possible. If he really has the ability to know that it''s emerald, it''s absolutely impossible for him to say that he wants to give it to himself.


    "Boss Liu, can you help me see what kind of jadeite it is? I''m very curious about its value." Wu Chen knew that this was the emerald for a long time in his heart, or he pretended to ask Liu Yong, "I just want to see how lucky I am. What we said before still counts. This is my gift to you."


    As soon as Wu Chen said this, let alone the people around him, even Liu Yong himself was surprised. You know, this is emerald. It''s definitely not inferior or rotten waste. It''s the best of jadeite! Do you mean to give someone away?


    If this guy is not a rich second generation, he must be a novice. He doesn''t know the value of this jade.


    "This is the best among Jadeites, which is often called emerald. I didn''t expect Mr. Wu to be so lucky. You''re such a big gift. Mr. Liu is absolutely out of the question. "


    Wu Chen looked at the old fox and laughed in his heart. Although he said so, how many people were not moved by such wealth?


    Anyway, the next piece is mostly emerald, and the quality is better. It''s better to give him a piece first and buy a safe one. In case of this guy''s psychological imbalance, I''m afraid he will have more trouble.


    "Well, this is emerald." Wu Chen pretended not to have seen it. After staring at it for a long time, he slowly said, "in this case, I''d better give it to you. It''s useless to leave it in my hand."


    "Oh, how sorry that is." Liu Yong''s mouth said no. in fact, he couldn''t wait to wave his hand and asked the waiter to move the emerald away for fear that Wu Chen would go back.


    When the gamblers around saw Wu Chen''s appearance, they couldn''t help sighing that this guy was so stupid to send such a good thing out.


    If they can have an emerald in their hands, they can live a lifetime without gambling.


    "In that case, do you want to open another one?" Liu Yong took such a big advantage. He was obviously very excited and in a good mood. He whispered to Wu Chen, "if you want to go back, it''s OK."


    "No, it''s heavy and troublesome." Wu Chen said with a smile: "it''s better to use your machine here for one time. It''s easy."


    With that, Wu Chen put the last stone on the machine without hesitation and began cutting.


    Everyone held their breath to see Wu Chen''s every move. They all thought that Wu Chen''s good luck might be over there. You know, emerald is absolutely impossible to appear for the second time. This kind of waste is basically waste.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that luck is reliable in this kind of gambling.


    But Wu Chen cut the jade directly, and there was no jade on the waste. This boy''s cutting has been accurate to this point, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    What''s more, people''s eyes can''t get away from it.


    You know, the emerald that appears in front of them now belongs to the more profound color of emerald. In fact, strictly speaking, the former jadeite should be regarded as the kind of Imperial Green.


    The difference between Imperial Green and emerald is not too much, but the color is not the same. Emerald is yellow in green, and the Yellow taste is much more than Imperial Green, that is, deeper.


    Of course, the value of the two are also different. Although the Imperial Green is the best, its appreciation and value are far less than that of emerald.


    There are always people who habitually confuse Imperial Green with emerald, but when more authentic emerald emerald appears in front of the public, they can remember the difference between the two.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The gamblers around or some curious businessmen can''t believe their own eyes, which can''t be simply said to be good luck. This boy''s luck is that he saved the world in his last life!


    Liu Yong stood beside Wu Chen, looking at the bright light and tempting color. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and showed greedy expression on his face.


    However, she soon regained her look. After all, I have received a piece of imperial green jadeite from others. It''s really hard to say anything.


    "Is this emerald, too?" Wu Chen asked puzzledly, "is my luck so good?"


    "Yes, it''s really emerald. Compared with the one just now, you are more authentic and more pure emerald than the Imperial Green you gave me. "


    Wu Chen pretended to be excited: "that is to say, the value is higher, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded his head and said his idea directly: "to be frank, Mr. Wu, I like your emerald. Anyway, you don''t have any good processors. You''d better sell it to me. I promise you that I''ll give you the price at any price in the market. And I''m sure I''ll give you a share of the jewelry. "


    "No more." Wu Chen said with a smile, "I want to take this jade back when it''s completely opened. I have another use. By the way, boss Liu, can you wrap it for me? "


    Liu Yong''s face was a little disappointed, but he still nodded with a smile, "OK, in that case, I''ll wrap it for you later and give it to you."


    When the two men walked out of the gambling arena with a packed emerald, Dr. Zhang was still shocked and could not even believe that it was true.


    "Don''t be silly. Come back to Lvshui village with me. I''ll provide you with all the accommodation so that you can help me with the farm wholeheartedly, can''t you?"


    "Well, good."


    Dr. Zhang laughed. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He yelled, "no, boss Wu, get out of the way!"


    Wu Chen turned his head and found that a bright dagger pointed at him and stabbed him straightly!

 Chapter 201

    Wu Chen is a veteran with genuine Qi blessing for many years. How can he be hurt by this sneak attack?


    In fact, when the man was sneaking in the alley behind them, Wu Chen had noticed each other''s existence. In other words, Wu Chen''s current perception ability can easily see everything within 50 meters, and even hear any sound.


    If he wants to see or hear.


    The man''s face was covered with a mask. He couldn''t see him clearly, but Wu Chen could easily see his ferocious look under the mask.


    Wu Chen grabbed the other side''s dagger, pulled it with his backhand, and took the other side under control. He sneered, "is that all you can do? It''s a lot of guts to try to rob like others. "


    That person didn''t expect that Wu Chen had such means. He was a little flustered for a moment, but he still twisted his strength subconsciously, hoping to break free from the other party''s control.


    But how can Wu Chen compare with other people? You know, the power he has now is effortless even to shake a bull. Even the exaggerated special effect in the TV series, tearing tiger, is also a matter of action for him.


    "Oh, what? Do you want to brag with me now? "


    Wu Chen found that the people around him obviously wanted to pay attention to their actions. Now he didn''t want to give the robber to the police, because he saw a familiar action from the robber''s tactics.


    It filled him with doubts.


    After all, in this small city, most of the people who can do evil are organized by small organizations, and they are definitely not helpless stragglers.


    If this person is really


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly became very chilly. With Dr. Zhang''s frightened eyes, he grabbed the dagger from the man''s hand.


    After listening to the backhand holding each other, the outsider looks like two brothers hanging on each other''s shoulders, which does not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    "Dr. Zhang, come with me."


    Wu Chen sneered and waved to Dr. Zhang behind him. He carefully led the man into the alley.


    After arriving at the Hutong, Wu Chen pressed the other party directly on the wall. Anyway, in such a narrow place, no matter how skillful he was, he could not escape in front of Wu Chen.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Wu Chen sneered, and his strength was subconsciously relaxed, hoping to give this guy room to speak.


    The man turned his head and rolled his eyes at Wu Chen, "now that you''ve caught him, you''re not as good as anyone. There''s nothing to say. I just saw your emerald emerald. I feel evil. What''s the matter? Send me to the Public Security Bureau, or give me a beating? "


    Wu Chen saw that this guy was so prickly. He couldn''t help laughing: "what? Is that how you want to see the police? It seems that you should be someone. Otherwise, how can you be so unscrupulous? "


    With that, Wu Chen took out a token directly from his opponent''s pocket. He glanced at it and said, "Oh, it''s still black iron. It''s not low status."


    Seeing that Wu Chen had taken his token away from him at some time, the guy was shocked and yelled angrily: "give it to me quickly. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t finish with you!"


    "If the thieves are like you, I don''t think there is any need to exist!"


    Wu Chen said, and directly smashed the token into the wall behind him. The wall is like a tofu block, which is directly poked in by the token. It''s deeply trapped and can''t be pulled out at all!


    How could that man have seen Wu Chen''s amazing skill? He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    Wu Chen took a picture of Dr. Zhang and motioned him not to be afraid. Then he walked slowly to the man and said, "do you know? What a disgusting thing you are doing now? "


    "There is a saying that there is a way to steal. Have you ever heard of it?" Wu Chen clung to each other''s collar, with a fierce look on his face: "when we started stealing, we didn''t just exist for survival, but for stealing. During this period of time, I neglected management and let Meiling lead this organization. Now you are taking us like a dog?"


    With that, Wu Chen pulled out a small whistle from his arms. The whistle was made of bamboo. It looked very strange and even simple.


    But only the burglar knows this kind of whistle¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Wu Chen''s whistle had already sounded, and the clear and tactful voice reverberated in the street, with a little sense of Su killing.


    "The order of stealing the door?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at a man like a dead man.


    "Meiling told me that this whistle can be used to summon the thieves nearby and let me use it at the critical moment. But I didn''t expect that here, at the scene of cleaning up the door, I blew it for the first time! "


    Dr. Zhang looked at Wu Chen in shock, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    There are so many mysterious and even amazing things about his boss - no matter what kind of spring or the current door stealing order, he seems to have been exposed to a very strange level.


    When there were three or four more people around, he really realized that Wu Chen seemed to be really not simple.


    "What''s your level?" Wu Chen looked at these strange faces and sneered, "I have this whistle. You should know what''s going on?"


    These people said in fear: "boss, we really don''t know this is the case. Xiao Qi didn''t mean to do it. He just saw money for a while. Besides, robbing the rich and helping the poor is our aim?"


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly, and suddenly roared: "when did the magic dog tell you that stealing doors is to make money through robbery, did I say that?"


    "You are a dog. We don''t know if you are a fake. Why do you yell?" As soon as the man saw that his familiar companions were coming, he immediately became bold. He was not afraid of Wu Chen at all. He pointed directly at him and said, "how can you kill me?"


    "To kill you?" Wu Chen shook his head. "Do you live by stealing? Well, in that case, I''ll waste your hands! "


    Wu Chen''s speed is like a quick cheetah. He rushes to the other side, grabs the other side''s hands and twists his strength¡ª¡ª


    "Click" a, the other party did not even scream, directly fainted.

 Chapter 202

    "Now, I''ve abandoned him." Wu Chen sneered, "you are here to give me a witness. I will inform Meiling later. If you have this situation again, in the future, the thief will not give you any security."


    "Yes."


    When Wu Chen and Dr. Zhang went to Lushui village together, Dr. Zhang couldn''t help asking: "boss Wu, I don''t want to ask you what you do. I just want to explain a problem. I''m just a doctor of agriculture. I won''t do those things that involve gangs."


    Wu Chen listened to his words and couldn''t help laughing: "how can we? What we do is all serious business. They steal the door. For me, it''s a channel for intelligence collection."


    He patted Dr. Zhang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I have a place to live in the countryside, as well as the environment and equipment for your experimental research. I can give you whatever you want. I just want to find an able man who can manage the farm for me."


    "Yes."


    After listening to the explanation, Dr. Zhang could not help but relax a lot. Otherwise, he would be a little afraid when he thought of Wu Chen''s ruthlessness when he abandoned people''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ll let you see our beekeeping farm later, and then put forward some suggestions."


    When they arrived at the beekeeping farm, they found that there were two modern cars parked outside the beekeeping farm. Wu Chen can be sure that this license plate is definitely not a local car.


    "Someone''s coming?" Dr. Zhang also felt very curious, "it seems that your beekeeping business is still very good."


    Wu Chen nodded and walked in to see a young man and woman smiling and saying something to Qiao Yulan.


    "Yulan, what''s the matter? Have you got a guest


    Wu Chen took the initiative to go forward and said hello to each other: "Hello, my name is Wu Chen."


    "Ah, Mr. Wu." The young man obviously knew Wu Chen and said with a smile, even with great enthusiasm: "I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''m the representative of Donghua agricultural and sideline products group. I''m here to see if there''s anything else I need for the equipment. Now the first batch of products have been delivered to the company, so we will be ready to put them into packaging and go on the market soon. "


    "That''s very kind of you Wu Chen chuckled, "since it''s going to be listed, that''s a good thing. What do we need to do?"


    "No The representative shook his head and said with a smile, "now I want to invite you to attend our marketing promotion meeting. I hope you can take time to take Mr. Qiao with you."


    "Well, we''d better be respectful than obedient."


    After several people discussed, they went back first.


    Dr. Zhang began to visit the beekeeping farm. He exclaimed as he looked at it: "I didn''t expect that the bees here are so good and orderly, as if they had thoughts."


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile. You know, the bees here are all affected by the spiritual power, so that they all seem to have thoughts and are extremely smart. Therefore, the quality of their honey is also very good.


    "Tomorrow, you will go with me." Wu Chen said to Qiao Yulan, "by the way, let me introduce you. This is the expert I told you about. A doctor of agriculture is definitely a major in his major. "


    Seeing that Dr. Zhang was so young, Qiao Yulan was pleasantly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a young expert. I''m really... I''m not polite. My name is Qiao Yulan. I''m the director of this beekeeping farm and Wu Chen''s wife."


    "Hello."


    With a smile, Dr. Zhang curiously asked Qiao Yulan about these things in the beekeeping farm. Obviously, he knew more about agriculture than other people.


    The next day, Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan went to a square in the city, where they wanted to hold a press conference on Donghua honey.


    Because of the cooperation between two companies in the city and Donghua, there are quite a lot of reporters on the scene, because for them, this is definitely a news worthy of reporting or even having a topic.


    Wu Chen arrived at the scene, first changed a suit prepared by the staff, and then gave Qiao Yulan a dress. Standing together, they looked like a pair of golden girls.


    "Are you nervous?" Wu Chen asked and touched Qiao Yulan''s face with a smile: "little fool, don''t be afraid. There will be a lot of such occasions for us in the future. Now it''s just a small challenge."


    Qiao Yulan said nervously: "Wu Chen, I''m really afraid that I will be too nervous when I go on stage and I can''t say a word. At that time, if I say something wrong, you have to remind me


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed: "if you believe me, there will be nothing wrong. If there is me, there will be no accident. If the reporter asks you any questions, I will answer them myself. If it''s business, you should say what you want to say."


    Hear here, Qiao Yulan can''t help but feel relieved a lot, you know, let her a person to answer so many questions, she really didn''t have full assurance.


    In fact, the so-called product launch is just a publicity effect. Since it''s propaganda, we must speak. If we say something wrong, it will be a very embarrassing thing for her.


    What''s more, Qiao Yulan had no contact with people outside.


    In fact, for her, it was like a dream. Maybe a month ago, I was a poor man who wanted to commit suicide.


    Now, she is a small boss who stands on the stage and has to face a lot of media and reporters. This kind of change makes her feel incredible.


    After they stood on the stage, they were surrounded by people around them.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wu, do you have anything to tell us about this cooperation with Donghua group? Can you tell me how you feel now? "


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "now I feel very good, because our small company is still in its infancy and needs to develop. I didn''t expect to get help and favor from Donghua agricultural and sideline products group. In this way, we can learn a lot from them. We still have a long way to go in these aspects, and we will work harder to do our best in the future to produce more healthy and green products for you. "


    Wu Chen''s answer can be said to be watertight, and there is nothing critical at all.


    However, a discordant voice suddenly rang out: "Miss Qiao Yulan, I heard that you had a boyfriend in the village before. Later, because of the appearance of general manager Wu, you moved your heart. What do you want to explain to us about this?"

 Chapter 203

    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the whole scene immediately became very strange, and almost everyone focused on a young and beautiful reporter.


    I saw this woman wearing a neat black suit, with an inexplicable smile in her mouth, as if she was mocking silently. And her eyes were fixed on Qiao Yulan, as if she had decided to eat her, which contained endless self-confidence.


    Originally, what this woman said was just free talk, but Qiao Yulan was very nervous. She was asked this question, and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She didn''t know how to answer this question, which was a rumor for her, but now, it has become an unanswerable question.


    Those reporters around us immediately reflected what had happened, which was quite a big news - after all, no one ever dared to ask such a question at the press conference. You know, this is absolutely a slap in the face for the organizers!


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, immediately reflected this is what kind of situation.


    He protected Qiao Yulan behind him and said to the reporter with a smile, "sorry, I think I have the right to answer you about this question. Well, my wife is a little nervous now, because she has never seen such a scene or been asked such harsh questions before, so I''ll clarify this issue. "


    Said, Wu Chen directly half kneels on the ground, stretched out a hand to Qiao Yulan.


    "In fact, I came back to Lvshui village a month ago. At that time, I was still a poor boy with nothing and no so-called assets. It''s just that I have more ideas than others to make this village develop better. So, I succeeded, and now I have made great progress in this month. However, it can never be said that I am a hidden rich man. I hope all of you here can understand that. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can also visit the local area or find out what''s going on. I think the truth will be known by more people. "


    Wu Chen took out a ring gift box from his arms. After opening it, there was a huge diamond ring in it. He looked at Qiao Yulan with a smile and said affectionately:


    "All this time, I''ve been tossing and turning. There''s a good saying - my fair lady, my gentleman, I can''t wait to get what I want, and I''ll sleep and think about clothes? However, once the face of true love, always let the courage to overcome reason


    "I like you, Yulan Qiao. I hope you can be my bride. I will use my next life to protect you, take care of you, and never let you suffer any harm. Because I think we can all know this: when a man is in the most difficult time, another woman chooses to guard by your side, always helping you and taking good care of you. How rare it is for a person! Maybe I''ll never find a woman like her again in my life. "


    The following words were addressed to reporters, of course, also addressed to Qiao Yulan. They were Wu Chen''s heartfelt words.


    He has too many things on his back, and now that he dares to overcome his inner fear and chooses Qiao Yulan, it is a very rare thing for him.


    That is to say, Wu Chen dares to bear all this, and even to defend her with her life.


    This speech surprised people in the whole meeting hall and even made a shriek. You know, it''s just an open proposal in front of the media! How much courage does it take to do such a thing?


    And Qiao Yulan was deeply moved by Wu Chen''s sincerity. She knew that what he said was true. Maybe this was the happiest and luckiest thing in her life.


    To meet such a man is really a blessing he accumulated in his last life.


    "Promise him, promise him, promise him."


    The reporter who came to look for trouble obviously didn''t expect such an effect, nor did he expect to make the atmosphere of the scene extremely beautiful. And other reporters have become matchmaker like existence, began to shout up.


    of course. Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi, not far away from them, did not express anything, and even seemed a little expressionless.


    If someone knows her, she is really sad.


    In front of her, the man she likes proposes to another woman, which is a great blow to her, but she can only bear it silently.


    When Qiao Yulan slowly stretched out her arm, the atmosphere of the whole scene has reached white hot, and even began to boil.


    Wu Chen slowly put on the ring for Qiao Yulan and suddenly picked her up.


    They warmly hugged, Wu Chen said loudly, "from now on, I will use my own efforts to bring you better products, and also will protect the woman beside me."


    "No fear of rumors, no fear of any challenge, I am me, different fireworks."


    When reporters heard Wu Chen''s loud cry, they all felt that this man is not simple. Even, they have already figured out how to write tomorrow''s news. After all, such a reportable topic is absolutely not to be missed.


    Wu Chen also thought that this time the woman will never be an ordinary reporter, it is very likely that other companies see their business is too hot, and deliberately recruit such a person.


    To collect some not very reliable intelligence to blackmail himself, but this is not an important thing for him.


    In his long road of revenge, this may be one of his small challenges. For the whole plan, or in the face of that terrible enemy, such small waves are insignificant.


    The next problems are very smooth, or most of them are focused on Qiao Yulan and Wu Chen.


    Of course, for their publicity, it also played a promotional effect. After all, this kind of proposal at a news conference is very rare.


    Once the topic is created, their popularity will be improved. With the help of the media, the press conference will not be held in vain.


    A few hours later, when the press conference ended, Wu Chen also felt that he had some collapse.


    After all, those journalists are old timers who have been immersed in the world for many years. How can they be so easy to deal with?

 Chapter 204

    As soon as he arrived backstage, Wu Chen sat on a stool.


    Then, however, something happened.


    Dr. Zhang came over and said to Wu Chen, "boss Wu, the poultry and small herbivores you bought last time have all arrived at our farm. Now the main problem is feed or management."


    Wu Chen looked at Dr. Zhang in surprise and said with a smile, "why, have all the livestock we asked for last time arrived? In this case, we should be able to put into production. After all, these are also very important to us. If we don''t invest more quickly, it may affect our whole plan. "


    "No hurry, no hurry." Dr. Zhang said with a smile, "in fact, now I''ve dealt with all the feed problems, mainly about the management of the farm. After all, I''m not very good at managing this kind of things, so I need to find someone who is very suitable or even proficient in managing these livestock. "


    Wu Chen looked at him puzzled, thought for a long time, and suddenly asked, "shall we find some people from our village?"


    "Of course, as long as he does it according to my method and has a certain foundation, I believe our farm is very well managed. Because these things are highly autonomous, even gregarious animals. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen had some good plans in mind.


    You know, in this village, the person he trusts most is Cheng Jikuan, and only this old man can be perfectly competent for this job.


    First, they are very familiar with each other, just like their relatives. For the whole farm, there will be no problems in management or communication.


    Second, Cheng Jikuan used to be an old employee of the village farm. Later, the farm in the village closed down because of financial problems, so he was laid off at home, but these were the things Wu Chen did when he was a child.


    He just vaguely remembers and is not sure whether Cheng Jikuan can do the job well.


    "Well, I''ll give you the job of finding someone to try, because I have a very good candidate here. But we have to go and communicate with him. First, you take people to the feedlot, place all the poultry, and do a good job in the chicken house or some quarters. In this way, we will be more convenient and efficient. "


    "No problem. I''ve already thought about it. I''ve sent someone to build a temporary shed and chicken house so that we can deal with it for a while. I also found a small engineering team from the city. We built a small factory next to the site, so that we can put into production here. "


    Wu Chen nodded. He thought it was a very right thing to find Dr. Zhang.


    Because no one else will be like him, only to achieve this professional level. Before he had thought about it, he had done all this well, even better than himself, which was quite beneficial to the future development of the farm.


    After Wu Chen changed his clothes, he went back to Lvshui village and took the initiative to find Cheng Jikuan.


    He found that the old man had just had breakfast and was doing exercises in the yard. Then he was ready to go up the mountain and take care of the medicine field.


    Of course, Wu Chen also knows the old man''s daily schedule. He can find here before Cheng Jikuan leaves home.


    When Cheng Jikuan saw Wu Chen, he was very excited and excited. He said to Wu Chen with a smile, "Xiao Chen, why are you here? You haven''t come here for a long time. I miss you a little


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m quite busy at this time, so I didn''t come to you. I hope you don''t blame me. Now I have one thing I want to ask you, and I''ll make a long story short - I''ve opened a beekeeping farm near the beekeeping farm. I know that before in the village, you have always been an old employee of the breeding farm. You have very good skills. Now you really need people to manage it. "


    "Listen to what you mean..." Cheng Jikuan looks at Wu Chen puzzled, "seems to have guessed his intention at this time, but he still has some hesitation in his heart. After all, if he really wants to go to the mall, there will be no one to take care of the family''s medicine field, and his wife can''t finish it at all."


    "So I hope you can help me deal with this matter, that is, help me manage the farm. Of course, I''ll pay you no less. After all, it''s a very difficult physical work. "


    "Since you can use me, Xiaochen, I will help you." Cheng Jikuan said with a smile, "I just want to know. Am I the only one in the whole farm? In this case, it''s very difficult for me to do it. I can''t manage the whole venue at all. "


    Wu Chen began to laugh. He had already thought about these problems. After all, for him now. Only one Cheng Jikuan is enough. The modern breeding farm does not need too many people at all, and all rely on automation to manage.


    "What kind of feeding or some basic management is through automatic mechanical management, only one person to control, you can complete a whole series of operations. We don''t need too many employees at all. In this way, we can save a lot of expenses and develop technology. "


    Perhaps, this is the difference between foreign organic farms and state-owned ones. They attach importance to science and technology rather than manpower.


    At present, most of the people who raise chickens, ducks and geese in rural areas pay attention to their own labor, while in foreign countries, more scientific methods are used to manage these livestock with maximum efficiency.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, Cheng Jikuan also felt relieved. If this is the case, he will have plenty of time to manage the medicine field and do a good job in the farm. He will have time to finish his work at both ends.


    "Well, Xiaochen, if that''s the case, I''ll promise you." Cheng Jikuan said with a smile, "you stay to eat some rice before you leave. The cake your aunt just made, I think you should also like it very much."


    "No, uncle Cheng, I''m going to have a look at the farm now. After all, these livestock have just arrived at the farm. There are still many things I need to deal with. If I am not here at this time, there will be no one to stabilize the overall situation. "


    Cheng Jikuan nodded thoughtfully, "well, since that''s the case, I won''t leave you. Go quickly. It''s still business. "


    "OK, uncle Cheng." Wu Chen smiles, "I''ll come to see you later and discuss with you about your arrival tomorrow. In this way, our farm can be put into production a little faster. "

 Chapter 205

    When Wu Chen arrived at the farm, he found that Dr. Zhang had been there for a long time, and he had been fully involved in the chicken house.


    Now, only after the factory building is completed, those automatic machines will move in. In this way, they can better manage the flock.


    Of course, these chickens are not ordinary broilers, but some of the country''s rare native chicken breeds, they are more valuable, nutritious and relatively more expensive.


    On the other hand, Dr. Zhang used some simple holes or fences to replace the nests of these small herbivores.


    Small herbivores like this usually just eat grass or something like that. Therefore, their feed is relatively simple and easy to get - and their fur and meat can be sold as good commodities, and their medicinal value is quite rich, so Wu Chen is quite satisfied with the layout of the farm this time.


    "Dr. Zhang, go and have a rest first. Let me take a look at this little thing. I want to study it carefully. I put a bottle of Lingquan water in the room of the beekeeping farm. I think you should be very interested in studying it. Let me solve these livestock problems! You''ve been sitting for such a long time, and you need a rest. "


    In fact, Dr. Zhang didn''t care about the so-called salary or reward at all. His whole heart was devoted to Wu Chen''s Lingquan water. Now I heard that Wu Chen gave him another bottle to do research, which surprised him a lot!


    Maybe for a doctor or academic person, this is what attracts him most. All kinds of money are external things to him.


    He couldn''t resist the temptation at all. He said without hesitation, "OK, I''m going to have a look now. It happens that I also want to study what this spring is like."


    After saying these words, he did not forget to remind Wu Chen: "the layout here is still very good. Boss Wu, you don''t need to do anything, just study it from a distance."


    Wu Chen nodded. In fact, he didn''t want to move the poultry at all. He just wanted to set up a small aura array here, and even inject the aura into the poultry, so as to improve their intelligence.


    In this way, when these low wisdom poultry have their own wisdom, and form a whole - in a relatively orderly situation, to complete their activities and survival, it is also a very convenient thing for managers.


    That is to say, they only need to invest the least manpower and energy to make the farm the best. This kind of business is hard to get for them.


    In fact, after the last promotion, Wu Chen has mastered a lot more. Now he can set up a small spirit gathering array.


    This kind of spirit gathering array is a very weak function for many practitioners. They can not gather too much spiritual power. However, for ordinary livestock, long-term spiritual absorption will make the living environment of this place better.


    Maybe many people don''t understand what kind of benefits this more spiritual power will bring.


    There is a saying that everything has spirit. These low-level livestock are also intelligent. When this spiritual power can change their structure through their bodies, the intelligence of these poultry will be greatly improved compared with ordinary poultry.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly picked up a stone on the ground and drew a very obscure pattern in the center of the farm.


    In fact, Wu Chen did not know what the pattern meant? However, for this pattern, it should represent some spirit gathering meaning.


    This spirit gathering array is not particularly difficult. He only needed something to use spiritual power as a medium. Wu Chen was also very easy to find. He grabbed two stones from the ground and injected some spiritual power into them.


    Maybe many people don''t understand why they put spiritual power into the stone and store it. Wu Chen immediately made a seal on it, so that the spiritual power would not pour out.


    Wu Chen quickly buried these stones underground, and then corresponded these positions one by one - in this way, the array would form a relatively complete situation.


    Wu Chen bit his finger and immediately drew the border of those patterns on the ground with the blood of his finger. Blood is also one of the media, and it is because of Wu Chen''s blood that he will let this dharma array recognize the master.


    Soon there will be a Dharma array, which will be outlined by Wu Chen. However, this is also a shocking thing for others. After all, it is unacceptable to draw such a strange pattern in a breeding farm.


    Wu Chen thought about it and found a blanket nearby to cover it. Although it seems a little disobedient, it can be solved by explaining to others. As long as it is not seen by others, the array will be completely preserved.


    When the poultry received the spiritual power, Wu Chen immediately noticed that their reaction was obviously different from that of ordinary poultry. You know, ordinary poultry could not feel the surrounding cognition, but when Wu Chen yelled, there was a glimmer of spiritual light in their eyes.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Wu Chen took the initiative to say that he wanted to try the reaction of the livestock, but then he felt shocked¡ª¡ª


    These native chickens actually nodded, and even there was a trace of fear and uneasiness in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the necessary food in the coming days. You just need to live here well. I need you to create some necessary value for me."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the livestock even nodded again. After all, it was the last hope for them. They also chose to cooperate!


    Wu Chen tried to sprinkle a handful of millet on the ground, released some chickens, and then said to them, "you guys, each chicken can only eat two grains of millet, do you hear me?"


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, these chickens only ate two grains of grain, and then sat on the ground and pecked their feathers, looking very naive.

 Chapter 206

    Wu Chen looked excitedly at the livestock in front of him. He had no idea that there would be such an interesting thing. If the spiritual power can open up the acquired wisdom of biology, then this technology can definitely be used in medical treatment.


    After repeated training in the breeding farm, Wu Chen left here contentedly.


    After having dinner at Cheng Jikuan''s house, Wu Chen takes Cheng Jikuan back to the farm again.


    "What''s the matter? Morning


    Cheng Jikuan originally wanted to come back here the next day. After all, he was a little tired after a day''s work. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen was very eager and brought him here directly.


    Wu Chen didn''t say much. He just had an inexplicable smile on his face. He looked rather mysterious: "Uncle Cheng, you''ll know when you arrive. I''ll tell you, this farm is very different from other people''s farm."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Jikuan''s heart became very curious, and he kept fantasizing about what Wu Chen said was different.


    As soon as he arrived at the farm, Cheng Jikuan found that there were obvious differences here. You know, other farms, even if there is no noise, are also very lively, with the sound of chickens, ducks, geese and dogs.


    However, Wu Chen''s current farm is very quiet. If Cheng Jikuan had not seen the native chickens in the chicken house, he would not have believed his eyes and ears.


    "Xiaochen, why are these animals so quiet? Did you buy some defective poultry, or why... "


    After hearing Cheng Jikuan''s doubts, Wu Chen burst out laughing: "Uncle Cheng, you don''t know. These guys are not inferior at all. On the contrary, their breeds are very good, but they are different from other poultry. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Wu Chen pointed to the door of the chicken house. There was a small lock hanging on it. It seemed that there was no problem. However, when Cheng Jikuan fixed his eyes, he was surprised¡ª¡ª


    This henhouse is not locked at all!


    "Yes, the door was not locked." Wu Chen laughed triumphantly, "Uncle Cheng, this is the real unusual place in this farm. The next thing may be beyond your understanding, but you must not pass it on. "


    Cheng Jikuan watched Wu Chen suddenly become very serious, also realized the importance of it, hurriedly nodded: "OK, Xiao Chen, I promise you, as long as you don''t let me say, I will never let anyone know."


    "Good."


    Wu Chen clapped his hands and yelled at the henhouse and the small shacks: "you all come out for me!"


    Next, a shocking scene appeared in front of Cheng Jikuan. He could clearly see that the native chickens jumped out of the henhouse in order as if they had heard Wu Chen''s words.


    Of course, at the moment of landing on the ground, they did not run around. Instead, they stood on the ground with great humanity and autonomy. They looked at Wu Chen in bewilderment, and even lined up, waiting for him to give orders.


    When Cheng Jikuan was shocked, he could not help feeling a strong sense of fear. If it wasn''t for the existence of local chickens or marmots, he would really think that they were all played by people!


    "Xiaochen, what are these poultry..."


    Cheng Jikuan immediately remembered what Wu Chen said before about automatic management in the end - these poultry can be managed independently, and he is just like the head of this group of poultry, responsible for supervising them.


    In fact, it''s much more troublesome than raising chickens and ducks without self-consciousness. Once poultry have human emotions, they are likely to have a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    It''s like, if you want to kill these native chickens, the native chickens around you will surely rise up in fear.


    "Uncle Cheng, take a step." Wu Chen seemed to see Cheng Jikuan''s idea and waved to him with a smile: "well, our farm will not slaughter any poultry, it will only trade live ones, so we don''t need to worry about what these guys don''t cooperate with."


    "Xiaochen, you are raising a bunch of goblins! These things are too evil. I can''t manage them at all. "


    Cheng Jikuan repeatedly waved his hand and did not dare to accept the task.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should be responsible for feeding and supervision. Maybe we can use these humane poultry as a gimmick to attract media attention. In this way, we can make the breeding farm into a net red breeding farm, so that the breeding industry and tourism can develop in parallel - and even we can buy and sell these Rex rabbits as pets for people. You know, such small animals with human nature are absolutely very popular. "


    Cheng Jikuan''s eyes brightened when he heard Wu Chen''s words. He had never thought that the farm could be played with so many tricks.


    Perhaps, as Wu Chen said, times are changing. If everything follows the rules, there will be something wrong.


    In this way, Cheng Jikuan could not help but feel relieved and said to Wu Chen with a smile, "OK, Xiao Chen, since that''s the case, I have nothing to worry about."


    Then Wu Chen patted Cheng Jikuan on the shoulder: "Uncle Cheng, although you may not be used to it, you must not talk to other people about it. The most important thing is that we have to make sure that we hide it until the time is right. "


    Cheng Jikuan nodded, "Xiaochen, you believe me. In this world, if you uncle Cheng, I don''t deserve your trust, I guess no one can be more sincere to you."


    Although Cheng Jikuan''s words are somewhat straightforward, Wu Chen agrees. You know, Cheng Jikuan is one of the few people he can trust.


    "Well, in that case, uncle Cheng, it''s all up to you."


    "By the way, Xiao Chen." Cheng Jikuan suddenly remembered something and slapped his thigh. "I forgot to tell you these days that your building has been built. Chen Ling has been looking for you for a long time, but you have never been here. If you have time, go back and have a look. "


    After listening to Cheng Jikuan''s reminder, Wu Chen remembered that he still had such a thing. He didn''t care about Chen Ling''s processing every day. He thought their efficiency was average.


    Recently, he was quite busy. He didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He made such a trouble.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Cheng. I''ll go back and have a look later."


    Cheng Jikuan nodded: "you go back first. I''ll go later. I''ll see if there''s anything else I need to deal with here. Then we''ll call."

 Chapter 207

    "Oh, you are such a busy man."


    When Wu Chen found Chen Ling, she found that she was close to the state of violent walking. You know, she knows that Wu Chen has been very busy these days.


    So, out of politeness, she never called Wu Chen, so after the project was finished, it has been delayed until now.


    "I''m really sorry, sister Chen. I''ve been a little busy these days, and I''ve forgotten about it."


    Chen Ling didn''t care about Wu Chen''s explanation. Instead, she went straight into the state and said seriously, "now I have to make it clear to you. What you told us before has also been completed. I''ve contacted your company, and I''ve paid off the expenses. "


    Wu Chen nodded. He knew that it must be Sheila who had dealt with the matter for himself. "That is to say, you are the only one in the village now?"


    "Yes." Chen Ling embraces her arms and looks at Wu Chen seriously: "I''m waiting for you here. Other people, I''ll let them go after I''ve paid them. "


    "What do you say?"


    Wu Chen heard the woman say that she had come to wait for her. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and was very interested. You know, such a beautiful woman specially comes to wait for her. He really has to think about it.


    "It''s like this." Chen Ling went straight into the topic and said succinctly, "Wu Chen, I want to talk to you about some new cooperation and so on. Would you like to enter into a long-term cooperative relationship with us? "


    "Well, you have to wait for me to check the project." Wu Chen smiles, "so that I can see whether your project is solid or bean curd dregs, and decide not to cooperate with you."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Chen Ling couldn''t help smiling. This guy was obviously teasing herself. You know, she has already inquired. Wu Chen has a lot of small projects recently. He even wants to build roads for the village.


    These things can be accomplished by their engineering team. If we can cooperate with Wu chenlai, we will save a lot of trouble, and we will not have to adapt to some new employers.


    "Come on, show me."


    As soon as Wu Chengang entered the building, he saw traces of sword gold, and this is where he wanted to arrange the mechanism.


    The more he went inside, the more he could see how meticulous the project was. Wu Chen also held a positive attitude towards Chen Ling''s engineering team. At least it can be said that they are not trying to cope with the situation. This kind of hardworking attitude and solid engineering are worthy of cooperation.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chen Ling has been staring at Wu Chen, hoping to see something from his expression. However, Wu Chen seems very calm, which makes her anxious.


    "I think it''s good." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed, "at least it shows that you can still be trusted. I think if you can ask me these questions, you must know that I want to build roads, otherwise I don''t think you will stay here and ask me these questions, right? "


    Chen Ling was embarrassed to smile. She was also embarrassed to be directly exposed by others. However, she immediately responded: "I just think the cooperation between us can be very happy. In this case, it''s better to continue to cooperate. In any case, the current green water village can be regarded as a hundred wastes to be revived. You, the new village official, will certainly do something about it. "


    Wu Chen nodded, "you''re right. I really think so. In that case. When do you think it''s better for us to build roads? "


    "I think we can start to prepare for this next quarter and repair the road without delay."


    After listening to Chen Ling''s idea, Wu Chen also secretly planned to get up. At least recently, their road can''t be repaired. You know, he is going to transport a batch of equipment here.


    If the road is repaired, it will be easy for people to pass by, so that their layout will be found. It''s better to finish the layout of the building in Lushui village first, and then discuss the road construction.


    There is still a month to go before the next quarter. If you want to do anything during this period, the time is just right.


    "Well, that''s settled. When the time comes, you can study the cost of road construction and I will allocate it to you. How about that? "


    Chen Ling can''t help but get excited to see Wu Chen so happy. In this way, their life problems will be solved in the next quarter.


    There are many engineering teams who have no work to do, but they are clearly arranged, which is no different from great good news.


    "By the way, sister Chen, I want to know where we can buy good furniture in our city. It''s the kind with high cost performance, low price and better quality." Wu Chen pointed to his empty building: "what I want now is how to decorate the building, so that I can check in early."


    "You''re not in a hurry." Chen Ling shook her head. "Painting and other things are not done well, and new furniture is harmful. You have to open the window at least for a while to live. But if you say where to buy furniture, I can give you a wake-up call. "


    She took out a shopping leaflet from her bag, which said, "here, just follow the address above. I think the furniture and paint here are very good. You can buy the door and paint first, and then do everything well. Buy floor tiles or something. "


    "I know all this, but thank you, sister Chen." Wu Chen nodded and said, "I''ll buy it tomorrow. Do you have a place to live now? Why don''t you go on with me? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Chen Ling couldn''t help looking dejected, but she still didn''t say anything. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I''ve been harassing here for so long, so I should go back. I''ve already ordered a taxi. I''ll take me to the city soon. I''m still very busy recently. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I won''t keep you. I really want to thank you and your employees for this project. "


    After seeing Chen Ling off, Wu Chen walked into the building and went up to the top floor. He couldn''t help looking out into the distance and enjoying the night scenery in the countryside. He laughed happily unconsciously.


    It seems that my plan can be further advanced. As the saying goes, the cunning rabbit has three caves. Now that the building has been built, he can feel at ease.

 Chapter 208

    In the early morning of the next day, Wu Chen directly dragged Qiao Yulan, and specially told her to dress up a little more beautiful and go to the home city to buy home together.


    It''s said that after Wu Chen''s building was built, Qiao Yulan was also very happy. You know, everything about Wu Chen is also her. The relationship between them has become more delicate since yesterday. It can even be said that she has regarded herself as Wu Chen''s wife.


    So she asked directly, "Wu Chen, when you get there, I hope you can listen to me and don''t buy those too expensive ones, OK?"


    Wu Chen can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect that Qiao Yulan should put herself in such a position to consider herself. She seems to have a mother of a family.


    "What? Don''t we make money just to spend it? "


    Wu Chen gently hugged Qiao Yulan in her arms and gave her a kiss on her face, which made her blush.


    "You should think about it. If we don''t have people and money, we''ll have to hold back."


    Qiao Yulan couldn''t stand Wu Chen''s intimacy. She couldn''t help saying, "OK, you''re right. Let me go. It''s true that I''ve been used to hard life in the past. I haven''t experienced this. Let me get used to it."


    Wu Chen frivolous smile, "rest assured, as long as I am in the future, I will always take care of you, will never let you live any hard life."


    After a while, they went to the home town together.


    Today is the weekend, so there are a lot of people in this home town. At Chen Ling''s suggestion, Wu Chen first found a place called Kelin paint, hoping to buy some better quality paint.


    After all, a new building needs a lot of paint, especially Wu Chen''s six story building, which is much more than others.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" As soon as she went in, the shopping guide warmly welcomed Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan and said with a smile, "the coatings here are very healthy. There are not so many harmful gases, so we can use them safely."


    "Ah, it''s OK. I know the quality of your products, otherwise I would not have come here." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "now, I just want to know what is the best paint you have here. Then there is, I need a lot of paint, about six floors of the amount, I hope you can discount. I''m here for you. "


    Wu Chen''s words are quite technical. He praised each other''s products directly, and then explained his intention.


    As soon as she heard this, the shopping guide''s eyes lit up. She thought that Wu Chen''s most important job was to install the paint for a house. Although the quantity was not much, it was definitely quite a lot.


    But now this man actually said that if he wanted the number of a whole building, it was really not his own decision.


    At this time, as soon as the shopping guide was about to speak, she saw that the glass of the shop suddenly exploded. Wu Chen also subconsciously used his fastest speed to dodge with Qiao Yulan and hid in the corner.


    But this shopping guide lady was not so lucky. The glass fragment directly fell on her body and cut her arm. And the next moment, a burly man came straight in and put a pistol on her forehead.


    "There''s one person in this room. Don''t move!"


    The man looked flustered and even crazy, but several policemen followed him. Wu Chen, the leader, even knew his old acquaintance, officer Ye Xuan!


    "It''s you..."


    Ye Xuan is distracted for a moment when she sees Wu Chen, but she reacts quickly, remembers her real intention and points the gun in her hand at the man.


    "Let go of the hostages, or we''ll shoot now!"


    After a moment of blank in her brain, the shopping guide suddenly responded and cried out for help: "help, help me, I don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Wu Chen raises his eyebrows and finds that the bandit''s position is extremely skillful. Even if he or Ye Xuan has no chance to sneak attack, he can only passively face the hostage and the bandit.


    It seems that he was forced into a corner by the back water, but no matter how fast the reaction was, it was impossible for anyone to burst in directly from his front and rescue the hostage without injury.


    "I still said that if you let me go, I won''t kill this woman. If you force each other, we will die together! Don''t think about it


    Ye Xuan generally looks at Wu Chen for help. She knows that Wu Chen''s skill is very easy to save people, but seeing Wu Chen''s reaction, she doesn''t want to do anything at all.


    It made her more anxious.


    "Brother, what do you want to say? Why do you want to shoot?"


    Wu Chen walks up to Ye Xuan and looks at her in disbelief: "what has this guy done, and why?"


    Ye Xuan breathes a breath. Although the gun in her hand has never been put down, she also relaxes a little. She believes that if Wu Chen is here, it is impossible for the hostage to be hurt.


    "If I said it, would you believe it?"


    Wu Chen looks at Ye Xuan with a mysterious face. He can''t help frowning and says angrily, "if you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t say it, how can you know if I can believe you?"


    "This guy didn''t commit any crime at all. He didn''t even have a criminal record. He was an ordinary man selling fried string. This morning, this guy actually took a pistol and fired several shots at the door of our public security bureau. " At this point, ye Xuan is still staring at each other without any action


    "After he fired several shots, he kept yelling for us to take him to prison. We thought it was a psycho, so we had to take him in for interrogation. Unexpectedly, when he heard that we wouldn''t let him go to prison, he began to shoot wildly in the street. He didn''t hurt anyone


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen was very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a person would take the initiative to ask the police to arrest him in prison.


    However, Wu Chen soon thought of such a possibility¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps, for this man, prison may be the safest way to protect himself. Looking at his face, he was obviously afraid of something.


    But what kind of existence, will let a person lose his mind, crazy want to go to prison?

 Chapter 209

    Hearing this, Wu Chen finally couldn''t restrain his doubts and even curiosity, and took the initiative to go forward: "brother, listen to me, how about it? What on earth do you want to go to prison for? "


    "Don''t come here! Stay away from me


    That man seems to be very afraid of Wu Chen. In contrast, even if the police stand beside him, he is not so afraid as he looks.


    This makes Wu Chen feel very surprised. If this guy is afraid of something, why does he react so little to the police and so much to himself?


    Or


    Wu Chen looks at the place where the man''s eyes are directed. It''s Ye Xuan, and the policeman next to her, the man, is also on guard.


    Normally speaking, ye Xuan is a famous policeman in this city, and she is also famous for her integrity. Maybe that''s what makes men trust her very much.


    He is not familiar with other policemen, including himself. From this point of view, he is afraid of everyone except ye Xuan. It''s possible that he''s avoiding revenge. In this way, ye Xuan won''t do anything to him easily, let alone bend the law for personal gain. That''s why he trusts him.


    Thinking of this, everything seems to make sense.


    If so, then the problem is not very difficult to solve.


    "Believe me, sir, I am a common passer-by here. If you have any difficulty, just say it, otherwise, no one can help you. "


    Wu Chen put his hands on his chest, indicating that he would not pose any threat to the man, and then walked towards the man step by step?, Hope will calm him.


    When the other party saw Wu Chen''s sincere eyes, he subconsciously relaxed his guard and carefully said, "I can let her go, but I want you to ensure my absolute safety!"


    Wu Chen looks at Ye Xuan and sees that she thinks the same thing, so he nods.


    "Well, we''ll make sure you''re safe." Ye Xuan sighed, "as long as you put down the gun in your hand, we will ensure your safety, OK?"


    "Well, then put down your guns, too!"


    This man''s mood seems to be more stable, and he is not as crazy as he was just now. Maybe he has figured out that no one will plot against him, so he can rest assured to put down the gun.


    As soon as his gun was dropped to the ground, the young policeman behind Ye Xuan rushed up and immediately controlled him. He pressed his backhand on the ground and yelled, "be honest and don''t move!"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the man thoughtfully.


    Unexpectedly, when the man was pressed on the ground, he seemed very happy, even a little relieved.


    When the man puts down the gun, ye Xuan grabs it. What surprised her was that the pistol was not real, but a very exquisite model!


    "Fake gun?" Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "you are really interesting. You really don''t want to cheat the police with a fake gun. Take it away


    Wu Chen looked at the uncomfortable expression on the other person''s face, thoughtfully walked up to Ye Xuan and whispered, "I think there is something strange about this matter. I suggest you have a good look."


    "I see."


    When the man was arrested by Ye Xuan, Wu Chen didn''t have the heart to work any more. After he bought some paint in the shop, he took Qiao Yulan to buy furniture nearby.


    In terms of specific arrangements, it should be decided as appropriate.


    After returning to the green water village, Wu Chen''s mind has been thinking about the eccentric man. His intuition tells him that the man''s things must not be as simple as he imagined.


    Sure enough, towards evening, Wu Chen''s mobile phone rings, and ye Xuan calls him.


    "Hello, officer ye, you have my phone number?" Wu Chen said with a playful smile, "I didn''t expect to find me. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this." Ye Xuan said succinctly, "now I''ve learned a lot from this man. I don''t think this is the scope we can solve. I hope... I can invite you to help me. "


    "Me?" Wu Chen sneered, "what do you think I can do for you?"


    "It''s really hard to say a word about it. Well, you come to Meiyan cafe near Li Guo building, and we''ll meet there."


    Wu Chen listened to the attractive voice on the other side of the phone and couldn''t help laughing: "what? Do you want to ask me out? "


    "You think too much." Ye Xuan said angrily, "we went to the police at night. This time... With your skill, you should be able to help us."


    "What am I?" Wu Chen joked: "assistant police? Or something else? "


    "You come first!"


    With that, ye Xuan hung up.


    Wu Chen did not dare to neglect. After telling Qiao Yulan the actual situation, Wu Chen left Lvshui village and went to the city alone under her repeated instructions.


    When he arrived at the cafe, Wu Chen found that he was not the only one. Besides Ye Xuan, there were four or five other policemen. Although they were all plain clothes, their temperament could be recognized.


    "What? What''s the big deal? "


    Ye Xuan rubbed his temple and sighed: "you''ve come at last. Now, I''m really miserable. I didn''t expect this to happen this time. "


    With that, he gestured to the little policeman next to him, who handed a copy of the document to Wu Chen. It seems that it is obviously the confession of the man he met today.


    The early stage of the confession was quite chaotic, and I didn''t even know what he was talking about¡ª¡ª


    It all started a few days ago. This man named Wang Shilong came home after selling fried string. A friend came to him for a drink. He was a little drunk and was on his way alone.


    He met a little boy and cried to him that he had lost his way. Then he followed the little boy to a forest in the suburb.


    Unexpectedly, walking, the little boy is gone, leaving only a pile of trees, the surrounding environment looks gloomy, this guy did not dare to do more stay, will run out.


    Who knows, he saw a group of ghosts floating back and forth in the jungle, which scared him to death

 Chapter 210

    "Elder sister, are you sure this is not an excerpt from the country ghost story?" Wu Chen couldn''t help but put down the record and laughed, "it''s too complicated! How can there be such a coincidence? Is it good to play with you? "


    "You big pig hoof, can''t you look down?" At this time, a young girl angrily said to Wu Chen, "it''s useless for you to only watch. What''s wrong with our police recording what he says? "


    Wu Chen coughed awkwardly. For such a young and beautiful policeman, he was really embarrassed to contradict her.


    He patiently looked down and found something wrong in the record.


    According to Wang Shilong, he fainted when he saw those a Piao, but when he woke up, he heard a voice saying let me out, let me out.


    So, in a state of unconsciousness, he used his palm to dig out a pit, and what was buried inside was a ball of wriggling live meat!


    Wang Shilong has seen this kind of thing in the TV for a long time, which is the legendary Taisui. According to folklore, it is a very bad and even unlucky thing to start on Taisui.


    If so


    However, Wang Shilong has never seen such a big Taisui. It is said on TV that Taisui with a weight of more than 100 Jin is rare in the world. Now it has a weight of several hundred jin, and it seems that it is absolutely heavy.


    If you can really take this Taisui back and sell it, wouldn''t it be quite good? What are you worried about for the rest of your life?


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he used his car to sell Fried String to install Taisui and take it home.


    But I don''t know why, he dug too old thing was a local ruffian hooligan Wu six to know.


    It''s said that Wu Liu and Wu Chen have heard about it. It''s said that he is a famous mobile phone in this city. Although he is not involved in gangs, the people he knows and his influence can''t be underestimated.


    No matter some high-level or celebrities in the society, Wu Liu has communication. To put it bluntly, this guy is a well-educated local ruffian.


    Wu six know Wang Shilong''s age, immediately heart evil, asked Wang Shilong to hand in. Forced by helplessness, Wang Shilong had to compromise, hoping to hand over Taisui and protect his own safety.


    It''s said that it''s very easy for Wu Liu to kill anyone. There''s no way to compete with them.


    But at this time, an accident happened


    The Taisui, who was buried in his yard, disappeared without any reason!


    What''s more, there was no trace of groundbreaking in the place where he buried it, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    For Wang Shilong, it was like a bolt from the blue. There was no one at home, but Wu Liu didn''t want to let him go. What should I do?


    Originally, he thought that he could deal with Wu Liu, but he didn''t expect that something even more terrible happened. At night, the door and electrical appliances of his home would turn on and off automatically. Even once, he could clearly see that the water pipes of his home were bleeding!


    "Wait, are you sure this guy''s in a normal state of mind?" Wu Chen puzzled and pointed to the record, "in addition to the description of Taisui, there are no other normal records."


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly said, "Wu Chen, think about it. When you saw Wang Shilong that day, was there any obvious scar on his palm?"


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully and was shocked. Yes, the man''s hand with the gun that day was full of holes, and even scabs were formed in some places.


    It doesn''t look like it was scratched by any sharp instrument. It seems that it was really planed out with hands on the ground!


    "You think this story is fake, we''ll find you?" Ye Xuan sighed, "we used a lie detector and found that what he said was true."


    Wu Chen is also aware of the seriousness of the matter at the moment. If the so-called "Taisui" really exists, and even can wriggle, can it show that Taisui has its own life?


    "Then I want to know why you came to me." Wu Chen looked at her seriously, "is it because I am a good talker and quick to respond?"


    "Because of your skill." Ye Xuan''s mouth turned up slightly. "Did you forget that Wu Chen frowned subconsciously. He found that there was a trace of Yin Qi in this place. It was as if there was something unlucky in this place. That''s why he diluted the original spirit power.


    "Be careful. I''m not sure what''s going to be here. Just take me to the place where I''m buried


    Several people went straight to the place Wang Shilong pointed out. As soon as they got there, Wu Chen saw that there was a fuzzy fog, just like a black evil thing. When people saw it, they felt creepy.


    However, Wu Chen could directly see the existence of the fog - he could be sure that it was the Taisui that Wang Shilong said, and there were obvious traces of groundbreaking here.


    If Wang Shilong lied because he didn''t want to be known, how could he let the police investigate? This is unreasonable.

 Chapter 211

    "Here it is. Dig and try." Wu Chen pointed to this place and said sternly, "be careful. I feel that this thing is not very simple."


    "Look what you say, it seems to be true." Next to a small policeman said: "you think you are a great immortal, and you speak in a systematic way. If you don''t have it, how do you say it?"


    "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Do you dig or not? I''ll dig or not! "


    Wu Chen suddenly picked up the iron lift around, and suddenly pouted a lot of soil. Then Wu Chen cleaned up the soil one by one, three times, five times and two times.


    After a while, Wu Chen and his family saw a ball of creeping live meat below. It looked disgusting and even a little creepy. However, Wu Chen can still see that this thing is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    The next moment, the change suddenly appeared, did not expect that Taisui came out, even poured out a lot of black fog, a look at that kind of thing is toxic.


    In fact, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the fog is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Only Wu Chen can see it clearly.


    Probably, it''s the special effect of his eyes, otherwise, he can''t see it at all.


    Maybe this kind of thing is not so-called harmful gas at all, because at the moment of contact with them, these fog quickly spread to other places.


    And all this did not come to an end, this fog has gradually condensed into a strange form, maybe if you really want to find an adjective, only the soul of this ethereal thing to describe.


    Wu Chen immediately reflected that this was the kind of "ghost Taisui" mentioned in Gongfa.


    Although this kind of ghost Taisui is also Taisui, it is the most Yin and evil thing. If you eat it, it will not prolong your life. I''m afraid it''s more poisonous than those highly poisonous ones.


    If we say that the only effect of GUI Taisui is to gather spirits, it is the legendary absorption of dead souls, especially those who can''t close their eyes.


    Many people may wonder whether there are ghosts in the world, but Wu Chen can clearly explain the problem. The answer is yes, but they exist in the form of brain waves, which may affect people''s spirit, but will not change the reality.


    In other words, the so-called "midnight bell" is nonsense. And the real soul is the brain wave resonance with the human body, so as to achieve the effect of "dream".


    That''s why Wang Shilong can see strange things there. It''s because ghosts gather together at the age of ten, and Wang Shilong drinks too much wine, and his head is not clear, which leads to brain wave confusion. Therefore, those souls will have an impact on Wang Shilong.


    However, this boy is also a blessing in disguise. If not, how could he get such a treasure?


    Although GUI Taisui is harmful to people, it is definitely a good thing for Wu Chen, because the spirit contained in it is absolutely beneficial to his cultivation.


    What''s more, even if it is planted in its own mountain, it can also play a protective role - equivalent to a natural enchantment array. Once there is a person with weak will, he will be easily affected by the brain waves brought by this ghost age, and he can''t find his way up the mountain, or even get lost in it.


    Although not edible, but the actual effect is much greater.


    "There''s no danger." The policemen were a little angry. "If we knew that, why did we invite this guy here? It''s too old for nothing. I heard the old man say, "this is a treasure."


    "Baby?"


    Wu Chen gave a puzzled smile, pointed to the Taisui and sneered, "do you know what you''re talking about? Are you sure it''s a baby? "


    Then, without hesitation, he took out a military knife from his waist and cut it directly on Tai Sui''s body, cutting a small corner from it.


    However, his whole movement, fingers did not touch the Taisui, said with a smile: "I guess that Wang Shilong''s palm is not because he said he dug, but because he was hurt by Taisui."


    With that, Wu Chen put the polyps on GUI Taisui''s body in the bowl he found from Wang Shilong''s house, and then found some water to pour into it and grind it up.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. We''ll just use the facts."


    The next moment, when Wu Chen grinds the Taisui and completely melts into the water, a kind of unprecedented fishy smell will come, even the smell can almost make people dizzy.


    "Why is it so smelly?" Ye Xuan covered his nose in bewilderment, "you take this thing away quickly!"


    Wu Chen smiles and pours the ghost on the ground. The next moment, something amazing happens.


    At that moment when the juice fell on the ground, Wu Chen and his family could clearly see that the soil was like something corroded on its back, making a "prick, prick, prick" sound.


    As if sulfuric acid fell on people, the ground became black.


    "Don''t believe it, this is the legendary ghost Taisui, something that can kill people." Wu Chen shrugged and looked at the silly policemen around him. "Now do you still think this is a good thing? If I hadn''t studied medicine and cooperated with baicaotang, how could I know such things? "


    When ye Xuan saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel secretly happy. This time, she was really right to ask Wu chenlai. If you are here, you must ask your subordinates to move this thing back to the police station.


    Some of the policemen here are young and arrogant. They don''t know anything. They are easy to make mistakes. They may even secretly cut off a piece of these Taisui and eat it by themselves.


    If this happens, it''s definitely a big accident¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a poison. It doesn''t have any good use at all. If a policeman really dies of greed, she thinks it''s worthy of death. But for work, it''s a big accident.


    She has no ability to undertake such a responsibility.


    "Thank you, Wu Chen. If it wasn''t for you, maybe our treatment would be quite reckless. Well, since you know each other, think about how to move this thing away. "


    "A very good way. Give it to me."


    Wu Chen confidently patted his chest, "for you, it may be poison, but for our doctors, it''s definitely a good thing."

 Chapter 212

    After Wu Chen and ye Xuan solved the problem, he returned to Houshan with the ghost Taisui, who weighed several hundred jin. To be honest, he didn''t even dare to take Taisui back to his village.


    We should know that although this thing can gather spirit and is conducive to cultivation, its disadvantages outweigh its advantages.


    After all, no matter who it is, it is impossible for Wu Chen and the police to have a firm will. Once the brain wave and ghost Taisui reach a resonance, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Just think about it. If there is a ghost incident in the village, how bad it will be for the reputation and development of the village!


    Wu Chen sighed and put the ghost Taisui in a not too obvious corner to study. He didn''t even dare to let the ghost Taisui get close to the white tiger until he made it clear.


    According to the ancient tree, this kind of Taisui can be used to prolong life. It is even said that ancient emperors often used Taisui as a medicine for their immortality. That''s why Taisui was sought after by the world.


    But the reason why this ghost Taisui has such an effect still makes Wu Chen feel very curious. Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly took out a sharp dagger from his waist and quickly cut it on GUI Taisui''s body.


    Who knows, the next moment, Wu Chen will clearly see a strange black juice from the flow out. The smell is not the fishy smell that matches its color, but a kind of fragrant smell.


    "What''s the situation?" Wu Chen looked at the ghost Taisui puzzledly and said with a smile: "it seems that this thing is really a little strange."


    After the ghost Taisui was cut open, it seemed that there was something mixed in the vermicular flesh.


    It seems to be a blur of light, but also seems to be a dark black solid.


    Wu Chen subconsciously groped for that thing. The next moment, Wu Chen felt that the world in front of him had suddenly changed, as if he had been attracted to other worlds.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Chen looked up and saw that the sky had become very strange, and even had a distorted blood color, which made people feel dizzy, rendering an atmosphere of the end of the world.


    There was a dead silence around, and only the blood color of the sky reminded Wu Chen that everything here was not simple.


    Is this the legendary world of Xiuzhen? Or... Some kind of magical border?


    Just as Wu Chen looked around, he suddenly found a dark figure in the sky, a young and handsome man in white.


    However, in front of him, there were countless ghost images, which seemed to tear people apart at any time, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I saw that the man gently stretched out a white palm to the evil spirits. At the next moment, a powerful force that seemed to absorb the sky filled the void.


    That kind of suction makes the devil have no resistance at all. In a moment, he is absorbed into the palm of his hand by the man. With the improvement of the devil''s power, the man''s breath is growing up.


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and couldn''t believe his eyes. For him, it was a miracle. How could there be such a powerful man?


    Is this the fairy in legend?


    At this time, the man suddenly looked at Wu Chen with a smile in his mouth, as if he had locked Wu Chen''s soul. There was no strength to compete with the man.


    "That''s you?"


    The man suddenly said such a sentence, and waved to Wu Chen. The next moment, Wu Chen felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and he couldn''t escape!


    As soon as he took the palm down, there were many other things in his mind, as if a lot of information poured into his mind. The flow of information made his eyes want to crack, and the unprecedented pain was unbearable.


    "It hurts!" Wu Chen scolded angrily, and quickly used his own skills to stabilize the Qi and blood in his body. It took him a long time to stabilize his body again.


    However, Wu Chen found that he had some other things in his head¡ª¡ª


    Swallow the magic formula!


    Wu Chen couldn''t believe that he was thinking of the skills in his mind. He felt speechless for a moment.


    I just cut a ghost too old, and then I got a magic formula. What''s more terrible is that this skill is obviously a very overbearing existence!


    Wu Chen quickly held his breath and used all his strength to follow that method. The next moment, Wu Chen found that his special constitution had become a good reliance.


    It is because Wu Chen has a different spiritual power circuit that he can practice different skills, even without any conflict at all!


    Soon, Wu Chen became this magic formula in his other circuit. The power of the magic formula is very different from his original power.


    Swallowing the magic formula depends on the spirit body after death, and this cultivation method is also very evil, even that kind of power is extremely overbearing, with endless violent power, as if it can tear people apart!


    Although Wu Chen only cultivated a little bit of power, he could clearly feel the absorbing power in that power, as if he could devour the world!


    Wu Chen looked at his palm in surprise, concentrated his energy, and suddenly waved to a stone around him - no doubt, although he could feel a little resistance, he quickly sucked the stone into his hand!


    This is simply impossible. Before Wu Chen, he could not do it.


    Does swallowing magic formula mean


    Wu Chen quickly used his psychic eyes to observe the spirits around him. He found that there were many spirits floating in the air. Although some of them were illusory, Wu Chen could still see them.


    He tried to absorb those forces. However, in an instant, those spirits seemed to be inspired and flew towards Wu Chen''s hand crazily!


    Suddenly, the unprecedented sense of fullness let Wu Chen almost cry out, this kind of feeling is really quite good!


    The continuous improvement of Wu Chen''s power makes it easier for him to come to the spiritual power, which is different from the original one. The two are both evil and positive. They just complement each other, and the power of neutralization can''t be underestimated!

 Chapter 213

    Wu Chen got such a baby out of thin air, and he was ecstatic. Only now did he understand what the ghost Taisui was for. Only plants that could attract spirit could make the cultivation of this skill easier!


    But now he doesn''t want to waste the ghost age like this.


    In the long run, Wu Chen can make use of this ghost age to become a huge enchantment array. Because of this spirit gathering feature of ghost age, it is easy to be misunderstood or even lost in it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly and seriously ran the magic formula. A few weeks later, he took the ghost Taisui to the hut on the other side of the white tiger, where he was in the base of the back mountain, where he buried sword gold and Lingquan water.


    After seeing Wu Chen, Bai Hu looks very happy, but it is obviously different from before. After all, Wu Chen now has two brother and sister skills, and one of them is devilish, so that his temperament has changed from handsome to slightly evil, which makes him more charming.


    Wu Chen patted the white tiger''s head and said to it with a smile: "see that ghost is too old? After that, this thing will be put here for you, which can obviously protect you. But I hope you don''t touch it. It doesn''t do you any good at all


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Bai Hu nodded thoughtfully. You know, now its wisdom is infinitely close to that of adult human beings, so that Wu Chen doesn''t need to explain it too much, it can be clear.


    Wu Chen opened a small cave under the wooden house and carefully put GUI Taisui in it. He must make sure that Gui Taisui can''t touch the location of Lingquan water. Otherwise, because of GUI Taisui, he will pollute the most important Lingquan water for himself, and he will lose nothing.


    After setting up ghost Taisui, Wu Chen filled the hole and immediately found out the psychic medium he needed to set up.


    The so-called psychic medium is actually some earth and stones dug up from the tombs. He uses his unique psychic medium charm to get to know these things, and finally collects them in Gui Taisui.


    Naturally, it is unnecessary to say that Gui Taisui''s spirit gathering function, and the function of these clay and stones is to consolidate the original spirit gathering function by using things from the extreme Yin to the extreme cold.


    In this way, those soul bodies with strong offensive will definitely play their due role in this array.


    Wu Chen looked at those soul bodies appearing in the array and laughed happily. You know, if this kind of enchantment array can really take effect, those ghosts will be enough to make ordinary people afraid to approach here.


    However, a little mental firmness doesn''t help much. But there are also white tiger''s guards here, and they are not afraid that they can make waves.


    After finishing the enchantment array, Wu Chen patted the tiger on the head with a smile, "little guy, it''s hard for you these days. After a while, I''ll bring you some good things to mend your body."


    After finishing everything, Wu Chen took a short rest in this wooden house. After all, he occasionally felt the fresh air in the mountains and the quiet environment here, which made Wu Chen feel relaxed and dripping.


    "Ah --"


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Chen was suddenly interrupted by a scream. Listening to that voice, it was obviously a young woman''s voice, and Wu Chen was quite familiar with it.


    Do you?


    Wu Chen frowned, quickly rushed out, and jumped up without hesitation. You know, if someone you know or Qiao Yulan accidentally broke into the enchantment array arranged by Wu Chen.


    In that case, her body and mind will be seriously damaged!


    After a while, Wu Chen rushed to the place where the voice came from. However, when he saw the woman clearly, he suddenly looked silly - he did not expect that this person was actually Liu Huimin!


    "Ghost, ghost, don''t come here. I won''t come again. Don''t come here to hurt me."


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here. He was an old acquaintance of his own.


    In desperation, he had to wave his hand and clean up all the spirits around him. He immediately injected a trace of Qi into Liu Huimin''s body to protect her and stabilize her.


    "Wu Chen, why are you? Just now... "Liu Huimin threw her eyes in Wu Chen''s arms and cried bitterly:" I saw a lot of ghosts just now. They are so terrible. They want to hurt me one by one. Please help me. "


    "All right, all right." Wu Chen patted her on the back and said with a bitter smile, "who knows, what are you doing here so late! Is that right? "


    "I..." Liu Huimin stopped talking for a while. He didn''t know what to say. Wu Chen looked at his face. It was obvious that there was something wrong with him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Chen looked at her puzzled, "you come here, don''t tell me you want to collect medicine."


    "I..." Liu Huimin looked flustered and didn''t dare to look at Wu Chen''s face at all. After a long time, she sighed and said: "Wu Chen, I came here just to sneak around when you''re not here to see what you''re hiding from me."


    "How can I keep it from you?" Wu Chen said in a funny way, "I''ve always been good. I just want to come to Houshan for a walk. Just now I heard your voice directly. I was so scared that I ran over. "


    "It''s like this... I found that you always come back to the mountain. I heard from the villagers that they didn''t see you often in the medicine field, so I was very curious. Why do you go to the deepest place when you have nothing to do. Until that day, I found that you carried out two buckets of water... I was very curious, how do you draw water from there? "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Liu Huimin''s question. You know, the last time I wanted to use Lingquan water to improve the environment, I didn''t expect that I would be targeted by Liu Huimin.


    I thought I was not aware of it. I didn''t expect to be seen by other people. Fortunately, I''m not an evil person. Otherwise, I must be cool.


    "Come on, what else do you see?"


    Liu Huimin thought about it and suddenly laughed: "if I''m not wrong, you made the ghosts just now, right? Otherwise, how can there be so many strange things for no reason? "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the young woman in front of him. Until then, he found that the woman''s plot was not simple at all!

 Chapter 214

    "I''ll put it this way. I know your secrets, and they are a lot of secrets. Of course, I won''t say it to the outside world. Otherwise, I''ve already said it. " Liu Huimin seriously answered Wu Chen, as if to show his determination, said with a smile: "you know, I want to ask you a word now."


    "Ask what, but say it." At the moment, Wu Chen is already thinking about how to control Liu Huimin, and then use her own skills to clear her memory, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liu Huimin waved her hand and said to Wu Chen, "don''t be nervous or angry. I just want to know - are you human or not?"


    Wu Chen thought that she could ask for something meaningful or valuable, but after holding on for a long time, she asked for such wonderful words!


    "Of course I am human, otherwise what do you think I am?" Wu Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Look at my body, and my speech and thinking. Is there anything different from human beings?"


    "Well, the day I saw you, it seemed that you were controlling the soil, just like those special human beings on TV. You are so powerful that you dare to say that you are an ordinary person?"


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly became serious and whispered: "Liu Huimin, you''d better not say these things. For the sake of our friends, I didn''t erase your memory. If you don''t please me, I''ll let your memory disappear now! "


    Liu Huimin heard Wu Chen say such a threat, immediately scared do not know what to do.


    "Don''t be afraid. Now that you know, I have nothing to hide." Wu Chen sighed, "come with me. I''ll show you what I have here, which is one of my bases."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Liu Huimin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen really gave her this opportunity to see the real Wu Chen.


    Perhaps Wu Chen didn''t understand what was going on in Liu Huimin''s mind. She didn''t want to use these things to threaten Wu Chen. On the contrary, what she wanted in her heart was just to understand Wu Chen''s real situation.


    After all, Wu Chen is the first man she likes in her life


    If Wu Chen knew this, he would be surprised.


    When Wu Chen and Liu Huimin came to the white tiger, the girl who usually lives by collecting herbs was so scared that she didn''t know what to say.


    You know, this thing for her, is really unheard of, after all, such a big white tiger, how can she be such a rural people casually see?


    I''m afraid the Siberian tiger is not half as big as the white tiger. It''s just a small rhinoceros. Even if it doesn''t stand up, it''s almost on top of her. What''s this?


    I''m afraid it''s going to be fine!


    When Bai Hu saw Liu Huimin, he felt that strange breath, and suddenly became nervous. He showed his teeth in a terrible way, showing a tense look.


    "Calm down, this is my own man." When Wu Chen said this, he had a helpless feeling. After all, Liu Huimin was very uncomfortable because she knew her secret.


    Even Wu Chen can say that it is not the first time that he has shown his heart to kill someone he knows.


    However, reason stopped him and made him stop.


    Liu Huimin looked at the spring not far away and immediately turned her attention to it. She said with a smile, "this is what you call Lingquan water. Can you drink it?"


    "Yes, but it''s better to irrigate the farmland with spring water."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Liu Huimin suddenly realized: "I see. In this case, the reason why the back mountain is rich in herbal medicine is this spiritual spring, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Huimin suddenly frowned and doubted: "have you misinterpreted the function of this spiritual spring? How can you dilute this stuff and use it in other places? "


    "No problem, of course." Wu Chen shook his head and laughed, "I''ve inspected it. For the time being, the spiritual spring here will not dry up, and I''ve used certain means to protect it."


    "Well, that''s easy to say." Liu Huimin said with a smile, "in fact, what I really want to say... Can you give me some of this spiritual spring?"


    Wu Chen nodded and gave a wry smile: "OK, since you have found it, you can take some, but you''d better take less."


    After Liu Huimin got these things, she was like a treasure. Suddenly, she thought of something, and then said, "can you give me the management right here, because I''m particularly interested in these things. Since you don''t have so much time to manage this place, you might as well let me manage it. I have more experience than you


    Wu Chen thought about it and suddenly felt that the idea was really good. If this guy knew his secret, but so far she didn''t show that she wanted to expose herself.


    In other words, this guy is relatively trustworthy.


    What''s more, Liu Huimin is right. She doesn''t have any time to manage. If her tone is like this, it''s better to give this place to her, and she can save a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen nodded: "OK, I promise you, but you must not tell the secret here, otherwise... You know my horror."


    Liu Huimin spits out her tongue mischievously, "how can it be? It doesn''t exist at all. You know, I''m your loyal partner."


    In this way, Wu Chen handed over all the management tasks of this place to Liu Huimin, and after she made tens of millions of promises, Wu Chen left at ease.


    As soon as he got back to Qiao Yulan, Wu Chen saw that the beekeeping farm had become very busy, and the lights were still bright at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. It was obvious that there were still people busy inside.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Wu Chen entered, he asked, "why is it so late that he doesn''t get off work?"


    Qiao Yulan welcomed her and said, "we are working overtime. I didn''t expect that our honey had been on the market for 1000 boxes and sold out in just one day. What''s more, we have received tens of thousands of orders, large and small. If we didn''t only make high-quality products, we would have a steady stream of business. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "is it true or not? I can''t believe it''s so popular. Congratulations. I''ve finally got my wish. In that case, let''s go for it. "

 Chapter 215

    Worried about Qiao Yulan, Wu Chen also chose to work with her in the bee farm until the end. After all, they are a family now, and Wu Chen still needs to take the initiative to take responsibility for some things.


    In this way, the night without words, soon passed. But the next day, Wu Chen received a call from Li Xiaoxi. It can also be said that the general is the soul snatching.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yulan got up early and didn''t disturb her rest.


    "What''s the matter? You are so anxious to call me this morning. Do you miss me?"


    Li Xiaoxi seems to be in a very good mood. He doesn''t even care about Wu Chen''s Rogue remarks. He says to Wu Chen straightforwardly, "listen to me, there is a very good thing that is also related to you."


    "If you want to speak, speak quickly. I''m listening here." Wu Chen frowned and said, "who can stand your dawdling like this?"


    "Well, as soon as our honey was put on the market, our stock market soared. Now it has risen by 17%. Do you know what this concept is? We are in a very good situation now! "


    "How can there be so many promotions?" Wu Chen didn''t lose her mind as excited as she was, but said carefully, "I really want to know now, is the news you get accurate? And... Don''t you think it''s unusual for the share price to rise so much? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, she was puzzled and said, "don''t you watch the news?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, after our honey went on the market, the son of a retired leader bought him a box to taste. As a result, the old man had many problems. Unexpectedly, he felt much better after drinking honey. Even the doctor said that his health is now developing towards a healthy development. You know, this leader is a veteran and has many problems. How can we make our honey unpopular? "


    After listening to Li Xiaoxi''s explanation, Wu Chen felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would have such an effect by injecting a little spiritual power into him. He still remembers that when he was producing products, he injected spiritual power into several cans of honey. Maybe it was those spiritual powers that changed the quality of the honey.


    It''s like drawing a big gift bag in the lucky draw. We can only say that the veteran and himself are lucky. Otherwise, this effect will never be produced.


    Now, as long as the brand has been started, I don''t need to worry about the healthy development of the honey line. In this way, as long as Wu Chen injects some spiritual power into a part of the product in the future to ensure that someone can enjoy the moisture of spiritual power, he will make people more crazy.


    You know, even if he wants to inject spiritual power into all the honey, it''s unrealistic. First, his spiritual power itself is not enough. Second, his energy is limited. He can''t spend it every day in the beekeeping and honey farms.


    "Well, I see."


    Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "in this way, our business is getting bigger and bigger. Congratulations, that''s a good thing."


    "If not, now I feel that you are also a big boss. Why don''t you care about these things?" Li Xiaoxi sighed, "Wu Chen, my grandfather has not complained less recently. He said that you are the big boss now, and you have forgotten him."


    Wu Chen slapped his thigh. Now he remembered that he had forgotten what he had promised with Mr. Li. You know, I have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay in the herbal hall at any time.


    However, this period of time, the attitude of indifference is really too much. If you were Mr. Li, I''m afraid it would have broken out.


    "Well, I''ll go to Mr. Li in a moment. I''ll make amends myself. I''m really busy at this time. "


    "Well, grandfather said you don''t have to come, because he knows you''re busy. By the way, congratulations. Don''t forget to treat me to a wedding wine when you get married. "


    After Li Xiaoxi said these words, she felt a kind of sour nose. Wu Chen''s action at the press conference was too big. He had already been on the hot search. Other people''s CP was set up, so there was no matter of his own.


    Now, she can only choose blessing.


    Wu Chen did not answer, just said: "well, tell Li Lao, I will go."


    After cleaning up, Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan told her about the soaring stock market. Unexpectedly, the latter''s reaction was very indifferent.


    "Yes, my ability is beyond doubt. Now do you think that I am the woman who is worthy of you?"


    Wu Chen seriously looked at Qiao Yulan, who was smiling like a flower, and suddenly burst out with a smile: "of course, except you think, do you think, who else can be worthy of me?"


    He gently scraped on the tip of Qiao Yulan''s nose. "There''s something I want to tell you. It''s not the first time that Mr. Li has urged me to go back to baicaotang. I think... I want to stay there for a day. After all, I still have the medical skills to help Mr. Li stand on the platform. Otherwise, people will be so kind to us that we can''t forget our roots. "


    "You can go and do it well." Qiao Yulan frowned and laughed: "I know what you said. I don''t mean to remind you that I usually see you busy. Now that you remember, let''s go and make a good apology. By the way, I have some tins of hardbound honey. Take them with me, too. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help scratching his head. He didn''t expect that he was not the only one who had forgotten baicaotang. Now, it''s really his biggest forgetfulness.


    "Well, I may not come back today. Because you want to drink, take care of yourself and don''t be too tired. "


    "Yes."


    In this way, Wu Chen took a few cans of honey from Qiao Yulan and went to baicaotang. As soon as he walked into baicaotang, he found that there were a lot of old people and old women around.


    Wu Chen went over and heard their conversation¡ª¡ª


    "Old Li Tou, why doesn''t that doctor come every day? We''ve been waiting here for so many days, but we can''t see anyone. Really, can''t you contact us? "


    Then Wu Chen heard Li''s angry voice: "do you want to buy medicine or not? Do you say you are blocked at the door, and will you let me do business? This is the pharmacy or the clinic of the little bastard. You have to find out. "

 Chapter 216

    Hearing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help smiling and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, I''m here. Today, I''m staying in baicaotang. If you want to see a doctor, you''d better ask me for medicine, or you''d better ask Mr. Li. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the group of aunts and aunts, as if they had seen the South China Sea Avalokitesvara, rushed over crazily, hugged Wu Chen and said excitedly, "Oh, the miracle doctor, I''m waiting for you at last. During this period of time, if you don''t come, we all miss you very much. "


    When Wu Chen heard the adjectives of these elders and aunts, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed - you know, the words of "looking forward to the stars and the moon" seemed to be the same as the words of "big leaders going to the countryside", which was a little uncomfortable.


    However, Wu Chen said patiently with a smile: "OK, we will line up in order later. I will definitely see a doctor for you. Don''t worry, OK?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the excited people immediately calmed down and lined up in front of the store in order.


    At this time, as soon as Wu Chen walked into the herbal hall, he saw a big cigarette bag flying out from behind the counter. If Wu Chen was careless, he would hit his head.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t hide at all. The big cigarette bag hit his forehead mercilessly and made a clear sound.


    It''s just that sound. It sounds painful.


    But Wu Chen just rubbed his forehead and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you are not merciful at all. It''s wrong for me not to come to see you. You must calm down, because it''s not worth my anger."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Chun stood up from the couch behind the counter, feeling his beard, narrowed his eyes and said, "you boy, do you know how to come back? I thought you''d forgotten about me long ago. How can you be a big boss? "


    "No, No." Wu Chen waved his hand again and again, "well, I''m really busy during this period of time, but I haven''t forgotten Mr. Li all the time. I just can''t get out. Later, I will punish myself for three cups and have a good drink with you."


    Wu Chen said that, and Li Chunzhi hit him on the head. Wu Chen didn''t hide at all, which made the old man''s anger subside. Although the expression on his face didn''t change, his heart was softened.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me about it. It''s useless. You should go to see a doctor quickly. During your absence, these old guys refuse to come here to see you every day."


    Wu Chen saw that Li Chun is now also cloudy and sunny, so he quickly took advantage of the slope and said, "OK, now who wants to see a doctor, we can start."


    With that, Wu Chen began to show these people that they were ill. To be honest, if it wasn''t too shocking, it was also because of the consideration of Li''s business. Wu Chen could cure these people''s illness with his own sincerity.


    Because most people''s diseases are so-called geriatric diseases, that is, they only occur when they are old. For Wu Chen, they can be easily caused.


    However, it is impossible for Wu Chen to do that.


    In this way, after about two or three hours, I heard that the miracle doctor had come back, and the queue outside was getting longer and longer. I didn''t mean to want less, but more.


    Suddenly, a discordant voice rang out: "is there a doctor here? Or a miracle doctor? "


    Then, Wu Chen heard a cry of surprise, the team outside the door suddenly took the initiative to disperse, as if to make way for the comer.


    Before that person entered the room, Wu Chen felt a strong sense of oppression. After all, this was the first time that he had intuitively felt the pressure except himself¡ª¡ª


    Another completely different existence of true Qi!


    That''s right. If Wu Chen feels that there is no problem, he is really angry! And it''s the kind of very overbearing, even the extreme Qi with awe inspiring evil intention.


    A true practitioner? In this world, besides oneself, there are other practitioners?


    Wu Chen can''t help but be on guard. After all, he doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is, and he''s not sure if he has any malice. You know, if this cultivator uses his true Qi crazily here, it''s absolutely impossible for the present people to bear such crazy oppression!


    But the moment he saw each other, he was so silly that he didn''t expect such a person to live


    I saw that the other side''s belly had been abruptly opened by others, and the intestines and other things seemed to come out at any time, and the man even put his hand in it!


    Don''t people like him attract other people''s attention on the road?


    Soon, Wu Chen felt a trace of real Qi fluctuation around his body. It seemed that this guy was using real Qi to protect himself. He used the similar method of blinding to prevent ordinary people from seeing it.


    However, for those who have psychic eyes, those so-called tricks are just like vanity, which is of no importance at all.


    "You''re so hurt. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen asked faintly. The voice was too thin to be heard. Only the two of them could hear it, because he encrypted it with his own spiritual power, which was similar to the internal power transmission in martial arts novels.


    "I don''t know."


    The man crossed the crowd and went directly to Wu Chen. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his almost broken arm. Of course, it was mixed with blood, which made people unable to distinguish.


    "Listen to me, everyone." Wu Chen suddenly stood up and patted his hand. "I suddenly found that I had something else to do. In this way, our consultation will be here today. If there are people who want to see a doctor, please come back tomorrow. Tomorrow I will be waiting for you in baicaotang at this time. The consultation will last for three days."


    Those who wanted to see a doctor were not satisfied, but they were even more happy when they heard Wu Chen say so. After all, two and a half days is much better than one day for them.


    In this way, Wu Chen drove away all the patients except the man.


    Immediately, he said to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, can I borrow your back room first? No matter what you hear or what happens, don''t come in without my consent, OK?"


    Mr. Li looked at the man up and down, and found that from his perspective, the man was pale, obviously suffering from some serious illness, and he didn''t dare to neglect him immediately. He quickly said, "OK, Wu Chen, if you want to do anything, just stay in the back room. I won''t let anyone in. I''m the only one in the shop now."


    "Well, Mr. Li, you must remember what I said!" Then he waved to the man and motioned him to go to the back room with him.

 Chapter 217

    As soon as he entered the back room, the man was in urgent contact with his disguise. His face was pale and he gasped heavily. It can be seen that just now, in order to endure the pain, this man has suffered too much pain, which is almost unbearable for him.


    However, he really held back, and only now did he show his true side.


    "You lie down quickly." Wu Chen said sternly, "I''ll deal with the wound for you. Don''t move. If you have any words, we''ll talk about them later."


    The man nodded submissively. After all, it was impossible for him to say anything to Wu Chen under such circumstances, because the pain almost tormented him to death!


    Wu Chen carefully observed the knife wound and found that it was not as simple as he thought. It was obviously not an ordinary sharp weapon, but more like a legendary weapon¡ª¡ª


    After all, it''s not common to have a burning effect.


    Wu Chen looked at the local ulceration and burn caused by the knife wound, and could not help frowning. What is it?


    However, he didn''t think too much about saving people. He directly injected his own spiritual power into the past. Although his own skill is quite different from that of this man, his spiritual power is possessed by all things in the world. There is no need to distinguish any skill, so he can successfully heal his wounds.


    As a result, the burning state of the wound disappeared under the irrigation of Wu Chen''s spiritual power. Maybe it was the burning effect that caused him such pain, and he could not even heal himself.


    After removing all the negative effects, Wu Chen began to disinfect and sew the wound with needle and thread. After all, a long period of exposure is likely to cause inflammation or even more serious consequences.


    But for now, everything is going in a good direction.


    "Who are you?"


    With the increase of Wu Chen''s input of Lingli, the person''s reaction seems to be less painful than before. More importantly, the person''s true Qi has begun to recover obviously, although it is still weak.


    "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Wu Chen took a look at the man and found that the other person''s eyes were very sincere, which didn''t seem to deceive him at all, so he said with a smile: "I believe that after all, many people have been so seriously injured, there will always be something easy to forget."


    "Do you know who hurt you?"


    "I don''t know." That man''s expression looks a little dull. Wu Chen knows that this is the normal state of amnesia, but he is not sure whether this guy is playing silly or how.


    But now, Wu Chen can only believe what this guy said is true.


    "But I feel that you have a very kind atmosphere, like... Anyway, I think you should be my kind."


    Wu Chen''s eyebrows, like?


    "Can you show me your skill?"


    The man listened to Wu Chen''s words, couldn''t help nodding, seriously said: "OK, I''ll try now."


    The repair ability of the practitioner is quite fast. Although the guy''s belly was opened just now, Wu Chen found that his wound was about to heal in the blink of an eye.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the wire apart for you." Wu Chen quickly removed the other party''s thread. After a few minutes, the guy''s wound was completely healed!


    This time, it was Wu Chen''s turn to be surprised¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t think that this guy''s power was so powerful that he could instantly heal his wounds. Even if he wanted to achieve this degree in such a rare situation, it was quite difficult.


    The next moment, the man suddenly stood up, eyes uncontrollably in general become abnormal blood red, like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Wu Chen could clearly feel the sudden rise of temperature in the room, and there was a lot of blood light around the man''s body.


    These blood light around his body, like a blood red thunder general, give people a kind of invincible and very violent feeling!


    "Come on, stop it."


    When Wu Chen saw the things around him, he seemed to have no way to bear the violent force. If Zhenqi destroyed something valuable in the house, Wu Chen had no way to explain it to Mr. Li.


    The man looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I''m sitting on? "


    "Remember, we are practitioners. Don''t show our ability easily in front of others. Remember?"


    Wu Chen said to the man seriously, "do you really can''t remember anything about the past now?"


    The man touched his head, looking extremely painful, as if he was suffering from the pain of canthus. He roared loudly: "I can''t remember. I really can''t remember anything. Don''t force me to think about it!"


    Wu Chen saw that the space around the man had a tendency to collapse. He quickly put a lot of Qi and spiritual power into his body, and instantly stabilized the man''s almost out of control.


    "Now you''re concentrating and adjusting yourself." Wu Chen whispered in this man''s ear and said, "first, you should have a rest here. If you have no place to go, you can stay with me."


    "Good."


    When Wu Chen walked out of the back room, he found that Li was staring at himself with a rather strange look: "what did you do just now? Why do I feel like you''re doing something unhealthy? You can''t... "


    Of course, Wu Chen knew what the old man was thinking. He said with a smile, "old Li, don''t think much about it. My sexual orientation is normal. However, this man is a guy who has lost his memory and has been hurt a little. You should never tell others about his affairs, OK? "


    "Well, I know what to say and what not to say."


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile, "well, in that case, Mr. Li, let him stay here for a while. I can only tell you that this guy is a very tough character. His kung fu is not under my command. Please don''t annoy him. I''m not sure what this amnesia person will do


    "You are throwing a time bomb at me." Li Lao smiles and shakes his head, "OK, I know if you don''t say it. This is a master of amnesia. Now, it''s time for you to have a drink with me, an old man, and make a good calculation of the recent accounts! "

 Chapter 218

    Wu Chen and Li Lao ordered some wine and dishes from nearby pubs in baicaotang, where they had a drink. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still have a lot in common.


    In this way, two people drank a lot of wine, and Wu Chen was a little drunk and sleepy, so he went to sleep in baicaotang. However, they didn''t realize that Lvshui village was facing a catastrophe at the moment


    In the afternoon, Lushui village is relatively peaceful and peaceful. As it is summer, it is relatively hot at this time. Therefore, few villagers come out to bask in the sun.


    However, there are still a small number of people who choose to stay here all the time for the sake of the medicine field in Houshan. After all, there are still a lot of trees here, which can be used to cool them, but the sultry heat is hard for people to resist.


    Mr. Wang has not been back to his home for lunch for a long time. As the oldest generation who has been collecting herbs in the village for a living, his life is absolutely full now.


    At least, the arrangement Wu Chen gave him fundamentally solved the problem of his hunger and satiety. Now, he feels that he is full of hope every day when he wakes up. After all, these medicinal materials are visible and tangible, which makes his life fun.


    At this time, Mr. Wang suddenly heard a huge and extremely strong hum, as if something kept shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Wang''s son was sitting at the root of a tree eating the dry food he brought with him, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. He quickly asked his father for advice: "Dad, is this a plane?"


    Looking at a dark red blood line suddenly appeared at the skyline, Wang also showed a look of shock and bewilderment for a moment. There seemed to be something flying over the horizon, but it was always unclear.


    Then, the buzzing sound was gradually replaced by a violent air vibration sound, as if something was really passing through the air, making a violent sound explosion.


    Those dark red existence gradually spread over the sky, like a dense cloud, completely covering the sun, and then let the darkness cover the whole earth!


    With the blood red cloud approaching, Wang finally realized what was wrong¡ª¡ª


    This is clearly living things, and look at that form, it is obviously some strange flying insects! But why are there so many insects?


    It can be said that even when locusts were crossing the border, Mr. Wang had never seen them. There was absolutely no such kind of locusts gathering in large numbers, and it was impossible to have such a huge momentum!


    Intuition told him that they must quickly hide, or this terrible thing will devour them all. Maybe it''s not because of something else, but the old people''s unique premonition.


    "Xiaodong, hide quickly. I don''t think these insects are so simple. It''s a natural disaster


    At the end of the speech, the vibration frequency of the dark red insects'' wings suddenly changed, just like the extremely sharp sound, or the dying struggle of some giant beast.


    All in all, it''s very painful, almost unbearable!


    "Xiaodong, call the village head quickly. This kind of natural disaster... Is to break the lifeline of our green water village!"


    As soon as Wang Dong and Wang Lao hid, they saw that the insects had stopped above the back mountain, and they didn''t move, just like they were observing the back mountain of the whole green water village.


    All of a sudden, they screamed violently and poured down like a crazy torrent of steel, colliding with the surrounding trees and soil.


    All the greenery has been gnawed away. What''s more, some parts of the soil have been destroyed. It seems that people have injected toxins into the soil, making it green and purple.


    Not to mention those medicinal fields, the insects seem to specifically recognize the medicinal fields and only stay on those precious herbs for a long time. Because of this, Wang could see them clearly


    It''s a very frightening look: they have very sharp beaks, and even steel like hard wings. With their constant agitation, the air around them is slightly distorted.


    What surprised boss Wang most was that the legs of those insects were very sharp, even with a little serration.


    Maybe it''s also their main tool for harvesting.


    "Keep it down." Mr. Wang made a silent gesture to his son and whispered: "see, those insects are obviously meat eaters. Look at the serrated teeth of those insects, let alone herbal medicine. If you and I can''t make it right, we have to explain it here."


    Wang Dong, Wang''s son, looks very flustered. After all, he is a young man. He was called back to the village by Wang recently, and he has been a migrant worker before.


    Because he had no education, he was not very clear about these things. He could only place all his hopes on his old father.


    "You must not talk now."


    Mr. Wang carefully watched the insects around him. Because they were standing in a relatively low-lying natural pit, the insects didn''t find them at all.


    "I don''t know if you found out. Those insects have no vision at all."


    Wang used what he used to practice when he was a child playing games with Wang Dong, which also helped them communicate with each other. I didn''t expect that it would be useful now.


    According to what Wang said, Wang Dong found that what he said was really right. Although these insects look fierce, they don''t look like they have eyes at all.


    When they eat something, they always identify their position according to their hearing, so relatively speaking


    "Dad, do you mean we can confuse them with our voices and run away?"


    Mr. Wang nodded and laughed. He grabbed a handful of stones from the ground and motioned for Wang Dong to go with him.


    "PATA!"


    I saw that Mr. Wang threw one of the stones on the ground. The insects seemed to be crazy and rushed to the stone crazily. That is to say, the insects move and form a relatively vacuum on the ground.


    "Stay close to me. Don''t move, you know?"


    In this way, Mr. Wang, one stone at a time, hobbled in the sea of insects


    Wang Dong listened to the powerful sound of "click click" coming from all around him. He could not help standing up and looking at the insects in horror.


    Maybe, this is the real hell

 Chapter 219

    After more than half an hour, Wang Lao and Wang Dong carefully walked out of the back mountain.


    However, when they came out, they found a very strange problem. These insects have no interest in Lvshui village at all. No insects come to the village at all.


    "That''s strange. Are these insects interested in our medicine field?" Mr. Wang looked at the back mountain puzzled. It seemed that it was covered by a sea of red blood. He couldn''t see any vegetation at all.


    "I don''t know how the other villagers in the mountain are now."


    In fact, it''s really necessary for Wang to worry about it, because now in the deepest part of the back mountain, Liu Huimin is hugging Bai Hu tightly, curling up in the small wooden house and not daring to move.


    Although she didn''t find that the insects didn''t have visual problems, now this relatively solid wooden house can stand for her for a long time.


    It''s strange to say that although the insects were eating Wu Chen''s herbal medicine crazily, they were indifferent to the spirit spring water and snake grass, or they didn''t have enough ability to enjoy them.


    "What should we do now?" Liu Huimin looked at the white tiger and found that the big guy was also afraid of the insect like himself. It''s not because of anything else. Just now, in order to protect Liu Huimin, it was bitten by the poisonous insects!


    Now the wounds on his body have gradually festered, and even become black and purple. It looks terrible, and people don''t know what to do.


    Qiao Yulan tore off her coat and simply bandaged the wound with the torn cloth, but the toxin has not been eliminated. Now, she has to wait for Wu Chen to come.


    However, no matter how he called Wu Chen''s mobile phone number, the other party was very original and did not respond.


    Listening to the sound of poisonous insects gnawing at the wood outside the wooden house, Liu Huimin''s fear became more and more intense.


    What can we do to


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. After connecting the phone, she found that it was Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I just had a drink and I just woke up


    Liu Huimin seems to have caught the straw, and frantically yells at Wu Chen at the other end of the phone: "Wu Chen, come back quickly. Now there are a lot of poisonous insects attacking the whole back mountain. Up to now, I don''t know what they are. All I know is that they are poisonous and the white tiger has been injured. "


    "Be careful. What''s the matter?" By the time Wu Chen heard this, Jiu had completely woken up. You know, those fields were the painstaking efforts of himself and the villagers. What Liu Huimin said was definitely not as simple as locusts.


    Once everything is destroyed by insects, what can we do?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s head could not help buzzing, as if to burst. He said to Liu Huimin, "what''s the matter? Tell me about the damaged state of the medicine field."


    "I only know that there is nothing wrong with Lingquan water and your precious snake grass. As for other herbs, it is estimated that..."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. All the others said that Lingquan water and serpentine grass were his own lifeblood. If these two things are destroyed by pests, I can''t even cry.


    "You wait there. I''ll be right back."


    After explaining the situation to Mr. Li, Wu Chen rushed back to Lvshui village quickly. As soon as he got to the village, he saw a large number of villagers gathered at the foot of the mountain. They were crying for their parents. It was very terrible.


    Seeing Wu Chen here, a woman cried out, "village head, you are here. Now what shall we do? These insects can eat people, our big arms are all bitten


    After listening to these excited villagers, Wu Chen couldn''t help thinking big. However, fortunately, no one is missing or dead now, otherwise, the head of the village has really come to the end.


    "Everyone said one by one, what''s the matter? Let me give you some guidance, and we can suit the remedy to the case." Wu Chen anxiously looked at the people around him, but found that they were also confused.


    Obviously, they only have their own medicine field damaged by pests in their eyes, but they don''t know how and where these insects come from.


    At this time, Mr. Wang suddenly stood up: "Mr. village head, I know what''s going on. And at that time, I was on the mountain with my family


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was very excited. You know, at last, he was able to find a man who knew the truth.


    "Mr. Wang, tell me about these insects."


    "It''s like this... These insects, fundamentally speaking, are extremely terrible but have obvious shortcomings. They don''t have vision. They have hearing and even smell. That''s why Dongzi and I managed to escape from the world. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was surprised: "Mr. Wang, tell me what these insects look like, or let me come up with a complete plan to deal with them."


    After Mr. Wang described the appearance of these insects, Wu Chen''s face became very ugly¡ª¡ª


    You know, in my own skills, this kind of rare insect has also been mentioned.


    This kind of blood red insect is called Youming poisonous insect. It is said that it is a terrible species flying up from hell. The poison of this poisonous insect can poison an adult man in an instant.


    It can be imagined that this kind of poison, and those highly toxic cobra, is just as good.


    What''s more, the most important and interesting thing about these Youming poisonous insects is that they don''t have compound eyes at all, and even no visual system exists.


    That is to say, they rely entirely on sound to find food.


    In this way, as Mr. Wang said, it is not difficult for them to go up and down the mountain. However, they have no way to accept the fact that they destroy farmland in this way.


    "Well, everyone is waiting here. Now let me go up the mountain to see what''s going on."


    Those people were obviously very afraid of the poisonous insects. They quickly nodded and said, "village head, no matter what our medicine field looks like now, please drive these insects away, otherwise, our safety problem is something to worry about!"

 Chapter 220

    As soon as Wu Chengang walked into the back mountain, he saw the terrible insects clearly. As mentioned in the skill, these insects are social animals, and they have extremely strong attack power!


    Therefore, even Wu Chen, a powerful practitioner, did not dare to approach this group of terrible beings. Maybe each of them is no threat to Wu Chen, but together, the number of mountains and fields can absolutely devour him in an instant!


    Wu chenru processed it according to Wang''s suggestion, one stone at a time, walking forward like walking on thin ice. Maybe that''s how he can save a lot of trouble, such as the consumption of spiritual power.


    He saw a movie a long time ago about a group of monsters who have no vision but are extremely sensitive to hearing. In order to survive, people have to keep silent. Every decision and every mistake may cause a total collapse and fall into danger


    And now Wu Chen really felt this strong sense of fear.


    Finally, it took him longer than Wang to get to the depth of the back mountain, which is the location of his own spiritual spring.


    Wu Chen fumbled to find the cabin where Liu Huimin was hiding. After carefully guiding away the poisonous insects nearby, Wu Chen opened the door of the cabin.


    "How are you now?" Wu Chen looked at one person and one tiger, worried about the tunnel, "if you don''t want to die, hurry and leave here with me."


    Liu Huimin asked suspiciously, "why do you speak so quietly?"


    "Haven''t you found out that these insects have no vision at all. Now they rely on their hearing to find their prey. That''s how I can successfully lead them away. "


    Said, Wu Chen compared the stone in his hand, sighed, "this matter is my thoughtlessness, let you into danger."


    Wu Chen pointed to the surrounding Lingquan water, "the Lingquan water is loud, so relatively speaking, these insects don''t feel our voice as clearly. Take this opportunity to move to other places quickly."


    After that, he whispered to the white tiger, "if you want to live, don''t make any noise. You have to endure the pain. I will cure you later."


    White tiger quite humanized nodded, now white tiger, has been more and more close to human, so can understand Wu Chen''s words.


    Two people and white tiger left there together. Soon, they came to the place where Wu Chen said the sword was golden. Wu Chen was surprised to find that there were no poisonous insects in the place where Jianjin was buried.


    Wu Chen soon figured out the reason, perhaps because of the sharp spirit of Jianjin, these insects could consciously stay away from here, which formed a relatively safe place.


    As soon as he got to a safe place, the white tiger collapsed to the ground. It is obvious that the poison has a tendency to attack.


    Wu Chen quickly injected his spiritual power into the white tiger''s body, and the relatively mild spiritual power dissolved the hegemonic toxin in the white tiger''s body.


    Soon, the toxin was clearly suppressed.


    "You did a good job this time." Wu Chen knew that the white tiger must have protected Liu Huimin. He said with a smile, "this time, I will reward you with something."


    With that, Wu Chen took out a snake grass directly from his arms and put it in the white tiger''s mouth. This guy swallowed it directly and impolitely.


    Soon, that kind of powerful medicine power diffused in the white tiger''s four limbs.


    It is also because of the transformation of snake grass that the white tiger has been close to the realm of spirit beast. So after accepting such poison, it did not fall down immediately, but lasted for such a long time.


    Liu Huimin looked at the white tiger with burning eyes and said with a smile: "Wu Chen, I really owe it to the white tiger this time. If it wasn''t for it, I would be eaten by that kind of insect now."


    "Well, you look after it here first. I''ll go and see what''s the matter with those insects. The people who hurt me in my territory are really helpless!"


    With that, Wu Chen ran out of the range of sword gold quickly.


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt that the poisonous insects around him seemed to have noticed his existence, and all of them rushed towards him.


    The violent and harsh sound almost tore Wu Chen''s eardrum, but he tried his best to resist the feeling.


    Soon, Wu Chen''s shield was covered with countless insects, which allowed Wu Chen to observe them from a close range. If not, Wu Chen has no way to contact them.


    Wu Chen found that these insects could gnaw at their own energy and spiritual power, which was quite terrible.


    What''s more, the toxins in their bodies can be transmitted to them along their own protective shield. Obviously, this toxin is like a living thing. It''s frightening and disturbing!


    Just when Wu Chen felt very big, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. Wu Chen fixed his eyes and saw that this guy was the mysterious man who was cured by himself!


    With a wave of his big hand, he directly patted the insects around Wu Chen. This is not terrible. What''s more surprising to Wu Chen is that his true Qi killed a large number of Youming poisonous insects at the moment when it burst out!


    "Why are you here?" Wu Chen was surprised at the strength of this guy''s ability, and also surprised at his sudden appearance.


    "The boss told me that." The man said faintly: "he said you might have some trouble, so I came. I''m not the one who won''t be grateful. If you save me, I should repay you. "


    Wu Chen sighed to himself. It seems that it''s good for him to save people at ordinary times. Give someone a rose and leave a fragrance in his hand. If he hadn''t saved this guy''s life, I''m afraid he would never mind his own business when he passed by.


    It''s just that this guy''s true Qi is so overbearing. Although his true Qi is deeper than himself, his ability is too terrible. He can shatter so many insects at once!


    "Well, thank you very much." Wu Chen smiles, "now we are even."


    "No, not really. You can deal with them without me. Now I''m just helping - but you saved my life


    Wu Chen felt helpless for this guy''s brain circuit was so rigid, but he also felt very lucky for his help.


    "Well, in that case, do you know how to deal with these annoying insects?"

 Chapter 221

    "Of course I have, but can you tell me... Why should I tell you?"


    Wu Chen blinked his eyes and immediately said with a smile, "you know, I''m your benefactor. If you don''t tell me, who else can you tell?"


    The man shook his head hard, looked at Wu Chen''s cheek seriously, and said, "but you asked me to do something. Why haven''t you asked me what my name is?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen knew why this guy did it. He was picking his own reason!


    "Well, what''s your name, please?" Wu Chen said with a smile, "I sincerely ask now."


    "I forgot my name. Call me whatever you want."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help slapping his forehead. This guy even had to joke with himself at this time.


    "OK, I''ll call you Xuehe later."


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that his name, which was just based on his feeling, was not much different from this guy''s real name, or even crooked, but those are the afterwords.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Xuehe seems to be very satisfied with his name and laughs like a child. "In fact, I don''t know the origin of these insects, but if you think about it carefully, since they don''t have vision, why don''t you destroy the auditory organs to make them collapse?"


    After listening to Xuehe''s words, Wu Chen suddenly woke up. It might be a very good idea! You know, when Wu Chen saw some foreign alien horror films before, the ultrasonic sonar system could cause great damage to those monsters.


    If they rely on their hearing, as long as they interfere with their hearing, are they not to be slaughtered?


    "That''s a very good idea!" Wu Chen slapped his thigh and looked at the poisonous insects around him who were a little shy and kept a little distance from them. He couldn''t help laughing: "I think of a good way to operate it. Well, we can control their hearing and do what we want to do. "


    "You mean making noise?" Xuehe smiles shyly. Although he looks very handsome, just like an immortal in the painting, his evil temperament is dull because of amnesia. He looks very naive. "I can, I can help you make noise."


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. Maybe the best way is to let the blood River produce that kind of sonar effect. After all, they must eliminate all the poisonous insects at the moment when they are under control, so as to prevent their counterattack.


    Blood river for the operation of such fine, very accurate control of the spirit of the work may not do very well, if it is true, it is only their own to complete.


    The current situation is not suitable for further delay. You know, every extra minute of delay will lead to a more loss of one point. If it goes on for a long time, it must be nothing!


    "Start now!"


    Wu Chen said to Xuehe in an unquestionable tone, "absolutely don''t hesitate, we should let these insects have no room for resistance at all!"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xuehe didn''t hesitate to stretch out his hand and gently stroke his hands on his chest. The next moment, he was already filled with blood Qi!


    Wu Chen widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true. Moreover, the great and surging power was not what Wu Chen could have.


    However, time seems to have not allowed him to care about so many useless things. He quickly mobilized his whole body''s Qi and spiritual power, and even his magic formula was quietly accumulating power.


    There are still two ways to control these insects. Once they are really irritated, they are definitely living targets. If you don''t have enough strength to defend yourself, or even kill all these insects, they will be very dangerous!


    The blood River instantly sent out a strong and sharp sound wave, which almost covered the whole back mountain. When the Youming poisonous insects heard the sound wave, they almost curled up like crazy and kept shaking.


    "Creak"


    The insects also made violent screams, which sounded extremely painful, as if they were struggling in the fire, making people scared after hearing it.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t hurry up now, it will be too late later!" Blood River roared: "boss, you don''t know how much this kind of power consumption is. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I will be evacuated!"


    Wu Chen quickly held his breath and immediately used all his strength to burst out a strong explosive force. In an instant, he defeated those Youming poisonous insects!


    Under the impact of Wu Chen''s magic formula, the poisonous insects curled up on the ground and screamed in pain as if they had been badly hurt.


    "It''s done!" Wu Chen felt that the state of those poisonous insects had become extremely wrong, and even became quite weak. He couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that such a catastrophe could be easily resolved by the two of us."


    "No, don''t you think that the strength of this insect is not worthy of its name?" Xuehe looked at the group of netherworld poisonous insects that were easily paralyzed on the ground, and said: "normally speaking, the momentum of these insects is so huge, it doesn''t look like the strength is so low."


    After hearing the question of Xuehe, Wu Chen found out the fatal loophole - the legendary netherworld poisonous insect, which even practitioners fear, how could he easily kill it?


    If there is such a possibility, it only means that


    These poisonous insects are scouts, the so-called cannon fodder! Only in this way can their strength be so weak that it is easy for people to deal with them.


    "Up to now, we have no other way." Wu Chen shook his head helplessly, "now the loss in the village is so terrible, if you don''t control it in time, I''m afraid it will really lead to something tragic."


    Wu Chen gently poked away the dead insects on the ground, and then checked the surrounding environment. He found that the medicine field here had been destroyed nine times out of ten. It seems that there is no problem with the outline, but a kind of dark purple that goes deep into the medicine field makes Wu Chen understand it in an instant¡ª¡ª


    This is the poison of Youming poisonous insect. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing is really fierce.

 Chapter 222

    "What the hell is going to happen this time?" Wu Chen felt a headache, "the current situation is not optimistic. Maybe you don''t know how important this medicine field is to our village. It''s a huge loss. "


    "Loss?" Xuehe looked at Wu Chen puzzledly and pointed to the poisonous insects on the ground, "boss, don''t you realize that the value of these poisonous insects is much higher than that of your medicine fields?"


    Wu Chen suddenly realized something that seemed to have been seriously ignored by him for a long time. He immediately stared at the insects on the ground and found that they were


    "When you talk about precious things, are you talking about


    When Wu Chen reached out to pick up a poisonous insect, he suddenly found that there was a small round grain in the stomach of these poisonous insects. Moreover, if Wu Chen hadn''t looked carefully and had the genuine Qi of protecting his body, the poison on the little round grain would have killed him!


    "Although I can''t remember this kind of poison pills very clearly, and many of them are vague in my memory, my intuition tells me that they are quite valuable. Even if they are used to compensate you for these medicine fields, they are more than enough."


    "That''s right." Wu Chen stared at the poison pill in his hand and said in a rather determined tone: "I''m very sure now that this so-called poison pill has very high medicinal value. It''s just the so-called fight poison with poison."


    Wu Chen collected a large number of poison pills from the nearby area, packed them in a small bottle and went back to the depth of the back mountain. Of course, it''s not easy to let the blood River follow. After all, the snake grass, the spirit spring and even Yu Jianjin all know that the less the people, the better.


    Although Xuehe saved himself just now, and he is also in a state of amnesia, baobuqi is a man of great ingenuity who disguises himself to cheat more things from here.


    Now, Wu Chen can''t trust this person 100%.


    "Wu Chen, are you back? Is there anything wrong? What''s the situation outside now? " Liu Huimin looks at Wu Chen anxiously, and even reaches out her hand to touch Wu Chen, for fear that the latter will be hurt.


    Wu Chen shrank back unnaturally and said with an embarrassed smile, "of course, there''s no problem. What can I do for you?"


    Then he handed the bottle of poison pill he had prepared to Liu Huimin, "this thing can top the value of your medicine field. Now I''ll give you some secretly. When you go down the mountain, you''ll know what use these things are."


    Liu Huimin nodded, put away the small bottle of poison pill, and asked eagerly, "do you mean going down the mountain? In other words... It''s safe down the mountain now, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Wu Chen smiles, "those poisonous insects have died, now what we have to do is to deal with the things after."


    All dead?


    Liu Huimin eyebrows a pick, but soon she reflected over what is going on in the end. You know, Wu Chen''s magical, God like ability, how can it be unfair to those little insects?


    As soon as he got down the mountain, Wu Chen found that many villagers had gathered at the mountain pass and were obviously waiting for him. Although they were thinking about the medicine field in their hearts, they still ran over first and asked nervously:


    "Village head, are you hurt? Is it very dangerous in there? "


    When Wu Chen heard the villagers'' first words, he was concerned about his own safety. He could not help but warm his heart and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now the back mountain is very safe. I don''t know why, all of those poisonous insects suddenly died. It seems that God has blessed our green water village. "


    In fact, he didn''t know what reason to use to explain the sudden death of these poisonous insects, so he could only arrange such an unreasonable reason to prevaricate.


    However, the focus of these villagers is not on why the poisonous insects died, but more concerned about their own losses.


    "Village head, have you seen our medicine field? I want to know, what''s the loss now? "


    "Yes, village head, what should we do if we lose so much? What if the worms didn''t die? "


    All of you and I are in a mess.


    "Listen to me, everyone." Just then, Liu Huimin suddenly stood up and yelled, "I was in the mountain all the time when the incident happened. I''m sure these poisonous insects died. Although they destroyed our medicine field, the village head said that he had a way to make up for our losses. It''s better to let the village head talk about it first than to scare himself here. "


    Liu Huimin''s words are also quite high-level. She directly calmed down the rioting crowd and waited for Wu Chen to speak.


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with what Liu Huimin said. Our pharmaceutical field has suffered a lot. I am mainly responsible for this insect disaster, but at the same time, I have found a way to minimize the loss. "


    With that, Wu Chen took out a poison pill from his arms. However, the outside of the poison pill was wrapped with a layer of toilet paper. In doing so, the main purpose is to prevent these villagers from mistaking the poison pill as non poisonous.


    "This is a kind of poison pill in the body of poisonous insects, that is, all the poison storage points in their bodies." Wu Chen said with a smile, "although there are a lot of toxins, we can sell them, because this kind of thing has great medicinal value!"


    After Wu Chen''s words, the villagers were in despair and suddenly became very excited, "village head, is that true? Can you really sell that poison pill for money? "


    "Of course, but I would like to remind you that you must wear strong gloves so that your hands will not directly contact those poison pills, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    Although these villagers did not go to school, they all cherished their lives. As long as Wu Chen explained his interests, they might be more cautious than Wu Chen.


    In this way, Wu Chen took the lead in arranging the villagers to collect the poison pills of poisonous insects. Since the number of poisonous insects can cover the whole mountain, it is very obvious how many there are.


    What''s more, this kind of poison pill doesn''t occupy much space. It only needs a small glass bottle to hold it.


    After Wu Chen explained their value, the villagers came out completely from the blow of the destruction of the medicine field. After all, the current collection activities are more like collecting money. Whoever pays more labor will lose less.


    However, Wu Chen is not as optimistic as this group of villagers. You know, the loss this time is definitely not as simple as Yaotian.

 Chapter 223

    At present, the poison of these Youming poisonous insects has completely destroyed the soil and groundwater in the back mountain.


    And Lingquan water is also here, it is inevitable that it will not face the problem of pollution. If you want to completely dissolve the toxins here, it is absolutely not as simple as you think!


    He has too many things to think about.


    This matter was first pressed down by Wu Chen, but it''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. In addition, he did not have no enemies in the village or had a bad heart for himself. For example, Zhang Bing had a bad heart. I''m afraid that something like this happened, he must be staring at himself secretly.


    If you really can''t deal with this problem, you will be beaten down by this guy, or even tell the county magistrate or mayor something.


    Wu Chen called Mr. Li and explained the situation here. Mr. Li was also surprised. You know, what''s the concept of medicine field destroyed? That''s nothing!


    Soon, the founding group sent someone to come, and the person who came was Li Xiaoxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoxi looked at the destroyed medicine field and sighed helplessly, "it''s a natural disaster. I think we can carry it down by ourselves. It''s really troublesome."


    "Up to now, I have to give it a try. If I can''t, I have to turn to the environmental protection department. No one of us can afford the problem of ecological destruction."


    Li Xiaoxi frowned, looked dim, and said, "you know, after my grandfather knew, now the old man is worried and angry, and he can''t eat anything. Wu Chen, sometimes I think... "


    Wu Chen looked down at Li Xiaoxi and found that her face was struggling. She bit her lips and said, "I think I''ve never known you."


    With that, she turned around and walked away. She said, "I''m going to contact you now to see what I can do."


    "Alas..."


    Wu Chen watched her car leave, a little at a loss. Now it happened in my own village. I didn''t lead the villagers to deal with the accident in time at that time. It was my dereliction of duty.


    This not only makes the loss of the founding group absolutely very serious, but also if the medicine field really can''t be used, or the ecology of the back mountain is damaged, he is the culprit of the green water village!


    "You seem very upset." Xuehe looked at him with a puzzled smile.


    Xuehe was still as ignorant as he was at the beginning, but his body is recovering well now. Wu Chen has obviously felt the recovery of his body strength.


    It seems that he is not far away from his full strength.


    Wu Chen picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "what? Can you help me? "


    "Of course." Xuehe said: "I just felt your strength. Although I can''t do it now, I''ll tell you the way. You can still get rid of the poison on this mountain."


    "What method?" Wu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was wrong with it.


    Xuehe looked at Wu Chen''s hands with a smile. "I feel that there is a very strong poison on one of your hands. It seems that it should be the kind of poison that can kill people, right?"


    Wu Chen knew that what he said should be the poison left by the sand scorpion of hell. He nodded noncommittally and immediately asked, "but what''s the use of this for us to get rid of the poison in the back mountain?"


    "Of course it works." Xuehe patted his forehead, "there are some fragmentary memories in my memory. I feel like I''ve seen some people use the method of fighting poison with poison to make the poison in their body grow up by swallowing other poison."


    Wu Chen immediately understood what Xuehe said about the so-called "method". In fact, it sounds very mysterious, but the reason is very simple, that is, through the poison of hell sand scorpion to devour the toxin of netherworld poisonous insect.


    Although it seems that the netherworld poisonous insects are very powerful, it all stays on the basis that they are social animals. If you talk about the attack power of the individual, they are definitely not more terrible than the poison of the sand Scorpion King of hell!


    Therefore, compared with Wu Chen, the so-called danger is nothing.


    "I see what you mean." Wu Chen thought about it a little, and immediately said with a smile, "you mean that I should try my best to absorb the toxins I have here. In this way, I can fight and kill the poison of these poisonous insects through the toxins in my body."


    "That''s right." Blood River nodded, "although it sounds quite crazy, but also very beyond measure. But I can feel the power in your body is not as simple as it seems


    Wu Chen sighed. He didn''t say anything more. After a long time, he said slowly, "come here with me tonight. I want to have a try."


    "Good."


    After a day''s mining, the bodies of Youming poisonous insects have been transported home by these crazy villagers. The whole mountain is bare, and many trees have died because of the toxin.


    What''s more terrible is that the soil is full of black and purple color, which is extremely creepy.


    Wu Chen and Xuehe wait until night, then quietly slip out of the room.


    It''s too easy for these two people who have genuine Qi to be without any trace. Of course, Wu Chen''s unique aura enables him to surpass Xuehe''s strength and integrate himself with the natural environment.


    "Did you really decide?" Xuehe was a little worried. After all, his idea was just Utopian. He didn''t really think about the specific operation and consequences, let alone predict them.


    "It''s decided." Wu Chen sneered and looked at the poison all over the mountain and said seriously: "I''ve thought about it. It''s definitely because of me. I''m also responsible for it. So -- "


    "I can only sacrifice myself to be benevolent."


    Wu Chen slowly closed his eyes, felt the spiritual rhythm in his body, and kept brewing his own skills.


    After all, Wu Chen has just practiced the magic formula. It''s very difficult to be very skilled.


    "All right."


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and used all his spiritual power to absorb the toxins around him.


    Of course, many poisons are hidden in the soil, so it is not easy to absorb them all at one time.


    Xuehe stares at Wu Chen''s skill in surprise. His eyes are tiny. It seems that he feels something unusual

 Chapter 224

    Wu Chen kept accelerating his speed of swallowing the toxin, but with the increasing toxin in his body, he didn''t feel painful.


    As Xuehe said, the hell sand scorpion poison in Wu Chen''s palm didn''t turn a blind eye to the poison of Youming poisonous insect. Instead, it seems to see the most delicious things in general, crazy to devour those toxins.


    With the continuous increase of toxins in the blood vessels of Wu Chen''s palm, the color of his body surface has become black purple, which is very charming.


    Xuehe looked at the color that seemed to wriggle on the body surface in surprise. He had a feeling that he didn''t know what to say. After all, he had never seen such a powerful human.


    You know, it''s not a common practitioner to be able to keep the poison in his body that is far better than that of the netherworld poisonous insect without damage.


    "Be quiet for a while!"


    Maybe Wu Chen absorbed a little more toxin for a while, and the pain made his spirit become a little clearer. He immediately used the real Qi in his body to force the poison of Youming poisonous insect to be transferred to the sand scorpion poison of hell.


    Only in this way can the hell sand scorpion poison be absorbed.


    However, Wu Chen has one thing to worry about - after all, if the hell sand scorpion poison becomes saturated, this poison will not be dispelled after it enters Wu Chen''s body, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But at present, the hell sand scorpion poison is still quite tenacious, even greedy, and has never reached its limit.


    Wu Chen didn''t know that the hell sand Scorpion King was a spirit beast with cultivation. He didn''t expect that in the critical period of the final breakthrough, that is, when he was most vulnerable, he was trampled to death by the black leopard!


    At the beginning, the king of hell sand scorpion stung Wu Chen. In fact, what he brought was not the poison of hell sand scorpion, but a wisp of its spirit.


    It''s like that kind of spirit beast with spiritual consciousness can''t be killed so easily. It wants to devour Wu Chen''s soul, then occupy his body, and turn away from the guest, but it didn''t expect Wu Chen to have such a powerful cultivation.


    As a result, his cleverness was mistaken by his cleverness. On the contrary, he was shocked by Wu Chen''s spiritual power. Although the spirit is immortal, its own consciousness is gone.


    Wu Chen didn''t realize how dangerous it was at the beginning, but now with the increase of toxin, it''s also equivalent to constantly warming up the spirit of the hell sand Scorpion King.


    Of course, even if the hell sand Scorpion King reborn, it will not have the memory of the past.


    When Wu Chen completely absorbed all the toxins, the whole mountain also returned to normal. However, the reconstruction of greening can not be completed in one day or two. It still needs people''s efforts the day after tomorrow.


    What''s gratifying is that none of their own Lingquan water has been polluted. So no matter what the front and back mountains are destroyed, he can use the Lingquan water to repair the ecology here.


    Blood river seems to be aware of something wrong, he took the initiative to step forward, staring at Wu Chen''s body for a long time, slowly said: "just now, I seem to feel that you have a lot of unusual existence in your body. Maybe it''s a living thing, or... "


    Wu Chen shook his head, "what are you talking about? I really don''t know."


    "Give me your hand." Xuehe seemed to feel the subtle changes in Wu Chen''s body, and his face was solemn and serious, staring at Wu Chen, "you obviously have something inside you that you want to break free!"


    After listening to him, Wu Chen felt that the flow of spiritual power in his body was very abnormal. It was as if all of them were in disorder. People could not figure out what was going on.


    "It hurts..."


    Suddenly, the strong pain almost penetrated Wu Chen''s four limbs. The pain went directly to his soul, as if something was extracting his soul, and then was born in his body


    "This is the sand scorpion of hell! How is that possible? How could you get into such a terrible thing Blood River is not calm at last, looking at Wu Chen in horror, "and it is still a spirit beast level existence, now it even wants to shape in your body!"


    Wu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the hell sand scorpion could gather in his body. Of course, he knew what it meant.


    So, he quickly used all his Qi, trying to expel the toxin in his body. According to Xuehe, this toxin is the only threat to Wu Chen''s body, and it is also the place where they are most likely to exist!


    "I''ll help you!" Xuehe saw that Wu Chen was facing such a danger. He quickly used his own skill. Although this skill was different from Wu Chen''s, he had a strong control ability.


    Only in this way can Wu Chen be assisted from the outside to complete this operation.


    Soon, all the toxins in Wu Chen''s body were sucked out.


    It''s not so much about sucking out the toxin as it''s about sucking out the divine sense of the hell sand Scorpion King. However, Wu Chen obviously felt that the other party had taken part of his soul from his body.


    Perhaps this part of the soul can play a magical effect!


    "Don''t act rashly. See what''s changed." Wu Chen blocked the blood River, which was about to start, for a simple reason - he felt a trace of his own soul power.


    As if... This thing and his blood!


    Gradually, the fuzzy fog gradually turned into a relatively unclear outline. Soon, it became a small scorpion, and that way, it was obviously the king of hell sand scorpion!


    "It''s actually the state of the king of hell''s sand scorpion as a child... Moreover, it''s actually the combination of your divine consciousness and the king of hell''s sand scorpion! Brother, you''ve made a lot of money this time! "


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen tentatively touched the little thing and found that it seemed very fragile and timid, but feeling Wu Chen''s breath, it naturally climbed to Wu Chen''s palm.


    "The hell sand Scorpion King probably didn''t know when he entered your body and wanted to devour your spirit, but he was suppressed by you. As a result, it''s so crooked that it merges with your divine consciousness. Now, it can be said that after this little thing is born, it will naturally serve you as the master. And it''s the kind that won''t betray for life! "


    Wu Chen stares at the little king of sand scorpion in hell. He can''t believe that he has such a powerful force to control such a dangerous existence.


    You know, there is the poison of sand Scorpion King in hell, even if it is a God, it is estimated that you should be afraid. Really have this when the spirit pet, oneself is absolutely to earn big!

 Chapter 225

    "Now you know?" Xuehe patted Wu Chen''s chest and sighed, "even I''m jealous of your luck. But it''s useless. Even if it''s taken away by force, it will never compromise. It''s very possible to escape control by committing suicide. "


    Wu Chen realized that the hell sand Scorpion King would stay with him all his life, and no one could covet it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and gently pointed the head of the hell scorpion with his finger belly, "what does it eat? Meat or something? "


    "Now it can take part of your strength as its own nourishment. In other words, you don''t have to do anything, it can survive on its own. This kind of business is definitely quite cost-effective. "


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded with a smile, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s going to light soon. If we are found by the villagers, we will be in trouble."


    "How are you going to explain the disappearance of these toxins?"


    Wu Chen shrugged, "nothing. I just need to be silly. Anyway, the villagers will be immersed in joy and won''t care too much about details."


    After daybreak, when the villagers gradually sorted out their washing problems, Wu Chen used the radio in the village to call all the people together. At the same time, Dr. Zhang was invited.


    When Dr. Zhang heard about it yesterday, he was eager to study the Youming poisonous insect. At the same time, Wu Chen invited him to solve the problem of post disaster reconstruction in Lushui village.


    After the previous lessons, Wu Chen also clearly realized that there are still many deficiencies in their medicine field. You know, if you really want to deal with such natural and man-made disasters, it is not enough to let the vegetation rely on itself.


    In the final analysis, the herbs in the medicine field still need to be protected.


    "Hello, everyone. This is the expert I invited from the city. He is also a top student in agriculture. Zhang Yuhao, Dr. Zhang. "


    Dr. Zhang took the initiative to say hello to the villagers. According to what Wu Chen said, he explained his intention: "villagers, this time I''m here, I want to help you solve the safety problems of the medicine field in the future."


    "Maybe many people say that the medicinal field will grow better and safer only in a relatively natural environment. But I think that a relatively closed environment can not hinder its growth, and can avoid many natural disasters. "


    With that, he wrote his own story on a white board.


    "Let''s take a look. We''ll add a greenhouse to the field. This kind of greenhouse will not affect the light. It can make the field in a state of sufficient light. And the soil problem, as long as the control is good, is no different from before. At the same time, the greenhouses can cope with a lot of drought and cold. Why not? "


    Wu Chen nodded and said: "I think many villagers know that I am now the CEO of Wanbao group. What I say is useful. This time, I will take the initiative to bear the loss, and the money for the greenhouses doesn''t need to be paid by the villagers. "


    The villagers were not fools. Naturally, they were grateful to Wu Chen for his sincere words, and there was no objection. As long as there are solutions and protective measures, everything is not so difficult to solve.


    "No, village head, we think we should bear the money ourselves." An old man in the village took the initiative to stand up and said, "you know, you have been working hard for us for a long time. We have the poison pill of those insects to sell money, and the loss is very small. How can I make you pay? We are not ungrateful and ungrateful people. Who has no idea what our village was like before or now? "


    The old man''s words were immediately echoed by other people. The villagers are very simple people in essence. There is no saying that they have some other ideas.


    They all agreed that this time the losses were borne by themselves, which moved Wu Chen.


    Finally, with a unanimous vote, Wu Chen decided to rebuild the planting base in the village and install greenhouses.


    Xila''s work was in place, so Wu Chen quickly received material support from the company. Basically, it took only one day to install all the greenhouses.


    "Dr. Zhang. What else do you think we can do next? "


    Dr. Zhang looked at Wu Chen, and then said in a very mysterious tone, "boss Wu, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it or not?"


    "You said


    "You once told me that the Lingquan water here plays an important role in the environment of the back mountain. As long as you can protect the soil problem here, I can install an ecological circulation system in the greenhouse, which is relatively suitable for the closed environment. "


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "everything should be done according to what you said. As long as we can ensure the normal recovery of production in the field, it is more important than anything else."


    In this way, according to Dr. Zhang''s instructions, Wu Chen restored the production of the field, and relatively did not need to pay as much manpower as before.


    So the village is full of praise for Wu Chen''s treatment. Even after the county magistrate heard the news, he not only did not blame Wu Chen for his dereliction of duty, but also praised him.


    The destruction of the medicine field is an end, but Wu Chen''s family has another problem.


    That is, his building has been completely decorated, even the paint and floor have been finished, just put the taste can be moved in.


    However, before living, Wu Chen must arrange the mechanism he wants to install. If we don''t arrange it now, we may be unprepared and cause incalculable losses when special circumstances happen.


    Wu Chen called Sheila again and asked directly, "Sheila, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare recently?"


    "Boss, here comes Xue haoxuan."


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen couldn''t help getting excited: "seriously, haoxuan has come to China? Then I''m relieved. "


    "How about I ask him to take the materials you need to Lvshui village tomorrow?" It seems that Sheila is busy there, so his words always give people a kind of absent-minded, unable to concentrate.


    "Well, you can just let him come."


    Wu Chen nodded. After he hung up, he couldn''t restrain his excitement. If others know who Xue haoxuan is, they won''t be surprised at Wu Chen''s reaction.

 Chapter 226

    The so-called Xue haoxuan is a friend Wu Chen met in the western world and one of the few outsiders in their organization.


    He only provides help for Wu Chen. In nature, he is more like Wu Chen''s door guest. Because Xue haoxuan''s family situation is not very good, but he has a high attainments in organ layout.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to serve those big organizations and be restricted by others. At the same time, he doesn''t want to do something he doesn''t like to do.


    But by chance, he met Wu Chen. Wu Chen is also a brilliant bole. After learning his level, he gave Xue haoxuan all his bases in the western world for arrangement.


    As a result, a fortress like base was built.


    There used to be an unconscious organization trying to attack Wu Chen and his base. Unexpectedly, Xue haoxuan''s organs consumed 70% or 80% of his strength before he saw Wu Chen in this organization.


    The so-called little leader died miserably under the mechanism he designed. Since then, "ghost hand Xue" has become famous overnight and shocked the whole western world.


    However, even if others paid him a lot of money, he refused to go out of the mountain, and only Wu Chen knew the specific reason. In fact, Xue haoxuan is very indifferent to fame and wealth. If Wu Chen didn''t really treat him as a friend, he would not help him.


    Now, the military adviser can ask Xue haoxuan out to help him. Maybe he really feels that his trip back home may not be as comfortable as he thought.


    "When will Mr. Xue be here?"


    "He''s here. He''s in the company now. But Mr. Xue said I''ll see you tomorrow and wanted to give you some surprises. "


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen could not help but have a trace of expectation in his heart.


    When "good." Wu Chen nodded, patted Xue haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "brother, I know that with you and me, there is nothing wrong. But... Can you tell me that you came to China only for me? I remember you said that you would never go back to China in your life. "


    "There''s nothing strange about that." Xue haoxuan looked at Wu Chen with a smile, "since you know my past, naturally you know that our purpose is the same."

 Chapter 227

    When Xue haoxuan arranges organs for Wu Chen, Wu Chen always stays outside to avoid any idlers from damaging things here.


    We must know that the affairs of the government organs are of great importance and we must pay the necessary attention. Wu Chen can now say without hesitation that even if she wants to break in at this time, Wu Chen will kill her here without hesitation!


    Several hours later, Wu Chen didn''t see any movement in it. He couldn''t help but feel worried. He knew that it took time to install this kind of mechanism, but Xue haoxuan was so quiet that he was worried.


    "All right."


    Just as he was daydreaming, Xue haoxuan suddenly came out of the building and said with a smile to Wu Chen, "for a mechanism master, these are all routine operations. You might as well try these mechanisms on your own. I know what you have, so I''m sure that except for you, ordinary experts can''t survive here. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "How? You just believe that I''m going to be ok? What''s more, I don''t believe you, boy. What if I can''t escape your mechanism and die in it? "


    Although he said so, Wu Chen always had a strong interest in the organs arranged by Xue haoxuan. You know, Xue haoxuan''s organization never let him down.


    "In that case, I''ll go in and have a look." Wu Chen patted Xue haoxuan on the shoulder with a little deep meaning, "brother, I hope you will be a little lighter when you attack me."


    Wu Chen walked in slowly and found that the atmosphere inside was obviously different from that before. With the continuous increase of Wu Chen''s cultivation, now he has little to rely on the killing intention to distinguish danger or not, and more to perceive the existence around him through his own psychic eyes.


    However, even if his psychic eyes could see the spirit body and see many things that others could not see, he could not find where Xue haoxuan''s organ was located.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen''s ability now, for everything around him, is just blind. He can''t see anything at all.


    "What a terrible device."


    Wu Chen groped carefully forward for fear that the sudden danger would take his life. Although he came to feel the mechanism inside, he knew that once Xue haoxuan launched a fierce attack, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die!


    All of a sudden, Wu Chen felt as if there was something speeding up behind him - no, not behind him, but all parts of his body!


    The threads appeared quietly in Wu Chen''s sight. Their whereabouts were very strange. It was when they were cut on Wu Chen that he found the existence of these things.


    Each silk thread is like the sharpest knife. It can dismember Wu Chen into countless pieces of flesh and blood almost instantly. If you don''t escape, the end will be very tragic


    He had not felt this deep fear for a long time.


    It''s a fight!


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to burst out his true Qi of body protection. Even if it was true Qi, it was hard to resist the huge pressure released by the continuous cutting and extrusion of the silk thread.


    "It''s a good way to break one side by one."


    When Wu Chen said this, it means that he has given up, and the silk thread has stopped moving forward. It''s like the sudden appearance of the time, and the ghost disappears in the dark.


    "How''s it going? Can''t stand the first level? "


    Xue haoxuan doesn''t know what kind of device is installed in the room, so that Wu Chen can hear his speech and the other party''s joking laughter.


    "I think it''s necessary for me to continue to try. I don''t believe it. How can this little thing embarrass me?"


    Wu Chen converged. According to the mechanism just now, he was completely alert. If you don''t put in all your energy, I''m afraid there''s really no way to give this mechanism a perfect experience.


    Just after two steps out, Wu Chen felt that the floor under his feet suddenly made a "click" sound, as if he had stepped on the switch of some machine.


    At the next moment, countless pieces of iron and steel fragments appeared in Wu Chen''s sight, and constantly attacked him.


    This should be the metal storm that Xue haoxuan said, hundreds of shots in a moment, can completely shoot him into a sieve.


    What''s more terrible is that his mechanism is a piece of iron rather than a bullet. In this way, their firing rate can be significantly improved.


    Wu Chen''s mental power can completely control this kind of iron sheet, but once each piece of iron sheet weighs more than 500 kg... The answer is of course No.


    He just felt that his spiritual power and mental power would almost completely collapse at the moment when he touched those iron pieces. You know, this kind of weight together, is not the so-called one plus one equals two so simple!


    "Damn, do you want to kill me?"


    "Well? You can control things now. In this way, I didn''t think about it. " Xue haoxuan''s voice slightly regretted, "I should also put one in the back. If the gas condenses in front of me, the door must be wide open behind me. Thank you for the inspection. "


    With that, the iron pieces in front of Wu Chen seemed to have lost their weight and fell to the ground one after another, making a clear sound. On the other hand, Wu Chen''s whole body was wet with sweat, and he collapsed just now.


    "Do you want to continue? It''s more fun ahead. "


    Wu Chen quickly waved his hand and gave a wry smile: "for a person with special abilities like me, the first two levels can''t pass, let alone the one behind. I just want to know where the total control of these organs is. You must make sure that I am not attacked when I am at home! "


    When he went out, Xue haoxuan handed over a small remote control and a manual, "it all indicated in detail the different functions represented by each button number here. I don''t think you are so stupid that you can''t understand this kind of thing?"


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "only you can talk to me like this, even so ugly."


    Xue haoxuan said with a noncommittal smile, "that''s natural. However, Wu Chen, I have to remind you that big trees attract wind. Your enemies are not a few. If you develop your power on such a large scale, sooner or later you will get yourself into trouble. "


    "Then the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover the land." Wu Chen''s eyes were fixed on Xue haoxuan, "I want to make the force I built solid as gold!"

 Chapter 228

    It''s strange to say that it seems to verify what Xue haoxuan said. Before long, Wu Chen suddenly received a call from Li Xiaoxi and xira.


    The content is about the same. It''s all


    "Wu Chen, our stock market was suddenly sniped. Moreover, great changes have taken place in the current market, perhaps because our honey sales are so good that those agricultural products enterprises have temporarily united to attack us by lowering prices! "


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, slapped the table and scolded: "Damn, how shameless these guys are. How dare they do this? Are they not afraid of retribution?"


    However, he didn''t say these words to others, only he knew them.


    Presumably, now that Qiao Yulan got the news, she would be very anxious and angry, right? Thinking of this, Wu Chen can''t help but look more and more chilly. Someone has made an idea on his own woman. It seems that they really don''t want to live.


    Since they want to attack the stock market, then play with them!


    Wu Chen suddenly took out his mobile phone and called a mysterious number. The reason why he said it was very mysterious is that its number was only "13".


    "Have you thought about it?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Chen didn''t say anything, but a hoarse and cold voice came from the opposite: "do you know what you are doing now, it has seriously violated our plan! If I want to help you out, it''s hard


    "I''ve got it in mind, sergeant." Wu Chen said with a smile rather than a smile, "I think the action this time is definitely not as simple as it seems. You know, only those who are very powerful and rich can snipe the stock market. Who do you think will do it to me? "


    "In fact, this time I say to you is not so simple." The voice of the military strategist revealed a little bit of fatigue and laziness, "I believe you have no problem with this small-scale commercial war. I''m just providing you with information. Recently, an organization has been following you. Do you understand? Do things in a more restrained way. "


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly became dignified. He could remind himself that the influence of this organization is definitely not as simple as he thought.


    "Any hint?"


    Wu Chen knew that even if he really knew who his opponent was, he would not easily tell himself. He often said that let some small opponents temper themselves, only in the event will say very detailed.


    "I''ll give you a hint. Tomorrow night is 15. Don''t go out at will."


    With that, the military division took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Fifteen? That''s the 15th day of the lunar calendar, right? That is to say, the night of full moon


    Wu Chen was thoughtful, but for a moment he never thought of what the military adviser was talking about.


    Originally, I wanted to use part of the fixed funds to carry out a financial counter attack with those annoying little characters, but I didn''t expect that the military strategist would block his words directly.


    But as a result, Wu Chen also calmed down a lot. In fact, the current situation is not so terrible. Therefore, relatively speaking, as long as they find a good solution, there should be no big problem.


    Wu Chen called Xila again and said seriously, "Xila, you should know the owners of those companies. Give me their contact information. I want to meet them."


    "No, boss, there''s one thing I haven''t told you before... These bosses all agree that they want to invite you to a meal and talk about business. But I never gave them an answer. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with great interest, "Oh? What you said is true. If so, it sounds good. I''ll meet them myself. "


    "But they have a demand that you go alone."


    "It''s not a problem." Wu Chen couldn''t help but be happy. He was still thinking that if he went there, he might not be able to do anything. He didn''t expect that these guys had such a bad idea.


    On the surface, they set up the grand banquet, and then in order to let themselves go to the meeting alone, they made a special request. Didn''t you think it would be fun to eat each other, but instead, it became your own dish?


    After all, it''s too confused for the other party to understand who is the real tiger and who is the prey.


    "Tell them, I promise them. However, I hope I can take Mr. Li with me. I wonder if I can? "


    In this way, Wu Chen made an appointment with the owners of those groups, that is, the largest claretia hotel in the city, and the time was also 8 p.m. - a very interesting time.


    As for this banquet, Li Xiaoxi made preparations early. You know, this time is not just a commercial event. The danger involved in it should not be underestimated.


    "What? Why are you so nervous? " Wu Chen looks handsome in a neat black suit. He smiles and says to Li Xiaoxi, "believe me, there won''t be any problem."


    "I know, but this time they suddenly launched an attack on us. I don''t think it''s as simple as I thought."


    "And you think their demands are strange, don''t you?" Wu Chen said with a smile: "they think they can eat us, so they ask us, mistaking themselves for being in the dominant position. To make them have such an illusion, I think there should be only one case. "


    Li Xiaoxi looked back at Wu Chen, obviously, he also understood the truth and hidden deeper things.


    "In other words, there must be someone behind them to support them, otherwise, even if they are confident enough to eat us, they will not make such a move."


    "Of course." Wu Chen nodded noncommittally, "if a boss like them can start from scratch and achieve this scale, which one of them will be a simple person? They are extremely tactful in their actions, and now they are totally ambitious, even losing their last patience. "


    Li Xiaoxi clenched her silver teeth and said fiercely, "since they think they are going to eat us, don''t give them any good looks. Just fight with them."


    Wu Chen took a deep look at the scenery outside the window, looked at the passing vehicles and the street just at night, and suddenly burst out laughing: "maybe this time, it''s not as simple as we imagined."

 Chapter 229

    Claudia is the largest hotel in the city, and it is also ranked not low in the provincial level, so the consumption is relatively high, and it is favored by many CEOs.


    As soon as they got to the door, a handsome young waiter came to open the door for Wu Chen and said respectfully, "you two, Mr. Qu, they have been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    With that, Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi got out of the car together, followed the waiter into Claudia''s door, and directly took the elevator to the restaurant on the top floor.


    The top floor of Claudia is divided into different boxes. Each box represents different national customs. Successful rooms are arranged so that many guests can feel different customs.


    Before entering the door, Wu Chen found that there were two big men in black suits standing there waiting for them, and then he wanted to search them


    "Do you want to be frisked?" Wu Chen stares at the two men in a funny way. Seeing that they don''t mean to give in at all, he cooperates with them obediently.


    And Li Xiaoxi, they did not let go, carefully checked her handbag.


    It seems that this place is either heavily guarded, or it''s a trick made by these bosses on purpose.


    But Wu Chen didn''t care. These ordinary people really couldn''t hurt themselves.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu and Mr. Li, you''re really here. I''m really flattered." Seeing Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi enter the box, Qu Chengyi takes the initiative to stand up, greets Wu Chen to the throne, and immediately says with a smile, "they are really young and promising, talented and beautiful. I really admire you very much. I wanted to make friends with you two a long time ago, but I never had the chance. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    long ago? He returned to his hometown to start his own business in less than one month and less than two months. How can this guy have heard so much about him and admired him for so long?


    However, Wu Chen didn''t care that much when he knew that what this guy said was just as polite as bullshit. He laughed and shook hands with Qu Chengyi: "Qu Zong is ridiculous. I admire Qu Zong."


    Qu Chengyi finished some of the so-called Mandarin, and Wu Chen and two people introduced around the boss. Although Wu Chen had read their materials and even knew them well, Wu Chen pretended to be patient and listened carefully.


    Unexpectedly, after the introduction, Qu Chengyi sat down and said, "you two have a drink first."


    Wu Chen raised her eyebrows. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about business with them. It seemed that she wanted to do so. First drink, then talk. What medicine is sold in this gourd?


    With that, Qu Chengyi poured Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi a large glass of red wine, and said to himself, "these wines are from my own home. You can taste them. They taste very good."


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile. As soon as he put the glass on his nose, he obviously smelled something wrong


    Like, is there some kind of ecstasy? These guys really have bad intentions.


    Wu Chen saw that Li Xiaoxi had no reaction at all, and he pretended to be stupid. After all, for them now, pretending to be stupid and scheming is the best way. Since Li Xiaoxi doesn''t know, he doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Ah, I really appreciate boss qu. I didn''t expect that my brother could bring us such a good wine. I must try it." With that, Wu Chen drank all the wine in one breath, and even didn''t have one.


    Qu Chengyi''s face twitched a little when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the boy was really a country bumpkin. Although there were some drugs in the wine, the wine was really good. Even if the boy took a sip, he was very distressed


    As a result, he actually took it as boiled water to drink!


    Think of here, Qu Chengyi can''t help but secretly scold up: you boy, I let you now arrogant, wait for a while to have you suffer!


    After both Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi drank the wine, Wu Chen quickly used his own strength to dissolve the medicine for himself. In front of Lingli, these overpowering drugs have no effect, but just in case, he still uses sweat to repel this power.


    "It''s really good wine. Unexpectedly, boss Qu is really a generous local tyrant. I can''t afford to drink such wine. I wonder if boss Qu can give me another drink? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qu Chengyi''s heart is about to break.


    What does that mean? He now let Wu Chen drink a cup has been a heavy loss, this boy even dare to ask for wine with himself?


    But the hypocrisy between these bosses made them have no choice but to agree to Wu Chen''s request and pour them another cup.


    "Boss Qu, I think we can talk about this honey incident, right?" Of course, Li Xiaoxi didn''t know that there was something in the wine, and he foolishly talked with Qu Chengyi and other bosses, "I think we can actually reach a cooperative relationship instead of reducing the price maliciously to suppress each other, don''t you think?"


    Li Xiaoxi''s words can be said to be merciless, you know, although these people maliciously reduce prices to suppress Wu Chen, but there is nothing wrong with them. What''s more, their circle is particular about not saying anything so clearly, but Li Xiaoxi was so outspoken that they were embarrassed.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not happy to hear that." Qu Cheng Yi frowned and said in a low and slightly angry voice, "I think you should understand that it''s not our malicious price reduction, it''s that we can''t match you at all. For the survival of our company, it''s not wrong for us to form an alliance like this, is it? "


    After listening to his shameless remarks, Li Xiaoxi was also a little angry. As soon as she wanted to speak out, she was held by Wu Chen''s arm and motioned to her not to speak.


    "Boss Qu, I think we can still talk about it, right? Our honey is still in its infancy. I don''t know much about many things. As you all know, I am a rural boy. How can I have so much insight? If there is anything wrong, I hope you can point it out. I will change it. "


    Wu Chen saw that the reaction of these people was normal, so he continued: "in fact, business is to make money together. Why fight to death? I think it''s very bad. It''s against the name of our country of Chinese etiquette. Are you right? "


    After Wu Chen finished, for a moment, no one said anything, the scene was a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 230

    "Then I''ll understand." Qu Chengyi lit a cigar and leaned back slightly. "Boss Wu wants to be soft with us. It''s not a bad thing, is it? We came out to explore the conditions. "


    Then he took the old briefcase beside him, took out a contract from it and handed it to Wu Chen with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Li, I hope you can see this contract." Qu Chengyi touched his chin and said with an inexplicable smile, "this is the opinion of all of us. That''s what we have now. If there are some others, we can still add them."


    The contract is in English. It''s obvious that Wu Chen wants to make it difficult, but they don''t know that Wu Chen is proficient in ten foreign languages, which is very easy for him.


    Even if these guys want to make use of the ambiguity in translation, Wu Chen is clear.


    But when Wu Chen finished, his face suddenly changed. Even if he had guessed that this would be the case before, but he never considered the demands of these guys, so much!


    If they transfer 50% of their shares to these companies, they will stop imposing sanctions on Wu Chen''s companies.


    This is obviously extortion. Even a three-year-old can see it. It''s a unilateral robbery!


    However, Wu Chen turned to think that since these guys were able to put medicine into their own and Li Xiaoxi''s wine, it was obvious that they absolutely did not sincerely negotiate terms. It''s more like hoping to delay time under the guise of a condition that people can''t agree to


    Wu Chen turned his head and found that Li Xiaoxi''s eyes could not be opened. It was obvious that the effect of the overpowering drug began to attack.


    In this way, they can use this document to print their fingerprints without realizing it. Let alone these conditions, if they go too far, it will be the same thing.


    When Wu Chen was about to meditate, Li Xiaoxi on one side finally couldn''t help falling on the table with a bang and fell asleep.


    Wu Chen pretended to be nervous and kept shaking Li Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you? Wake up


    "How''s it going? Mr. Wu, is this condition fair? " Qu Chengyi seems to ignore Li Xiaoxi''s fainting and stares at Wu Chen with a smile: "if you agree, just sign on it."


    Wu Chen stares at Qu Chengyi angrily, "you, you mean person, what''s wrong with you to Xiaoxi? Do you want to force me like this? "


    "It''s not a threat." Qu Chengyi looked at the bosses around him with a ferocious look on his face. "What I want to say is that I just added something to your wine. It''s convenient for us to talk about cooperation better, understand? "


    Wu Chen calculates the right time, suddenly points to Qu Chengyi and says loudly, "you... You!"


    Then he opened his eyes and fainted completely. In order to make his acting look realistic, he even turned back with the people and the stool, and fell to the ground without moving


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that these two people would be finished so soon."


    Qu Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief and looked around at the so-called "boss". In fact, these people are temporary group performers he found from outside, and today''s real purpose is to fool Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi into taking the bait.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded in the room without warning. Behind the box screen, a man came out slowly and said with a sneer, "you have done a good job in this matter."


    "Yes, yes, Xue Shao, it''s because your plan is perfect." Qu Chengyi looked at the visitors, completely without the usual pride and airs, and even a bit respectful like a dog.


    "Since someone told me that I had to take this Li Xiaoxi back for him, and I was the guy, why don''t I? After all, it''s good for me


    Lying on the ground, Wu Chen stares at the man with his spare light, and finds that he actually knows him, and even once met him -- Xue Zhengliang, a member of the Xue family in the capital.


    "Don''t tell me, Xue Shao, this woman is very beautiful. She must satisfy the master. I don''t know if the thing you promised me still counts?" Qu Cheng Yi asks tentatively, a pair of small eyes turn straight, keep staring at each other.


    "Yes." Xue Zhengliang nodded, "of course, it counts. What you have done is really good. You have a head."


    At this point, the two men suddenly fell into silence, and then heard Xue Zhengliang''s voice a little low, carefully said to Qu Chengyi: "do you think this woman can be that one?"


    "I don''t think so." Qu Chengyi said in a low voice, staring at Li Xiaoxi''s skin and beautiful face with evil eyes, and then laughed: "Xue Shao means to cut off the Hu first?"


    "Do you think I can let such a woman go easily when I talk about her? When that person asks, we''ll throw the pot to the wretch. " With that, he even kicked Wu Chen straightforwardly, making Wu Chen almost jump up and walk.


    Qu Chengyi quickly walks over, puts Li Xiaoxi''s arm on his neck, and helps him up.


    "To where?"


    "No, I like it together. I like it." Xue Zhengliang''s smile is more and more evil, which makes people feel sick.


    Wu Chen seemed to think of those bad memories again, and his forehead was full of blue veins. These guys are really scum in the world!


    "Do it." Xue Zhengliang takes off his shirt directly and bows to Qu Chengyi¡° It''s lucky for you. If you want to be someone else, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to drink soup. "


    Just when they were about to attack Li Xiaoxi, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a carp stood up. At the same time, along with him to stand up, and he has been sitting in the chair.


    Qu Chengyi and Xue Zhengliang hardly saw how Wu Chen got up. A huge seat hung high above their heads. And that seat is going to hit them in the head!


    "Shit, when are you..."


    Before Xue Zhengliang had finished speaking, Wu Chen had already used the chair to pull him out and hit him directly against the wall, breaking his head and bleeding!


    "If I don''t pretend to sleep, how can I lead you out?"

 Chapter 231

    "You... How dare you hit me? Don''t you know who I am? " Xue Zhengliang covered his swollen cheek and said, "I''m from the Xue family. How dare you do this to me?"


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly, "come on, who instructed you to do this, can you tell me? If you say it now, you can reduce the pain of skin and flesh. "


    With that, he grabs a wine bottle directly from the table and smashes it mercilessly on Qu Chengyi''s head!


    With a crack, the bottle was smashed to pieces. Naturally, the latter was smashed to pieces, losing consciousness and fainting.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I can only guarantee that your consequences will be worse than his. Do you believe it?" Wu Chen squatted in front of Xue Zhengliang and sneered: "let me guess, is it Ouyang''s garbage?"


    Xue Zhengliang just shook his head in horror, but he never said who it was. But his expression has betrayed him, people are very sure, that behind the scenes, is the Ouyang family.


    He didn''t know whether it was the master or the damned young master.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it." Wu Chen pointed to Li Xiaoxi beside him and whispered, "this matter, you can tell me, how to deal with it? You''ve charmed my woman. If I don''t take revenge on her, then I''m too kind, aren''t I? "


    Xue Zhengliang looked at Wu Chen and suddenly cried out, "I can promise you that I won''t let those guys target you, and I will make your company develop better and no one else will come to you for trouble."


    After staring at him seriously for a long time, Wu Chen suddenly said a word, which made the latter''s heart feel cool. "Honey, do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    With that, Wu Chen took out his cell phone directly from his pocket and dialed the phone number: "hello? It''s me. Can we fight back now? "


    Xue Zhengliang has no idea what medicine Wu Chen sells in hululi, but he can be sure that this guy must do something that is not good for him.


    Because, at the moment, the uneasiness in his heart has reached the extreme, which makes him a little at a loss.


    After Wu Chen finished all this, he handed his mobile phone to Xue Zhengliang and said with a smile, "take a good look at these things. I think you should find them very interesting."


    When the latter took over the mobile phone, his face had become very pale, because it showed that the stock market had changed dramatically in just one minute¡ª¡ª


    It''s not that Wu Chen''s share price has gone up, but something more serious than that.


    Now all the companies involved in the attack on Li Guo group and Wanbao group have been maliciously acquired by a large number of people in an instant, that is to say... Someone is using funds beyond his imagination to control the trend of the stock market!


    What''s more, all companies are facing the threat of bankruptcy now! However, the situation he worked hard to set up was completely destroyed by Wu Chen in an instant.


    Think about what he said to himself before. It seems that he really has no qualification to negotiate with Wu Chen.


    "Now you know your situation very well, don''t you?" Wu Chen sneered, "do you know why I don''t do anything to you? Because I think you are also a poor man, so I''ll explain to you that you have been fooled! "


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, Xue Zhengliang was completely silly. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen would say that, and when he thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true.


    Just after he arrived here, Wu Chen had already thought about how to deal with himself, and Wu Chen had not fainted in front of the overpowering drug.


    Is


    "Don''t think about it. You''re right." Wu Chen shrugged, "Xue Zhengliang, think about it. Aren''t you a small role in your Xue family? As far as I know, there are many young heroes in your Xue family. But Mr. Xue dotes on you because you are the youngest son, so it''s hard to avoid causing other people''s jealousy and vigilance. "


    Wu Chen looked at each other as if he was moved. He took advantage of the victory and said, "your elder brother has made an agreement with the Ouyang family. Please inform me in advance so that I can be prepared. In this way, I can get rid of you by my hand, so that I bear the charges, and you are completely cool... Think about how vicious they are


    "No, it can''t be!" Xue Zhengliang actually believed Wu Chen''s words, but he didn''t understand why the Ouyang family would help them get rid of themselves.


    You know, although he''s very popular, he''s just a second ancestor who enjoys life. It''s enough to have money and beautiful women. How do you think about those who don''t?


    But now the reality is very cruel, he was actually others as a thorn in the flesh, how can this be?


    "What''s impossible!" Wu Chen''s face suddenly side, shake hands, way: "you this kid how so silly?"? Do you think I''m wrong? I mean, the enemy of the enemy is my friend. That''s why I told you that. Otherwise, what''s in it for me to say that? What does it have to do with me whether you live or die? "


    Xue Zhengliang seemed to have lost all his strength. He sighed helplessly: "I believe it. I really believe it, but I never figured out why he did this to me."


    "I know you just want to enjoy life, but sometimes the reality is so cruel, you know? The more you want to escape, the things you avoid will come to you. "


    Wu Chen patted Xue Zhengliang on the shoulder and said, "join me. I think you and I are the same people. I can promise you that you will be safer in the Xue family in the future, and that you will have more power and enjoy better things. How about that? "


    Although Wu Chen was tempting him, Xue Zhengliang completely mistook himself for someone else''s pawn after this incident. So, relatively speaking, it will be easier to persuade him.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to give me some time to get used to it." With that, Xue Zhengliang took out a bottle of medicine and a business card from his arms. "This is my business card, as well as the antidote of this overpowering drug. After a while, you can contact me. Let me see first, will you? "


    Wu Chen can see that this guy is absolutely serious now, and there is no perfunctory, so he smiles and says to him, "OK, I think we will cooperate very happily."

 Chapter 232

    When Li Xiaoxi woke up, she found that she had been lying on a Simmons, surrounded by a dark, moonlight sprinkled on her face, it was very soft.


    "You won, didn''t you?"


    Wu Chen came over and looked at Li Xiaoxi lovingly. "Xiaoxi, I''ll tell you what happened just now. I can only tell you that all the problems have been solved."


    Li Xiaoxi looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter? Why, where did we leave? "


    "It''s like this. Just now someone tried to plot against us, but I found out, so we solved the problem. "


    Wu Chen handed Li Xiaoxi a glass of milk, touched her head and said with a smile, "you can drink some milk. It should be good for your health. Now you are still a little weak, so drink it and have a rest."


    Li Xiaoxi stares at Wu Chen with burning eyes, then suddenly shakes her hand, knocks over the milk in each other''s hands, grabs Wu Chen''s neck, and kisses Wu Chen''s cheek.


    Thick night, single men and few women in a room, this beautiful atmosphere is easy to make people emotional.


    "Don''t do that." Wu Chen pushed Li Xiaoxi away and sighed, "you''re not very calm. Maybe it''s because of the efficacy. Just have a rest. Don''t hurt yourself like this, OK? It''s not worth it. "


    Li Xiaoxi looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Wu Chen, I ask you, do you like me?"


    Wu Chen had heard Li Xiaoxi ask him this question before, but now when he asked again, he found that he had a little hesitation.


    Why is this feeling so subtle?


    "Are you silent?" Li Xiaoxi smiles, "if you are like this, I can think if you like my performance?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen hardened his head, then stood up, turned and went out. He really didn''t want to face Li Xiaoxi, so he had to choose to escape.


    After a short time, Wu Chen fell asleep on the sofa - this period of time for him, is a very uncomfortable feeling, one thing after another pestering himself, almost let him exhausted in the past.


    When he woke up, Wu Chen found a delicious breakfast in front of him, which surprised him a little.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Xiaoxi, who was smiling like a flower. He was a little surprised: "why, do you want to make breakfast for me? I didn''t expect you to cook


    "I won''t, but simple toast and hot milk will do."


    Wu Chen nodded. After a brief wash, he grabbed the milk and poured it in.


    "Yes? You added sugar, didn''t you? " Wu Chen smiles, "how do you know I like sweet?"


    "You usually eat sweet food, so I guess so."


    After watching Wu Chen drink that cup of milk, Li Xiaoxi suddenly felt relieved and even a little nervous.


    Wu Chen didn''t realize that there was something bad for him. Instead, he looked at Li Xiaoxi with a smile, "what? Do you want to drink some milk? I think it''s good for you to have something warm in the morning. "


    "No, I''ve already had breakfast." Li Xiaoxi looks at Wu Chen in a panic. Her eyes dodge and she looks very nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Chen casually said, "come to the company with me later. Let''s deal with some of the next things today. We must make sure that this product can''t be lost. "


    "Do you still go to the company today?" Li Xiaoxi suddenly said such a sentence, let Wu Chen slightly a Leng, in a moment, she actually pulled her shoulder strap away¡ª¡ª


    The next second, spring comes.


    "You... You?" Wu Chen stares at Li Xiaoxi in a daze. Now she can be described as a vacuum, which makes Wu Chen see some animal blood boiling, even an inexplicable impulse.


    But intuition told him that he had to hold on.


    He quickly pulled a blanket over and rushed to wrap it up for Li Xiaoxi, but he never thought that Li Xiaoxi would easily avoid it. Jiao said to Wu Chen with a smile, "what I want, don''t you understand?"


    "I''ve heard that as long as there''s a relationship between a man and a woman, it''s like a fetter. Moreover, only in this way can I truly belong to you and never leave you for the rest of my life! "


    Li Xiaoxi''s words can be described as quite a sense of ceremony. When you think of what Li Xiaoxi said to him last night, Wu Chen should have thought that Li Xiaoxi is absolutely not as simple as he thought!


    "Do you feel hot all over now?" Li Xiaoxi bit her lips, stared at Wu Chen''s strong chest, and stroked it with her delicate hands. "That''s right. Today... Let me be your man. I don''t want to leave regrets in my life, OK? "


    Wu Chen felt that the sudden fire almost burned up his consciousness - it was the flame of desire, which made him unable to stop. But he must not do that. In his heart, he is still a very traditional man.


    Now that I have agreed with Qiao Yulan for a lifetime, I can never have a relationship with other people. Not even Li Xiaoxi!


    But the next moment, the expression on Wu Chen''s face became very wonderful - he found that he could suppress the toxin, and now he had no way to dissolve the power of the aphrodisiac.


    Can this kind of thing restrain itself?


    "You, what did you give me to eat?"


    Li Xiaoxi looks at the scarlet face and Wu Chen burning in the fire. She can''t help laughing, just like an innocent little girl facing her toy.


    She grabbed a small bottle nearby and waved to Wu Chen, "this is what I bought in the store. It''s said to be very useful."


    Wu Chen has a look, that medicine is also the common goods, according to reason, will not affect oneself at all? How can this guy control himself so much?


    He felt that if he didn''t vent out, I''m afraid he would be easily burnt out in a short time!


    "What a pain, what a pain... How much did you use?"


    When Li Xiaoxi saw that Wu Chen was not joking, she was also a little scared: "I just used a bottle. I wanted to use two more. "


    Now, after listening to her words, Wu Chen has completely collapsed. This woman is so stupid to give herself a bottle of this inferior medicine. She really doesn''t want to live!


    Wu Chen roared wildly and pushed Li Xiaoxi down, then tore his clothes. At this moment, he has completely lost his mind, and is free from a wild beast


    "Woman, if you want this kind of result, I will do as you wish!"

 Chapter 233

    When Wu Chen''s medicine had dissipated, he found that Li Xiaoxi was dying and had already fainted. Wu Chen''s face turned very white when he thought that he had just hurt her like a wild animal.


    He quickly used his power to transfer the spiritual power in his body to Li Xiaoxi''s body. You know, Wu Chen''s body is by no means the same as that of ordinary people. In the case of total unconsciousness and reason, his explosive power can completely torture Li Xiaoxi to death!


    Wu Chen anxiously stares at the bloodless Li Xiaoxi on her face, and the amount of her spiritual power becomes more and more.


    Finally, the breath in Li Xiaoxi''s body gradually stabilized, but seeing that all her tender jealousy was bruised, his heart became more uneasy and even remorseful.


    "This girl, isn''t this nonsense?" Wu Chen looked at her pitifully. Naturally, her mind was clear, but he never thought that this guy was such a fool.


    He also discovered for the first time that he had no resistance to aphrodisiac. Now, I must pay attention to this problem in the future.


    However, Rao was Wu Chen''s former opponent. How to break his head, he never thought that Wu Chen was really restrained by a few hundred yuan bargain. If others know, they will laugh.


    After about an hour, Li Xiaoxi gradually woke up. She gently moved her arm and found that her whole body was falling apart. She couldn''t move at all.


    "Wu Chen?" She suddenly found Wu Chen beside her. She got into the quilt in surprise and shyness and cried out, "you, you go out quickly! I want to get dressed


    Wu Chen can feel that this girl is not only reserved or afraid. You know, the girl who can do this kind of thing is not very important, but she shows this kind of emotion.


    Then there is only one possibility. She is scared by Wu Chen.


    "Do you know that I have practiced Kung Fu? If you do this, you are committing suicide! If you have something, how can I tell your grandfather? "


    Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen''s angry and distressed eyes. She could not help relaxing a little and spitting out her tongue: "what''s the matter? It''s my own business to like you, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Wu Chen sighed angrily and immediately said with a smile, "you have a good rest. Now you are still very weak. If you want to do more, I think we''ll have to talk about it together today! "


    "I''m wrong..." at the moment, Li Xiaoxi was also afraid. What made him even more afraid was that Wu Chen''s beast like power made her feel incredible even now.


    While talking, Li Xiaoxi''s mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings¡ª¡ª


    "It''s broken. It must have been a day since I didn''t go to the company. It''s estimated that everything has been in a mess!"


    Li Xiaoxi took the mobile phone, and found that there were dozens of missed calls on it, and there were more than 20 calls from Xiaoyu alone - it''s estimated that something happened again.


    Today''s Li Guo group is a troubled time. All kinds of troubles and opponents come to Li Xiaoxi''s door. Li Xiaoxi, a young girl, has no way at all.


    "Sister, where are you? Come to the company as soon as you can. It''s not good! "


    Wu Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He suddenly took the mobile phone from Li Xiaoxi, who just wanted to reply, and said to Xiaoyu, "your sister won''t go to the company today. If you have something to tell me, I''ll deal with it for you."


    "Brother in law... Ah, Mr. Wu, I''m afraid my sister really has to come forward with this matter. Because the office of the group has been stolen. More importantly, we have never seen anyone in the surveillance video. "


    Wu Chen finally realized how serious this matter was and said to Xiaoyu: "your sister has some other work to deal with now. I''ll just go and have a look. Anyway, it''s no use for her to go there. "


    As soon as Wu Chengang hung up the phone, he saw Li Xiaoxi curling her mouth and looking at herself: "what''s the matter? I didn''t hear you and took it away. And... What''s "it''s no use if I go?"


    "Your main task now is to have a good rest and let me deal with other things." Wu Chen said to Li Xiaoxi in an indisputable tone: "anyway, now I''m your man. Your business is my business, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi dispelled her hesitation. She continued to lie down and said with a smile, "go and have a look. I want to have a sleep."


    "Good."


    An hour later


    Wu Chen, with a grim face, stood in the monitoring room of Liguo group, staring at the high-speed flash on the screen. He is now using eight times the speed, ordinary people can hardly see anything from it, but he can easily see the picture above, and even completely record it in his mind.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen slapped the table, "stop!"


    The security guard obediently quickly pressed the pause button, and Liu heard Wu Chen say to him: "the picture just now, slow down times, use eight times to slow down!"


    When the speed gradually slowed down, the security guard and Wu Chen were suddenly surprised - there was a man dressed as a clown on it, and in an instant, they passed through the corridor.


    That kind of speed can completely deceive the surveillance camera, which is similar to the speed and body method of Meiling.


    And at this time, the clown put up a middle finger to the camera!


    Wu Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought of the thing that the military adviser reminded him of. It seemed that he was really targeted. But, what does this clown do in Li Xiaoxi''s company?


    "Mr. Wu, we have checked. Although Mr. Li''s office was turned upside down, nothing was lost. Obviously, the thief didn''t start with ordinary money or business information. "


    Light rain''s words, let Wu Chen completely understand... This is absolutely not a theft, this is a warning to him. You know, Li Xiaoxi is a woman who is close to her. With this clown''s appearance, we know that he will never do things like other normal people.


    It''s telling myself - your people, I can move too, and it''s very easy.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of a problem he had missed

 Chapter 234

    "Hello, Yulan, how are you now?" Wu Chen nervously gave Qiao Yulan a phone call, for fear that she also appeared what kind of danger or other problems.


    However, at the other end of the phone, Qiao Yulan''s confused voice came: "me? What can I do for you? It''s you. Why didn''t you come back yesterday? "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, then, he began to feel a little embarrassed. Because - Qiao Yulan has been asking herself about yesterday.


    After repeated explanation, she fooled Qiao Yulan. About Li Xiaoxi, he must tell Qiao Yulan, but now this period of time, is not particularly good.


    "By the way, Wu Chen, I want to tell you one more thing. When our villagers were selling poison pills in the city, they seemed to be blackmailed. It is said that someone who didn''t know much about it sold the poison pill to some peddlers. As a result, they said that it was highly toxic, useless, didn''t give him a cent, and beat him up! "


    Wu Chen clapped the table angrily and said, "what? How can such a thing happen? These people are deceiving people too much! That kind of poison pill can cure people with poison like Aconitum and aconite in traditional Chinese medicine. How can it be useless? They''ve been trapped


    With that, Wu Chen said to Qiao Yulan, "you wait. I''ll go back to the village to see what''s going on. Tomorrow I''ll take the villagers back to find the place myself."


    "Good."


    After Wu Chen hung up the phone, he explained to Xiao Yu: "recently, he told the employees in the company not to work late at night. If there is work left unfinished, they can go home and continue to work. All in all, don''t be alone easily, OK? I have something to do now. Come back later. "


    Light rain nodded, Wu Chen said has been very clear, and this kind of thing, such as the clown thing, the company is certainly afraid to keep people at night.


    As soon as Wu Chengang arrived in the village, he asked the villagers about the man who had been cheated, and took the initiative to go to his home.


    This villager is the grandson of the old Niutou family in the east of the village, and he is also a young man. Wu Chen still has some impression on him, because he was more active than anyone when collecting poison pills that day.


    At the moment, he can''t get out of bed because he was beaten by the peddlers. In fact, it''s not as serious as he thought. Only when he heard that the village head was coming to see him, he pretended to be like this.


    I have long heard that the village head is a young man, and his temper is explosive. If you see that you are seriously injured, his kind of righteous people will surely avenge themselves.


    "What happened?" Wu Chen looked at Niu Wenzheng with concern, puzzled and said, "who on earth said this kind of poison pill is useless?"


    Niu Wenzheng sighed. He didn''t cry his father or mother as he imagined, but his performance was much worse than that. He said, "village head, you really don''t know something. Those guys are not serious traders at all. I''m blind and believe them


    "Tell me the details."


    He thought for a moment, and then said to Wu Chen, "village head, it''s like this. I''m wandering in some pharmacies in the city, and I don''t know where I can sell these things. At this time, they contacted me and said to see what kind of medicinal materials I want to sell, and I want to have a look."


    Niu Wenzheng wronged Baba: "I really believe their lies. They say they can give me a lot of money and let me go to their shop."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was already frowning. Such a situation is obviously deceptive, not to mention such a situation?


    "That is to say, you really followed them, and then you were trapped, or even beaten?"


    "That''s right, village head. You must be the master of our family." Niu Wenzheng''s wife is also an observant person. Seeing this situation, she quickly stood up and echoed it.


    "All right." Wu Chen sighed, patted Niu Wenzheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t play it. It''s nothing at all. It''s all up to me. I''ll go and have a look with you tomorrow."


    Niu Wenzheng listened to what Wu Chen said, and his cheeks turned red. He immediately said with a bitter smile, "village head, I''m not... Listen to me."


    "Don''t worry, I will help everyone in the village to solve this kind of problem. This is what I should do as the village head." Wu Chen thought about it and said with a smile, "by the way, where are your poison pills? I don''t think those guys took it away


    "En..." Niu Wenzheng looked dim and lowered his head, "village head, I have no way now. I can only rely on you to help me."


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll wait for me at home tomorrow. I''ll take you to the city. I''d like to see what kind of gods and men are who dare to touch the things of my countrymen."


    The next day, Wu Chen arrived as promised, and Niu Wen was looking at Wu Chen and was full of confidence. After all, he knew that his village head was also a special forces soldier who had learned Kung Fu, and the problem of safety was not a problem at all.


    "Do you have any impression of that place?" Wu Chen was driving his small tricycle while facing Niu Wenzheng in the back seat: "if you remember, you will show me the way later."


    "All right."


    Soon, the two men arrived at the place. Wu Chen looked up and saw that it was an old house and there was no shop at all. He could not help but frown. This is a place where people at the bottom of the society live. Many places have been in disrepair for a long time.


    He doesn''t look down on the people at the bottom of the society. It''s just that his fellow countryman actually believes that there can be so-called herb dealers here, which is very interesting.


    "Come on, take me in. I think I''ll meet these guys." Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I think these guys should also pay a price."


    Niu Wenzheng gingerly knocked on the door, did not expect to open the door is a scar face, face, sneer at Niu Wenzheng, "Oh? How dare you come to me, you rubbish? Do you want another beating? "


    "Hello." Wu Chen suddenly flashed out and stood in front of Niu Wenzheng, staring at each other with a smile, "I heard that yesterday my fellow townsman sold you some herbs, but you didn''t give him any money. Did you give him a beating? Is that the case? "


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Scar face yelled to the room: "brothers, there is a small boy who wants to trouble us. Come out and have a look."

 Chapter 235

    Wu Chen looked at the four or five big men who came out of the room. He shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile, "brother, I''m not here for trouble. I''m here to have a chat with you. Do you mind if I go in? Shouting in the corridor will affect other residents. "


    Scar face and a few companions looked at Wu Chen''s appearance, and saw that he had extraordinary bearing. He should be a rich man, not Niu Wen. I didn''t expect that the boy was so naive that he wanted to argue with them?


    I was still worried that I couldn''t do anything to him in the corridor. I didn''t expect that Wu Chen would come forward to speak for fear that they would be inconvenient!


    Once in this rental house, what do they want to do? It''s just that someone came to my house recently because I was short of money. What a happy occasion!


    "Brother, let''s not go in. Isn''t that a trap?" Niu Wenzheng timidly drags Wu Chen''s sleeve, for fear that he will rush in and die for a moment.


    It''s not stupid to know that it''s Hushan and go to Hushan?


    "It''s OK. I''m here. There''s no problem." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in that case, brothers, let''s go in and have a talk?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as they entered the room, those guys immediately changed their faces, turned to Wu Chen with a grim smile, and said in a cold voice, "are you a fool? You come in when I tell you to? Don''t you know my brothers have been hungry for several days! Now, robbery


    Wu Chen looked up at these guys, shook his head slightly, and sat down on a small wooden stool in their rental house, cocking his legs


    "What did you just say?"


    "Stinky boy, are you looking for death?" Scar face saw Wu Chen sitting on the stool like he was familiar, and immediately roared angrily: "I advise you to hand in all the money, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    "This is a society ruled by law. How dare you kill people?" Wu Chen raised his eyes, coldly glanced at each other, "don''t brag, hurry to sit for a while, while I''m not angry."


    "We are members of the Shaying gang. Killing you is like killing a mole ant. Why not?"


    "Shaying Gang? I haven''t heard of it. " Wu Chen shook his head, took out a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, and sneered: "I only know that if you don''t give me a clear account of yesterday, you will be bloody on the spot! Since the king''s law is no longer important, why don''t I teach you what it means to be a good citizen who does not steal or rob and abides by the law and discipline! "


    The scar face saw Wu Chen sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth. He was very arrogant. He was so angry that he rushed to him and roared: "don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf with me here, boy! Get the hell out of here


    Scar face flew over with one punch and directly hit Wu Chen on the cheek. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen subconsciously hid behind, and the style of his fist rubbed his cheek.


    However, this is also the mouth of Wu Chen cigarettes to fly out¡ª¡ª


    The cigarette was lifted up high, and at the moment when it slowly fell to the ground, Wu Chen''s body on the stool moved silently.


    Before the cigarette fell to the ground, Wu Chen''s figure swayed back and forth in front of the crowd like lightning. But only these few people can really feel the impact of the huge stone on their chest.


    It''s like... My bones are going to break. The intense pain is unbearable.


    "Patta."


    The voice of the cigarette landing was very weak, but then the group of men fell to the ground one after another, struggling and groaning... The pain was absolutely beyond ordinary people''s perception.


    "I ask again, where are the poison pills?" Wu Chen stepped on scar face''s back, making him unable to move. He sneered: "I advise you to think about it before you speak, otherwise, I''m not sure there will be more unclaimed ones here..."


    His words did not finish, but these little gangsters already felt Wu Chen''s terror, and then continue to hide, suffering must be only them.


    "In the cupboard across the table, in the top drawer, there is a bottle wrapped in a small cloth bag. We didn''t move at all after the boy gave it to us, because we didn''t know how to sell it and how much it would cost, so we didn''t do it all the time. "


    Wu Chen could see that this guy was telling the truth, so he nodded to Niu Wenzheng and motioned him to have a look.


    Sure enough, Niu Wenzheng easily found the poison pill he was cheated out of.


    "Tell me, what are you bullying men and women here for? Listen to your tone, Shaying Gang is a gangster? Why else do you want to be under this banner? "


    Scar face naturally didn''t dare to hide anything from Wu Chen at the moment. He quickly said, "our Shaying Gang is a famous gang in the river and lake. It''s not a small Gang. We don''t get involved in the underworld. We just wander in the river and lake..."


    "Shut up now." Wu Chen mercilessly interrupted him, "I don''t care about these things, you don''t pretend to be stupid with me, today, you must apologize to my friends, and you must accept punishment!"


    "What punishment?" The scarred face was obviously scared by Wu Chen''s beating. He cried anxiously and said, "spare my life, hero. You''ve already beaten us like this. What else do you want? To tell you the truth, I feel a little unconscious now! "


    "You just need one of them to eat one of the poison pills, and I''ll spare you."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    You know, it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s a very poisonous thing dug from insects. After eating it, it''s absolutely dead and lifeless!


    "Well, that''s what I said. It''s your business to eat. I don''t care."


    Scar face pointed to a thin young man, angrily scolded: "you boy, don''t eat that thing quickly, if you don''t eat, we''ll all be finished!"


    "Why should I eat it?" Although scar face''s subordinates are respectful and submissive to him on weekdays, in the face of this situation, they can no longer help their inner sense of resistance and roar at scar face straightforwardly: "you should eat, you should die if it''s caused by you!"


    "You white eyed wolf!" Scar face roared angrily, pointed to the other side and said, "if it wasn''t for you bastards, how could I be so short of money?"

 Chapter 236

    "Do you forget how I usually take care of you? Now it''s your turn to sacrifice? "


    "You old dog, I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    Niu Wenzheng stood behind Wu Chen with a calm face, almost stunned. He didn''t expect that these guys were so realistic, and even fought in this situation?


    I saw a few people fighting frantically together, roaring angrily, just like crazy beasts. And now there is no need for Wu Chen here, they are also a few dozen inseparable.


    In fact, Wu Chen used his spiritual power to mobilize their emotions, and let their anger and resentment burst out completely, and out of control.


    "Come on, let''s go. They have to fight for a while." Wu Chen patted Niu Wenzheng on the shoulder and said, "give me the poison pill. I''ll take it to baicaotang and sell it. This is my negligence. I didn''t consider that you don''t understand this kind of thing very well, so I''ll do it for you. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. village head."


    After they solved the problem, they went back to the village together, and Wu Chen went to his Houshan station first.


    At the moment, the white tiger has almost recovered. Although it still doesn''t look as good as before, Wu Chen can feel that his body is developing in a positive way.


    After the previous accident, Liu Huimin began to consciously collect some other valuable herbs from nearby, including some that were not completely destroyed by poisonous insects. She gathered them together and maintained their due vitality through spiritual spring and soil.


    In this way, Wu Chen''s small medicine field even did a simple rush repair.


    "It''s been hard for you these days." Wu Chen looked at his small medicine field, sighed and said to Liu Huimin happily, "I really owe you that my medicine field can be repaired."


    "It''s OK." Liu Huimin wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a sweet smile, "I feel very happy to be able to help you."


    At this time, the mountain in Jianjin''s direction suddenly heard a loud "boom" sound, and then Wu Chen felt the sudden vibration of the land under his feet.


    "No, there''s a situation!"


    Wu Chen quickly exclaimed and rushed out first, while Liu Huimin ran behind Wu Chen.


    When he got there, Wu Chen found that there was a huge crack in the mountain. A large part of the sword gold seems to have been cut down, so there is such a big hole.


    The cave is so deep that you can''t see the end.


    It''s hard for Wu Chen to understand. He always thought that there must be a lot of sword gold under the sword gold vein. Now it seems that there is nothing here, but a channel.


    He didn''t know where to go. But he can be sure - there must have been someone here, and it''s very likely that they have entered here!


    The loud noise just now was the sound of breaking the hole. However, it seems very unreasonable. After all, the strongest spear and the strongest shield together, it is impossible for one of them to win.


    The sword gold follows the natural way of yin and Yang, how can it be easily broken by people?


    Unless... The person who comes far exceeds his own level, and even can say for sure that the other party must be a cultivator!


    He turns a blind eye to the sword gold. What kind of treasure is buried in it? Wu Chen can''t imagine.


    But if you don''t go in, you will regret for life. Wu Chen thought about it and decided to go down and have a look in person!


    "Liu Huimin, please stay here for a while. I want to go in and see what''s here. If you can''t see me out in three hours, call the police


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, she quickly stopped and said, "no, Wu Chen, this is absolutely not allowed. Now you don''t know what''s going on. How can you rush in casually? I will never allow it


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Huimin, I hope you can understand me. From the beginning to the end, everything I do is not 100% sure. But if you don''t let me in, I think I''ll regret it for the rest of my life. "


    Knowing that there was no way to persuade him, Liu Huimin nodded and chose to believe Wu Chen once. However, she repeatedly urged: "Wu Chen, you must do what you can. If you can''t, run quickly. Don''t hesitate! To be alive is more important than anything. "


    "Good." Wu Chen nodded, fondly touched Liu Huimin''s head, squinted and said with a smile: "you wait for me here, I will come out."


    When Wu Chen got into the cave and stepped on the ground, he made a rough calculation, which took about a second or two - that is to say, the depth here is at least tens of meters underground!


    "Damn, I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I fall down from such a deep place." Wu Chen sighed to himself, and then continued to walk forward.


    The environment inside is very bad, and even has a musty smell. Wu Chen''s psychic eyes can clearly see everything inside. So, for him, darkness is the best disguise.


    If there are people in it, the other party will most likely choose to use lighting tools. If so, it will be very beneficial for Wu Chen.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt that there was something like a stone tablet in front of him. Although the handwriting on it was a little fuzzy, Wu Chen recognized it at a glance, and it was very impressive¡ª¡ª


    Those who intrude here will be killed!


    "I''ll go? Isn''t this an ancient tomb? " Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling a little confused. After all, he never thought that there was an ancient tomb under the back mountain!


    What''s more, those who can have this kind of stone tablet to frighten people are respected at least in their lifetime. Otherwise, you are an ordinary people''s tomb, who can set up this thing for you?


    Suddenly, Wu Chen seems to realize that something is wrong


    These characters don''t seem to be the so-called Chinese characters at all. They don''t seem to belong to the characters of this planet. It''s hard to understand!


    "My God, how is that possible?" Wu Chen stared at the stone tablet in shock. After repeated confirmation, he was sure that it was definitely not a Chinese character!


    So... Here, what is it? At this time, a cry of surprise came from behind Wu Chen!

 Chapter 237

    "Help --"


    Wu Chen immediately responded, this is definitely the voice of Liu Huimin! Why did she fall? Listen to this voice, Liu Huimin should have stretched her limbs to fall, that is to say, resistance can make her fall twice as slowly as Wu Chen


    In this case, Wu Chen can receive her!


    Wu Chen rushed out without hesitation and quickly arrived at his previous foothold. It''s needless to say how fast Wu Chen''s speed is. That kind of speed completely exceeds the so-called speed of sound!


    Just in an instant, Wu Chen stood there and picked up Liu Huimin in his arms.


    "Ah, Wu Chen?" Liu Huimin looked at Wu Chen in a dazed way and suddenly burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect you to be here too. How did you know I would come down?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "didn''t I say that? You meet me on the top, otherwise, if something happens later, you can''t save me! "


    Liu Huimin was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, but when she remembered what happened just now, she could not help but feel a little afraid. She quickly shrank into Wu Chen''s arms and said, "just now I felt that someone was pushing me. Then I suddenly lost my focus and fell in. It''s not really what I want to go in


    After hearing this, Wu Chen immediately stared at her in shock, "do you mean there are other people up there who plot against you? What''s more, they even pushed you down? "


    He carefully thought about what he saw around him just now... Something''s wrong. I didn''t see anyone around just now. How could someone suddenly push Liu Huimin down?


    Thinking of this, he secretly took a look at Liu Huimin. Although it was in the dark, he saw it clearly. This is that Liu Huimin is not wrong, and it can never be false.


    In this case, Wu Chen can only take Liu Huimin with him. After all, Liu Huimin still knows her secret, and even her ability to use it will not be affected at all.


    "Well, if there''s any danger later, you''ll get out of the way. Do you hear me?"


    "All right."


    Wu Chen moved forward slowly, but because Liu Huimin was behind him, he had no choice but to use Lingli to make a simple lighting tool, which was convenient for her to watch the road.


    However, in this way, the way that he thought before was that the enemy was overt and we were covert could not be put into practice, so he had to do so.


    Before he went out far away, Wu Chen saw a group of dark things gathered not far away. Before he could react, Wu Chen saw countless sharp toothed bats flying towards them¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful!" Wu Chen quickly opens up his body protection Qi, and at the same time, protects Liu Huimin by his side. In this way, the blood sucking bats have no way to get close to Wu Chen and Liu Huimin''s bodies.


    After the bats passed, Wu Chen found that this place was even more terrible than he had thought. I saw white bones all over the ground, gloomy, looking very terrible.


    What''s more terrible is that there are big holes on the white bones, which seem to have been scratched by the nine Yin white bone claws. It''s obvious that these people didn''t die normally before they lived.


    "I''ve been there, and if I guess correctly, it should be a burial pit." Wu Chen looked at Liu Huimin sternly and said in a cold voice, "in this kind of place, I can feel the obvious Yin to cold air, which is completely different from the normal air."


    "Well, can there be ghosts?"


    Wu Chen quickly covered Liu Huimin''s mouth and said in a low voice: "believe me, there are no ghosts in this world, only some spiritual bodies. But you should remember that you must control your emotions well, and never have the negative emotions of despair and fear. Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen said this because he found that the spirit body resentment here was too terrible, and it could even be said that it was full of resentment, which could not be compared with the normal spirit body.


    If Liu Huimin accidentally loses control of her emotions, it is easy for her brain magnetic waves to be affected by such things. In this way, Wu Chen has no way to help her.


    All of a sudden, they heard a "tick, tick" sound, which sounded very rhythmic and seemed to have some rhythm.


    "What is it?" Wu chenxun went and found that at the top of the cave, there was a little liquid continuously infiltrating down, and these liquids were dripping on the skeleton''s body.


    "Wu Chen, do you think the location of skeletons here is a little strange?" Liu Huimin took the initiative to remind her, but more of it was the fear she forced to restrain. Although she believed Wu Chen''s words, she was still afraid.


    Wu Chen noticed that there was a mysterious feeling in the place where the skeletons were placed, as if they corresponded to a certain way of nature. Wu Chen was slowly counting the skeletons around him when he heard a "stab"¡ª¡ª


    Then, Wu Chen found that the skeletons around him were on fire, and the fires were like raging fire dragons spreading on the ground, winding and circling, which looked terrible.


    The blazing heat almost burned them up in an instant, but Wu Chen always used his Qi to protect himself and Liu Huimin, so he never suffered any fatal injury.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I can''t protect both of us all the time." Wu Chen sighed, "there''s nothing we can do. We have to go ahead and have a try. Otherwise, we will die here!"


    "Who on earth is this? How can someone use such a sinister trick to deal with us?" Liu Huimin also felt incredible, even a little scared and flustered, "Wu Chen, we won''t die here, will we? If I die here with you, I will have no regrets. "


    Wu Chen looked at the flames around him and touched them with his hand. He was surprised to find that the flame could not hurt him at all, but the feeling of burning his soul was unbearable¡ª¡ª


    "It''s yehuo


    Wu Chen was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter the fire of karma, which is a test of his soul. It''s not so much the fire that hurts one''s body as it makes one''s soul feel intense pain.


    With his current level, there is really no way to resist the power of this fire!


    "Shit, what are we going to do now?" Wu Chen looks at Liu Huimin and suddenly finds that Liu Huimin beside him has turned into

 Chapter 238

    He found that Liu Huimin beside him turned into a skeleton!


    "Huimin... You?"


    Wu Chen quickly released Liu Huimin and let the skeleton fall into the sea of fire, but the surrounding environment remained unchanged. After all, Wu Chen has no way to move half a step here.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a whistling voice. The next second, the fire dragon array disappeared in silence. And the scene of this cave has changed¡ª¡ª


    There are all kinds of mirrors in the cave, and those mirrors surround the cave, that is to say, Wu Chen is tightly wrapped in the center.


    And as long as he saw himself in the mirror, there would be countless double images, that is to say... Wu Chen had to face thousands of himself at the moment, and there was no way to find anything wrong.


    "Isn''t this a mirage?"


    Wu Chen looked at everything around him in a puzzled way. With his rotation, the shadow in the mirror also kept spinning.


    "No way." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "had to try to break through from above."


    Thinking of this, he jumped up and tried to climb from the top of the cave. After all, he didn''t believe that the cave was a dead end.


    But he didn''t expect that there would be countless iron thorns and other things on the top of the cave. When he touched the top of the road, he rushed to him crazily!


    "Shit, what are these things?"


    Helpless, Wu Chen had to fall on the ground, looking at the mirror around him and thinking about what way he could break out.


    If this is a mirage


    Wu Chen thought carefully, that is to say, from the beginning, when Liu Huimin came down, he was already a dreamland. After all, he believes that it is impossible for Liu Huimin to fall down casually, and he knows something about Liu Huimin''s character. If she really says something, she will do it now.


    That is to say, what I am facing now is all illusion. If it is true, I can think of it at any time.


    But now everything is so real, there is no way to wake up.


    Wu Chen used his own skills in a hurry, hoping to find some enlightenment from it. However, after working for a long time, Wu Chen never found any use.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen remembered that there was a saying that if he was faced with an illusion, he must have some obsession in his heart. If this obsession does not face him, but chooses to escape, it will never come out of it, or even get lost in it.


    In other words, as long as you keep a clear heart and face the fear at the same time, everything will be solved!


    Wu Chen sighed and quickly concentrated. He soon found that the mirror around him had changed.


    He saw countless people who had died in their own hands because of the execution of the task. They rushed to themselves crazily, and they were covered with blood. Their death was extremely terrible!


    "Give me my life! Give me my life


    Wu Chen suddenly waved his hand and punched the mirror. One of the mirrors was broken, and other ghosts came out to ask for their lives!


    He''s tired. The moment he stopped, he found a lot of different things presented here¡ª¡ª


    It''s the families, relatives and friends of those who died. They are crying and shouting, as if they are crying for the dead.


    For the first time in so many years, Wu Chen doubted his way of doing things. Was what he had done right?


    When he was young, he always worked for the country, fighting a lot of criminals and carrying out all kinds of difficult tasks. But there was one thing that bothered him all the time. What was justice? What is evil?


    Is everything you do right? Or is it wrong?


    Everyone killed by themselves has their parents, brothers and sisters. They will be miserable and helpless. But if you don''t do that, thousands of people will suffer because of him?


    It''s right to do this, but why is there no perfect thing in the world?


    Perhaps, he embarked on the road of revenge for his former brother, for his belief, for the conscience in his heart, and even for the high sounding reason of justice!


    However, I will certainly hurt one innocent person after another on the way of revenge. If I insist on this, I will.


    Can''t you really go on?


    The road is three thousand, everything is false.


    If Wu Chen''s heart was at a loss before, seeing the contents in the mirror, he fully understood it.


    In this world, the hero is not necessarily a hero, it is possible that before he was also a executioner, a cruel man!


    But if we don''t wield the blade of judgment, how can we create the pure and bright world? Let those evil people to control the world, all this is not necessary!


    When Wu Chen turns around, he finds that the pictures are quite different.


    He saw countless ordinary people smiling, looking at everything they had happily, family harmony and happiness


    "Since there must be a person in the world to be the so-called" bully "and to regulate the world order. Well, the character... Let me do it! "


    Wu Chen suddenly used his magic formula to devour all the spiritual power around him. What''s more, there was a little hallucinogenic atmosphere in this spiritual power!


    When everything was gone, Wu Chen looked up at the beautiful flowers not far away and couldn''t help laughing: "there are so many strange things in the world. It''s not easy to see."


    Wu Chen approached carefully and found that it was a spirit grass, which was obviously used to confuse intruders. And Wu Chen''s heart did not reach a pure state, so relatively speaking, it is much easier to let him fall into a dreamland.


    But since we know that this thing has its own effect which is hard to resist, we must take it for our own use. After all, it is also very important to cultivate one''s own state of mind.


    It has been said that the most important thing for practitioners is not the increase of strength, but the cultivation of mind. If you don''t cultivate your mind, all the power is vain.


    Although I have two kinds of skills, and each of them must be one, I almost didn''t escape the punishment of this state of mind.


    It seems that I must pay attention to cultivation in the future.

 Chapter 239

    Wu Chen picked this wonderful flower according to the method described in ancient books. For the sake of safety, Wu Chen wrapped it with his own spiritual power in advance, for fear that it would suddenly pit himself like a time bomb.


    "Hoo."


    Wu Chen took a heavy breath and looked around. He found that he had only walked a thousand meters. I don''t know how long the cave is, but Wu Chen can be sure that his journey is just a drop in the bucket.


    After a while, Wu Chen finally found that the road around was a little different.


    If we say that the road just now was bare and even wet, what Wu Chen is facing now is a very strange and even shocking existence¡ª¡ª


    In front of him is a yong Road, but the road paved with white jade is not the product of imagination, it is more like the mausoleum of an ancient emperor. But here comes the problem: according to Wu Chen''s understanding, Lushui village has been sparsely populated and inaccessible since ancient times. If any emperor built a mausoleum here, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Moreover, Wu Chen decided that the place was definitely not simple just for the phantom flower. The ordinary emperors in the world, even if they were once powerful, may not be able to find this kind of God.


    When you think of the snake like grass, the spirit spring on the back mountain, and even the sword gold that is enough to make an unparalleled master, the answer is obvious.


    It''s just that Wu Chen didn''t want to admit it and couldn''t believe it all the time - I''m afraid it''s really an ancient immortal''s cave in legend! Even if it''s not immortal, it''s also a practitioner with higher strength than himself.


    Is it true that... In this world, there is something beyond nature? In other words, does it really exist above ordinary people?


    Suddenly, Wu Chen woke up from his meditation with a loud noise. He looked up and saw that there were rows of night pearls on both sides of Yong Road, and those lights completely illuminated the whole road.


    Then, a deafening roar completely broke the peace here. Although the owner of the voice has never seen it, Wu Chen can still feel it


    That guy, he''s not a good one.


    Wu Chen quickly walked inside. As soon as he went out, he felt as if the feeling of vibration had disappeared. Does it mean that... Something inside has been solved?


    This also strengthened Wu Chen''s deep thought¡ª¡ª


    It seems that other people must have broken in here, so all kinds of changes will take place here.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt chilly behind him, as if he had been targeted by something in the dark.


    And this kind of feeling is like the feeling that people often have when they have bad luck. It seems that every step they take, they will feel a strong sense of fear, as if disaster is coming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen looked back and looked straight ahead, but he couldn''t find anything useful to judge that his feeling was really reliable.


    That is to say, one''s own psychic eye can''t see!


    It''s another thing that can''t be seen by the psychic eye, so it can only show that this kind of power is definitely not within the scope of spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a sharp roar echoed in the Yong road! I saw countless walking corpses breaking through the rock wall, stretching out their rotten arms and grabbing Wu Chen!


    "What the hell is this?"


    In surprise, Wu Chen quickly dodged back, and immediately took out a small amulet like a long sword from his pocket. The spirit power was injected into it, and instantly turned into the blood drinking sword he had bought before.


    Although this blood drinking sword is not a magic weapon or an immortal weapon, Wu Chen''s special skill makes it possible for Wu Chen to compress and even transform the blood drinking sword with the soul of the sword into this ultra small form.


    Because of this, Wu Chen overcame the problem that he could not carry cold weapons with him.


    You know, although Wu Chen is said to be the devil king of all things, when he is faced with an opponent of the same level, he uses a magic weapon and you use a stick. Isn''t that a way to die?


    At present, Wu Chen no longer hesitated, straight back with his blood drinking knife, suddenly cut¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen didn''t know how much of the power of this knife was. He only saw that the walking dead fell down nearly seven or eight times under Wu Chen''s knife. It''s not a small number, it''s not something that can be joked casually. It''s the unity of man and knife that can achieve this degree.


    However, Wu Chen soon found that he had no way to kill all the dead. With the blessing of his blood drinking sword, even if he was cut into several pieces, the body parts of these walking corpses still have the ability to move.


    What''s more terrible is that these parts of them actually have their own feelings. That is to say - they can be cut into many pieces and then be attracted to each other, and finally form a unified part of the whole!


    Wu Chen believes in the way of nature, that everything is balanced, and that energy is also conserved. But the current situation is totally against all the scenes that Wu Chen knows!


    "Is it because of the resentment in the body?" Wu Chen''s eyes were burning, and he could not help frowning. You know, this kind of corpse can''t have any so-called resentment. So


    Wu Chen seems to feel that his direction has always been wrong, because these corpses are probably not because of their own thoughts to control the action.


    That''s why¡ª¡ª


    "I see."


    Wu Chen smiles frivolously. The long knife turns to the head of the walking corpse, and several lightning fast blades wave out. Wu Chen finds that there is a strange faint yellow bullet in the head of the walking corpse.


    Without the control of these projectiles, the corpses fell to the ground, motionless and twitching.


    "Oh, I see."


    Wu Chen quickly waved the blood drinking knife in his hand. Although the blood drinking knife saw filthy blood this time, he was surprised to find that the breath of the blood drinking knife was gradually rising.


    It can be seen that this kind of blood drinking knife can continuously increase its strength by absorbing the power of blood!


    At this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the cave¡ª¡ª


    "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful human being as you in this backward country."

 Chapter 240

    "Who is your excellency?" Wu Chen looked coldly at the darkness around him and seemed to want to search around


    Suddenly, a man in a black tuxedo suddenly appeared in front of Wu Chen, staring at him with a smile.


    "How''s it going? The little toys I made are still fun, aren''t they The man said to Wu Chen with a smile, "maybe you Huaxia call it corpse driving, but I prefer to call them puppets. After all, they are all controlled by me."


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. He couldn''t restrain his curiosity immediately. He said aloud, "what are you doing in our green water village? What else do you want to take from our land that doesn''t belong to you? "


    "Then you are wrong." The man bowed slightly to the void. Wu Chen was a little disgusted by his appearance, but he listened patiently to each other''s chatter and said, "well, this place is the holy land of all powers. After all, isn''t the tomb in Chinese legend so simple? "


    "What God?" Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling puzzled, but he said seriously, "come on, what are you here for? I don''t believe what you high sounding people say. Your reasons seem ridiculous to me. "


    "For... Immortality, of course." The man said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the seventh General of my empire, the magician Charles. And our empire has been paying attention to the great power of ancient times for a long time. We spent a long time to explore these, and finally found the mausoleum of yaozun Guyu here. "


    Wu Chen''s heart can''t help but be shocked. What he hears now seems to completely overturn his world outlook and outlook on life. He can''t imagine that there will be other existence beyond cognition in this world.


    For example, the "empire" or the immortal Yao Zun Gu Yu can''t understand ordinary people like Wu Chen. Is it true that in this world, there are many people who are just like themselves?


    Wu Chen felt that he had no way to understand.


    "You look like you''ve never heard of our imperial organization." Charles shrugged helplessly. "You may not know us, but you must remember the disaster of r country that year. What would you think if I said that it was planned by us? "


    Wu Chen could hardly believe his ears. Before he got the skill, he knew about the earth shaking accident.


    He thinks that an accident of that degree is a disaster, but now some people are trying to overturn their outlook on life and tell themselves that what you have heard and seen in the past is false?


    "Still joking with me?" Wu Chen looked at the blood drinking knife in his hand and suddenly pointed the blade at Charles. He said angrily, "tell me what the so-called Guyu immortal is, or I will kill you!"


    "Come on, calm down." Charles waved his hand and said with a smile, "do you find that I have accepted you since you forced me to show up? Because we are very simple, as long as we believe, and our strength is similar, will win our respect. And you - have earned my respect. "


    "So you think I''ll be flattered by your respect?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and locked the breath of drinking blood knife on each other''s throat!


    I didn''t expect that Charles would disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye. Soon, he stood behind Wu Chen and stroked Wu Chen''s shoulder with his hand


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. I don''t know how to die. "


    Wu Chen was surprised to find that his psychic eye could not keep up with this guy''s speed, and his power was very terrible and even strange, different from his own psychic power, but he must be able to overcome himself!


    "So what do you want?"


    Wu Chen''s words were almost clenched in his teeth - for so many years, he felt for the first time what is fear and what is powerlessness!


    Charles tilted his head to think about it, and suddenly grinned: "it''s very simple. I want you to join our empire. I believe that with your strength, you will soon be able to make a difference in it. What''s more, I believe you can accompany me here to break through the prohibition set by Yao Zun and get the so-called inheritance. "


    Wu Chen was able to recognize the unquestionable flavor of each other''s words, so he had to smile and say, "in that case, I want to hear how we should cooperate."


    ¡°NoNoNo£¡¡± Charles quickly waved his hand, and then walked around Wu Chen. He made a fork gesture with his hand and said with a smile, "what I want is very simple. I just want to know how to make you my right assistant. Let me just say that. I''ve been concerned about you for a long time, and I appreciate your ability and courage. I think you, as a person, can shine brilliantly around me. "


    Until now, Wu Chen was clear about what the military strategist meant when he said to himself, "someone''s staring at you.".


    That is to say, he is probably on the list of that empire now. Since Charles is the seventh General of the Empire, that is to say, his strength ranks seventh or eighth in the Empire.


    Wu Chen can feel that he has the power to kill himself, so he has no idea what kind of existence he is in the Empire.


    In this world, some people are better than themselves, and can kill themselves! This makes Wu Chen who has been practicing for many years feel very unacceptable! All his pride and self-confidence are gone at this moment


    "Well, I promise you, but I hope to get a good deal."


    Charles asked with great interest, "what kind of treatment? I hope you can make it to the end, not too much, otherwise, I will be very sad


    Wu Chen subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "well, I hope I can have a share of the resources of your empire. Moreover, you must tell me about this immortal Gu Yu. Only in this way can I join you at ease. Otherwise, you will hide from me for a while, just to make use of me. Am I not at a loss! "


    "Good!" Charles patted his thigh without hesitation and burst out laughing: "I thought it was too much. I didn''t expect you to be an honest man. OK, I''ll tell you who real Gu Yu is. "

 Chapter 241

    "Do you know that in ancient times, the world was not as simple as we thought. It''s like the battle of the Yellow Emperor Chiyou that you''ve heard of. In fact, it''s all real people and things. " When Charles said this, he suddenly stopped and laughed shyly, "but I can tell you that it was the end of the law. Since the Qin emperor, the friars in the world have completely degenerated. Of course, I''m talking about you Huaxia. "


    Wu Chen nodded to himself. From his own skills, he could see that his country must have had a very strange existence in ancient times.


    Up to now, there are still some heritages in the world, otherwise some of the blood River can''t be explained.


    "Immortal Gu Yu is the last real God in the world, except for our knight king in the western world." Charles sighed, looked at the cave and Yong Road, and began to laugh: "people all respect him as Yao Zun, but they prefer to call him immortal Gu Yu."


    "Immortal Gu Yu was a prodigy that could not be born in the end of the law for thousands of years, especially his elixir. It is said that a little grass in front of his cave can have the power of life and death."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen has thoroughly understood why he found the so-called snake grass, which has saved himself time and again. Now it seems that I''m afraid I''m eating a common grass on the immortal''s tomb.


    However, we can see how terrible our ancestors are.


    "Why would he die if he was so powerful?" Wu Chen suddenly thought of this very important thing and asked, "can immortals also die?"


    "Where do you think all the immortals are now?" Charles could not laugh or cry and said, "boy, you are too naive. What would it be like if there were gods in the world?"


    Wu Chen shook his head. To be honest, he really didn''t think about it. In the past, he always thought that the world was scientific. He didn''t expect that there would be so many terrible things.


    "So, those immortals are all dead, I don''t know why. It is said in the world that guyuzhen is the last immortal to leave. Only in his mausoleum can there be the truth that the gods once fell... Our empire is not interested in the inheritance of guyuzhen, but just wants to find clues from it, so as to get what our ancestors left behind. "


    "Your ancestors were..."


    "Arthur." Charles laughed. "Sounds familiar. I guess the name is going to be rotten. However, he is real. He and his sword of victory oath were once unique in the world. "


    Wu Chen finally understood why these guys wanted to invade so crazily. You know, they are guarding the treasure of Knight Arthur now, and only one key is missing.


    If they do find the key, their strength will be greatly improved. However, it is necessary to sacrifice the peace of immortal Gu Yu after his death. As a Chinese descendant, Wu Chen absolutely did not want to see this happen.


    "Well, I know about it. Can we start now? I''m very curious about everything in this. I want to find out. "


    Charles shook his head and suddenly took out a small yellow pill from his arms. He said to Wu Chen with a smile: "after eating it, you will be my man from now on. If you don''t eat, I don''t have anything to say, so I''ll have to take a group of dumb soldiers on my own


    Wu Chen looked at the yellow pill and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, "are you serious? Do I really want to eat this? What if you turn me into a zombie? "


    "You child!" Charles narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "I understand very well. This thing will never harm you. Instead, it will enhance your strength, speed and physical strength. Do you understand? But after taking this pill, you can''t betray our empire. "


    "All right." Wu Chen suddenly thought about it and swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    Charles, who had thought that Wu Chen didn''t dare, could not help but be slightly stunned and immediately became ecstatic. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen was so easy to cheat! As long as his heart moves now, Wu Chen will surely be in agony. This kind of restriction is the best guarantee for him!


    "Well, I didn''t mistake you." Charles sighed, "well, let''s go in together now, and my men are still waiting for me."


    Wu Chen nodded and followed Charles, but there was a strange curve in the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    He did not expect that the king of hell sand scorpion in his body would have a strong desire for that kind of small pill! Even, it almost rushed out and swallowed the small pill just now. It seems to be a good thing.


    Although he knew that Charles used that to control himself, Wu Chen agreed to him without hesitation.


    After all, it was the king of hell sand scorpion who took the medicine, not himself at all, so relatively speaking, he didn''t have any timidity at all and swallowed it directly.


    Just as soon as he ate it, the king of hell sand scorpion in his body rushed to the place where the pill was and swallowed it!


    The next second, the king of hell sand scorpion kept twitching, which was obviously a sign of a substantial increase in strength. However, Wu Chen is not sure whether this is a good thing or a bad thing for the hell sand Scorpion King.


    In a short time, the two men arrived at the gate of the mausoleum, and nearly thirty or forty masked men in black had gathered at the gate, and they were all armed and staring at the gate of the mausoleum.


    When they saw Charles and Wu Chen around them, they immediately bowed: "Hello, general!"


    Charles waved his hand and said to the people around him, "listen up. From today on, brother Wu Chen is a member of our empire. And he is also my spokesperson. Seeing him is like seeing me. Do you understand? "


    The men in black were like machines without emotion. After hearing what Charles said, they didn''t reply, even without any emotion fluctuation. They just nodded numbly.


    All right, general, I''ll do as you''re told


    "Well, now let''s go in together." Charles laughed and said to Wu Chen, "what do you think? Do you want to break through... Or do you want to find a way? "

 Chapter 242

    "I should be able to help with that." Wu Chen looked at the huge stone gate and began to think about how to untie it.


    However, he is very worried about whether he can be discovered by the magician when using his psychic eye - if his secret is no longer a card in front of him, he may suffer losses or even die at the last moment.


    So now Wu Chen must think of a good way to get the other party''s trust, and let himself continue to go on.


    In fact, Wu Chen had a clear idea of the current situation. It''s very likely that Charles didn''t take himself in for his own talent. What''s more, I''m not cultivated by the imperial organization, so it''s absolutely cost-effective to use myself as a shield to explore the way!


    Wu Chen slowly stretched out his hands and put them on the top of the stone gate. Although the stone gate fits very closely, Wu Chen knows very well that everything has a spirit. Even the stone gate with an organ may have its own spirit.


    "Spirit" is a very illusory thing, but for Wu Chen, there is a trace to follow. No matter how powerful other people''s skills are and how powerful they are, Wu Chen''s skills are the most unfavourable¡ª¡ª


    It can communicate with nature!


    What''s more, this place has been covered with dust for so many years, even the grass outside it has become a snake like grass that can live and die. There''s nothing to be surprised at, even if it''s a monster.


    At the moment when Wu Chen started his kung fu, Charles''s eyes were so wide that he almost jumped out of his eyes!


    Charles exclaimed, and could not help muttering to himself: "this kind of ability, good thing..."


    It seems that he has to protect Wu Chen in any case this time. When the matter here is over, are you afraid that he can run away?


    At that time, I will return to the organization with the treasure of immortal Gu Yu and the skills of this boy, and my status will be greatly improved!


    Wu Chen''s psychic ear could hear the wind and the heart beat around him. How could he not hear Charles? With a smile, his strength increased a little¡ª¡ª


    Only the more powerful he shows, can Charles strengthen what he thinks in his heart, and won''t hurt himself!


    At that time, when he wants to control himself with that kind of pill, he will join the army, and he will be able to escape from the world by surprise.


    Soon, Wu Chen felt the essence of the whole stone gate, that is, in a very humble place in the lower right corner of the stone gate, a raised stone brick attracted Wu Chen''s attention.


    It seems that the stone gate mechanism of the mausoleum is not as hard to find as expected, and it seems to have a sense of welcome?


    This is very strange!


    Wu Chen smiles. Maybe there are many dangers waiting for them behind the door. In that case, let the people of this Empire come to this muddy water!


    "The stone brick in the lower right corner of the stone gate, press it down." Wu Chen whispered, but Charles didn''t want to let him do it.


    He turned around and said to his subordinates in an indisputable tone, "listen to Wu Chen and press this stone brick down."


    Sure enough, after listening to him, one of the masked men in black went forward and pressed down without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the stone gate turned slowly.


    But the man who touched the stone brick with his hand suddenly trembled up and down as if out of control, and the frequency of shaking became more and more frequent.


    It''s like... He was possessed by some devil!


    "It''s... Toxic!"


    The man struggled for a while, raised his hands high, the upper skin had already festered, and began to flow out the stinky pus, showing a dark purple appearance.


    It seems that he will not survive.


    Who knows that Charles turned a blind sneer and waved to his men. One of them took out a carved dagger and put it on the neck of the poisoned man!


    "Let''s go, Wu Chen."


    Charles arched his hand to Wu Chen with a smile. He was very gentlemanly, which made it impossible to connect him with the cruel man.


    Wu Chen gave Charles a smile and walked into the Shinto behind the door with him.


    The first ones are still the masked people before, and Wu Chen has a thorough understanding of where these guys are and what they are under. It is clear that they are the ghost who is looking for Charles.


    In other words, it''s not too much to call it a death servant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh --"


    I don''t know what mechanism they met, but they kept shooting senhan''s iron arrows from around Shinto. It was clear that they wanted to shoot all their arrows together and save them into a beehive!


    "Don''t be afraid." Charles said to Wu Chen with a smile, "I don''t think you are a fool. You should know who they are."


    Then he waved to the men around him. The next moment, a man in black appeared beside him and cut his neck with a dagger¡ª¡ª


    The red blood gradually diffused in Wu Chen''s eyes. He had already felt fear for the madness of these people... These people were so crazy that they even ignored their own lives. Did they regard themselves like weeds?


    Charles pulled up the man''s body and let the iron arrows shoot at him.


    And Wu Chen''s side also had a corpse


    "It''s no surprise. It''s the rule. To tell you the truth, they are just my ghosts. You can let them die for us. You should stop them with his corpse. Now we need to save our strength to the end. "


    Wu Chen originally wanted to let these guys kill his strength, but in the end, he had a chance to take advantage of it. He didn''t expect that Charles had been so crazy!


    If it goes on like this, he can never be his opponent. He has completely seen that even if Charles let them all die now, these guys will commit suicide without hesitation!


    Soon people spent half their lives in this Shinto full of mechanisms, but Wu Chen found that the clouds in front of him were obviously not in line with the underground situation.


    And in front of them is a strong iron rope, connecting from the cliff to the opposite side. Apart from that, there is no way through here!

 Chapter 243

    "What''s going on here?"


    Wu Chen looked at Charles at a loss, and he obviously did not understand the situation, so he was slightly surprised, but not too surprised.


    "Why do I think there is a lot of Yin here? Is it an illusion? " Wu Chen murmured to himself, "don''t you think it''s hell down here?"


    Who knows, this sentence was heard by Charles, he smile, said to Wu Chen: "young man, you think too much, hell can''t exist in such a place. Even if it''s no good, it''s absolutely impossible for immortal Gu Yu to let something strange exist in his tomb. Do you understand? After all, he is a decent person you call him, and he will not engage in heresy. "


    "What if this tomb does not belong to immortal Gu Yu?" Wu Chen didn''t know how he had such an idea. He just said it casually, but it attracted Charles''s attention.


    "You said... Right!" Charles looked at Wu Chen in surprise. "I said why the atmosphere here is so weird. What you say is likely to be the truth, you know? "


    "As I entered the tomb, I heard a huge roar. Did you hear it?"


    "I heard..." Charles wiped the sweat on his forehead and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. He thought about some habits in ancient China, and he completely reflected what he had missed.


    Wu Chen suddenly said what they thought together: "in other words, not everything in this ancient tomb is dead. If you think about the bats before, it''s obvious that they are not powerful characters, so it''s very likely that they are some kind of food rations here... In this case, it shows that there are tomb holding beasts in this ancient tomb! "


    Said, two people looked at the huge green pit, although the clouds shrouded, can not see the situation below. But intuition tells them that the so-called green luminescent body should be some kind of animal''s huge eyes!


    "If we want to get in, we have to go through this iron rope. And if it''s past, it''s bound to disturb the guardians here. " Charles slapped his thigh, but the volume of his voice was extremely suppressed, almost subconsciously controlling his voice from the guardian below.


    When a masked man in black saw that Charles was in such a trouble, he stepped forward and stepped on the tightrope.


    The sound of "Hua La Hua" reverberated in the whole cave, even reached the deep pit, and constantly stirred up the echo. However, the unexpected sudden outbreak of the tomb beast did not appear.


    Wu Chen stares at the man in bewilderment... Isn''t that right? If someone stepped on it and made such a big noise, he would be found by the things below. Why did the dead waiter go up without any attack?


    At this time, Charles just wanted to wave his hand to let the people through, but he found that there was a sudden air vibration above the whole cave.


    The next moment, a lightning fast creature flashed by, the man standing on the iron rope was torn into two parts!


    The blood dripping appearance let Wu Chen subconsciously step back, he tried to think that if he stood on it without precaution, he would be torn alive by that thing.


    Even if you have body protecting Qi, it''s hard to resist the attack of this creature. What''s more, he has to control his own balance, because once the iron rope goes wrong or shakes, he is likely to fall and fall into the deep pit


    No one knows how deep the pit is. But hear that man fall down, even voice didn''t come up, know absolutely not shallow!


    "What shall we do now?" Wu Chen subconsciously asked Charles for advice, because if the people at the scene said that they might have passed, Charles would be the only one left.


    "Don''t panic. I have my way." Charles sneered. "If it''s just that, it''s easy for me to get through."


    Then he took the lead to jump up, the iron rope trembled, and the creatures at the top of the cave reappeared here.


    Charles took a set of steel playing cards out of his arms. In his hands, the cards were quickly shuffled. The next moment, a piece of three hearts disappeared from his palm, directly into the body of the flying creature!


    Wu Chen and his family finally saw what it looked like. It was a beast with wings on its back. Its head was snake shaped, its body was leopard''s, and its tail was pig''s tail. It looked very strange.


    "What''s the difference? Or what? "


    "I don''t know." Charles shook his head. "I only know that there are a lot of them."


    Then he played a lot of playing cards one after another, and those playing cards had their own uses: some suddenly exploded when they came into contact with the monsters, leaving them without bones; Some of them are frozen in an instant, like an ice sculpture falling into a deep pit.


    "Come here, I''ll cover you."


    Charles waved to Wu Chen and began to smile mildly.


    Wu Chen also hesitated. He looked at Charles and asked, "well... What about your men?"


    "Salad." Charles looked cold. He didn''t care about the performance of these people, which made Wu Chen''s heart even colder and more afraid. This guy can be so cruel to the people he has cultivated. What will he do to himself?


    It seems that I will find a chance to throw this man away or kill him directly later - otherwise, I will die in the hands of this guy.


    Soon Wu Chen and Charles passed here, and the rest of their men were only five or six, each with varying degrees of injuries. Some people didn''t even know when their arms were torn off by that thing. Wu Chen couldn''t bear to see such a terrible scene.


    "Maybe, that''s the reality." Charles seemed to see Wu Chen''s idea and said with a smile, "a man who wants to achieve great things must give up small things and strive for big ones in order to achieve a career. Do you think so? "


    "The boss taught me that." Wu Chen listened, though he didn''t think so in his heart, but he still forced a smile and nodded to Charles. However, he always felt that the pit behind him


    It''s probably not that simple!

 Chapter 244

    "What is this?" Wu Chen''s eyes searched everywhere. Suddenly, he suddenly found something strange not far from them.


    In front of them, on the other side of the iron rope, there was a huge bronze tripod, which was bigger than the tripod Wu Chen knew.


    This tripod has to be as big as an elephant. For such a big tripod, not to mention how much manpower, material and financial resources are needed in the casting process. After it is made, what is better for it?


    In ancient China, the tripod is nothing more than ritual utensils and cooking utensils. Even if it is used to make a tripod, it has to be useful. What''s good for such a big tripod?


    Wu Chen subconsciously thought about this problem, perhaps, this tripod is not for people to use?


    "Well, boss, just wait here. I want to go up and see what''s in it. I''m very curious. I think you want to know, too? "


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety. In case of any abnormal situation, escape first. Do you understand?" Charles seems to be very concerned about Wu Chen, but only each other can know what each other is thinking. He just loves Wu Chen''s skills.


    Wu Chen nodded gratefully and said to Charles tearfully, "OK, thank you, boss. I will pay attention to safety."


    With that, Wu Chen started his own skill directly, and all the Qi in his whole body was suddenly raised, and he jumped up directly.


    The tripod is very high, so Wu Chen just climbs on the surface, trying to get to a higher place. Only in this way can he move hard. After all, his strength has not reached the level of flying away, and it is impossible to fly up like an ancient Knight!


    Finally, Wu Chen abandoned nine cattle and two tigers, and finally stood on the edge of the tripod.


    When he saw something clearly inside, he could hardly help spitting it out


    What''s empty in it? It''s obviously full of dead bodies, and they are soaked in a lot of strange liquid, so that they won''t rot.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but turn his head and vomit up. There was no way to accept the bad smell.


    What a bad smell that is?


    "What''s in there, young man?"


    Wu Chen yelled: "inside, there are all specimens of the dead! And look at that, it should have been a long time ago. Ouch... "


    Charles was staring at the tripod. Suddenly, he also thought of a scene: Nowadays, when many people are raising dogs, they will get their pets a bowl of dog food. That is to say, dogs can easily eat this kind of dog food.


    Isn''t it obvious now?


    Knowing that there may be a so-called tomb beast in the cave, I think about the things in the pit and the big tripod - it''s clearly for the existence below!


    Charles roared, "Wu Chen, are there any of our dead men in this room?"


    Wu Chen was also a little nervous. He looked inside carefully and saw the people who had just died! Even the man who was cut in two by four is here!


    "Yes!" Wu Chen used all his strength to roar, and almost made his voice hoarse.


    And just as his voice fell, the iron rope suddenly trembled violently... No, to be exact, the whole cave trembled!


    The green light in the pit suddenly became very strong. The next second, a huge snake head appeared in front of them. The black scales were shocking.


    Just say that this head has to be more than ten cauldrons. Is it possible for such a huge creature to appear in this world?


    Absolutely impossible!


    What''s more, Wu Chen saw at a glance that there was an obvious bulge on this guy''s head. Obviously, according to those mentioned in Wu Chen''s Gongfa, this is one of the signs of snake turning into dragon.


    This snake has been cultivated for tens of millions of years!


    "How can it be? How can there be such a thing... "Charles almost didn''t believe his eyes. Long before he came, they had already gone through a series of textual research, and only after they proved that there was no particularly terrible existence here did they let him come.


    But now the python, and what? A joke? You know, in this world, how can there be such a thing? I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with Wang himself coming here!


    This is a bug in the world.


    "What are we going to do?"


    As soon as Wu Chen''s words came to an end, the python gently breathed out a breath at them - it was a kind of bone chilling, which could almost coagulate people''s blood. Wu Chen could feel that if he didn''t use any means, he would be frozen to death by this breath!


    Charles seems to have been prepared to throw a dice at the moment when the python sprays its breath.


    "Let''s compare the size!" Charles laughed strangely and immediately cast a six. The next second, he took out a dice again and it was one.


    Charles said with a clear smile, "don''t be afraid, Wu Chen. I have something here that can save my life. Let''s move now. Even if we can''t beat it, we can still run inside and save our lives! "


    At the moment when the two dice collided, they suddenly disappeared. And in the air, there are also violent shock waves, which ripple back and forth in the whole cave.


    The breath of the python was easily dissolved under the attack of this power!


    One hit, the python obviously a little confused, but can''t figure out how to resolve the attack. So it turned out to be human and looked at Charles askew.


    All of a sudden, it realized that its attack was resisted, and its temper suddenly exploded, staring at Wu Chen and others in fury, madly hitting the top of the cave!


    "No, it''s going to collapse here!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were burning at the Python and said with a sneer, "let''s just go inside now. Don''t be afraid of this guy. Boss, didn''t you find out? This guy''s tail seems to be fixed, so relatively speaking, he can''t leave the pit area. "


    Charles thought about it carefully. What he said is reasonable! If there is such a thing, it can absolutely destroy the world as soon as it gets out of trouble.


    It seems that immortal Gu Yu is not the kind of extreme person! However, thinking of this, his inner worry is even stronger, worrying about their future

 Chapter 245

    "No, we can''t stay here any longer."


    Wu Chen felt that the top of the cave above his head was obviously unable to bear such a shock. It seemed that he would collapse and collapse at any time. He would bury some of them!


    Charles looked greedily at the python behind him and said, "if we can subdue this monster, we can conquer the whole world."


    "Just think about it." Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, "such a monster, even if it really appears in this world, I''m afraid it will soon disappear.". Because he has exceeded the energy balance that the world should have. This mausoleum is the cave of immortals, so relatively speaking, energy and law are very powerful. Once it appears outside and affects the energy balance, it will be punished by the way of heaven. "


    "What is the way of heaven?"


    Charles shook his head in disbelief, but he didn''t want to ask any more. He just sighed and realized that it was hard for this monster to exist outside. So he turned and walked to the deeper main tomb.


    Soon, they came to the main tomb, which is the so-called ancient jade immortal tomb.


    Different from the tedious and majestic outside, the tomb of immortal Gu Yu is only a few thousand square meters, and there is only an empty coffin inside, and nothing else.


    It seems that immortal Gu Yu is really simple, even pure beyond the secular world, and has reached the state of no desire and no demand. But the Python and meat tripod outside are not the masterpieces of immortal Gu Yu?


    If not, who would it be?


    "At last, at last!" Charles looked at the coffin of immortal Gu Yu excitedly and laughed loudly. He looked very happy.


    Wu Chen is not. Although he is also very interested in the inheritance of Guyu immortal, he is not greedy and does not want to let this evil guy take it away.


    You know, according to this situation of Charles, he must first get the inheritance of immortal Gu Yu, and then the next step is to reveal his secret¡ª¡ª


    In this case, I have to find a way to kill this guy from now on, otherwise, after a while, Charles will get what he wants, and he will die!


    "Wu Chen, go and open the coffin. Let''s enjoy the appearance of the legendary immortals, OK?"


    Wu Chen naturally knew what Charles meant and asked him to open the coffin, which meant that he had to face all kinds of dangers. It is not that Wu Chen has not learned from some novels or TV dramas how serious the consequences of coffin opening are.


    In ancient times, many emperors set up a lot of organs in their mausoleums for the sake of peace after their death, and even their coffins were full of all kinds of organs.


    But seeing Charles''s eagle like eyes, Wu Chen was a little scared. After all, my strength is not as good as Charles. If I want to survive under this guy, I can only outwit and never be tough.


    "Well, I''ll see." Wu Chen took the initiative to step forward with a smile and tightly grasped the mini knife in his palm.


    Maybe, this is his last card¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen slowly pushed open the outer coffin of the coffin, revealing the scene inside. But the moment Wu Chen saw it, he was shocked... Because there was no corpse in it, only a Book wrapped in parchment and a small box!


    Look at the shape and material. Even this box is not made of human ashes. It should be made of some special materials.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in there? " Charles looked at Wu Chen''s cheek curiously, as if to observe his face.


    Wu Chen took out the book wrapped in parchment, turned around slowly and said awkwardly, "boss, this is the only thing in the coffin."


    Charles naturally didn''t think that Wu Chen would lie because of this kind of thing. You know, this book is very old. If it''s something left by immortal Gu Yu, he won''t feel strange at all.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Charles was so eager that he even looked crazy.


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, fixed his eyes on Charles. He didn''t move. He didn''t even mean to give the book to him.


    "Why?" Charles sneered. He seemed to have expected Wu Chen''s reaction, so he said, "do you want to betray me? I knew you would behave like this, so I gave you that pill


    With that, Charles snapped his fingers. What he expected was that the insects in the pill would break through and directly gnaw Wu Chen''s internal organs, killing him.


    However, he did not expect that Wu Chen would have a king of sand scorpion in his body. Although the hell sand Scorpion King is not powerful, it is a spirit beast after all. How can it be hurt by ordinary insects?


    Wu Chen calculate the right time, directly kneel to the ground, cover his stomach, keep rolling. During this period, he kept putting pressure on himself to make his cheek look very pale, so Charles had no doubt that Wu Chen was acting.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right now? I said, "betray me, there is no good fruit." As he said this, Charles moved slowly to Wu Chen, beating his steady pace on people''s mind almost every time, "do you think about how to die? Give me that, and I''ll make you die respectably. "


    Wu Chen knelt on the ground and didn''t move. He waited for this guy to approach him slowly. Only in this way can he sneak on Charles. If there is any difference in this link, he may lose all his previous achievements!


    Just when the other party was a few steps away from him, Wu Chen suddenly saw a cold light in his eyes. The long knife in his hand suddenly enlarged from his palm, and the cold front instantly penetrated Charles'' throat, even he didn''t have room to react!


    "You..." Charles had no idea that Wu Chen was not controlled by his own medicine, and even could fight against himself in this situation!


    "I''ll tell you." Wu Chen sneered and slowly stretched out his right hand. In the palm of his hand stood a hell sand Scorpion King!


    I saw this little thing with his teeth and claws open. It looked like he was mocking Charles.


    "Now, should you die and die?"

 Chapter 246

    Wu Chen looked at Charles falling on the ground with a lingering fear, and could not help taking a breath.


    You know, although his strength can be regarded as a god like existence in ordinary people, it is still quite difficult for him to deal with Charles.


    "You guys go. I won''t kill you."


    Wu Chen took a look at the dead attendants. Although he didn''t really want to let these people go, in fact, these guys are also poor people. If he didn''t let them go, his conscience would be a bit hard.


    In the end, these guys simply left without even thinking about it.


    Wu Chen looked at the book in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. Charles tried hard to get the inheritance of the so-called Yao Zun Gu Yu immortal. But now there is only such a book. What kind of inheritance is it?


    Is it difficult? What is it?


    He carefully took down the parchment wrapped outside, and immediately he saw what was wrapped inside¡ª¡ª


    A book without words!


    There''s not a word on it. Obviously, it can''t be for the living. It''s almost for the dead. How can ordinary people see such things?


    But just as Wu Chen opened the book, he suddenly felt that he had entered another foreign space


    And this space is the land that I have transformed. And the man standing in front of him, who is immortal and upright, has cold stars in his eyes. It seems that he is obviously a man who can cultivate immortals.


    "What''s your name?" The man was holding a white jade bottle in his hand. While watering the land with the water inside, he looked at Wu Chen with gentle eyes. "I''m immortal Gu Yu. Maybe you haven''t heard of me, but others call me yaozun."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the white jade bottle in the other''s hand, which seemed to never run out of water. On the other hand, he respectfully paid homage to the virtual image of immortal Gu Yu: "to participate in immortal Gu Yu, junior Wu Chen, accidentally came here and disturbed you. It''s my fault. I''ll leave now."


    "Wait a minute." Immortal Gu Yu suddenly waved his hand and restrained Wu Chen''s action. He said in an unhappy way, "I haven''t finished my words yet. Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    Said, he pointed to Wu Chen''s body, "you have a trace of me to stay in the immortal holy yuan, so you are my descendants."


    Wu Chen looked at himself in bewilderment, then at immortal Gu Yu, and said, "brother, you''re not coming to fool me, are you? How can I be your descendant? Besides, do you think the descendant is so casual? "


    "You... I tell you, why don''t you understand?" Immortal Gu Yu was obviously annoyed by Wu Chen. He said incoherently: "do you know, I''m eager for a successor to inherit my things. The energy I left behind will soon disappear, and then my part will disappear! I can feel... My real body seems to be in trouble far away. "


    "Oh?" Wu Chen eyebrows pick, "that is to say, you are just a separate body now, right?"


    After that, Wu Chen suddenly sat down on the ground and laughed contemptuously at immortal Gu Yu like a master: "please, please, I will inherit what you have learned all your life. Otherwise, I promise you that your abilities will be lost. Do you understand? "


    Immortal Gu Yu didn''t expect that Wu Chen would threaten him. He stared at Wu Chen and said with a dumb smile, "are you threatening me? You think that''s what I want you to get, don''t you? I can completely change a person, and I care about you little monkey? "


    "Little monkey?" Wu Chen shook his head helplessly, "if I guess correctly, you should want to fool a guy to learn from you, and then save you, right? You should be imprisoned now, not as easy as you say? "


    Gu Yu''s face suddenly changed. Although he pretended to be relaxed, Wu Chen could see that this guy was not as calm as he thought.


    "I ask you, since you are not dead, where have you been?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were staring at him, as if he wanted to get something out of his mouth, but immortal Gu Yu looked very anxious, and his figure was getting lighter and lighter, which was obviously the prelude to his disappearance!


    "I''ll tell you now that this holy Sutra can help you get what I''ve learned in my life, and make you the master of medicine. And the spirit bottle is your auxiliary tool. You can understand it by yourself. Go, bury it and save me


    Before finishing these words, Gu Yu''s separation suddenly disappeared, and Wu Chen also fell out of the space without power support.


    He went back to the tomb of Gu Yuzhen. He opened the box and saw the white jade bottle in it. Wu Chen picked it up directly and rushed out of the main tomb!


    You know, this kind of place is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. If you continue to stay here, you are likely to suffer some unnecessary changes.


    Wu Chen sighed and took up these two things and rushed out!


    Along the way, he saw the bodies of those who were released by him. It was obvious that they were killed by Sixiang or python. But it also made him less worried.


    When Wu Chen walked out of the underground mausoleum, he found that about ten hours had passed. In this period of time, Liu Huimin has been waiting for himself here and never left.


    The traces of bonfire on the ground also show that she has never left here, that is to say, the Liu Huimin she saw inside is the fantasy Wu Chen saw.


    This time, he gained a lot of things, such as the inheritance of the ancient jade immortal and the phantom flower, which also made him understand that he still has his own existence to fear in this world.


    However, when he thought about what would happen in the future, Wu Chen could not help worrying. You know, the fact that you killed Charles will certainly disturb the headquarters of the Empire.


    They have lost the inheritance of the ancient jade immortal and will never give up. They will definitely make a comeback. But it''s all a matter of time. Now that Wu Chen has these things, he believes he can accumulate more experience and achievements in a short time.


    As long as their power and strength continue to improve, they will be able to cope with all the problems!

 Chapter 247

    "Wu Chen, are you out?" After Liu Huimin found Wu Chen, she was very surprised. She quickly walked over and hugged Wu Chen''s shoulder. She looked like she was about to cry and said, "I thought you had an accident. I called the police. They said that they hadn''t been missing for more than 24 hours. If they didn''t file a case, I was almost desperate!"


    "Of course, it worries you." Wu Chen wiped the blood on his cheek, then said with a smile: "there is nothing too dangerous in it, just some bats."


    "Bats?" Liu Huimin punched him in the chest and said angrily, "are you a fool? Do you think I didn''t hear the roar of the beast just now? I thought you were eaten by the contents, you know? "


    Wu Chen felt the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "isn''t it OK for me?"


    Suddenly, Liu Huimin seemed to think of something, patted her thigh, took Wu Chen''s hand and said, "look what''s going on? Why doesn''t the spirit spring come out suddenly? It seems that there is no water at all. Will something happen? "


    Wu Chen heard the speech and was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    He rushed to the spirit spring and found that there was no fruit in the spirit spring, just as all the spirit on the mountain disappeared.


    Wu Chen eagerly opened his psychic eyes to observe the changes of spiritual power around him. Soon, he found something wrong - all the auras here are concentrated on himself?


    No, to be exact, it should be on the white jade bottle in my arms.


    He suddenly remembered the white jade bottle used by immortal Gu Yu when he was watering the soil. He seemed to pour water out of it just now. If you recall it carefully, it seems that the water is Lingquan water!


    Wu Chen quickly took out the white jade bottle. As soon as he opened it, the spirit filled the whole mountain, which was hundreds of times stronger than before!


    "Is this the legendary jade vase?" Wu Chen exclaimed in surprise, "it''s OK. I''ve found the spring."


    He handed the white jade bottle to Liu Huimin, and then poured out the Lingquan water. When irrigating the back mountain, the Lingquan water was like a living thing, spreading out.


    "Isn''t that amazing?" Liu Huimin stared at Wu Chen and the white jade bottle in his hand in surprise, "is this your adventure in it? Now it seems that I finally understand why you have to go in and look for your life. "


    Wu Chen nodded, "as the saying goes, wealth is in danger. If it were not for this, I would not have got such a good thing."


    "What are your plans for the next step?" Liu Huimin looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, "do you want to water the whole back mountain with Lingquan water?"


    "Of course not." Wu Chen shook his head and said to Liu Huimin with a smile: "I''m just thinking about what we should do with these herbs. Just now, I had a plan. I want to learn how to refine medicine. "


    "What?"


    Wu Chen definitely nodded, "yes, I want to learn how to make pills that can save lives and heal the wounded. If I don''t give full play to the effects of these herbs, I should have. I don''t think these herbs are of any use to us. "


    Two people here simple chat, Wu Chen then secretly down the mountain, while others don''t pay attention, went to the building to change a suit of clothes. After he sent a text message to Qiao Yulan, he went to the city.


    There is still no response to the present canon, that is to say, it has remained blank. If I don''t think of any other way, I''m afraid I will really give this treasure to the tyrant.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, since this holy agricultural Scripture was left by immortal Yao Zun Gu Yu, I''m afraid it must have something to do with pharmacy. In this case, Wu Chen started from this pharmaceutical aspect, which should have a good effect.


    He inquired about the news of traditional Chinese medicine around here, and then went to see their specific level. After all, Wu Chen now wants to find someone who can make his own medicine to help him.


    But when he left for a long time, he never found a suitable place to gain something. Nowadays, many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are people fishing for fame and reputation. They cheat patients by their own little skill, and most of them lose their souls.


    Wu Chen has been looking for it all the time, and he can''t help feeling a little disheartened. In this way, it is impossible for one''s own medicine refining to enter the primary stage. How can one understand the Scripture of Saint nung?


    He firmly believes that it is absolutely impossible for immortal Gu Yu to leave a blank book for himself. He must have left a ban on it. Once their strength does not match the above content, they can not see the corresponding content.


    However, if you have already entered the level of refining medicine, it is estimated that it will be very different.


    So for these things, the best solution is to learn from teachers!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly found a Chinese medicine clinic, very few people, even the door is closed!


    And there are a few big words on it: only three patients a day.


    Wu Chen''s eyes brightened, but when he got close, he found that the door was covered with notes. Obviously, they''re posted here for registration.


    "Brother, do you know what''s going on in this clinic?" Wu Chen saw some temporary workers waiting to work in the street not far away, so he went forward and asked earnestly, "now I really want to know what''s going on? Why does he only accept three people when so many people register? "


    "Young man, you don''t know. You know, there are only two great doctors here. One is Mr. Hua Yun, who has been a doctor for more than ten years and has never failed once. Almost all the people who come here for treatment are alive and kicking. The other is Wu Chen, the guest Minister of baicaotang. However, his whereabouts are strange and hard to find. But with his help, all the problems have been cured. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing awkwardly when he heard the elder brother''s words. He didn''t expect that his pure method of bluffing people with spiritual power had brought him fame, which really surprised him.


    "Big brother, doctor Hua..."


    "He is a famous medicine master here. It is said that the big pills he prepared can cure many diseases. So people have great respect for him. " The temporary worker suddenly looked up at Wu Chen, "what? Do you want to see a docto

 Chapter 248

    "Of course not. I''m here to learn." Wu Chen shrugged and looked at the closed door of the clinic. A faint smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Said, he completely ignored the migrant worker''s astonished eyes, directly raised his foot to the door to kick in the past¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, the door suddenly opened. Standing at the door was an old man with glasses. He was staring at Wu Chen like a torch. After watching him for a long time, the old man sighed: "you come in."


    Wu Chen looked at the old man in bewilderment, and saw that the migrant worker looked respectful. It was obvious that this was the miracle doctor Hua Yun, but... How did he feel that he was here?


    Walking into the room, Wu Chen looked around curiously and found that there were many bottles of herbs. And there is a small mortar on the table. Looking at the juice, it should be grinded by Huayun just now.


    "Just look at it. These are the pills I usually use." It''s like Huayun is expounding something, with a long meaning of memory in the words, "wait a minute, I''ll find something for you."


    With that, Hua Yun rummaged through the room and found something. He didn''t give Wu Chen a chance to talk. He was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Chen stares at this strange old man curiously. He takes out a simple and exquisite oil lamp from a box.


    Hua Yun said with a smile, "let me see this. Wait a minute."


    Wu Chen was surprised to find that the little oil lamp became extremely bright when it was close to him. It looked like a burning flame.


    "The pill technology of our family is handed down from generation to generation, and so is the oil lamp. We don''t remember from which generation we started to pass down such a treasure. It''s just that every descendant should remember the ancestral precepts. As long as the oil lamp is on, there will be someone you are waiting for. "


    Wu Chen looked at the old man in a daze, "you mean, I''ve confirmed my eyes with the oil lamp, and I''m his man?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Hua Yun excitedly patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and laughed, "young man, you are the one I have to wait for. From today on, we can finally finish the task. "


    Wu Chen didn''t understand what the old man was excited about. Originally, I wanted to learn arts here, but later I came into contact with the wordless book, and I came across such a strange thing. I can''t figure it out!


    "Don''t doubt it. Our ancestors told us that when the oil lamp is on, this man is the real descendant of immortal Gu Yu, so we must give him the danfang we have in our hands."


    When Wu Chen heard the words "immortal Gu Yu", he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Yu would be so prepared. He seemed to have expected that he would come to the door and arranged in advance!


    Wu Chen suspiciously took the danfang from Hua Yun, who was shaking in both hands. The so-called danfang was a damaged bamboo slip.


    "Open it up." Hua Yun said with a smile, "immortal Gu Yu once spent the night in the family''s ancestral home. He just gave some advice to his ancestors, and they became famous medical saints in history."


    Wu Chen looked at each other in surprise and said in disbelief: "the ancestor you mentioned should not be the one at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty..."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the ancestor." Hua Yun laughs awkwardly, "it''s just that it''s hard for later generations to reach the level of their ancestors and gradually decline. We just leave this prescription behind. Relying on the simplest prescription in it, we can cure most diseases, but Rao is so. We are also famous doctors in all corners of the country."


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly. If this is the case, Professor Gu Yuzhen''s ability must have benefited him a lot.


    After all, this is what an immortal learned in his life.


    "Actually, this time I came here, I wanted to be a teacher. I hope I can learn some skills of making pills." Wu Chen gave a dry cough, and then continued: "to be honest, I have a reason to do so."


    At this point, he took out the Sutra of the holy peasants which he had put in his bag, "I have such a book, but there is no way to read it at all - because it is a wordless heavenly book, so it is useless to put it in my hand."


    Hua Yun looked at Wu Chen in surprise, "how can this be a wordless heavenly script? It''s true. "


    Wu Chen looked down and found that the holy agricultural Scripture didn''t know when a large number of ancient characters appeared on it. Although Wu Chen seems very inconvenient, these words are not lost and can be read.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Wu Chen scratched his head in confusion. If his memory is correct, he will surely remember when he just took it out. It''s really a letter without words.


    Is it true that there are certain conditions for the opening of the Sutra? If I had not come here, I would not have opened this book.


    It seems that he is really a blind cat met with a dead mouse.


    Looking at the book carefully, Wu Chen found that there was a catalog in it. The one in his hand was about herbal medicine, which was about planting. And the Dan prescription Hua Yun gave himself is the Scripture about how to refine Dan medicine. The combination of the two can achieve a complete constitution.


    "That''s a good thing." Hua Yun said with emotion, but he didn''t show any greedy look. On the contrary, he felt relieved: "I didn''t expect that this mission was finally over in my generation, and I won''t be ashamed of my ancestors."


    Wu Chen asked suspiciously, "are you the only one left in your family now? In principle, it''s impossible? "


    "Of course not. I have a grandson who is studying in a medical university. He and I don''t agree very much. He said that he should learn modern medicine, and use his real skills to gain recognition from others and save people''s lives, rather than eating all over the world with a Dan prescription. "


    Wu Chen nodded, did not expect to face such a comfortable life, the grandson of Huayun can also have such ambition, really is not simple.


    "Mr. Hua, to tell you the truth, I''m here for this. Now that you have given danfang to me, I have 200000 yuan as compensation, which will surely make your grandson better study in this university. "


    As soon as Hua Yun saw it, he quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, this can''t be used. You and I have never known each other. How can you give me so much money? I can''t take your check! "

 Chapter 249

    "What''s wrong with that?" Wu Chen smiles, "I''m the president of Wanbao group. Wu Chen is also a small shareholder of baicaotang. I still have this money."


    With that, Wu Chen looked at the hesitant Hua Yun and said with a smile, "listen to me, it''s like this. I hope I can give you some help with this money. It''s also a kind of gratitude to you for sticking to your promise from generation to generation. You know, what does this amount of money compare with the persistence of your family generations? "


    Hearing this, Hua Yuncai followed Wu Chen''s check. After all, he only sees three people a day, and he is not well off at all.


    Son and daughter-in-law died early, leaving a grandson. Now it is not easy for him to be an old man to study in the University. Plus Wu Chen said so, he had to take the check.


    "Yes, thank you very much, Mr. Wu."


    Wu Chen waved his hand, "it''s OK. I''ll help you. By the way, I''d like to borrow some materials from you to study this prescription. I wonder if it''s ok? "


    "Of course! Feel free to use it. " After Hua Yun got the money, he seemed to be in a good mood. He said to Wu Chen, "I''ll help you find what Mr. Wu wants."


    Wu Chen first took a brief look at the things mentioned in it.


    If you use the Dan stove, you don''t have it. Compared with this kind of thing, you only have the iron pot!


    "Mr. Hua, can you find me a big pot for cooking at home and..."


    Wu Chen saw the record on the prescription, and was surprised to find that there was a thing called "Shengji Huoxue Dan" in it, and the main medicinal material was Ophiopogon!


    There is a clear definition of Ophiopogon - Ophiopogon.


    Wu Chen just came out with three snake plants this time. In this way, can''t he practice medicine here?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly said, "Mr. Hua, can you give me three portions of all the herbs on the Shengji Huoxue pill, except the snake herb?"


    Hua Yun looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the difficulty? I can''t help it. They are all very common herbs, not to mention three. Even if they are ten or thirty, I can take them out! "


    After Wu Chen had prepared all the herbs and pots, Hua Yun asked curiously, "I''ve seen the Shengji Huoxue pill, too. I remember that the snake herb in it is very hard to find, even I haven''t seen it in my life. Do you have any


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile: "of course I have this snake herb, and there are many such herbs in my hometown, so I want to try it."


    He carefully read the alchemy method marked on the prescription, and then combined with his current situation to reform, he figured out a method of refining medicine with iron pot.


    Wu Chen''s comprehension ability is very powerful. When he throws all the herbs into the pot, Huayun is almost stunned¡ª¡ª


    She did not expect that Wu Chen should have such a skill. He had seen this alchemy in a few traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. However, those people are all masters of traditional Chinese medicine. They are not small people like themselves.


    After finishing everything, Wu Chen put the lid on the pan, looked at the wall clock in the room and said to himself:


    "That''s 30 minutes. These pills should be refined in 30 minutes."


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to make a pill in the pot?" Hua Yun stares at Wu Chen in shock, and says to Wu Chen in an unbelievable tone: "you know, it''s impossible. There''s waste in it, and there''s no way to do it. In this way, it''s hard to practice."


    With a smile, Wu Chen Bao said to China, "Mr. Hua, you can trust me. This will never happen. You''ll wait and see."


    Naturally, Huayun can''t believe what Wu Chen said, but when he thinks of it, he may be the descendant of the ancient jade immortal, and he has some hesitation... Is it true that a miracle will not happen?


    After half an hour, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of pills, which was different from the delicious food and made people feel more relaxed and happy.


    Wu Chen lifted the lid of the pot and saw that there was a lump of sticky liquid inside. He couldn''t see the appearance of any pills at all.


    "I said, it''s impossible to practice pills like this." Hua Yun sighed, "Mr. Wu, you really shouldn''t do this. I advise you to buy a Dan stove. "


    "No, who told you it''s not pills?" Wu Chen burst out laughing and poured out the thick liquid. After a long time, there were ten black pills sticking to the bottom of the pot, and their shiny appearance made Hua Yun speechless.


    After all, facts speak louder than words.


    "But I don''t know if I can eat it." Wu Chen sighed, "Mr. Hua Yun, can you do me a little favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    Wu Chen took out a sharp dagger from his arms, handed it to Hua Yun and said, "please make a blood cut on my back. The bigger the better, will you?"


    Hua Yun can''t say a word for Wu Chen''s strange request. After all, he hasn''t met such a sadistic person. Is he trying to kill himself?


    "Absolutely not!" Hua Yun quickly blocked the way, "it''s not OK. You know, it''s very difficult to recover a person''s back. And it''s easy to leave scars. What if this medicine doesn''t work? "


    Wu Chen shook his head firmly and said with a smile, "absolutely impossible. You can believe me."


    "All right."


    Hua Yun takes Wu Chen''s dagger, swallows a mouthful of saliva, shouts and stabs him on the back¡ª¡ª


    Blood instantly gushed out from the edge of the knife, but Wu Chen also swallowed the Shengji Huoxue pill.


    Just as the edge of the knife on his body was about to bleed, the wound was healing with the naked eye! Moreover, the speed of healing is faster and faster, and it will be completely restored soon.


    The smoothness of the skin is that it has not been hurt, and even no trace can be found.


    "My God, that''s a God." Hua Yun murmured to himself, constantly touching Wu Chen''s back, exclaiming: "it''s worthy of immortal Gu Yu and his descendants. Only immortals can have this kind of means!"


    Wu Chen laughed for a while, no longer speak, strike while the iron is hot, want to practice the other two furnaces at one go! And Huayun is patiently for him, two people cooperation is still happy.

 Chapter 250

    After getting more than 30 Shengji Huoxue pills, Wu Chen also decided to go back to the village first. After saying goodbye to Huayun, Wu Chen walked to the nearby bus stop.


    The place where Huayun is staying can be regarded as the old city. There are several construction sites around. They all built high-rise buildings here after demolishing the old houses, so the movement is also very big.


    What''s more, the smog filled Wu Chen''s mind.


    Just when he wanted to pass here quickly and hide far away, Wu Chen suddenly heard a huge "boom" above his head. He fixed his eyes and saw that a man fell from the iron tripod on the roof!


    The worker was lucky. After all, he didn''t fall down directly. Instead, his legs hit the iron shelf. His legs must be broken.


    However, with such a simple buffer, when he continued to fall, he only faced the height of two floors, and the damage to other parts of his body was relatively small.


    The worker fell not far from Wu Chen. He was covered with blood and looked very pitiful.


    "No, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!" People nearby yelled, and soon more people surrounded the man.


    Some said in a loud voice: "call 120 quickly!" And some sympathized: "it''s so miserable... Alas."


    At this time, a woman wearing a safety helmet suddenly rushed out of the construction site, holding the man''s neck, and said: "husband, you must not die, don''t scare me..."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen could not help frowning and went forward on his own initiative, "this lady, I advise you to release the injured quickly. If you toss him for a while, he will really die! "


    The woman heard Wu Chen''s words, just like a crazy little tiger, yelled: "what kind of thing are you? This is my husband. He fell down. Can''t I see?"


    Wu Chen had no choice but to smile and look at the man''s state. Although he didn''t hurt anything, his legs must have been broken by such a collision.


    And more importantly - the man obviously lost too much blood, so he turned pale and went into a coma. If this woman has been harmed for a long time, she will not be able to sustain the ambulance.


    What should we do?


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered the Shengji Huoxue pill he was carrying. Isn''t this a good chance to test the medicine? You know, if you don''t do it again, this man can''t be saved even if he is an immortal.


    "Calm down. I''m a doctor. I can do some emergency work to keep him up until the ambulance comes." Wu Chen waved his hand and sighed: "holding him like this will only make your husband bleed faster. If it goes on, he will surely die of excessive bleeding! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the woman was obviously flustered. People like them who come from the countryside to work in the city have not experienced much education at all. If they do not help themselves, they will not understand any emergency measures.


    Since they are all from rural areas, it''s not easy to see them. Let''s use Shengji Huoxue pill for this man this time.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said more gently: "it''s the duty of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. Believe me, I can guarantee your husband''s safety."


    The woman was obviously broken through the psychological defense line by Wu Chen. After a long time, she whispered: "OK, doctor, I beg you to help him, OK? I can give you all my money, you must keep him! Our family depends on this one man. "


    Wu Chen nodded, and after evacuating the crowd, he slowly injected his spiritual power into the man''s body, calming down the disordered breath in his body.


    Then, Wu Chen inadvertently put a Shengji Huoxue pill into the man''s mouth without the attention of the woman and the people around him.


    Although he thought that he did it carelessly and would not be seen at all. But it was such a small move that a master saw it.


    He said angrily, "young man, do you have any grudge against others? I''ve fed someone a big black pill here. Do you want to poison them? "


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly. When he turned around, he saw that the emotions of the people around him became very excited. You know, when people don''t pay attention to you, you can''t explain things clearly.


    Normal people give pills to people in a dignified way. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen''s doing so has aroused other people''s suspicion and self defeating.


    "Listen to my explanation. What I gave him just now is my self-made healing medicine. You can say that I am a liar or not." Wu Chen looked at the man on the ground, calculated the time, paused for a moment, and continued: "we don''t look at the process, how about the result? As long as this person recovers today, it will prove that I am not a liar. "


    Just now, the woman yelled at Wu Chen, tugging at his neck and collar: "what''s our old man''s hatred for you? How can you just pit him like that? If anything happens to him today, I''ll never finish with you! Let''s die together! "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile. It seems that today''s work is really not considered. Now I have no way to explain this matter, on the contrary, I am embarrassed.


    After a while, Wu Chen clearly saw each other''s broken leg bone with his own psychic eyes, and even recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, even healing!


    And that man''s lost Qi and blood are constantly being made up, this Shengji Huoxue pill really works! What''s more surprising is that his wounds are constantly healing.


    Although most of the power of the medicine has been distributed to the bone, we can still see the healing trace of the surface wound.


    "Look, this man''s wound is scabby!" One of the people around suddenly yelled, "what this young man said is really true. It''s amazing that he can treat such a serious fatal injury!"


    After all, it was like a wake-up call. All the people on the scene cast their eyes on the man and found that he had woken up and looked at the people around him


    "What''s the matter with me? I remember, I just fell off, right? Am I not dead? "

 Chapter 251

    The woman excitedly told the man everything just now. The worker was suspicious, and some of them were not sure what kind of state they were in. But the person beside also added, let this man completely understand¡ª¡ª


    "I fell from above..." the man rubbed his swollen head, and then looked at his body in disbelief, "but why didn''t I hurt at all? What kind of medicine can cure me? "


    "Yes, where''s the doctor?" When the woman looked back again and wanted to find Wu Chen, she found that he didn''t know when to leave here.


    And other people around the same, almost unconsciously, Wu Chen disappeared in this place.


    Wu Chen, who used his own skills to escape, sighed. Now that he has the Shengji Huoxue pill, he will be able to fight against the terrible enemy.


    The effect of this medicine is that I can have countless lives without being killed by the second. Like the game that I played when I was a child, I have the chance to read files again, but the other side needs to face the best self.


    In this way, Shengji Huoxue pill can not only be used to cure patients and save people, but also can be used for their own revenge!


    Wu Chen, who was far away from the scene of the accident, took the shuttle bus back to Lushui village. He thought of his farm and didn''t go to see it for a few days. He didn''t know what it was like now.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wu Chengang got there, he caught up with a good play¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Jikuan and aunt Cheng had a quarrel in their farm, and it was a very serious quarrel.


    Wu Chen didn''t go there immediately. After listening for a while, he realized why the old couple quarreled here.


    It turned out that Aunt Cheng suspected that uncle Cheng had a woman outside. One day she found a woman''s hair on his clothes, so she decided that uncle Cheng must have been spending a lot of money outside because he made some money at home.


    In fact, Wu Chen still believes in Cheng Jikuan. This man is very down-to-earth and willing to bear hardships. He has never given up his heavy work. He is always busy day and night without complaint.


    If such a man can have an affair, Wu Chen can only say that his eyes are really hard to use.


    "Aunt Cheng, uncle Cheng, what is this for?" Wu Chen stretched his waist, walked past with a rambling eight character step, and said with a smile, "how can we still fight?"


    Cheng Jikuan saw that it was Wu Chen, who was yelling at Aunt Cheng. He also stopped arguing and said nothing. He just stood there humming.


    "Ask her. If she didn''t have to say I was having an affair, how could we have quarreled? Do you think it''s useless for me to talk about it when I''m so old? "


    After listening to Cheng Jikuan''s words, aunt Cheng became irritable and said angrily, "don''t you just despise me for being ugly and old? How nice those young girls are! Now that you have money, of course you can do whatever you want! "


    Wu Chen listened to what they said, but he couldn''t help but feel like a big head again. He didn''t expect that the contradiction between them had reached such a level.


    But it''s no wonder aunt Cheng suspects that although uncle Cheng is quite honest, women of her age are a little old, and worry is inevitable.


    Cheng Jikuan doesn''t seem to want to quarrel with aunt Cheng either. He says angrily, "don''t you think shame is enough? This is Xiaochen. If someone else is here, do you want to lose my face? I''ll sleep here today. If you want to go back, go back quickly. Don''t get in the way here. "


    "Well, you''re tired of me now, aren''t you? Then I''ll go


    With that, aunt Cheng ran out of the farm angrily, while Cheng Jikuan took a look at Wu Chen and sighed: "Xiao Chen, you can help me to see your aunt. I still miss her, but I just can''t vomit this tone."


    Wu Chen naturally understood the two of them. As a relative close person between them, he was right to persuade aunt Cheng.


    When he arrived at Cheng''s house, he found that Aunt Cheng was sitting on the Kang, sulking. There were four dishes and one soup on the table, which was obviously made for Cheng Jikuan.


    Obviously, the old couple had each other in mind, but they were too stubborn to admit defeat.


    Wu Chen looked at Aunt Cheng, who was crying all the time. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "aunt Cheng, you said you''ve spent most of your life with my uncle. Why can''t you think about it like this? Don''t you believe my uncle''s character? I don''t think anyone will cheat, do you think? "


    Aunt Cheng looked up at Wu Chen and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Chen, to tell you the truth, how can I not believe him? I just feel that I''m old and I''m always worried too much. Now I''m just like a psycho. I''m always angry if I don''t say it well. "


    It''s true that most women of aunt Cheng''s age, who don''t have much maintenance, become very old and not as beautiful as they used to be. It''s not particularly strange to have this idea.


    Seeing Wu Chen patiently listening to her words, she also fell into the memory and sighed slowly: "Xiao Chen, maybe you don''t understand our generation. It turns out that I am also... Not to mention how beautiful it is, there are also a lot of people who propose marriage. At the beginning, I didn''t know how to take a fancy to this old thing, and then over the years, because of the lack of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, my temper became worse and worse. If I used to be mean, don''t take it to heart


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. What aunt Cheng said is also a situation that most women have to face. As they grow older, they will worry about more and more things.


    In the end, they put their emotions into their family life, so they would not get along with each other, and deliberately find many excuses to fight or even fight.


    Seeing that Aunt Cheng is also a poor man, it is not easy to take care of the disabled uncle Cheng for so many years. What can we do to help them?


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered that he saw a "Zhuyan pill" in his prescription. If he could give this medicine to Uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng, could he let them improve the situation?


    After returning from the Cheng family, Wu Chen found out Dan Fang and went to see the so-called Dan Fang, but when he saw it, he was dumbfounded¡ª¡ª


    He found this kind of medicine in Yandan, he actually has it! And I just got it.

 Chapter 252

    Wu Chen never dreamed that this kind of peony used the pistil of magic flower!


    Although the pistils of the magic flower sound very rare, the magic flower Wu Chen brought back is not ordinary, but I don''t know how many thousands of years of magic flower have passed!


    Look at the trouble that the phantom flower brought to Wu Chen. If it was cultivated for thousands of years, I''m afraid it would really become the existence of the level of spirit beast and spirit grass. At that time, don''t say it''s Wu Chen. Even if he has dozens more, it won''t be enough to confuse him.


    Wu Chen looked at the other herbs in it and found that the so-called Zhuyan pill and Shengji Huoxue pill have a common characteristic - the other herbs in it are not rare herbs at all, and even very cheap and easy to get.


    "It seems that the more rare medicinal materials there are, the higher the value of pills." Wu Chen carefully studied the pills recorded in this prescription and came to such a conclusion.


    Take a look at that magic flower stamen can make pills. Wu Chen is surprised to find that a magic flower stamen can make thousands of pills!


    Wu Chen thought that there should be more illusory flowers in the ancient tomb of yaozun, and what he happened to encounter was the most powerful one.


    However, Rao is so. He also wants to make rational use of the stamen of this phantom flower. If he wastes it wantonly, it''s easy to completely cut off this medicinal material. In this way, it is very likely that they will never be able to refine this pill.


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully for a while and decided to refine the pill first and then talk about other things. If this kind of pill can''t even be refined by itself, it''s a bit too embarrassing.


    Grind the pistil of the phantom flower into powder and divide it into ten parts. Because according to the records of danfang, the standard amount of this kind of magic flower is 100.


    If you fail, there are other things you can take advantage of.


    After all the preparations, Wu Chen prepared the big pot and began to refine Zhuyan pill.


    The refining difficulty of Zhuyan pill is simpler than that of Shengji Huoxue pill. Maybe because of the first experience, Wu Chen''s techniques are much more skillful than before, which is not as raw as the first refining of pill.


    While the others didn''t notice him, Wu Chen quickly set up a bonfire, put the big pot on it and started a fire.


    When the fire was booming, Wu Chen put the herbs in, thinking that he could refine the pills as easily as the last time. Who knows, this time Wu Chen has one thing to neglect


    The last time Huayun used the pot for himself, he usually made soup, but now he is using the ordinary big pot for cooking at home. Well, one thing he has to face is frying pan!


    In ancient times or legends, when alchemy was carried out in the immortal family, it was the most terrible thing to blow up the furnace, which meant that the alchemist might be injured because of this, and more importantly, all the pills were abandoned.


    Sometimes, the waste pill may produce some harmful gases or poison pills that are not good for people''s health. In this way, it will do endless harm.


    Wu Chen safely put the pot there, then took out his mobile phone and began to play the game. After a while, he heard that the pot made a crackling sound.


    He quickly put down his mobile phone and ran to it. But as soon as it passed, Wu Chen saw a scene that almost scared him to death - the big pot was full of cracks, which would explode at any time!


    It''s not a big deal to fry the stove. This elixir has entered the final stage. If you don''t have the ability to practice them well, this pot will be totally blind!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen didn''t even hesitate half a minute. He directly lifted the lid of the pot and grabbed all the pills in his hand. Then Wu Chen madly injected spiritual power into it, because fire, after all, belonged to a part of all spirits.


    Now, the fire of this elixir is almost over. The only bad thing is Lingqi. If the spirit power is not enough, this elixir can never be the kind of magic medicine for curing diseases, and all the previous achievements will be wasted.


    With the increase of spiritual power, Wu Chen feels that the power contained in the pill is constantly improving, and it seems that it will become a pill at any time. Moreover, the fragrance of Dan medicine is more and more strong.


    Seeing that the elixir was about to be refined successfully, Wu Chen didn''t expect that the big pot he had never managed was about to burst because he had been burning it for a long time!


    With the sound of "bang", the big iron pot was fragmented in the burning of the flame, and the pieces of steel were scattered like sharp knives¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen is busy infusing the elixir with spiritual power, so he has no way to distract himself from the attack of those fragments. As a result, a piece of steel fragment is directly inserted into Wu Chen''s chest, almost into his heart!


    "Damn it, it''s a damn pain." Wu Chen suddenly vomited out a mouthful of dirty blood, and then never stopped the action in his hand, continuously injected his own spiritual power into the pill.


    Finally, a burst of fragrant fragrance came. When Wu Chen slowly stretched out his hand, he saw the pills in his hand that were as big as longan.


    Wu Chen quickly put the pills in the white jade bottle. After dealing with everything, he quickly took out the iron pieces from his chest.


    "It''s a real loss." Wu Chen''s recovery ability is very strong, as long as this kind of injury is not fatal, it is not a problem for him at all.


    Perhaps because of this, Wu Chen can recover quickly in this kind of injury. According to what happened this time, Wu Chen also thoroughly recognized what he lacked¡ª¡ª


    Since I want to alchemy, I must prepare a strong furnace for alchemy. For now, my pills are not uncommon. But as long as his level of Dan medicine is improved, Wu Chen must face the situation that every iron can blow up the furnace.


    So now I have to prepare a better Dan stove, otherwise this time the injury is small, next time I don''t know what it is.


    However, the successful refining of zhuyandan is really a good thing for myself. At least I didn''t lose the very precious medicinal materials. Although the number of the 100 resident YAN Dan is small, it is enough to do a lot of things.


    After all, it''s my own blood! Think of here, Wu Chen quickly took out a stay in YAN Dan, will take down to see how the effect.

 Chapter 253

    Just after taking this pill, Wu Chen immediately arrived at a different place¡ª¡ª


    Normal people''s organs and skin become more and more aging with the increase of age, so that the final organ failure, in this case, people will eventually age and die.


    But now Wu Chen''s feeling is that his body organs are constantly flowing backward, that is, his body is constantly getting younger!


    His appearance seemed to return to the age of 18 in an instant when he was just mature and most handsome, as if he was young in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more, the scars on his body are disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, Wu Chen becomes extremely young, and even he doesn''t believe that this is himself!


    Wu Chen repeatedly looked at himself in front of the mirror, and finally determined that the effect of Zhuyan Dan is to make people about 10 years younger, not only in appearance, but also in organs.


    Once this kind of medicine comes out, it will be robbed by people. However, because Wu Chen has too few materials now, it is impossible for this kind of medicine to be popularized.


    More importantly, it is absolutely impossible to sell this kind of medicine that goes against the law of nature. Once the whole society becomes young, it is likely to affect the social order.


    Therefore, if you want to sell in Yandan, you must be restrained, and you can''t sell casually.


    After confirming that the drug had no side effects, Wu Chen decided to go to the Cheng family. After all, Cheng Jikuan and his wife have helped him a lot for so many years, and he can''t just watch their feelings affected.


    "Ah, Xiaochen, why are you here?" Seeing Wu Chen''s return, aunt Cheng couldn''t help but wonder, "just in time, I''ve made dinner. You can eat here before you leave. I don''t think that girl in your family has a home. She''s in the beekeeping farm every day. Next time, if you don''t have food, come to Aunt Cheng. I think Yuanyuan is going to have a holiday soon. If you have kung fu, you can help me talk about her. This girl is becoming more and more rebellious now. "


    Wu Chen listened to Aunt Cheng''s series of complaints. He couldn''t help smiling and explained his intention: "aunt Cheng, it''s like this. I''m here this time mainly to let you and uncle Cheng taste the health care products newly developed by our company."


    Then he pointed to his cheek and said with a smile, "do you see any changes in me now?"


    Aunt Cheng stared at Wu Chen for a while, then suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Xiao Chen, how can you be so young now? It''s like being ten years younger! "


    "Yes." Wu Chen took out a Zhuyan pill and handed it to Aunt Cheng, with a smile: "aunt Cheng, I can tell you that this medicine can make you younger, but you must not tell other people about it. After all, I don''t have much medicine. It''s easy to be robbed


    Aunt Cheng stared excitedly at Zhu Yandan in Wu Chen''s hand and said in an incredible tone: "Xiao Chen, is that true? Do you really want to give me this medicine? "


    "Of course, although you may not believe it, this medicine does have this effect, and even some of your problems will disappear."


    Aunt Cheng took it suspiciously. After looking at it for a long time, she suddenly swallowed it. As if she had made up her mind, she said to Wu Chen, "OK, I believe you''ve done it once."


    After a while, aunt Cheng suddenly said nothing. Her eyes were wide open. She didn''t believe that her skin was becoming much whiter and smoother than before! Even her figure, which was a little fat and out of shape, was changing silently.


    Soon, aunt Cheng became very young, just like a young woman in her early 30s. If she simply painted a light make-up with cosmetics, it was absolutely impossible to tell whether she was young or middle-aged.


    "Aunt Cheng, look in the mirror and see what''s going on."


    Aunt Cheng walked slowly to the mirror of her home, looked excitedly at herself in the mirror, and yelled excitedly: "Xiao Chen, this is me, see? How beautiful I am


    Wu Chen nodded to herself. Aunt Cheng was really a beauty when she was young. Even if she couldn''t compare with Li Xiaoxi or Qiao Yulan, she was definitely an enduring beauty.


    "Congratulations, aunt Cheng. Now I''m going to give the medicine to Uncle Cheng. Do you want to come with me?"


    Aunt Cheng didn''t even think about it. She said with a smile, "of course, I must go and show the old boss that I''m so young and beautiful, and let him see if he dares to yell at me."


    They went to the farm together. As soon as they got there, they saw Cheng Jikuan fidgeting in the farm. It was obvious that he was upset because of the quarrel with his wife just now.


    After all, aunt Cheng has spent most of her life with him. Can he not feel uncomfortable?


    But who knows that Wu Chen took aunt Cheng to find himself, and what surprised him even more was that his wife became extremely young, just like she was suddenly a teenager, and she couldn''t recognize her!


    "What''s the matter, old boss? Do you still think I''m old and pale now


    Cheng Jikuan looks at the young and beautiful aunt Cheng, and seems to be back to the state when they were young and in love. He shakes his head and stares at Aunt Cheng in disbelief. He doesn''t dare to recognize her for a moment.


    "Xiaochen, what''s the matter? Is this really your aunt


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "of course, besides my aunt Cheng, who else can talk to you in this tone?"


    With that, Wu Chen handed Cheng Jikuan the pill he had prepared in advance: "Uncle Cheng, this medicine is just refined by me recently. It''s a health care product that can make you young again. Aunt Cheng is only young after eating it. "


    After taking the medicine, Cheng Jikuan also exclaimed: "unheard of, unheard of! I''ve never heard of such a magic medicine. You know, it''s a magic pill that can make people rejuvenate! "


    After taking the medicine, Cheng Jikuan became very young, and he was not an ugly man, so he became handsome when he was young. Standing with aunt Cheng, he was not a "talented woman"!


    "Xiaochen, thank you so much. We, husband and wife, kneel down for you!" After Cheng Jikuan took the medicine, he was so excited that he would pull aunt Cheng to kneel down for Wu Chen, which scared Wu Chen to death¡ª¡ª


    "Uncle Cheng, aunt Cheng, what are you two doing?"

 Chapter 254

    Wu Chen sighed: "I''ve already said that you''ve made a new contribution to me. How can I not share this medicine with you now? Then I really don''t know how to be grateful. "


    Then Wu Chen patted them on the shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, as long as you can do well, it''s the best reward for me. It''s not easy to be together, and it''s not easy to spend a lifetime together. In this case, cherish the people in front of you, and don''t regret it until you lose it. "


    "Well, Xiaochen, we all listen to you!" Uncle Cheng looked at Aunt Cheng affectionately and said with a smile, "in fact, no matter what she looks like, I will always be the same. I know your aunt has suffered too many grievances for me and the family for so many years. Just now, I have been thinking about how to make her believe that I love her. I''m a stupid farmer. I can only do some small things. I''m not very romantic. "


    Said, he sighed, "now, we two feel really young, Xiaochen, you believe me, I will cherish your aunt more, will not quarrel."


    Wu Chen could not help laughing when he saw that the old couple were sweet to each other.


    To be honest, although the farmers have no education, they have the simplicity and kindness of the farmers, which is why Wu Chen likes Lvshui village more and more. Although there are some people with bad intentions, these villagers are very lovely on the whole.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you two."


    Wu Chen said goodbye to Uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng, then returned home, only to find that Qiao Yulan was sitting on her waist, frowning and cleaning up the mess she had made. What''s more, she was talking about something while she was cleaning.


    Looking at her frowning, she is worried. She must be worried about herself.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help stepping forward and hugging Qiao Yulan in his arms. He said with a smile, "little villain, I caught you this time."


    Qiao Yulan frowned slightly and pinched Wu Chen''s waist without hesitation. "Can you tell me what''s going on? You haven''t come back these two days. I thought what happened to you. As a result, I saw this situation as soon as I came back today. Do you want to scare me to death? "


    Wu Chen sighed and said in a soft voice, "honey, I''ve been busy these days, so I haven''t been able to come back with you. It''s my fault. After this time, can I accompany you every day? "


    Said, Wu Chen while Qiao Yulan did not pay attention, directly into her mouth into a stay in YAN Dan. And Wu Chen didn''t give her a chance to react at all. He slapped her throat and swallowed the resident YAN Dan.


    "Cough... Cough!"


    Qiao Yulan suddenly choked by such a big foreign body, almost choked in the past. When she coughed violently, she turned her head and glared, "what are you doing? Are you trying to kill me, and it''s over? "


    Wu Chen gently scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "look at you now, you are like a little tiger. Yes? I''ll give you something good to eat, won''t you


    With that, Wu Chen no longer explained. He just hugged his arms and looked at Qiao Yulan as if he were appreciating a work of art.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiao Yulan was also a little shy by Wu Chen''s sudden action. She bowed her head and said in a low voice: "what''s good for you to stare at me all the time?"


    "Look at you." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and took the initiative to walk over. He held a mirror in his hand and handed it to Qiao Yulan: "look at yourself now, or it''s not like before?"


    After staring at herself in the mirror for a long time, Qiao Yulan found that she had become younger and looked at Wu Chen excitedly, "Xiao Chen, is this... True?"


    It seems that no woman will not care about becoming young and beautiful, especially Qiao Yulan and aunt Cheng, who care about people in their hearts.


    It is the so-called, women for their own appearance, can make the people they like more like themselves, they feel very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I made this medicine recently. Don''t you find that I''ve become young, too?"


    After Qiao Yulan was happy for a while, she suddenly looked at Wu Chen seriously: "Xiao Chen, to tell you the truth, did you get this medicine from other places? If you spend a lot of money on this medicine to make me happy, I''d rather not


    "Don''t worry, elder sister," Wu Chen said awkwardly, "you don''t see who can sell this kind of good thing. Don''t you usually surf the Internet? You should know that there is no news at all about this medicine


    With that, Wu Chen patted his chest with pride, "only I, a genius, can make such a magic pill, right?"


    Qiao Yu Lan rolled a white eye, "you can forget it, I don''t know you? Then I ask you, how much more can this medicine have now? As the saying goes, music alone is not as good as music for all. Can we give some to the villagers? "


    Wu Chen did not expect that Qiao Yulan would have such an idea. He stared at her in confusion: "what are you talking about? Do you think this kind of medicine is Chinese cabbage from rotten street? Can it still be mass produced? Moreover, if this drug is promoted, do you think what kind of consequences it will be? "


    "What are the consequences?"


    Qiao Yulan obviously didn''t think so much. When Wu Chen said this, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned: "you tell me, I want to hear how bad it is."


    "Do you think that once everyone becomes young, can the retired old people go back to work? There are no jobs for new young people, which will cause many people to lose their jobs. What does unemployment mean? Gnawing old, the breeding of crime.... "


    Wu Chen suddenly in Qiao Yulan''s forehead up a burst of chestnut, sighed: "you ah, or think too simple. If this drug is really promoted, there will be very serious consequences. What''s more, I have enough herbs to refine a little now. "


    "Is there any other way to make the villagers rich?" "I don''t think it''s enough for the two of us in our village to get rich. We must let the villagers get rich together. That''s the most important thing," Qiao said anxiously


    "In fact, I wanted to talk to you a long time ago, but I haven''t had any chance. Now that you have this elixir, why don''t you share it with the villagers? We have formed an industrial chain of our own, and the various medicines and pharmaceuticals are integrated. What do you think? "

 Chapter 255

    After listening to Qiao Yulan''s words, Wu Chen thought about it seriously and thought it was really OK.


    You know, there is no shortage of herbs in Lvshui village now. Even if you give all these herbs to baicaotang, it can''t eat them at all. In this way, it''s better to let the villagers make pills together, and the value will be more.


    Think about Huayun that Wu Chen saw before. It''s a very typical example. As long as he can teach those villagers the Dan prescription, they can give it to themselves by making Dan medicine.


    In this way, you can also open a pharmaceutical processing plant, specializing in the production of pills, so you don''t have to worry about the herbal medicine sales, or the villagers have no money to make.


    Most importantly, by doing so, we can also provide a large number of high-quality drugs to the society, so that people''s health can be better protected.


    "Well, in that case, I can provide some danfang to the villagers, but now the most important thing is that we don''t have a unified management organization, which is easy to cause some unnecessary troubles. After all, the villagers do not have a business license, and even the drugs they sell are definitely not regular. "


    "Well..." Qiao Yulan thought, "if we have enough money, we can invest in a pharmaceutical factory here. As long as the efficacy of pills is good, we will not worry about no market. And we can use the pills you gave me as a gimmick to create topics and attract attention. "


    Wu Chen listened to Qiao Yulan''s point of view, but also for her now thinking so open and happy, happy, more or less also a little gratified.


    "Well, in that case, let''s discuss with the villagers and focus on preparation."


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of Li Xiaoxi. This project can''t be eaten by himself. It must be made by two families together. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the company to have a solid foundation when it just took over.


    It seems that seeing Wu Chen''s hesitation, Qiao Yulan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know that even if you two really have something, I won''t stop you. All I can ask is that I always have a place with you. "


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Qiao Yulan''s thinking span was so big. He directly mentioned Li Xiaoxi. But he still pretended to be crazy and said, "you, what are you talking about? What position is not


    "Oh, I''m not a fool, and I''m not old-fashioned." Qiao Yulan rolled her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "Li Xiaoxi is interested in you. Can''t I see it? If I can''t see it, I''ve been a woman for so many years. "


    Said, Qiao Yulan comforted: "you tell me, if you two really have anything, I will gladly accept."


    "Magnolia..." Wu Chen''s eyes were a little more hesitant. He thought of the events of that day, and could not help looking flustered. After all, it''s cheating on your fiancee.


    However, it''s unfair not to tell Qiao Yulan about it all the time? What''s more, I can''t have no explanation to Li Xiaoxi.


    In this way, there is no way to balance the two aspects.


    "Well, I admit it, but you can''t be angry."


    In this way, Wu Chenyuan and Qiao Yulan said again, originally thought she would be angry. But to Wu Chen''s surprise, Qiao Yulan was very calm, even calm.


    "What''s the matter? I can see that she really likes you, otherwise she wouldn''t do it." Qiao Yulan said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t know that the customs in our village are different from those in other places. This kind of situation is allowed to exist. Maybe it has something to do with backwardness. Next time you bring her to dinner, let''s study it together. "


    Wu Chen heard that Qiao Yulan didn''t mean something in her words, and she could not help but feel relieved. After all, his frank and lenient behavior is better than lying, although he knows that Qiao Yulan is probably testing herself.


    But Wu Chen thinks that cheating his lover is a shame in itself.


    "Come on, don''t be nervous. Go and talk to the villagers." Qiao Yulan looked at the sky and suddenly said, "tomorrow is OK. Now it''s a little late. We''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    All night long.


    The next morning, when the villagers were ready to go up the mountain, they were called by Wu Chen''s radio.


    "Village head, what''s the matter?"


    Several villagers are very nervous. After all, their medicine fields are still in the stage of just recovering. There are still many things for them to do. If they are delayed in this way, it will delay the progress.


    "I think we all have a question sometimes... Can our medicine be sold?" Wu Chen laughed. First, he sold a pass. Then he looked at the puzzled people and added: "now, after studying it, we decide to use part of the herbs originally used for baicaotang to make pills for sale. In this way, we will not worry about selling them."


    "What?"


    "Village head, this can''t work. We don''t know how to do that. What''s the matter?"


    When these villagers heard that Wu Chen wanted them to make herbs into pills, several straightforward people directly expressed their doubts.


    You know, in most people''s minds, even the pill is not everyone can make success. After all, it''s a great test of technology and level, and no one can do it.


    "There''s no need to panic about this." Wu Chen said with a smile: "since I can think of this, I can make sure that everyone can learn it. Otherwise, why do I mention it?"


    With that, Wu Chen handed the copied rubbings of danfang prepared in advance to the villagers. "This is the danfang I prepared. It records the method. You can have a simple look. What do I want to say?"


    "If we want to do this, we must ensure that the manufacturer must be our own labor force in the village, and carry out unified management according to the amount of herbs and labor that you have. At that time, we just need to package, process and sell this pill, and then we can sell it successfully. "


    Wu Chen looked at the crowd with a smile: "I decided to build a drug processing plant in the village, as long as we get the business qualification and there is no problem with the quality of drugs. Why can''t our village learn from other villages and become rich! "

 Chapter 256

    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the villagers immediately widened their eyes and began to think seriously. Some even studied in a low voice.


    You know, Wu Chen''s proposal is completely reasonable and even well considered. And most importantly, they don''t need any money to build a pharmaceutical factory. All the machinery and equipment are free.


    This kind of thing is carried out for the benefit of the village. What do they disagree with?


    Just at this time, a sports car suddenly came, and a graceful lady came down from the car -- Li Xiaoxi, who came from the city after receiving the news.


    After seeing Wu Chen, she was still very happy, but she restrained herself in front of the villagers and her staff and took the initiative to shake hands with Wu Chen.


    "Everyone, I don''t need to introduce Mr. Li. They are all old acquaintances." Wu Chen said with a smile: "the purpose of her visit is to cooperate with our village and build this pharmaceutical factory with me. Of course, all you need to do is plant herbs and I''ll share with you the pharmaceutical business. But before that, if you want to do something, you need to sign a confidentiality agreement to prevent our danfang from leaking out and being used by others. "


    Li Xiaoxi also followed Wu Chen''s words: "yes, this time we decided to make a big effort, so that you can have a better life. If you want to do anything, you can sign a confidentiality agreement with my secretary. "


    After that, the mood of the villagers rose obviously. In fact, they don''t have much culture, but when they hear about pills, they can also teach them how to make them. They just need to keep their work secret. It''s very practical to listen to this methodical way. It''s better to follow the village head instead of worrying about the lack of place to sell herbs!


    At the thought of this, people all began to shout:


    "Village head, this matter, count our family one!"


    "Yes, and me!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chen took a final look and found that all the families in the village who basically had medicine fields participated in the project. After all, although they have never been to school, they still have their own considerations and will be careful in this matter.


    As for the construction of the plant, Wu Chen also gave the project to Chen Ling''s team. After all, after the last cooperation, Wu Chen also knew and affirmed their level. He knew that their level was very good, so he negotiated the deal with them safely.


    Li Xiaoxi stayed in Wu Chen''s building as a few visitors besides Qiao Yulan.


    "Seriously, your building is really good." Li Xiaoxi nodded, "the layout is still quite tasteful, it doesn''t look like the countryside at all."


    Wu Chen followed Li Xiaoxi and said with a contradictory face: "Xiaoxi, about last time, I..."


    But before Wu Chen finished, Li Xiaoxi frowned, looked at Wu Chen and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? What happened between us? I don''t remember. What are you trying to say? "


    Wu Chen felt even more sorry to see her acting like a fool. After all, he had some responsibility for that, and he had to take most of the responsibility.


    "Xiaoxi, I have already told Yulan."


    Li Xiaoxi, who was walking in front of her, suddenly trembled uncontrollably. Then she stopped and stood in the middle of the hall, motionless and trembling.


    After a long time, when Wu Chengang wanted to walk past, he saw Li Xiaoxi looking back again, already in tears.


    "Wu Chen, i... I don''t want you to take any responsibility. I just ask you not to drive me away. Just ignore me, OK?"


    Wu Chen looks at Li Xiaoxi with complicated eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. The girl''s feelings for herself are not so simple, and with the passage of time, she gradually began to like her.


    If we let ourselves give up her now, Wu Chen feels that he is also a kind of inhuman behavior.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that." Wu Chen sighed, "Yulan doesn''t blame you or me. On the contrary, she is very happy and wants to be friends with you. Before, you helped her a lot, she understands very much


    Wu Chen felt that the more he explained, the more wrong he was. In the end, he simply said, "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry."


    "No, I''m sorry. It''s my fault." As soon as Li Xiaoxi wants to go out, Wu Chen grabs her jade arm. As a result of exerting too much force, Wu Chen directly hugged Li Xiaoxi into his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Wu Chen greedily sniffed the fragrance of the beautiful woman in her arms and looked at her chest uncontrollably. She could not help feeling that her nostrils were hot.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Xiaoxi shyly hides in Wu Chen''s arms, just like a frightened rabbit. She doesn''t know what she should do.


    "Come on, don''t do that."


    Wu Chen gently releases Li Xiaoxi, and then takes out Zhu Yandan, who is in his arms, and hands it to Li Xiaoxi.


    "What is this?" Li Xiaoxi curiously squeezed the pills in her hand, thinking that Wu Chen wanted to talk to her about business, and then immediately turned into a workaholic, "is this the finished pill you mentioned? What''s the effect? "


    Said, she also put the pill in the nostril sniffed, want to smell there is no pungent smell.


    "It seems that there is really no strange smell. It''s quite fragrant."


    Wu Chen almost laughed when she heard her words. Of course, the taste of the stamen of the phantom flower is very sweet. How can it be compared with other traditional Chinese medicine?


    "This is for you." Wu Chen smiles, "don''t you think that this time, my appearance has become much younger? I can tell you in charge that this elixir is made by me, which can make people younger. But now the number is limited, only for a few people


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Xiaoxi immediately stares at Wu Chen. She finds that Wu Chen''s words are true. He is really young! Besides, it''s just like the 18-9 youth.


    "Believe me, eat it." Wu Chen said with a smile, "if you eat it, you can be ten years younger."


    Li Xiaoxi swallowed it suspiciously. After a while, Wu Chen found that her appearance had changed, and her skin became whiter and silkier.


    And more importantly, her twin peaks are much bigger than before!


    "You... What''s going on!" Wu Chen exclaimed in disbelief, "isn''t that scientific?"

 Chapter 257

    "I... I used to lose weight, and then I just wanted to lose this, but it turned out to be true." Li Xiaoxi blushed and muttered in a low voice, "my grandfather doesn''t know about this. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "All right."


    Wu Chen clapped on the forehead. He didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful flower around him. Other girls are desperate to let it uplift, the result of this Li Xiaoxi actually also dislike this trouble.


    It can be said that people are more angry than others.


    "By the way, about this zhuyandan, how much do you have now?" Li Xiaoxi suddenly thought of it, and then suddenly said: "I think since we want to open this pharmaceutical factory, we must need a lot of money. Just in time, I have an opportunity here to get us enough money. "


    Wu Chen shook his head puzzledly and said slowly, "I have more than 90 people here. If I give them to some acquaintances, I can get 80. What''s the matter?"


    "What?"


    Li Xiaoxi''s eyes widened and cried out, "do you think this is Chinese cabbage? I''m not kidding. I want to ask you the exact number. Don''t tease me


    "That''s really it." Wu Chen took out the white jade bottle he had hidden from his room, poured it all over the table, and motioned to Li Xiaoxi, "here, you see, that''s all. I didn''t cheat you."


    Li Xiaoxi rushes over like crazy, repeatedly checks these Zhuyan pills, and even sniffs them on the desk.


    After confirming that Wu Chen had more than 90, Li Xiaoxi could no longer restrain her excitement and yelled, "Wu Chen, you are so amazing. In this case, our pharmaceutical factory also has funds!"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen felt a little strange about Li Xiaoxi''s statement, "is it difficult, do you still want to sell it?"


    Li Xiaoxi nodded excitedly, and then went to rummage through her bag. After a while, she found a gilded card and handed it to Wu Chen: "look at this invitation letter. It''s about the auction. I think... Sheila will also receive it."


    Wu Chen curiously took it over and looked at it carefully, and found that the content written on it was really about the auction, but Wu Chen found that he was very familiar with the auction.


    "Imperial auction? Why did they come back to us? "


    Li Xiaoxi took the invitation, played with it for a while, and said with a smile: "it''s not because the auction is on tour, because Fang Ruoxue came here to hold a concert before, so our reputation here has also grown up. In this way, the emperor came with the excitement. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, but he felt that the things in it were not as simple as they seemed. After all, the Imperial Palace was different from those small and noisy auctions.


    Imperial, but only stationed in the capital of the national level auction.


    And Ouyang Xinye is the real controller of the auction. Is this his warning and beating?


    "OK, we''ll take out two pills for auction this time." Wu Chen picked up one of the pills and sneered: "this auction, I''m sure Wu Chen will win it!"


    With that, Wu Chen said to Li Xiaoxi, "now go back quickly and prepare for it, and then use the name of your company to send these two peonies to the auction. The price is 10 million, and the price is increased by one million at a time. "


    "Is it too cheap?" Li Xiaoxi puzzled and said: "I always think that such a panacea is very cheap."


    "No, that''s good enough." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to Li Xiaoxi, "in this way, we will have plenty of money. What''s more, I really want to make use of this time to do a big thing. "


    After Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi separated, they began to prepare for the imperial auction. When Wu Chen got the invitation, he found out what was wrong with it.


    Under normal circumstances, the name of the owner of Wanbao group is xira, but this time there is only one invitation letter, and the person who invited specially indicated that it is only Wu Chen.


    In other words, the other party knows his own details.


    "Ouyang Xinye, Ouyang Xinye, why do you want to play this game with me


    Wu Chen sighed. He definitely wanted to participate in this matter, otherwise he would have no way to continue the construction in Lvshui village. Even if I have the support of Wanbao group and Liguo group, I can''t do what I want to do without restraint.


    Half a year''s appointment is like a sword of Damocles hanging on his head, so that he can''t relax at all. Because Wu Chen doesn''t know what kind of circumstances, Ouyang family will completely lose patience and kill themselves.


    Now his strength is too humble, even if his strength has exceeded most ordinary people, but when Wu Chen knew that there were practitioners in the world, he had completely awakened.


    Blood river or Charles is just reminding himself that he can''t do anything in the world. Don''t talk about the imperial organization. Even those old guys of the Ouyang family who don''t come out, I''m afraid they all have some skills?


    Otherwise, if you don''t have any preparation at all, you will be beaten by these guys without fighting back.


    "Sheila, please contact Meiling for me and let him carefully inquire about the news nearby to see what the imperial auction is like."


    Xira stood behind Wu Chen for a long time. Hearing what Wu Chen said, she quickly handed Wu Chen a folder and said to him, "it''s such a boss. When Meiling first came to the imperial auction, she had already received the news. And recently, he has been very active in his work. He has collected information about the emperor. We heard that the emperor came here for a flower. "


    "What flower?"


    Wu Chen looked at Sheila in surprise, and subconsciously thought of the magic flower, but soon he gave up the idea. After all, the magic flower is not something ordinary people can control.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that many people want that thing, and the bosses of several provinces around here have basically come here. I feel... This time, the Ouyang family may sincerely want to make a fire here. "


    "Good." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since they want to play like this, we will accompany them to the end. Simply, let the fire burn more vigorously! "

 Chapter 258

    Three days later


    Imperial auction is held in the most prosperous buildings in the city, and like most auctions, there are ordinary seats below and a circle of boxes on the top.


    According to Dihao''s rules, the box is for those bosses who are powerful or have strong financial resources. Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi, who are small self-employed at best, have no right to sit on it.


    Therefore, Wu Chen also felt very uneasy about this, and even covered his face with a light mist with his spirit power. Although the people in front of him didn''t have any problems with Wu Chen, the people in the box couldn''t see Wu Chen clearly.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Today, Li Xiaoxi is wearing a long purple dress. She looks noble and elegant, especially the jewelry on her neck. Wu Chen can''t help looking more subconsciously.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and immediately said with a bad smile: "I think so. Anyway, the contributor to YAN Dan is you. Even if you are looking for trouble, you should be looking for it."


    Li Xiaoxi chuckles and sucks her finger tips with her little tongue. The attractive cherry lips and slender fingers make people dizzy. How can such charming movements not attract people''s attention?


    "I think you''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    She reached into Wu Chen''s ear and gave him a breath, which made Wu Chen extremely sensitive and subconsciously shrank back.


    Although they didn''t make many people pay attention to their small movements, they were still given a panoramic view by the people in the box.


    In a box, a big bellied man saw Li Xiaoxi''s moment and couldn''t help taking off his sunglasses. He pointed to her and said, "who is that woman?"


    The waiter just took a look, then said to him with a smile: "boss Qian, this person is a local strong woman. Her name is Li Xiaoxi, and she is the president of Li Guo group."


    The waiter naturally saw what this guy meant. He didn''t say much. He just looked at him quietly and wanted to see what the fat pig meant.


    In fact, the waiters of their imperial auction are all professionally trained. It seems that they are just ordinary waiters. In fact, each of them can be regarded as an agent, that is, a person who collects intelligence for the imperial.


    Most of them are people with noble status, and Dihao is Ouyang Xinye''s industry, which is naturally different. Who can say clearly about some of these factors?


    It was because he knew that this auction was held by Emperor Hao that Wu Chen took such a cautious attitude towards this matter while making trouble.


    "OK, this little girl is very old. Please call her to accompany me."


    The waiter''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, but he didn''t say anything unpleasant, and even his tone became more polite: "sorry, boss Qian, this auction is not allowed. You can take the initiative to ask Miss Li after the auction


    The fat pig man nodded his head with satisfaction. After all, it''s not good for him to make too much publicity here. As soon as he thought that the auction would be over, he asked the bodyguard to tie Li Xiaoxi. He was excited and moved.


    The waiter has confirmed that the boss Qian is an ordinary and lustful person, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the situation of this person.


    Who knows, boss Qian suddenly stood up and waved to the waiter, "Hey, come here and see what''s going on?"


    The waiter really wanted to look in the direction he pointed out, so he was knocked unconscious by boss Qian! Even, the money boss is afraid of dishonesty, but also her back of the brain to make up a palm.


    After finishing all this, boss Qian''s body suddenly became extremely tall, and his body size kept shrinking, completely becoming another person''s appearance.


    When he pulled off the mask on his face, people could find that this man was no other than the killing Angel Sheila!


    "Boss, it''s done." "Are you sure you want to do that? It''s not that easy when you''re on the shelf here. "


    Wu Chen whispered: "do you think we can go out well this time? Believe me, it''s no problem. "


    After thinking about it, she suddenly took out a huge black box from under the table in the room, and the contents were the parts of the sniper gun!


    You know, the venue of this imperial auction is completely inspected. It''s impossible for anyone to bring things in casually. However, how difficult it is for Sheila to bring things in under such circumstances!


    "Then play with a big one."


    After assembling the sniper gun, Sheila put the gun in the window. At the same time, he put the waiter''s body in the corner. And he changed his figure again, became the waiter, and walked out of the box.


    A waiter at the door said to him, "how''s it going in there?"


    "I''ve seen it. The money boss here is a lecherous guy. I''ll keep an eye on him. There should be no problem. And he told me that no one was allowed in except me without his orders. "


    The waiter nodded knowingly, without doubt.


    In fact, there is an unwritten rule in their auction. If the VIP needs it, the waiters can be used as special service personnel.


    At the same time, it helps them to gather intelligence. For example, xira becomes a waiter and a real beauty. Boss Qian has long heard that she is a lecherous guy. It''s not surprising that she does this.


    "Thank you so much."


    The waiter patted Sheila on the shoulder and turned away. When Sheila entered the box, she took out a mobile phone, which played the audio between men and women.


    He knew that there was an eavesdropper in the room. If he didn''t do so, it would be easy for him to be found out that something was wrong and put himself and Wu Chen in danger.


    "Ah..."


    Sheila frowned slightly. The sound made him feel uncomfortable, but he endured it, half kneeling on the ground like a latent wolf, and constantly investigating the surrounding situation with a sniper gun.


    And the following situation has become more and more subtle as time goes on. The auction will start in a few minutes. It''s like a huge black hole trying to swallow all the people here

 Chapter 259

    With the sound of music, a handsome young man appeared on the auction table. He said to the audience in a very thick and magnetic voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the imperial auction. I''m Sun Wei, the host of today''s auction."


    Wu Chen carefully observed the man''s palm and found that his palm was very white, and his fingers were extremely slender and slender. It was obvious that he had Kung Fu in his hands.


    What surprised Wu Chen even more was that his arm was extremely stable when he was holding the auction hammer. Although it was only a detail, it attracted Wu Chen''s attention.


    This is definitely a master!


    It seems that the power of the Ouyang family is not as simple as they think.


    Just when the first exhibit was pushed up, Wu Chen suddenly felt a throb from the depth of his soul. It''s like tearing your soul.


    Wu Chen looked at Li Xiaoxi and found that she didn''t feel like herself. When he looked at other people, he found that at least two people''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    One is an old man with scar face, and the other is a handsome man with long hair in a white suit. Their brows are slightly frowning, which is obviously uncomfortable.


    Do you mean


    Wu Chen suddenly had a bold conjecture. Could it make those practitioners feel uncomfortable?


    He repressed his painful feeling, and then took his eyes back, because when he looked at the two people, they looked at him at the same time!


    The old man just had no expression on his face, while the young man narrowed his eyes and laughed at Wu Chen, and even turned around to give a sign.


    It seems that this place is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Wu Chen looked at the situation in the stands. As the host lifted the red cloth, he finally saw what it was - a scarlet stone. It looked like blood. It was very strange.


    "What is it? It looks good? " Li Xiaoxi pointed to the stone on the stage and said to Wu Chen with a smile. But she suddenly saw that Wu Chen was a little uncomfortable. She touched his forehead and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Chen didn''t seem to hear Li Xiaoxi''s words. He was staring at the stone as if he had lost his soul.


    Finally, Li Xiaoxi couldn''t help it any more. She suddenly pinched Wu Chen''s arm, which completely awakened Wu Chen from his ignorant state.


    "Yes? What just happened? "


    After listening to Li Xiaoxi''s complaint, Wu Chen realized that he had been distracted by the stone just now. Then he stared at the thing in surprise and did not dare to move.


    He recognized this thing as the legendary blood soul stone according to the records in Gongfa!


    What is blood soul stone? This kind of stone is usually the spirit stone that has been given the blood soul curse. With this thing, the soul of the practitioner can be pulled out of the body and imprisoned here.


    And once the practitioner is imprisoned, he will never be able to escape from it. He is a very evil demon treasure.


    However, there is something wrong with this kind of thing. Wu Chen looked inside with a psychic eye and found that it was blank - that is to say, he could use it to defend the enemy.


    What''s more, Wu Chen got a more useful information in that Dharma - he found that the blood soul stone could match his blood drinking sword.


    After all, these two kinds of things belong to the category of fierce soldiers. When the blood drinking knife absorbs the blood soul stone, the soul of the soldiers can be nurtured. However, Wu Chen can''t control how much it can become.


    Therefore, in order to control the blood drinking knife, Wu Chen must stick to his mind and not be controlled by this thing. Otherwise, you are likely to be controlled by this weapon.


    Wu Chen felt that he must get the blood soul stone in his hand!


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll give you a task, OK?" Wu Chen whispered to Li Xiaoxi with a smile: "after a while, when I ask you to raise the card, you can lift it. I''ll give you the money. How about it?"


    Li Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise: "how? Do you still want to bid for this? Why do I always feel that this stone is not so good and evil? "


    Wu Chen shook his head seriously and said with a smile, "it doesn''t exist. This stone may be a decoration for you, but for me, it''s a very necessary thing. Do you understand?"


    "Good."


    The host on that stage also began to introduce this thing, only to hear him shout: "next, let''s have a look at this exhibit with me. This is a strange stone we received when we visited the people. Although we don''t know what use it is, is it appreciation? Or something else... But according to the other people, this stone is unusual. It''s a treasure handed down from the Song Dynasty. You can bid at your discretion. "


    Wu Chen''s brow slightly frowned. This guy''s speech was quite level. It''s clear that in most people''s eyes, this stone is a common thing. But when he said that, the stone turned out to be a very rare collection.


    For most people who like to collect, this thing is still very useful.


    "Now start bidding. The starting price is 100000 yuan, and the price will be increased by 10000 yuan each time. Now start bidding!"


    As soon as Li Xiaoxi wanted to hold a brand, she saw Wu Chen shaking his head at him and said with a smile, "don''t do it first. If we really want this thing, let''s not do it. Don''t you know the reason why a gun strikes a bird in the head? Since we really want to, don''t show interest in this stone. "


    Sure enough, these people couldn''t make up their minds for a moment when there was no bidding on the court. Only some people who wanted to buy back the collection paid 150000 yuan.


    Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "you are so amazing. How do you know they don''t want to bid?"


    Wu Chen frowned and explained: "after all, this kind of thing is so strange that many people are not sure whether it is worth the money or not. What''s more, many of them want to leave money to buy the things behind, so they can''t sell them easily. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    Wu Chen looked at the scar old man and the white suit not far away, and saw that they were also looking at themselves. He could not help but turned his head and said to Li Xiaoxi in a lip language: "unless, there are people who also know the real value of that stone!"

 Chapter 260

    It seems that after hearing Wu Chen''s words, or really understanding what blood soul stone is, the handsome man in white suit directly raised the sign and yelled: "one million."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark - you know, this kind of thing has no high value now, and many rare stones on the market do not necessarily have such a price.


    But what is the origin of this man, or what can this stone do to make him bid at such a price?


    Wu Chen looked at the man coldly and found that he was also looking at himself, showing a very fake smile, which made people feel sick.


    However, he was quick to restrain himself. You should know that you are now in the imperial auction, and every move is likely to be in the eyes of the organizer.


    If he''s too sharp, it''s not a good thing.


    "Xiaoxi, you can raise your cards now."


    Wu Chen patted Li Xiaoxi on the shoulder and motioned to her, "don''t worry, it''s OK. You can lift it quickly."


    "It''s one million, Wu Chen..." Li Xiaoxi looked at him with some worry, "can we still raise money by doing this? Oh, well, how much more? "


    Li Xiaoxi originally thought that other people''s income had increased to one million, so the next follow-up would be based on 100000. If they continue to accumulate in this way, they will easily lose more money, which is not worth the loss.


    "Ten thousand." Wu Chen stared at Li Xiaoxi in surprise and said with a smile, "how much do you think I want you to add? Of course, I want you to add 10000! "


    "Ah?"


    Li Xiaoxi obviously didn''t understand what kind of routine Wu Chen was, and was stunned there for a moment.


    "Well, this gentleman made a million. Is there anyone else who wants to bid? You know, we don''t get this wonderful stone so well. We can''t lose it. We won''t lose it again. "


    The host also wants to bid, but how can people around see such a big battle? It is clear that the starting price is not very expensive, so it was called a million.


    They are also weighing whether it has practical value or whether the sponsor is hyping. Otherwise, how could the first auction be so valuable?


    "A hundred times!"


    "One million twice..."


    The host hesitated for a while, looking at all the people present, at the moment when he wanted to drop the hammer, Li Xiaoxi raised the number plate.


    But her face turned red, and she looked very embarrassed and whispered, "one hundred and ten thousand."


    This is more surprising than that young man''s sudden price increase. You know, although the rule says that the minimum price increase is 10000 at a time, it''s still unacceptable that she only adds 10000.


    All of you here are dignified people. Can you diss each other in public like this be a thing that makes people get off the stage?


    This is no longer a matter of auction, but a matter of ridicule!


    "Well... This young lady offered one hundred and ten thousand. Is there anyone else who wants this exhibit?"


    Naturally, Li Xiaoxi also felt the bad eyes around her. After all, they became the target of public criticism for a short time. In the end, they still felt guilty.


    "Two million!" The young man in the white suit was also angered by Wu Chen''s practice. After all, they all belong to the same category. In fact, there is an unwritten rule for practitioners in the circle, that is, they should be courteous to each other. Even if they are your enemies, they should follow the procedure in an orderly way.


    However, Wu Chen''s scornful behavior also aroused his anger.


    "I''ll pay two million!"


    The man stood up excitedly, staring at Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi, and even said in a loud voice: "this thing, no matter who bid how much, I''ll make a decision today."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the man in front of him, silent.


    It can be seen that this guy is really irritated by himself. Since he is a practitioner, there is no need to be polite. Anyway, it''s part of his plan to provoke him.


    "Raise the card."


    Wu Chen pushes Li Xiaoxi''s arm. The latter looks at Wu Chen and finds that there is something wrong with his state. It is obvious that he is not so calm. She can''t help worrying.


    However, since Wu Chen said it, he will certainly support him, which is also Li Xiaoxi''s bottom line.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand."


    Li Xiaoxi''s another lift of the card will make the atmosphere of the whole scene reach a new height once again. After all, they have no idea why.


    If the white suit is just for acting, why do you still look so angry? Even for the sake of raising the price, there can be no such reaction.


    The reasons are really worth pondering.


    "Oh, hey, what''s going on down here?"


    A man in a box stares at the people below with great interest, pushes away the two beauties around him, stands up and looks at the blood soul stone on the stage with burning eyes. He said with a smile: "it seems that this is a good thing. Take a picture of him."


    "Good." A bodyguard behind him nodded and quoted the price.


    After receiving the news, the host immediately said with a smile: "next, I would like to say that there is a bid of 5 million for the first auction, which is the VIP from box 7. Is there a bid yet? "


    The white suit stared at the box above in amazement. It took a long time for the line of sight to stay on No. 7. Then it turned its head and said angrily, "I''ll pay 10 million! I''m going to make up my mind about this stone. "


    Ten million!


    The whole auction was in an uproar.


    You know, ten million is definitely not a small amount. It''s definitely not as simple as ten dollars and twenty dollars. For small companies in general, it may be all their working capital.


    "Wu Chen, it''s too high. Do we still bid?" Li Xiaoxi stared at Wu Chen anxiously and said in a low voice, "you must be calm."


    Wu Chen waved his hand with a smile, "no, anyway, I know this white suit, and I can''t get it. No one wants to fight that kind of dandy. "


    As if to verify Wu Chen''s words, there was a sudden roar from box 7: "I''m a member of the king''s family in the capital. I''m going to make up my mind. Anyone who dares to rob me will die for me! Laozi bid, ten thousand and ten thousand! "


    After hearing these words, the young man suddenly calmed down and stared at box 7 in shock, saying nothing more.

 Chapter 261

    "A thousand and one times!"


    "10.1 million twice!"


    "Ten thousand and thirteen times!"


    "Congratulations to the VIP in box 7 for taking this exhibit at a price of 10.10 million. Although some of the guests didn''t get the auction, don''t lose heart, because our auction night will present you with more and better exhibits. Let''s wait and see! "


    Finally, the blood soul stone was in the hand of box 7. Although Wu Chen wanted the blood soul stone very much, he knew that the other party was a member of the capital family, so he couldn''t spend the unjust money.


    After all, he didn''t need money to get the blood stone. He can get it out of that dandy''s hand¡ª¡ª


    Take it!


    But now, Wu Chen is obviously not suitable for this kind of thing. After all, under the protection of layers, it''s hard to get rid of the blood stone.


    "Here is our second piece, which is very special today."


    The host deliberately sold a pass, but look at what they pushed up, it''s obviously a huge cage. It''s estimated that it''s something like a beast.


    "As we all know, we don''t pay attention to law and morality in the imperial auction. As long as you want to pay and dare to pay, we can provide you with anything. We have what we don''t have outside; There are some outside, we are more professional... "


    The host stared at all the people present with a smile, "guess, what''s under the red cloth?"


    "Two."


    Wu Chen sighed. With the lifting of the red cloth, two naked young beauties appeared in front of the crowd.


    However, it seems that they have been brainwashed and indoctrinated. They have no sense of propriety and shame that human beings can have. They constantly expose their delicate private parts to the public and subconsciously make a lot of provocative actions.


    The two girls are as like as two peas, apparently twin sisters, though they are not as good as Xiao Xi, but they are absolutely rare.


    Devil''s general figure with angel''s face, how can people not be moved?


    "You see, this is the special auction we launched today, and it''s also the only living creature in this show. Both of them have undergone special training and have never been developed by anyone. I hope you can come on stage and have a look if you are curious. " The host''s face showed a very obscene and obscene smile, "they have a lot of skills, many behaviors have gone deep into the bone marrow, male compatriots who have this hobby, you can see."


    Li Xiaoxi has been completely shocked and unable to extricate herself. She can''t imagine that there would be such disgusting human beings in the world to do such things against human ethics!


    Those are two real people! And they are very young, upright young girls. How can these people do it?


    It seems to feel the emotional fluctuation of some women, including Li Xiaoxi. The host even said in a threatening way: "don''t be angry with the female friends present. After all, there are many dark sides in the world that you don''t know. You have to try, get used to it, and celebrate it. "


    Then he pointed to the two women in the cage and said with a sneer, "it''s not you who are in the cage, it''s them. This is God''s greatest gift to you."


    Li Xiaoxi couldn''t restrain her inner emotion any more. She pinched Wu Chen fiercely and scolded in a low voice: "these animals! Wu Chen, you must save these two girls, even if it costs a lot of money, I''m willing to! "


    "Really?"


    In fact, Wu Chen has long wanted to bid, because he found that the two girls actually have aura. Despite some obscene thoughts, he observed the two girls'' bodies for a long time and found that there were meridian circuits in their bodies!


    That is to say, as long as you regulate them, you can become an excellent cultivator and even be used by him! As for being brainwashed, it''s not a big problem for those who have aura.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Wu Chen nodded heavily as if he had made up his mind. He didn''t want Li Xiaoxi to think that he was greedy for the beauty of the two women before he agreed to her.


    "The two sisters, starting at five million, will increase their price by 100000 each time. Now they are bidding!"


    With the fall of the host''s hammer, many people on the scene went crazy:


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six and a half million!"


    "Ten million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chen listened to the noise in his ears and felt the madness and dirty inside of these people. For a moment, he forgot where he was.


    The darkness of the world is far more terrible than he thought.


    Many people connive at the existence of such dark forces for their own selfish desires. He''s not a savior. He''s just an ordinary man. Oh, no, a vengeance eager to punish evil.


    In that case, let me end it.


    When the bidding price has reached 23 million, these people are a little tired. After all, the current price is not affordable for ordinary people. Even if they are rich, they may not be able to afford such a terrible offer.


    "Two thousand three hundred times!"


    "23 million twice!"


    Wu Chen, who has closed her eyes all the time, makes Li Xiaoxi anxious. She can''t help her inner excitement any more. She repeatedly pulls Wu Chen''s skirt and says, "hurry up, you''ll soon..."


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Li Xiaoxi, and raised the sign with a smile, elegant and natural:


    "Fifty million."


    When the price came out, the whole auction fell into silence again. After all, they don''t spend as much money as Wu Chen. What''s more, they buy such a maid with him?


    What''s the situation?


    Wu Chen knows what it means to quote this price, which means that he will be targeted by many big forces. The reason why the second one uses this kind of thing to stimulate himself may be to let himself jump out.


    Let everyone present have a look, this man, he is Wu Chen, he is still alive!


    Ouyang Xinye, Ouyang Xinye, your wishful thinking is really good. Once other families find themselves, they will certainly attack him. In this way, the Ouyang family can clean up their big trouble without a single soldier!


    Since you want me to jump out and be a live target, I''ll do what you want!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen looked around and stressed again, "50 million, I took these two girls away. If there is a price, you can accompany me at any time! Because in my heart, they are human and have their own feelings. They -- "


    "It''s priceless."

 Chapter 262

    Once this was said, no one said anything in the whole auction. Those female nobles applauded for Wu Chen''s statement. After all, nothing can be more reassuring.


    "Well, this gentleman also expressed his determination, and I admire him for his courage." The host stares at Wu Chen with a smile, sweeps around him with a kind of inexplicable eyes, and then continues the process programmatically.


    There is no doubt that Wu Chen bought these two beautiful young sisters for 50 million. It seems that after knowing Wu Chen''s thoughts, those women no longer cast scornful eyes on Wu Chen, but looked at him with admiration.


    Just as the auction was about to proceed to the next item, an alarm suddenly sounded in the whole venue. That kind of rapid sound was very harsh, which made everyone present panic.


    In addition to Wu Chen, other people also stood up and wanted to run out of the meeting.


    Seems to have received some order, the host suddenly changed his face and cried out: "sorry, everyone, listen to me! One of the exhibits in our auction suddenly lost, so we want to suspend the auction for the sake of the safety of the whole auction. "


    The host said, with sharp eyes staring at the crowd, word by word said: "I hope you can cooperate with our staff for safety inspection work, I believe it will be completed soon, please forgive me!"


    Wu Chen''s heart can''t help mentioning his throat all of a sudden. What on earth is lost that will make the imperial auction so popular? Is it the last mysterious exhibit?


    Soon, more people rushed to Wu Chen and began to search their belongings, even their coats. Of course, for Wu Chen, nature has nothing.


    But


    Wu Chen looked anxiously at Sheila''s box. There was a big sniper gun in it. It was impossible to escape the search! Even if he had used a lot of money to sneak that thing in, but now the sudden inspection makes him very uncomfortable!


    It was obvious that Sheila also thought of this. He quickly took down the waiter''s clothes, threw her on the ground, deliberately put on a disordered look, and fell on the ground with a very shameful gesture.


    And he quickly put the sniper gun into the box and hid it under the table again. His body shape also changed rapidly and became the appearance of the boss Qian again.


    In order to make it more realistic, he even wore only one underpants!


    Soon, someone suddenly knocked on the door and broke in, and Sheila just got up from the ground, only wearing underwear, yelled at the staff at the door: "who let you in! Get out of here


    The men looked at the waiters on the ground, black and blue, and looked at Sheila in disgust. And there are some white spots on his underwear, which makes people feel more nauseous!


    As everyone knows, in order to hide herself, Sheila has made a great sacrifice. After all, with his noble blood, it is absolutely impossible to do such a vile thing!


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    The staff just want to quit to do not check, met a dark man came face to face. When he saw what she looked like, he was stunned and sniffed in the air.


    "This man, there''s a problem. Focus on the search!"


    It was then that she realized what kind of mistake she had made. Though she used transvesting to make herself look like boss Qian, everything was simulated.


    But... When doing that kind of thing, there will be body fluid smell! Why didn''t you think of that?


    Just when these staff members want to rush in for inspection, Ouyang Xinye, an old acquaintance of Wu Chen, suddenly appears on the stage downstairs.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. Now, all searches have stopped - because we have found the real culprit. "


    After hearing Ouyang Xinye''s words, xira looked back at the staff member and said angrily, "do you hear me? Why don''t you get out of here


    The staff nodded, bowed to Sheila and quickly went out. At the moment, as if she had lost all her strength, she could no longer restrain herself. After closing the door, she fell heavily on the ground.


    In fact, no one will be afraid of fighting. The point is that Wu Chen''s plan can''t be ruined because of his own problems!


    At the moment, Ouyang Xinye stood on the stage, staring at Wu Chen for a long time with inexplicable eyes, and immediately told the public with a smile: "as we all know, our imperial auction is an industry controlled by me. But even so, there will still be people running wild on my site! "


    With that, the two strong bodyguards in black brought up a beaten man and slammed him on the ground.


    "This is the man!" Ouyang Xinye pointed to the middle-aged man on the ground and sneered, "he is greedy for our treasures and wants to steal our things from our auction. Of course, the treasure was recovered in time, we, and you! They have also avoided unnecessary conflicts... "


    Ouyang Xinye''s face is covered with a fake smile, which makes Wu Chen feel sick and uncomfortable. However, he still controlled his emotions to avoid unnecessary murderous and attracted the attention of some experts.


    "Look at this man." Ouyang Xinye stepped on the man''s head with his feet and trampled back and forth viciously, "does he look like a dog? But there are a lot of these dogs. They try to get into our team and act like dogs, but they are still dogs. "


    Wu Chen''s face is expressionless to meet the eyes from Ouyang Xinye, can see that this guy has completely decided to do it by himself.


    Although the previous half year agreement still counts, and as a member of the big family, he will not easily back down, but today''s this kind of thing, obviously is that he is stimulating himself!


    Even, he has ulterior motives to let himself be noticed by others!


    "Oh, interesting."


    Ouyang Xinye slowly closed his eyes, suddenly took out a white handkerchief from his arms, threw it on the man''s face, and said to the humanity behind him: "take care of him... I don''t hope that in my place, there are still people who do so recklessly. Please remember, while enjoying the pleasure of purchase and the exciting auction, this is my Ouyang home. "


    "What I said is the king''s law here!"

 Chapter 263

    When Ouyang Xinye left Wu Chen a meaningful look in his eyes, he returned to the backstage and continued the auction.


    But at this time, the mood of the public has not been obviously calmed, so relatively speaking, the VIPs on the scene for the next series of products are dispirited.


    It is because of this that it is more beneficial to Wu Chen and them. After all, the current situation is not too clear for these people. The fundamental reason is that the characteristics of imperial auction, that is, all the auction items will not be announced to the people present.


    So, because they don''t know what kind of things imperial will put up for auction, people''s curiosity can be fully aroused.


    "Look at you, you should be a little tired and not very satisfied with our auction." The host looked around and suddenly laughed, with a mysterious smile on his face. "Well, our next shooting is a little special, so let''s not talk, keep quiet, open our eyes and wait and see!"


    With that, a etiquette lady, holding a glass with a big goldfish in her hand, put it on the table and nodded slightly to the host.


    "Well, now we''re going to show you our shot." The host, with a smile, "I can tell you in charge that this auction is definitely not a goldfish, but a secret first."


    Wu Chen patted Li Xiaoxi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is it."


    "Yes."


    Li Xiaoxi also showed a state of great expectation, staring excitedly at the host above and the little goldfish in front of him.


    "According to the seller''s request, we can only provide a little dose of the auction for display, so we can get the little goldfish cheaper."


    The host threw a little invisible gravel into the water. In an instant, the body of the goldfish shrank several times and became fry all at once!


    When this happened, everyone was shocked¡ª¡ª


    Is this the legendary rejuvenation drug?


    "You''ve seen the effect."


    The host shrugged helplessly and took up the two white jade bottles under the table. The two white jade bottles were crystal clear, almost as transparent as before, which made people clearly see the small black pills in them.


    "This is our auction item in this link - zhuyandan! It''s said that it can make you ten years younger overnight, not only for your appearance, but also for your body function to return to the state of ten years ago


    The host''s eyes were cunning and smart, and suddenly lowered his voice: "that is to say, even the terminally ill can take this medicine, go back ten years ago, and the disease will disappear completely! You can think about it. Money is something out of your life. The main thing is that this kind of medicine can''t be changed by money. "


    If we say that those people just now are still thinking about how to explain the phenomenon of the goldfish getting smaller. Now the host''s speech is no different from a heavy deep-sea bomb, leaving an indelible brand in people''s hearts.


    Back ten years ago!


    Make your body and appearance ten years younger!


    If this kind of medicine is not fake, what a terrible effect it is. It''s not too much to call it a panacea given by the gods.


    "Well, cut the crap. Let''s start the auction now. The starting price is 10 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time. Please don''t be stingy with your money and take part in the auction as soon as possible


    As soon as the voice fell, a big fat man stood up excitedly and yelled, "I''ll pay 20 million!"


    As soon as the host saw that this guy was so stunned and embarrassed, he said to him awkwardly: "OK, OK, OK. Please sit down first and pay attention to the order of the meeting. Don''t get excited. "


    When Li Xiaoxi heard "20 million", she almost jumped up with excitement. She had always thought that Wu Chen is aimless, sitting on the ground price, did not expect this kind of in YAN Dan will give people such a big attraction.


    "Calm down." Wu Chen chuckled, "these are all small scenes. You haven''t seen anything crazier yet."


    Li Xiaoxi stared at Wu Chen for a while, then she was silent and didn''t speak any more. Because when Wu Chen said that, it was as if he had experienced a big scene.


    In fact, up to now, Wu Chen has given her too many surprises. To her, Wu Chen''s identity, even many of his, is like a layer of mystery, which makes people confused and confused, but can''t stop being attracted.


    Suddenly, a thick but weak voice came from Wu Chen''s ear: "Xiaoyou, I think this zhuyandan is very good. I don''t know, what kind of conditions can you exchange one with me? "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked in the direction of the scar faced old man and found that he was looking at himself. Contrary to the previous indifference, he was kind-hearted and laughed at himself.


    "How do you know I have extra Zhuyan Dan?" Wu Chen stares at each other with a smile, and uses his true Qi to deliver a message to the old man.


    The old man laughed and leaned into the seat: "it''s very simple. There are no other practitioners here except you and me, the young man from Sichuan. That boy obviously doesn''t have the ability to refine this kind of thing. I find that you have a pure power, and the taste is more herbal. It seems that you are not interested in anything except blood soul stone, so you must be the seller of this pill. "


    Seeing Wu Chen looking at himself with great interest, the old man couldn''t help laughing, "young man, I think you have something else. After all, I also know that in Yandan, a furnace at least 100, even if you use it for people around you, there are definitely some saved. "


    Wu Chen saw that the man knew so well that he could not help being interested, "Oh? How did you know that I would sell it to you? "


    "You can make any request with me, even if it''s any kind of natural resources, I''ll get it for you." The old man laughed and talked with Wu Chen silently.


    "I can give you a place to stay in Yandan, but I need information from you." Wu Chen said with a smile, "it''s very simple. It should be very cost-effective."


    "Then you have to tell me what kind of intelligence is. I''m sure I can''t tell you something beyond the bottom line, you know?"


    Wu Chen cunning smile, "I want to know, imperial auction in the end left here what kind of auction, let people scramble to come!"

 Chapter 264

    The old man who thought that Wu Chen would open his mouth to the lion could not help laughing when he heard that his request was so simple: "what''s the matter? Why don''t I tell you? After all, most people here know that. "


    "It''s said that the imperial auction has prepared a wonderful flower here, which can let people know the future and even foresee the danger they will face in the future."


    The old man laughed coldly: "you think about it, this kind of good thing is not to get. In particular, the rich have a common problem. They are all afraid that their property and safety will be threatened. Ha ha... With this wonderful flower, what are they afraid of? "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. If you really want to talk about the existence of such flowers in the world, I''m afraid the closest thing is the reincarnation flower recorded in his own Dharma.


    Although this reincarnation flower is called reincarnation, it has nothing to do with reincarnation. It is said that this kind of flower is beyond the six realms. Floating life is just a reincarnation for it, so it can be seen clearly in both the past and the future.


    "Well, I see." Wu Chen nodded, "you''ll come to me after the auction, and you won''t wait."


    "Young man, be cheerful. I like people like you."


    Wu Chen and scar old man''s deal has been reached, so he stopped to discuss this matter with him and focused on the situation on the stage. As a result, he was surprised to find that the current price has been fried to 35 million.


    After careful observation, he found that the main bids were concentrated on a few people. One was a real estate tycoon. According to Li Xiaoxi, there was a 95 year old grandmother in his family who was in urgent need of this thing to survive; And the other two are Wu Chen did not know, as for the top floor box, no one spoke.


    "The situation is very obvious now." Wu Chen sighed and said to Li Xiaoxi in a low voice: "did you find that up to now, the people on the top of the building have not bid at all. What does that mean? They are watching! "


    Li Xiaoxi nodded, "yes, I''m afraid they want to confirm the authenticity of the bid, wait and see."


    Seems to be to confirm their words, the next moment, there is a box direct bid 50 million!


    The figure of 50 million seems very shocking, but if the panacea is real, it is not a high price at all. It can even be said that if 50 million people can buy one, they will definitely make a big profit.


    Now in Box 9, a young man was watching the situation downstairs. Just now, he offered 50 million yuan. He used this Zhuyan Dan for its special physical recovery ability. Otherwise, he could not buy it at all.


    This young man is Lin Jianfeng from the largest film and Television Center in China. The purpose of this trip is to buy the reincarnation flower. Because his girlfriend was ill and hospitalized, he didn''t know when he would encounter an emergency. He bought it for early warning!


    You know, it''s a luxury to use reincarnation flower as a warning. However, he inherited his father''s business, Marriott film group. This money is of no importance to him.


    Perhaps, this is the legend of throwing money, only for the beauty.


    "What''s the matter with this medicine?" Lin Jianfeng eagerly stares at the following, for fear that which lengtouqing comes out and grabs this zhuyandan with himself. However, the facts are always very cruel.


    Soon there will be other boxes to sell, soon was fired to 70 million! This for him, has not the original kind of calm.


    70 million, which is quite a lot.


    "Please give this to me, will you? I have a patient waiting at home. She needs it very much! " He couldn''t help his eagerness any longer. He stood up, walked out of the box and yelled at the people below.


    "Well? Isn''t this Lin Jianfeng? He''s here? "


    Who knows, the real estate boss is also furious. Originally, he gave up bidding for YAN Dan because of lack of funds. Now, there are still people using this method to rob?


    Is it really tolerable!


    "Do you want to be shameful? There is someone in your family who needs it. My old mother in her nineties doesn''t need it! Although I don''t have enough money to fight with you, I beg you not to use this excuse and treat us all as fools, OK


    Lin Jianfeng listened to the man''s words, immediately anxious, just want to explain, heard a cold voice reverberated in the whole hall¡ª¡ª


    "One hundred million."


    People''s eyes focused on the owner of the voice, and found that it was a beautiful woman, wearing a blue dress, looking very noble and elegant, obviously not ordinary people.


    However, those sitting at the bottom should not have the money above the box, right?


    Wu Chen turned his eyes to this woman''s face, and was stunned for a moment... He didn''t expect that this woman was a famous talented woman in Ouyang family. Ouyang Lan was also the most successful businessman in the family. She could be said to be the richest man in the world!


    Why is she here?


    Is... She also for reincarnation?


    "110 million!"


    After Ouyang LAN quoted the price, Lin Jianfeng even insisted on quoting his own price. After all, this kind of thing can''t be handed over to others like this.


    "Xira, please contact this Lin Jianfeng for me. Tell him that as long as the last one is auctioned for a while, he will support me to get it, and I will give him a Zhuyan Dan for nothing. "


    Wu Chen orders to xira with his earphone, because now only he is closest to that lengtouqing. If he lost so much money in vain, Wu Chen still felt a little sorry.


    Maybe, people really need to stay in Yandan to save people.


    "Sorry, I''m talking about dollars." Ouyang Lan''s cold voice reverberated throughout the hall, making it difficult for people to breathe for a while.


    What is a rich man? This is the local tyrant with great wealth!


    rich and willful!


    After hearing this, Li Xiaoxi almost rolled her eyes and fainted - one hundred million US dollars, which is a figure she has never seen in her life. Now it''s so easy to come here?


    How can this keep her from getting excited?


    "By the way, there''s no need to auction the next one in Yandan. I''ll take all of them."


    The power of the Ouyang family and the financial resources of Ouyang LAN allow them to say something here? It''s impossible!


    After listening to Sheila''s words, Lin Jianfeng reached a consensus with them and gave up the bidding. After all, if you really only bid, you can''t bid this woman anyway.

 Chapter 265

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that our Miss Ouyang was so domineering that she finally sold these two peonies at a huge price of US $100 million. Congratulations, congratulations. "


    Obviously, the host and Ouyang LAN are not as good as they think. After all, Ouyang LAN and Ouyang Xinye belong to two camps in Ouyang''s family, and there is still some estrangement between them.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoxi has completely fallen into the state of blank brain. How can she think that she will see so much wealth in her lifetime?


    Although the money belongs to Wu Chen, she is still excited about it.


    However, Wu Chen was not as happy as he thought. Ouyang Lan''s sudden intervention is worth pondering. He can''t figure out what makes her bid for Zhuyan Dan at such a high price.


    Is there any conspiracy?


    "Next, let''s bid for a very special thing. I think many people are looking forward to it, aren''t they?" The host suddenly looked at Wu Chen, and then slowly said: "the following auction is very special, because it doesn''t exist. However, it plays a very important role


    "Now we start to auction a piece of intelligence - who is the provider of Yandan in the end?"


    With this remark, the whole venue was boiling... How much hatred, how much resentment, do you have to take this thing to auction? To know that many people are not bad money, if you really know who produced zhuyandan, it is easy to be questioned and threatened by these people!


    Wu Chen has thoroughly seen Ouyang Xinye''s routine. He wants to make himself the target of public criticism and completely bring himself down? If you don''t give him something back, are you a little sorry for him?


    "The starting price is 10000 yuan, and the price will be increased by 10000 yuan each time. From now on!"


    Everyone was a little silly - ten thousand yuan? Is this a hoax? What''s 10000 yuan for? It''s not enough for them to have a meal!


    After hearing this, Ouyang Lan''s face suddenly became very ugly. After all, he just used $100 million to shoot zhuyandan, and he used this method to humiliate himself?


    This is absolutely intolerable to her!


    At the same time, many family representatives have quickly communicated with their own families, and the orders are the same - get the information of the auctioneer at all costs!


    You should know that the role of stationed in Yandan is not only to satisfy individuals, but also to let those excellent fighting forces continue to work for them for ten years, which has very high military value.


    "I''ll give you ten million."


    Wu Chen did not hesitate to raise his hand, his information must not be given to others, otherwise, with Ouyang Xinye''s virtue, he will surely die!


    Before that, the young man who had competed with Wu Chen for the blood soul stone suddenly yelled, "I''ll pay 20 million yuan for this information."


    Now the situation is very abnormal. Originally, it started at 10000 yuan and increased by 10000 yuan, but now it has evolved into an increase of 10 million yuan at a time!


    It seems that this news is really valuable.


    Wu Chen bit his teeth and didn''t speak. After all, the scene is no longer freely controlled.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!"


    After hearing this, the real estate tycoon was even more generous with his money and yelled at the host, "50 million, no one should have any opinions?"


    "Fifty five million!"


    "56 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, however, he was overwhelmed by the bidding voices of those guys.


    You know, there are definitely not a few people who want to have this news, and even the big family can''t be free from vulgarity. When zhuyandan came out, it already foretold that it must become the most popular strategic material in the world.


    If not, what else is worth fighting for?


    Many families have shifted their focus to this intelligence and chose to give up reincarnation. After all, it is very unlikely to compete with those big families for this reincarnation flower.


    Instead of that, why don''t you buy one that''s very practical and more promising?


    With such a mentality, these people even bid crazily, and even have reached a fanatical situation!


    "I''ll give you 70 million!"


    "Seventy one million!"


    Wu Chen couldn''t stand such a situation at last. He stood up and yelled, "I''ll give you 100 million yuan. I want the news!"


    He has fully understood that once he wants to get this information, he must pay a sky high price. In this way, other families will notice themselves.


    Once we find out that he was Wu Chen who made a big stir in the capital, many people will be eager to get rid of Wu Chen. After all, what happened in those years was not only what the Ouyang family did, but also other forces.


    But if you really don''t bid, your information will be reselled. In this way, those guys in order to get in Yandan, will certainly make every effort to embarrass themselves, and may even kill and rob goods!


    This is not what Wu Chen wants to see.


    "Oh, this gentleman''s bid is so high. Is he trying to hide something?"


    At this time, I don''t know where to come from, such a voice, let Wu Chen can''t help but be stunned in situ.


    He looked around and saw no one. Is


    Wu Chen turned his eyes to the white suit and found that he was facing himself with a cold smile.


    He''s really a vengeful man. He wants to die so much!


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones." Wu Chen sneered and said, "if I were the master of YAN Dan, how could I put my things here and not eat them? What''s more, the current situation has no advantage for the real seller. Why should I do this? "


    The white suit listened to Wu Chen''s general reply, but he didn''t say anything more, just shrugged helplessly, "OK, what you said is right, I just want to remind you. If the person who really wants this information even pays such a high price, does it mean that he is guilty? "


    Then he sat down as if nothing had happened, calm and calm.


    Wu Chen glared at the other side viciously. His move was too cruel. He cut off all his back road directly!


    "Once a hundred million!"


    "Twice a hundred million!"


    "One hundred and three times!"


    Just as the auction was about to be successful, a voice suddenly rang out in the hall, shouting:


    "Wait a minute! I want to bid, too! "

 Chapter 266

    Ouyang LAN once again stood up and sneered, "this information, I use blue water cloud to exchange."


    The moment the voice fell, the whole auction fell into a dead silence, and even their breathing and heartbeat seemed to become a kind of noise.


    You know, blue water and sky, that''s Ouyang Lan''s land and money in the capital area. If we say that every family has its own territory, the blue water and cloud sky is the same as Ouyang Lan''s home.


    If the blue water and cloud sky are really taken out, there is no way to measure the value with money. Only the ordinary painting on the wall of Ouyang Lan''s home can be sold at a sky high price!


    Is this woman crazy?


    In the auction, this kind of behavior is called "unconventional auction", that is, to choose some other equivalent without using money, which has not happened several times in decades.


    Today, Ouyang LAN even uses unconventional bidding to buy a news that she can investigate at any time as long as she wants to get it.


    What does she... Mean?


    Wu Chen tried to communicate with Ouyang LAN, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t do it. What if... Ouyang LAN and Ouyang Xinye collude? But that doesn''t make sense!


    All in all, the situation is not so clear now, so it is impossible to act rashly.


    "Well, congratulations to our Miss Ouyang LAN for successfully capturing this valuable information with clear water and cloud sky."


    Everything just happened suddenly and ended very quickly. Basically, there was no news before people could react. Just like there was no such thing as clear water and cloudy sky, Wu Chen could not see the scene at all.


    After the news, Ouyang LAN left the auction in a hurry, making Wu Chen meditate.


    This kind of situation is really too rare!


    However, Wu Chen is relieved that Ouyang LAN bought the intelligence. After all, there is no direct conflict between Ouyang LAN and himself. It seems that I must contact Ouyang LAN when I have time!


    The next auctions were all insignificant, so relatively speaking, these people didn''t bid wholeheartedly at all, which made people''s interest not as high as they thought.


    Soon, the auction will come to an end, and what people have been waiting for will finally appear here.


    "Here''s our last auction item today, which is also the most important and heaviest part of this auction - this is a wonderful flower we hope to get, which has the function of predicting future dangers and knowing the past."


    The host pushed a car up, on the top of which stood a square glass container, and inside it was just a colorful flower planted in the soil!


    When Wu Chen saw the flower, he felt that all the spiritual power around him was about to lose control at any time, and gathered to the reincarnation flower - what a terrible force of cause and effect?


    All things in the world, as the saying goes, have a cause and have a result. All things, even everything in the universe, are a reincarnation in the end. Since it is reincarnation, there must be cause and effect!


    Wu Chen''s spiritual power is just a part of the cause and effect in the world, so when he first saw it, Wu Chen had no defense, and almost let his spiritual power drain out.


    "What a terrible thing." Wu Chen looked at the reincarnation flower with lingering fear. When he used his psychic eye, he felt as if he had seen the whole universe.


    However, Wu Chen''s eyes were blinded by the mighty spiritual power. The intense pain was impossible for anyone to bear!


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, Wu Chen reluctantly resisted the pain, closed his eyes with a sneer, and constantly accelerated his recovery process. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I could have killed him just now!


    "Beyond your capacity, is that something you can look at?"


    At this time, the old man with scar face suddenly gave himself a voice and hummed coldly, "do you know that reincarnation flower is easy to be hurt if you look at it like that! This flower contains the rules of the world, which can kill you in an instant, understand? "


    Wu Chen looked pale and nodded to the old man with a smile. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve been taught."


    This reincarnation flower is so powerful that he has learned it. It is absolutely not the ordinary things that can be compared. It makes Wu Chen''s fear and expectation more intense.


    He was afraid that the reincarnation flower would hurt him, but he was very interested in the rules contained in it. More importantly, this reincarnation flower is sure to know the past and the future!


    "Now, we start the auction. The starting price is 50 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one million yuan each time. Now --"


    The host stopped for a moment and yelled out in a nearly screaming voice: "start bidding!"


    After a short silence, people wildly raised their own brand and yelled out the price they wanted.


    Wu Chen listen carefully, these guys are bidding almost crazy. Basically, just after a 60 million, there is a 61 million. It''s a bit like playing a counting game.


    However, Wu Chen knows that, in the habit of never selling fake goods at Imperial auctions, what they sell must be true. Since it is true, it will naturally be sought after by the public, and it can even be said that it is a crazy rush to buy!


    But after all, there is only one thing, and now it seems a little less meat and more wolves.


    Wu Chen, they are not in a hurry to bid, because the final price of the auction is a final result. If you bid too early and attract other people''s attention, you are likely to be targeted.


    As the saying goes, if you shoot a bird in the head, you must make sure you won''t attract other people''s attention. Otherwise, his auction plan will be easily affected.


    "Wu Chen, what should we do now?"


    Li Xiaoxi looks at Wu Chen with some worry. After all, the current situation is not as optimistic as expected. Their capital is only $100 million now, and Wu Chen used 50 million before. Now, they probably don''t have enough money to snap up.


    "Do you want this flower?" Li Xiaoxi constantly tested Wu Chen, hoping to see something from his face.


    However, Wu Chen never gave her any response, just staring at the front with a cold face, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a long time, Wu Chen suddenly said: "shoot! This flower, everything you say must be photographed! "

 Chapter 267

    What Wu Chen said to Li Xiaoxi, Li Xiaoxi has always regarded it as her highest instruction, so Wu Chen asked her to take a picture of it, and she must get the flower!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoxi looked at the crazy people around, and Wu Chen chose the same way.


    Since they want to snatch, let them make an offer first. They only need to make an offer at an appropriate time.


    If it''s 100 million U.S. dollars, they have to have more than 500 million words to get rid of taxes and fees! In this way, it is enough for them to buy this reincarnation flower.


    No matter how expensive a flower is, can it cost 500 million yuan?


    Soon, the families began to bid for the reincarnation flower. But their wishful thinking may be lost¡ª¡ª


    Because this kind of thing does not belong to anyone who can eat alone, unless several small families join hands, it is possible to get this reincarnation flower.


    Gradually, the price has been raised to 100 million yuan.


    This kind of price is very rare for some international auction houses, but it is not the case for imperial auction house. The auction items here are usually rare treasures that can''t be found in the market, or some very strange things.


    Even those international auction houses have high popularity and sufficient supply, but they are not as good as the imperial auction house, which has strong novelty.


    Just take this reincarnation flower as an example, it is impossible for a general auction house to have such things beyond human cognition.


    But in the imperial family, it is not important at all, and even many people are used to it and regard it as a normal.


    This has to be a shock to Wu Chen.


    He carefully looked at the situation on the field and said to Li Xiaoxi, "now I think we can sell, because the price has reached a very high level, and it is impossible to continue to bid up. Most of the time, the auction is final, that is to say, the enemy we will face next may be more terrible. "


    Li Xiaoxi nodded knowingly, took the initiative to raise the sign, and yelled, "110 million."


    People in other places are not happy. Now the situation is so clear.


    100 million yuan is already the highest price that many of them can afford, but there are still people who continue to grab it like this. That is to say, they have missed this flower. How can they not be angry?


    "I''ll give you two hundred million."


    At this time, the young man in white raised the sign and stared at Wu Chen with a smile, as if he were provoking him or demonstrating.


    "Now that the price on the court has reached 200 million yuan, does anyone want to bid! If no one offers, the flower will be sold to this gentleman


    Wu Chen''s face was a little chilly. After all, this situation is not what he wants to see. This man has been staring at himself. He must be angry about the bloody soul stone just now.


    But what is the origin of this man? It''s not easy to say that if you take out so much money, you will take out so much money.


    Recalling what the old man said to himself just now, he said that this boy seems to be a family in Shu.


    If it''s really those big families who can''t leave the world, they may not be able to compete with them. After all, money is only a number for them sometimes.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly had a bold idea.


    If he wants it so much, let him have it!


    At that time, it may not be impossible for us to kill and steal. Anyway, I already have so many enemies. It''s not impossible for me to have another son of a family.


    "We don''t want this thing. We don''t want to bid any more. Let''s see how these people perform on the court."


    "But don''t you really want it?" Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen with some doubts and immediately said with a bitter smile, "well, since you said so, I''ll listen to you."


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile, "OK, we don''t want this. After all, the development of our company is still the most important. If we spend so much money at one time, it will be very unfavorable for our future development? This kind of flower is a time bomb. If you can keep it, it will bring us a lot of miraculous effects. If we are hurt by surprise, it will not be worth the loss. "


    Li Xiaoxi naturally understood the meaning of Wu Chen''s words.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. If they take it away like this, many people will regard this small company as a thorn in the flesh, and it will be difficult for them.


    If those big family members, regardless of their own face, take the initiative to attack them, it may not only hurt the interests of the company, but also their personal lives.


    "Good! Now, 200 million yuan once, 200 million yuan twice, 200 million yuan three times... I would like to repeat for the last time, if no one continues to bid, this thing belongs to this gentleman. Is there anyone else bidding? "


    Maybe this thing didn''t achieve the effect that the organizers wanted. They even told the host in a way that they didn''t know how to continue to procrastinate, trying to find another person who could buy the reincarnation flower.


    The young man in white laughs with pride. This kind of thing is in his pocket. He is not poor in money at all. If the people in his family hadn''t told him not to offend those secular families, he would have captured the blood soul stone just now.


    Now that no one continues to compete with him, the reincarnation flower must be his own. Thinking of the great effect of this kind of thing on their own breakthrough, young people can''t help laughing again.


    At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded on the field, "this thing is put there for me, I want it! No one''s moving. Do you understand? I''ll give all my family''s property in exchange for this reincarnation flower


    Wu Chen and the young man in white were surprised to see the man shouting and found that he was the head of a small family!


    What a crazy thing it is that he should give away the whole family property?


    The most shocking thing is that they clearly heard that this man called reincarnation flower, not ordinary flowers and plants!


    This is very thought-provoking.

 Chapter 268

    The reaction of the young man in white was more intense. He looked at the man almost like a madman.


    He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin in this situation?


    The staff at the scene nervously investigated and found that the man''s total assets had reached 1.9 billion! That is to say, this man actually bid 1.9 billion for this flower?


    What''s more, the man also knew the details of the flower, which made Wu Chen and the young man in white feel uneasy.


    You know, except for some practitioners, it is impossible for anyone to know the origin of this flower. What''s more, this man''s extravagant spending and even throwing away his family wealth made them feel very incomprehensible.


    If there is a reason for all this, then they estimate that the reason must be that there is a practitioner behind the man, or a very strong practitioner supporting him to do so.


    In this case, Wu Chen and the young people in white need to weigh up what they should do?


    If there is a true cultivator who has no way to fight at all, or if this person stares at them at the scene now, or if he or the young man in white does too much, he will be targeted or even killed!


    This is really not what they want to see!


    I have to say that this sudden situation surprised them.


    In the end, the man bought the flower for $1.9 billion. That is to say, the reincarnation flower did not become a thing in anyone''s bag in the end. On the contrary, it was taken away by a little-known family, which is a big joke!


    "Well, now I''ll announce that our imperial auction is officially over this evening. After a while, your products will be distributed to their respective hands. Of course, if there is no successful auction, don''t be discouraged. We are looking forward to your presence in the next issue! Now we can exit in an orderly way. "


    Wu Chen looked at Li Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, you go to take the things we took before and leave here quickly. I expect that there will be a very big disturbance here in a moment. Do you understand? "


    Li Xiaoxi is not a fool, she seems to feel the atmosphere of the field, there is a very subtle feeling, is very wrong!


    After all, Wu Chen''s performance should be very important, even very special. If everyone wants it, that man will be watched by everyone present.


    On the surface, the auction is over. But in fact, behind the various has not ended, but just a beginning.


    Li Xiaoxi nodded and quickly went to the backstage to collect the things they had just taken.


    According to Wu Chen''s request, the old man with scar face also got a pill to stay in Yan, but Wu Chen also added an extra condition, that is, he must escort Li Xiaoxi back to the founding group safely.


    As a practitioner, Wu Chen still believes in each other.


    After all, the other party is also an old man in the Jianghu, and he has given him such a big favor, which he will not refuse.


    And looking at his performance just now, he didn''t have so much interest in blood soul stone, and even had a feeling of boredom. In this way, Wu Chen is more sure that he won''t do anything wrong with Li Xiaoxi.


    As for the situation here, Wu Chen looked up at the people around him and found that not many people left here. Instead, he focused on the people in the small family.


    It seems to feel that the people around him are not good at looking at him, and the head of the small family is also a little flustered. He quickly got up and was about to leave.


    But as soon as he got close to the flower, the moment when he wanted to stretch out his hand - the sound of a gun filled the whole meeting hall. A criminal bullet went straight through the patriarch''s heart and made him fall into a pool of blood!


    A young man in a black jacket rushed in, followed by no less than 40 or 50 men in black. They were all armed with submachine guns and yelled at all the people present, "you all give me no move, we are here to rob this reincarnation flower today! If we can''t get it today, no one here will want to leave here alive. "


    The unexpected situation was completely unexpected by some unprepared people present. They originally wanted to exchange experience with other bosses or nobles here, which might bring them more benefits.


    However, I didn''t expect that the traditional communication link after the auction turned into a crime scene of hijacking.


    A lot of people were scared by the guns of the people in black. They didn''t dare to move. Even a few people were cowering under tables or chairs.


    After all, many of them have never seen live ammunition. How can they not feel fear under the threat of life?


    Wu Chen took a look at the young man in white and found that he was also looking at him. Their eyes met, and they seemed to have reached some kind of consensus.


    After all, at this time, all kinds of unhappiness or festivals must be put away first.


    Reincarnation flower is a very serious thing. If some practitioners or evil organizations get it, they will do some heinous things.


    At least Wu Chen thinks so.


    Controlling reincarnation means controlling cause and effect. Once the rules of the world are controlled by an evil person, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Wu Chen is not a savior. He just needs this reincarnation flower.


    Those people in black seemed to lose patience and rushed to the stage, holding reincarnation flowers in their hands.


    And the host also looked at them with a smile, waved his hand, "I''m just a host, it has nothing to do with me, you don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Of course, if you want to shoot me with a gun, I have nothing to say. It''s just my bad luck. "


    Wu Chen glanced at the guy and frowned slightly.


    Because he found that the man did not have any panic up to now, on the contrary, he had an enigmatic calm. He doesn''t know where this self-confidence comes from, but the feeling... This man must be very mysterious.


    And there is a possibility that this man is not controlled by Ouyang night at all!

 Chapter 269

    After those people in Black got reincarnation flower, they didn''t relax their vigilance at all, on the contrary, they became more cautious. Although it looks like they are miscellaneous troops, Wu Chen can see that these people are definitely trained!


    Apart from the existence of this bug, the practitioners'' skills are definitely on the top of the list. I''m afraid these guys have different origins!


    However, so far, there has been no movement in the imperial auction. Is it a sure winner? Or... They really don''t pay attention to the lives of these nobles and businessmen?


    Just when Wu Chen and the young man in white were about to end the farce, the door of the venue was suddenly kicked open. The bodyguard of imperial was also armed with a machine gun. After entering the door, he could not help but kill the man in black who was close to the door!


    "You, don''t leave." Ouyang Xin Ye stares at these intruders coldly, and immediately laughs: "seriously, I still admire your courage, and even touch my bottom line again and again in my place."


    "It seems that your excellency does not want us to leave?" The chief robber couldn''t help laughing: "in that case, let''s see who will die first. Or, you don''t care about the life of these wine bags? "


    Then he waved his hand and let his men control all the merchants nearby. The muzzle of the gun was on their temples. As long as one of them dare to act rashly, the bullet will never leave any feelings!


    "OK, you''re all threatening me." Ouyang Xin Ye Feng lightly patted his sleeve, patted the dust on it, and sneered: "don''t think I don''t know you are that woman''s person. I really want to see what she wants to do to her brother. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen was suddenly surprised. These people are actually people sent by Ouyang LAN!


    No wonder before Ouyang LAN so lavish, can''t help but take his own in YAN Dan, also his clear water cloud also to account out. I''m afraid it''s impossible to do this for nothing.


    But in principle, even if she wants to take away the reincarnation flower, it is impossible to use such a low-level means? Even if it is to send someone to rob, did not think that Ouyang Xinye here must be prepared?


    So relatively speaking, Wu Chen really does not believe that Ouyang Lan''s IQ will do such a thing. Or... She really has a back hand!


    "Well, in that case, you can kill this rubbish." Ouyangxin arched his hand and sneered, "anyway, I don''t care much about them. Even if you kill them, it doesn''t affect my interests."


    After hearing Ouyang Xinye''s words, the merchants all stared at him in disbelief. Even if he is the leader of Ouyang family, he can''t just ignore people''s lives and regard people''s lives as weeds, can he?


    "Master Ouyang, how can you say that! Help us


    Ouyang Xin Ye shrugged helplessly and said to his subordinates behind him, "shoot, it''s all over if you kill them directly."


    With that, the guards just like they didn''t see the hostages, raised the gun in their hands and shot at each other straightforwardly!


    In an instant, the dripping blood filled Wu Chen''s sight.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine that Ouyang Xinye would be so crazy that he would dare to shoot aristocrats and businessmen for reincarnation in the case of so many outsiders!


    If this kind of practice spreads to the outside, won''t their Ouyang family''s reputation stink?


    Wu Chen suddenly came to realize that since Ouyang Xinye dares to do this, that is to say, he doesn''t consider other people''s affairs here at all. Does he want to kill everyone here?


    Yes, it''s entirely possible. He can kill all the people here, but he lied to others that there was a robber. He tried his best to avoid it. However, he didn''t expect that the robber was too crazy and killed the hostage!


    Damn it, this old dog has this idea!


    Ouyang Xinye narrowed her eyes and watched the robbers fall into a pool of blood. She nodded with satisfaction and said to her men with a smile: "go over and take the flowers. Since it is a ownerless thing, that is to say, from now on, this flower is still my thing. "


    After all, whoever has a big fist has the final say.


    Just when they want to take the reincarnation flower, a man suddenly appears in the center of the field, just like he appears out of thin air, and suddenly grabs the reincarnation flower in his hand.


    This man was covered in his cloak, just like the spirit Wu Chen saw at the beginning. However, his powerful Qi was reminding Wu Chen all the time¡ª¡ª


    This guy is a practitioner! Moreover, it is likely to be the supporter behind the small family!


    "I didn''t expect to see such a good thing in my lifetime."


    The man laughed, but his voice was very ugly, as if something was stuck in his throat, which made people feel nauseous.


    "My friend, I don''t care who you are. I advise you that you''d better put down this thing that doesn''t belong to you." In the face of this guy who is obviously not an ordinary person, Ouyang Xinye even shows extraordinary calmness, as if he is convinced: "otherwise, I guarantee you can''t get out of here alive."


    "You''re threatening me, aren''t you?"


    The man slowly turned around and turned his face to Wu Chen. What''s more shocking is that the man''s face was wearing a mask similar to that of Meiling!


    However, Wu Chen can be sure that this guy is definitely not Meiling. It is very likely that he is someone else, but he must have something to do with Meiling.


    "I''m not threatening you." Ouyang Xinye''s eyes suddenly turned to the host near the mysterious man for a moment, immediately looked at the mysterious man and said seriously: "are you sure you want to be the enemy of our Ouyang family?"


    "Ouyang family, what a prestige?" The mysterious man sneered and looked very contemptuous. "To tell you the truth, your secular family seems to have a big family and power, but I never pay attention to you. Do you know what I mean?"


    "That is to say, you don''t accept my opinion, do you?" Ouyang Xin Ye sighed, "that''s a pity."

 Chapter 270

    After Ouyang Xinye said this, Wu Chen was surprised to find that the host''s breath became very weak at the moment when the voice fell


    In the end, it all disappeared!


    In fact, he had been staring at the mysterious man, even with a smile on his face and a twisted sense of cruelty. All in all, let Wu Chen feel very uneasy!


    This guy is weird!


    "Qianyu, don''t you do it now?" Ouyang Xinye said leisurely, "when should I wait more?"


    The mysterious man suddenly realized what was wrong with it. You know, he is not a wine sack. Naturally, he can find that the man behind him has lost all his breath, just like a snake hiding in the dark!


    The next moment, in the moment when he looked back, countless silver streamers were reflected in his sight. The attack that he couldn''t escape immediately made his hair stand up!


    However, very soon, he reacted quickly, and then showed the same weird body method as the spirit, avoiding this kind of attack which is basically sure to die in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Oh, you are really vicious. You made a sneak attack on me."


    Wu Chen was surprised when he saw the mysterious man''s action. He didn''t expect that this guy had the same speed as Meiling. However, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have the purity of spirit, pursues the acme of speed, and can even be seen by himself.


    He suddenly had a bold idea¡ª¡ª


    Is it possible that Meiling used to be a practitioner? Otherwise, how can we become without any strength and fight with our own speed.


    stand a good chance!


    However, the current situation does not seem to be very beneficial to this mysterious man.


    Wu Chen has never heard of anyone who has the same Kungfu as Qian Yu. He can send out concealed weapons without making any sound. He can''t avoid killing people without being seen.


    Even if the mysterious man''s strength is very strong, he is still hit by Qianyu. The intense pain even makes the man moan a few times.


    In fact, Wu Chen had no way to see the technique of Qianyu with his own psychic eyes.


    That is to say, at that moment, when he sent out the concealed weapon, the action in his hand was impossible to capture! At that moment, maybe one hand was moving, or maybe a thousand hands were moving at the same time, which made people confused.


    I don''t know when, the young man in white also came to Wu Chen''s side and went to observe the battle with him.


    "Do you know who this man is? How do I feel like you know him, or why are you so shocked? "


    "Of course, I know him. Basically, no one in the circle has never heard of him. This Qianyu is one of our predecessors, and he also uses concealed weapons, similar to me. It''s just... He''s far ahead of us, even better than our entire family. "


    Wu Chen was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean? What is stronger than your family? "


    The young man in white glared at Wu Chen. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a sneer, "people like you who live in the wild don''t know how powerful our families are. Although our strength may be higher than him, the thousand handed Shura is the most powerful in the technique of concealed weapons. Even our ancestors have said that although this thousand handed Shura is a rising star, its technique is far superior to him. "


    Wu Chen shook his head. "I really don''t know what family you belong to. I don''t know anything about these things. I even knew some time ago that there are other practitioners in the world besides me. For me, these are very novel things, even if I don''t know it is also very normal


    "That''s why I said you''re a pathfinder, because you don''t know anything at all. It''s no wonder that people like you don''t know anything and are naturally fearless. "


    The young man in white is staring at the thousand handed Shura, as if he is looking at an idol worthy of his worship, carefully observing his every action, even his technique.


    It seems, it''s very fanatical.


    "Thousand hands Shura is a miracle and a myth of our whole concealed weapon world! So far, no one has been able to break his record: he can send out at least a thousand concealed weapons in a second. In other words, its frequency is more powerful than what we call heavy metal weapons. "


    Wu Chen was confused. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the world. Maybe he was so ignorant that he could not accept what appeared in front of him.


    "Do you mean he relies on the skill or pure physical strength?"


    The young man in white sneered, "is it skill or body? Can''t you see for yourself? It''s all part of his body. If he uses Gongfa, will we worship him like this? "


    "That is to say, besides his concealed weapon technique, this man''s strength, or his accomplishments, is not very high, right?"


    The young man in white looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, "why, do you still want to challenge him? Although his cultivation is not high, I think it must be above you, because your cultivation is not as high as mine. "


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t want to do anything at all. After all, when gods fight, I can only stand by and have a look."


    The young man in white glanced at him and did not speak.


    At the moment, the mysterious man has been defeated by the constant attack of thousand hands Shura. His clothes became dilapidated, and even his body was full of holes and was injured by various concealed weapons. How pitiful it looks!


    "It''s time to end this farce." Qianyu smiles and doesn''t say much. He just raises his hand fiercely. There is a silver dagger lying in his palm.


    This dagger is carved with dragon pattern. It looks very noble and elegant. But at the same time, its edge is also extremely sharp, cold light awe inspiring appearance makes people fear.


    "Do you believe it? I''ll cut you down. You''ll never lose your head. " While wiping the exquisite dagger gently, Qianyu raised his head and said to the mysterious man with a smile: "I think it''s not easy for you to practice. Let''s leave now. Put this reincarnation flower here, you can go back where you come from... Otherwise I can''t guarantee your personal safety. Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 271

    At the moment, the mysterious man has no strength to fight against the thousand handed Shura. He also knows this man''s terrible, and his life, reincarnation flower is not so important.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he carefully put the reincarnation flower on the ground and quickly disappeared in the meeting


    Of course, the whole process, thousand hands Shura did not stop him, but quietly watched him leave.


    Perhaps, as the thousand handed Shura himself said, it''s not easy to practice. Everyone will not kill another practitioner casually. After all, every death of this kind of person in the world means that there is an inheritance that will be cut off.


    After the mysterious man escaped from here, Wu Chen turned his eyes to Ouyang Xinye again. He wants to know how the scene should end, or what kind of reaction will the Ouyang family make?


    After all, Ouyang Lan''s attack on his own brother is not a very glorious thing if it is spread. It''s the so-called family ugliness that can''t be spread, let alone the largest family in Beijing.


    Ouyang Xinye didn''t say anything more, just looked at the thousand hand Shura and said coldly, "I''ll go first, and the things here will be dealt with by you. I think you should know what to do."


    Said, he directly with his own people left the venue, do not know where to go.


    When the thousand hands Shura looked at the people in the room with a smile, Wu Chen couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart. He knows - things may be a little bad, this guy should not want to kill people, right?


    Perhaps in order to verify Wu Chen''s conjecture, thousand hands Shura slowly raised his hand. In an instant, several merchants and nobles beside him fell to the ground, their breath was cut off, and they were obviously dead.


    "You, how dare you kill?"


    A few businessmen looked at thousand hands Shura with fear. They thought it was over and they should be saved. As a result, it suddenly happened, which surprised them. Even they can''t believe that Ouyang family will do such crazy things. "


    "I''m sorry, because you see too much, so the owner asked me to accept you. I hope you don''t blame me. Of course, I''ll make you happy. "


    Wu Chen looked at the reincarnation flower on the ground. When Ouyang left just now, it seemed that he didn''t see this flower. He didn''t even move it or mention it.


    He calculated the distance between himself and the thousand handed Shura, as well as the distance between him and the flower. He felt that he had a 90% probability of seizing the flower.


    However, at the same time, you must have 100% possibility of being attacked by thousand hands Shura ghost!


    Wu Chen thought about it, seeking wealth in danger!


    I''m either here all the time, waiting to be attacked by the thousand hand Shura, or I''m going to take the initiative to grab the reincarnation flower!


    Think of here, he directly rushed up, instantly the wheel flower tightly in the hand, will be far away!


    However, when he looked up, he suddenly found that thousand hands Shura didn''t look at other people at all. In fact, his eyes were always on himself. His real goal was himself!


    "Do you feel that this flower is not real at all, or do you believe that there are reincarnation flowers in the world?


    Wu Chen looked at the thousand handed Shura in surprise, and then looked at the flower in his hand - it was a plastic flower, and it was processed into reincarnation flower!


    In fact, to tell you the truth, he has never seen reincarnation flower up to now, nor have many people.


    This is a very simple question, just like the Scottish black goat, which aspect you think may be one aspect you see, not all of it.


    That is to say... They were wrong from the beginning. There was no reincarnation flower in this imperial auction!


    When he thought about the location of the imperial auction, Wu Chen immediately figured it out: in fact, it''s not an auction at all, it''s a game set for himself!


    As for Ouyang LAN, or those who snatch reincarnation flowers, they may be acquired factors, and they are also used to distract their attention, so that they can bump into the trap they set in advance.


    "Do you know why no one else was killed?" Thousand hands Shura suddenly looked at Wu Chen and laughed, pointing to the nobles and merchants nearby.


    They all looked intact, and they were not as frightened as they thought. Wu Chen fully understood that the rest of them were not so-called businessmen at all. They were obviously the extras selected by Ouyang family from the bodyguards!


    The young man in white rushed out at the moment when he saw that the thousand handed Shura wanted to fight Wu Chen, and the thousand handed Shura didn''t do much to stop him.


    After all, they are all people in Xiuzhen world, and it''s hard for him to tear his face? What''s more, not everyone in the aristocratic family can offend.


    "So your real purpose is me, right?"


    Thousand hands Shura smile, "yes, it''s you, child. Have you ever heard of a saying called big trees attract wind? You are so comfortable here and developing so fast. Although we don''t care much about your strength, we have to guard against it! After all, the young master of the family will inherit his father''s career in the future. He can''t be affected by you. Do you understand that? "


    Wu Chen sneered, "that is to say, from the very beginning, you all wanted to kill me. In that case, it''s the mule or the horse. Take it out for a walk. "


    "Yes, as you wish."


    As soon as the words fell, the hands of thousand hands Shura began to move. His fingers were very slender and slender. He was good at using concealed weapons. The reason why Wu Chen didn''t see it just now was that he didn''t expect that there would still be people using concealed weapons in the cultivation world.


    "I''m not very strong, but I''m very proud of my concealed weapon technique. I think you won''t feel aggrieved to die under my unique skill of becoming famous. "


    Thousand hands Shura sent out a storm of pear like rapid attack, those embroidery needles like flying drizzle, keep shooting toward Wu Chen.


    In that kind of almost crazy offensive, there is no way to retreat, or even to resist!


    He could only summon his blood drinking sword, hold it in his hand, and keep waving the blade, so that there was a dense and vertical network of Dao Qi in front of him.


    Countless embroidery needles were knocked down by Wu Chen and fell to the ground, making a fine sound.


    But even so, Wu Chen was hit by several embroidery needles¡ª¡ª


    This kind of embroidery needle seems to have been coated with poison. At the moment of drilling into Wu Chen''s muscle, it gives out severe pain, and has a paralytic swelling feeling!

 Chapter 272

    "Young man, are you good at Kung Fu? In that case, I''ll give you a chance to catch some undertakers. "


    Thousand hands Shura smiles and waves to the bodyguards who are disguised as merchants behind him, "you guys hurry up to me, what are you doing? Be careful, I''ll report to the master of my family and directly punish you for your sins! "


    These bodyguards also understood what thousand hands Shura meant.


    He just wanted them to fight Wu Chen in the front, while he was waiting for an opportunity to release the concealed weapon in the rear.


    They all know how fierce Wu Chen is. In this way, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties, and thousand hands Shura will not be attacked. On the contrary, they may kill Wu Chen. When the time comes, all the credit will be his!


    Therefore, it is obvious that these people are not willing to take action for a while.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t listen to me, do you? " Thousand hands Shura sneered.


    After hearing the words of thousand hands Shura, those people rushed up. All of a sudden, they had a knife in their hands, which should have been hidden in their sleeves before, and they chopped at Wu Chen one after another.


    "Oh, just in time!" Wu Chen is also angry. After all, his behavior is to let other people die, but these people have no way to refute him.


    For a moment, Wu Chen''s aversion to this thousand handed Shura became more intense. He really didn''t imagine that someone would be so shameless!


    In fact, even without his own cultivation, Wu Chen''s Sabre technique is very good - after all, the devil is the devil, even if he has no cultivation, he can kill all these people.


    Wu Chen didn''t want to use his own skills at all. He raised his blade slightly and aimed at the guards who rushed up! He knew that this war was inevitable. If he didn''t bring these people down, he would die faster.


    For example, this thousand handed Shura felt a little weak when he used this method of consumption in wheel fight. After all, a person to deal with so many people, or need to spend a lot of physical strength!


    The success or failure of a master''s fighting is usually just a flash. Maybe the physical consumption of this point will affect the whole war situation.


    Think of here, Wu Chen quickly knife. His Sabre technique is like a storm, continuous


    Before these bodyguards could react, they were cut off their hamstrings by Wu Chen''s blade, or their movement ability was limited, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    After all, it''s not easy for people like them to make money. Wu Chen also understands that he doesn''t want to hurt their lives.


    "I can''t see. You have compassion." Thousand hands Shura laughed, "but you know what? There is an unwritten rule in the world of cultivation. If you are kind to other people or your enemies, you will die miserably. Do you understand? "


    Then he took out the silver dagger.


    "So people like you are not suitable to continue to live in the cultivation world. It happens that our positions are also different. I have ample reasons to kill you, and I will not feel guilty about it. "


    Said, thousand hands Shura directly spread out his palm.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take your life with my best means. I won''t make you feel aggrieved. Let me use the highest courtesy of our cultivation world to personally bury your life - this is also my strongest blow, maybe also the strongest blow in my life! "


    "After all, not many people are worth it."


    Wu Chen only felt that his breath had been completely pulled by the thousand hand Shura, and all his body parts seemed to be the next place for the thousand hand Shura to attack!


    In other words, his whole person has been locked by him.


    What is this terrible skill? Is it for concealed weapons?


    Of course, none of these questions will lead to any results.


    That silver white dagger in the palm of thousand hands Shura, hit a turn, and then with his smile, the dagger shot directly at Wu chenbiao!


    In a flash¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the brilliance can almost pierce people''s hearts, making people amazing. It''s also a wonderful enjoyment to die in this magic silver light.


    In that kind of speed, Wu Chen, who was locked tightly, found that he really could not avoid it. It seems that this dagger will pierce the heart at any time, and pour the ferocious cold front with painstaking efforts!


    Just when Wu Chen was in despair, a huge roar rang out in their ears¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to "bang", a burst bomb suddenly burst on Qianyu''s shoulder and flew out his arm! Because of this, his practice suddenly stopped¡ª¡ª


    That seemingly contains the cause and effect of a knife in this accident happened a small deviation, close to Wu Chen''s face gently wipe past, with a deep bloodstain.


    It was xira who shot Wu Chen in time and forced him back from the hand of death!


    "You..." thousand hands Shura stared at the box above in shock, even though he didn''t realize that there were still living people here, so that he was successfully attacked by this unknown little character, and even lost an arm!


    Who can bear it!


    He roared angrily, maybe with pain, but also with astonishing anger - he Qianyu, a grand thousand hands Shura, would be hurt by this kind of bullet!


    Sheila rushed down quickly, even ignored the sniper gun, directly picked up Wu Chen, like a quick cheetah, jumped down from the place more than ten stories high without hesitation!


    The flying pieces of glass were like butterflies in front of their eyes, and Sheila didn''t have any mind to pay attention to whether the pieces of glass cut his skin, with dripping blood.


    He had only one mind - to leave this land of right and wrong.


    "Put me down!"


    Wu Chen stares at Sheila in surprise and finds that the two people are falling faster and faster. If they continue to do so, they may not jump out of a building to escape, but actually commit suicide!


    Sheila didn''t answer. A steel rope was shot out of his cuff. The iron claw was hooked on the building. After several times of borrowing, she began to slide steadily.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt a cold light coming from behind them - it was the hidden weapon projected by Qianyu with all his strength!


    No, it can''t be said to be a concealed weapon. This is the standard poison arrow.


    "Boss, be careful --"

 Chapter 273

    Just at the moment when the danger was about to come, Sheila grabbed Wu Chen''s clothes and suddenly exchanged his position with him, exposing himself completely in the range of attack!


    With a puff, the sharp poison arrow fell into Sheila''s chest. The powerful impact force made him fall three or four meters away from the ground and heavily fell on the roof of a car.


    "Sheila


    Wu chenmu canthus crack, quickly fell to the ground, will be xira from the car''s roof down, tightly in his arms. As he ran quickly, he wanted to escape from the place, and at the same time he was looking for the taxi around him.


    However, just at this time, a black business van suddenly stopped in front of Wu Chen. The door opened and a man in black and sunglasses waved to Wu Chen


    "We are sent by Miss Ouyang LAN to pick you up. Get on the bus and we''ll take you out of here!"


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned, and immediately jumped into the car, closed the door and left¡ª¡ª


    In the building behind them, many Ouyang family members rushed out and started shooting at the business car. However, at this time, Wu Chen found that the business car had been modified, so the horsepower was very high.


    More importantly, the car is bulletproof.


    "Can you drive faster? My people are hurt. "


    Wu Chen eagerly looks at xira, and constantly uses the spiritual power in his body to heal xira. However, the toxin on the poison arrow is like the maggot attached to the bone. There is no way to get rid of it.


    What''s more puzzling is that this kind of toxin doesn''t seem to be real. On the contrary, it has a sense of invisibility, not attracted by the king of hell scorpion in his body.


    Wu Chen used his own little body to look for this toxin, but it didn''t have any effect.


    Can we say that this is the toxin caused by the blood essence of that person? If so, things may not be as simple as they think


    Although the car was already very fast, Wu Chen''s worries never stopped. He can''t remember how many times this is the first time that xira has been injured for himself, but this time is different from the past. His opponent is a true cultivator.


    What''s more, it''s a guy who has no way to fight against himself!


    His Wu Chen''s power is still too bad compared with those guys who can''t escape from the world... Even he was wondering whether it would be better to bring the blood river here before.


    But in the current situation, even if it comes, it will not help.


    However, despite xira''s injury, Wu Chen did not get nothing this time. After all, he got a lot of money and blood stone. No matter how Ouyang Xinye wanted to default, he was trading in the name of the founding group. There was no problem of default.


    As for the death of celebrities, he has nothing to do with it. After all, it was the group of robbers who suddenly broke in to bear all the suspicion for them. If Ouyang wants to explain to the police, he must also explain the matter clearly without mentioning himself.


    With Ouyang Xinye''s arrogant character, he won''t frame himself up. What''s more, he should know that the threat to himself is very small.


    It can even be said that once they enter the number, they are safer.


    After a while, they rushed to a luxury house. Wu Chen was surprised to find that the villa had everything in it. It should be the most luxurious place in the city.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help sighing. Ouyang LAN is really rich. It''s impossible for him to build such a big mansion in a small place.


    "Mr. Wu, please come inside. There are doctors in the capital. We have been ambushed just now. Now we are on our way to help this gentleman."


    When Wu Chen heard this, she didn''t care about Ouyang LAN or her purpose. She didn''t want to enjoy the mansion, so she rushed in with Sheila.


    It seemed that they had been prepared, maybe they had expected that they would be injured. The doctors had been waiting for a long time. They gently put the xira on the bed and pushed it in quickly.


    After all, the poisonous arrow had to be pulled out first. Wu Chen didn''t dare to deal with it, for fear that he didn''t know the medical skills, and that there was something wrong with it that would cause more harm to xira.


    "Doctor, do you want to deal with this poisonous arrow first? I''ll do the rest. "


    Those doctors have a good temper, or they serve Ouyang LAN. They must be very observant. They choose to ignore Wu Chen''s almost boastful words and nod their heads seriously.


    "Does Mr. Wu know medicine?"


    I don''t know when, Ouyang LAN quietly appeared behind Wu Chen, staring at him with a smile.


    Wu Chen looked back carefully at the woman in front of him. She was the second generation of the Ouyang family and the youngest of the two generations. As a result of the old woman, the old man is also very fond of the little girl.


    In addition to her natural beauty and intelligence, many families want to marry her. However, her seniority is too high, and few of her peers are similar to her. Moreover, there are rumors that this woman does not like men, so she has not married at the age of 30.


    However, it''s no wonder that a strong woman like her doesn''t need any men.


    Although she is already 30 years old, but the maintenance is still like a girl in her early twenties. If she ate her own Zhuyan Dan, it is estimated that the effect will be more different.


    "If you don''t know medicine, how can you refine Zhuyan pill?" Wu Chen nodded politely to Ouyang LAN, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift. In contrast, I really appreciate Mr. Wu''s courage and strength and hope to have the opportunity to work with you. "


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, he thought this Ouyang LAN to find himself is nothing more than to solicit himself, but he did not expect that she would be so straightforward, straightforward to say his purpose.


    "It''s really miss Ouyang. She''s very aggressive and doesn''t procrastinate at all." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and sighed: "now, my men are still seriously injured. I''m not in the mood to discuss this."


    Ouyang LAN hugged her arms and began to smile: "in fact, Mr. Wu doesn''t need to worry about what I have in mind. We''re supposed to be friends, aren''t we? "


    "Friends? Why Wu Chen looked at Ouyang LAN with great interest. Now he felt more and more that the woman in front of him was cunning and interesting.

 Chapter 274

    "The enemy of the enemy is my friend." Ouyang LAN sneered: "I know Mr. Wu''s enemy is our whole Ouyang family, so I will take the initiative to contact Mr. Wu."


    This time, it''s Wu Chen''s turn. He doesn''t understand. Ouyang LAN is the mainstay of his family. How can he take the initiative to say such things? What''s more, Ouyang''s love for her can''t make him suffer any injustice


    "In fact, sir, you don''t have to guess."


    Ouyang LAN came to Wu Chen with a smile. As she approached, Wu Chen was confused by the fragrance and noble smell of her body.


    What''s more, her figure is absolutely the same among the women Wu Chen met, and her smooth skin seems to be able to squeeze water at any time.


    "I did it for the sake of our old man." The expression on Ouyang Lan''s face suddenly had a little more haze, "since the old man handed over the power to Ouyang Xinye, the sky has changed in the family. The old man who wanted to live a happy life was often coerced by Ouyang Xinye to do many things he didn''t want to do, and Ouyang Xinye secretly did many inhuman things. "


    Ouyang LAN suddenly pulled her long skirt apart to reveal her delicate clavicle. Wu Chen was surprised to find that there was a deep tooth scar on her delicate skin.


    Because of the heavy injury at that time, the scar is extremely ugly and ugly even now, because the place where the meat was once gnawed will not change.


    "Ten years ago, when I was studying abroad, I went back to visit my relatives." Ouyang LAN sneered, and immediately the expression on his face became extremely crazy and ferocious. "Ouyang Xinye, that beast, has done a lot of disgusting things to me. Although I didn''t lose myself, the scar will never fade away! "


    "So that''s why you insist on shooting zhuyandan."


    Wu Chen sighed. He still didn''t know much about all kinds of things in their big family, but with Ouyang Lan''s beauty, it''s hard to avoid Ouyang Xinye''s psychopath.


    "Yes, I just want to get rid of the stigma." Ouyang LAN gradually returned to calm, and then put his clothes in order to become a lady of the family: "so, I hate Ouyang Xinye, and I feel sad about the decay and failure of the family. My old father can''t get any happiness in that family. In this case, it''s better for me to take care of this family... "


    "Rebuild after destruction!"


    Wu Chen is quietly watching Ouyang LAN. This woman has become psychologically twisted. It seems that she has been troubled for a long time, and her inner obsession has prompted her to have such an idea.


    It seems that Ouyang family''s evil breeding, decay and failure, but it does not mean that everyone is like this. If it is too extreme, it is easy to form a vicious circle and distort the psychology of the promising talents.


    "So, I want to join hands with my husband."


    Wu Chen stares at her seriously and finds that this woman doesn''t mean to joke at all. She is obviously serious. If I accept this woman''s offer, I will get a lot of help.


    However, the feeling of Ouyang LAN to Wu Chen is far less simple than it seems on the surface. She could not but believe the truth of her reasons, nor could she believe all of them.


    At this time, the doctors suddenly came out of the room. Seeing Wu Chen, they shook their heads at him and sighed, "Mr. Wu, we have tried our best. But this gentleman''s poison has gone deep into his heart. Now I''m afraid he''s an immortal... "


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Wu Chen''s head hummed. He only felt that his world was spinning around, and his sight seemed to have lost all its color.


    Sheila is his own brother. That''s the friendship of life. He never regarded him as a simple subordinate. Now he is going to die for himself because of this poison!


    How can I?


    However, Wu Chen''s resurrection against the sky can no longer be used. After all, he has only ten years left in his life. If he uses it again, he may be drained in an instant!


    What are we going to do?


    Wu Chen quickly tried to use the little hell sand Scorpion King in his body to suck out the toxin. However, as just now, there is no effect at all!


    He was so anxious that he was sweating, but there was nothing he could do. It was the most painful thing.


    I''m afraid that in a short time, Sheila will really die!


    "Mr. Wu, do you really stop thinking about my previous request?" Ouyang LAN sighed, "if I''m not wrong, this young man should be poisoned by Lou Qianyu. If that''s true, maybe I can help you


    Wu Chen listened to Ouyang Lan''s words, grabbed Ouyang Lan''s shoulder and shook it back and forth, saying, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Can you really save him? Come on


    If Wu Chen was polite at first, then he basically used Han for Ouyang LAN. The eagerness in his heart has exceeded his imagination. I''m afraid that if he is allowed to die now, he will do it without hesitation, as long as he can save Sheila.


    "I have a snow lotus here." Ouyang LAN gently broke away from Wu Chen''s arm and frowned slightly. It was obvious that she had hurt her just now, but she said in a soft voice: "well, this kind of ice heart snow lotus should be highly toxic to cure Lou Qianyu. I sent someone to inquire about this news, also for self-protection. "


    With that, Ouyang LAN took out a crystal clear jade box from the safe and slowly opened it, revealing the chilly snow lotus inside.


    "I put it at home to protect myself all the time. I heard that it could detoxify. I was afraid that he would plot against me, so I stayed here for emergency use." Ouyang LAN saw Wu Chen worried, suddenly stepped back two steps and carried the jade box behind him.


    "Mr. Wu, as long as you are willing to help me and reach an alliance with me, this snow lotus is nothing even if it is given to you." "What do you think?" Ouyang Lan said with a smile


    Wu Chen was naturally suspicious of her words, but when he saw the ice snow lotus, he immediately knew that she was not cheating herself. Because this Saussurea is real. As long as you use it to refine pills, you can easily cure xira.


    He looked at xira''s dying state and knew that he could not continue to delay. He said to Ouyang LAN in a loud voice, "OK! As long as you give this to me, I will answer your request! "

 Chapter 275

    "Cheerfulness!"


    Ouyang LAN hands suddenly a pat, smile to the next hand way: "go to the ice heart snow lotus I prepared to take over."


    Wu Chen is tiny a Leng, "prepare?"? Did you expect us to get hurt? "


    "That''s not true." Ouyang LAN shook his head, "I just heard that you are going to participate in this auction, but I''m not sure if you will go up against Ouyang Xinye or Lou Qianyu. However, we should be prepared for no danger. "


    At the moment, Wu Chen also thinks that this woman is not so simple. If her words were not reliable, maybe he would not agree to her request.


    Wu Chen takes the ice heart snow lotus from Ouyang Lan''s hands, and then turns to xira.


    At the moment, xira is in a very bad state. His face is dark blue. The air intake is much less than the air output. It seems that he is going to die.


    And when Wu Chen opened his clothes, he found that he was covered with purple black venom.


    That is to say, the toxin has been integrated into his blood, and constantly infiltrated through his pores - this terrible poison Wu Chen has never seen before, and even he thinks that this kind of poison is much more vicious than the hell sand Scorpion King.


    "What kind of poison is this? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Wu Chen asked, "don''t you know Ouyang Xinye very well? I''d like to ask, what kind of person is Lou Qianyu under his command? "


    Ouyang Lan thought for a while, and then said to Wu Chen, "in fact, I don''t know much about this man, but I heard from some rumors that he has a very terrible and vicious Kung Fu, which can often kill people invisibly."


    "By the way, this man is very good at using poison. So, I thought of using this kind of ice snow lotus to protect myself. After all, ice snow lotus can detoxify all kinds of poisons. "


    "So."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and said to Ouyang, "I want to ask if you have any big pots that you don''t need. Can you lend me some? I want to make pills for him now. "


    "Yes, of course! But why do you have to have a big pot for alchemy? When I was walking outside, I saw an alchemy furnace, which was often said in ancient times. I found that its material was very good and strong. It''s old-fashioned, but I think it can come in handy. "


    Wu Chen was overjoyed and said to Ouyang, "where is it now? Give it to me, give it to me! If I have this kind of alchemy furnace, I think my efficiency will be improved a lot. "


    With that, Wu Chen rushed to input some spiritual power into xira, so that xira could survive. In this way, he can quickly use the alchemy furnace to refine pills, to save xira.


    After all, this toxin will be very serious if it is delayed for a while.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    When the alchemy furnace was slowly lifted up, Wu Chen couldn''t help but see that the alchemy furnace was made of black iron!


    You know, this kind of black iron is very rare in ancient times. They are all top-grade materials used to cast top-quality weapons, but now someone uses black iron to cast alchemy furnace, which is not common.


    "Great! Now, could you please avoid it? After all, I don''t want to be disturbed when I''m alchemy, which will easily affect my efficiency. "


    Ouyang LAN nodded with a smile, "of course, although I am very curious, but I still know how to respect others, I will not force you to let me watch this alchemy."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    When there was no one around except Wu Chen and xira, he carefully observed the alchemy furnace.


    He found that it had the sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing, which was obviously a alchemy furnace close to aura. Although it may have been thousands of years without being touched, but it is still very strong, and even can completely control their own alchemy.


    Wu Chen is full of confidence now. He believes that with this alchemy furnace, he will soon be able to refine perfect pills. Even the Zhuyan pill made by ourselves with this kind of thing will be of high quality.


    After confirming that there was no monitoring equipment in the room, Wu Chen quickly started his own alchemy.


    Half an hour later, a fire of fragrant ammunition appeared in front of his eyes.


    He is from his prescription to find the pill, named Bingxin Dan. It sounds cool and cool. It gives people a sense of inexplicable coolness.


    In fact, the real function of this kind of pill is to detoxify, and even remove most of the toxins. But it''s not absolute. There are several kinds of strange poisons in the world, which are specially mentioned in this prescription, and there is no way to cure them.


    But Wu Chen thought that even if the thousand handed Shura was more powerful, he could not make the strange poison in the world. And according to legend, those have long been lost, and they can''t appear casually. If so, wouldn''t he want to be invincible?


    After Wu Chen took this bingxindan to xira, xira soon returned to normal, and the toxins in his body were pouring out like a tide - that is to say, the toxins in his body were constantly discharging out.


    Those poisons will corrode the sheets at the moment when they come into contact with them.


    What a powerful toxin. What is it?


    At the beginning, it was colorless and tasteless, even had an invisible feeling, but once it broke out, it became so dirty and even terrible.


    Wu Chen carefully stood by xira and watched him wake up little by little. When he opened his eyes again, it was already very late.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with me? I remember being hit by something? "


    Wu Chen patted Sheila on the shoulder with a smile, and immediately hugged him in his arms, "brother, you are really my good brother, you have blocked an arrow for me! Otherwise, I would have been dead by now. "


    "Ah? Boss, did you save me? "


    "Of course not. It''s Ouyang Lan''s medicinal materials that have saved you. Otherwise, the immortals will not be able to save you."


    Xira asked, "Ouyang LAN, isn''t she the miss of Ouyang family? Why are you here all of a sudden? No, where is this? Boss... Don''t you have an agreement with her?


    "Your boss is my partner now, and you are also one of my partners. What''s wrong with that? Since the enemies we are dealing with are all Ouyang''s, I think our cooperation should be taken for granted. Right? "Handsome boy?"

 Chapter 276

    Xira was surprised to see Ouyang LAN who suddenly came in. She stared at her with a watchful look and said slowly, "what''s your purpose? Why do you insist on cooperating with us?"


    "I just think your strength is developing very rapidly, and I think you may be the ones who overthrow the Ouyang family. So relatively speaking, your boss is my best partner, not one of them. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll add one more request." Wu Chen thought for a while and said seriously: "my request is very simple. We need half a year to develop our own power! After all, we have no way to compete with the Ouyang family. And our current strength is not what you need. What you want is our potential. In fact, I think even if I don''t say it, you should protect us. "


    "Of course, as long as they don''t deal with you openly, I can help you block any hidden arrow, and the rest is up to you."


    "Come on, I want you to say that!" Wu Chen said with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    Ouyang Lan also stretched out his slender arm and shook hands with Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    "Happy cooperation."


    Wu Chen asked xira to stay in Ouyang LAN for a rest. After all, Ouyang family may be outside now. They can''t do anything about themselves, but Sheila''s body hasn''t recovered, so she can''t go out and experience too much strenuous activity.


    After he established a cooperative relationship with Ouyang LAN, he was quietly sent to baicaotang by Ouyang LAN. As it was getting late, relatively speaking, Wu Chen quietly went in through the window.


    But as soon as he went in, he saw a scene that made his blood flow


    I saw Li Xiaoxi in the bedroom. Because she had just taken a bath, she was alone in the room. She was not hanging at all! Every part of Wu Chen has a clear view, and the spring is beautiful, which makes Wu Chen feel like he is just after the battle¡ª¡ª


    It''s another village with hidden willows and bright flowers!


    When Li Xiaoxi saw Wu Chen, she first opened her eyes and then opened her mouth to shout!


    How can Wu Chen make Mr. Li wake up and know what happened to him? He rushed to Li Xiaoxi with his fastest speed and covered her mouth.


    The sudden blockage made Li Xiaoxi almost out of breath and beat Wu Chen repeatedly, but her move was making the most graceful and charming part of her body shake in front of Wu Chen''s eyes


    Wu Chen is also a healthy young man. How can he be tempted like this?


    If it was Li Xiaoxi who made Wu Chen do that last time, this time, it is completely Wu Chen''s subjective behavior.


    An hour later, when the calm gradually returned, Wu Chen hugged Li Xiaoxi and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t expect that I was the one the Ouyang family really wanted to deal with. "


    "Wu Chen, can you tell me what kind of holiday you have with the Ouyang family?" Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen seriously and said, "I always think there should be something between you. And you, when I first met you, were just an ordinary little ruffian. But in just one or two months, I can see the strangeness in you. "


    Wu Chen did not speak, quietly watching Li Xiaoxi, while constantly stroking her smooth skin, listening to her words.


    "Sometimes I wonder, who are you? The Zhuyan dan you gave me is worth so much money. Why can you get a hundred at will? If it''s made by yourself, maybe you can only use God to describe you now. "


    Wu Chen thought about what Li Xiaoxi said to herself, and really wanted to answer her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    "It is." Wu Chen sighed, a little tired and long in his voice. "In the past, I was just an ordinary soldier. Like most people, we were all crazy about the military green. To this day, I can''t forget it. "


    "But later, I found that... While we are protecting our motherland, there are many people with bright appearance and dirty and evil heart who are killing our compatriots!"


    Wu Chen closed his eyes. The scenes a few years ago seemed to be still fresh in his mind. He did not dare to think back on those dark days, those things that made him feel terrible


    "From then on, I decided to settle down inside before I go out."


    Li Xiaoxi is not a fool either. Naturally, he can tell who the "first kind of people" mentioned in Wu Chen''s words refer to. However, he knows that the ordinary rural boss wants to fight with those people, which is too much for him.


    But... No matter what, no matter what decision he makes, she will accompany him all the time! Even if the end is moths to the fire, playing with fire, it will never retreat.


    "Trust me." Li Xiaoxi suddenly turned over and pressed Wu Chen down. Holding his cheek, she said with a smile, "no matter what you are going to do, I will guard you by your side. Even if you are the great sage fighting against heaven and earth, I will be behind you and support you. "


    In fact, this sentence has not been finished yet. In the near future, Li Xiaoxi finally said it:


    "You gave me my life. You and I share the same life, you have me, I have you. If you have no way to go on, I will degenerate into a devil for you, fight for you, and destroy all the enemies for you. "


    Wu Chen was quite moved to stare at Li Xiaoxi and laughed, "it''s not so serious. It''s not something that I have to do. I''m still a little self-conscious. If I can''t do something, I won''t force it. "


    "By the way, the stone I brought back to you always shines recently, especially terrible, and sometimes talks, you know?" Li Xiaoxi suddenly looked scared, "I locked it in the cabinet, it just stopped. Otherwise, how could I be so afraid to see you? I thought the stone was the essence! Wu Chen, have a look. I really can''t stand it. "


    Wu Chen can''t help picking his eyebrows when he hears the speech. He never thought that the blood soul stone would have such an effect? Something''s wrong... When he first saw it, it was just an empty shell!


    Is there really something in it? Otherwise, how can you talk without reason?


    "Xiaoxi, in which cabinet can you show me?"

 Chapter 277

    When Li Xiaoxi opened the cupboard for Wu Chen, Wu Chen immediately saw that the blood soul stone was obviously different from before - the former blood soul stone was relatively pure, but now it is more inclined to dark red, with a strange beauty of plasma.


    More importantly... There is a spirit body in it!


    "Xiaoxi, will you go to the other rooms and have a sleep this evening?" Wu Chen said with a smile, "I''ll deal with this stone. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Although Li Xiaoxi is full of doubts, she really doesn''t want to embarrass Wu Chen, so she smiles and nods, turns around and goes out.


    After Li Xiaoxi left, Wu Chen suddenly injected the power of swallowing magic formula into his body, which any spirit body fears.


    Not to mention, the spirit in the stone in front of us is very fragile now.


    "I beg you, spare me, I don''t mean anything! I''m just an ordinary elf, I beg you


    Wu Chen sneered and stopped the input of power. You know, that kind of power is very unpleasant and makes people feel miserable.


    "I''m an ordinary little blood devil in the blood soul stone. Blood demons like us have no attack power. You humans always want to use our blood soul stone to make weapons, or even refine us into soldiers'' souls. However, we are really innocent... "


    Wu Chen looked at it funny: "what do you mean? Didn''t I buy it for the purpose of refining weapons? Now that I have chosen Xiuzhen, there should be no more compassion. What''s wrong? "


    With that, Wu Chen was about to refine the blood soul stone with his own spiritual power. But the stone yelled: "absolutely not, I can give you a lot of wealth, can you not enslave me? I don''t want to die yet


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "you are still a little blood devil who loves freedom? I can''t see it. Tell me what you want to do. I robbed you to come here, but it''s definitely not for the sake of watching the fun. I let my staff force the rich second generation to transfer you to me. How much effort did it waste? Have you ever thought about it? Now the duck can''t let him fly! "


    "Well, I''ll sign an equal contract with you, and I''ll be your soul, but I ask you to let me out and give me freedom in the future! Ten years later. "


    Wu Chen thought about it. Ten years has been enough for him to do a lot of things. Ten years later, maybe I will retire from the mountain forest. Now it''s nothing to promise him.


    What''s more, those who take the initiative to become the soul of the sword are much more powerful than those who forcibly control it.


    "How to say, what I want you to do is release my soul, find a body for me and let me live."


    Wu Chen frowned and sneered, "just tell me what you want to do? Why do you have to do something so evil? Do you know that it''s too much to give up, I can''t do it for the tiger! "


    "Oh, I''m just asking you to find me a corpse. What''s the evil? As for me, there are still some things I haven''t done in the world. If you really promise me, sign a contract with me. Otherwise, I''d rather die than surrender! Do you know that I can blow myself up? "


    After listening to it, Wu Chen immediately reflected that this kind of blood soul stone had a record of self explosion. Is that true? If that''s the case, he really has to weigh it over.


    "Yes, I promise you, but you have to tell me what you have in the world."


    The little blood devil suddenly became very depressed and depressed: "I used to be an ordinary little boss. I had a very happy family, but I lost my life because of an accident. So... I think I can go back to see my relatives in my lifetime. "


    "No... that is to say, you are clearly a dead man. Now you have no memory, so you burst into the blood soul stone, right?"


    The little blood devil shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "no, it''s mainly because I defeated the blood devil inside that I let myself have its memory and power."


    Wu Chen looked at the blood devil in surprise. He didn''t expect that he still had such a strong desire to survive in such a desperate situation. He should have been sucked in by the blood soul stone at that time.


    The blood devil, who thought he could make progress by eating spirit, was killed by an ordinary mortal. This is really unprecedented, and it is also a miracle.


    "Well, let''s sign an equal contract now. As long as you become my soul for ten years, I will realize your wish. And ten years from now, maybe I don''t really need this knife. "


    After Wu Chen and the blood devil reached a consensus, they signed an equal contract. Perhaps for this reason, after the blood devil was refined into the drinking blood knife, Wu Chen had a feeling of empathy.


    And the blood devil felt the sincerity of Wu Chen''s heart, and he really cooperated with Wu Chen. After all, it''s better to wait ten years than to live forever in a cold weapon.


    After Wu Chen got the blood devil, he entered a gradual state, because he felt that after this battle and the signing of the equal contract, the blood devil''s feedback made his strength greatly improved.


    And Wu Chen has a hunch that he may really improve his strength quickly in the short term and reach the next small level successfully.


    There was nothing to say all night. When it was just light that day, Li Xiaoxi slipped in quietly. She looked at Wu Chen on the ground and said nothing more. She sat on the stool and waited for Wu Chen to wake up.


    Soon, Wu Chen came over from the gradual state, then looked at Li Xiaoxi and said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, the problem of the stone has been solved."


    Then he handed the stone to Li Xiaoxi and said, "it''s useless now. I think you can polish it and put it in Li Xiaoxi''s herbal hall. It''s still very noble."


    At the moment, the blood soul stone has become a ruby like appearance, which is not as terrible as before. Before the blood red is because of the existence of the blood devil, now there is no blood devil, naturally there is no matter.


    Li Xiaoxi took the blood soul stone and stared at Wu Chen, saying slowly, "Wu Chen, do you remember those two sisters? They''re here. I think you need to see them... Because I think they''re a little abnormal! "

 Chapter 278

    Wu Chen followed Li Xiaoxi to the next room and saw the two sisters curled up in the corner, staring at the door in panic.


    All the clothes they are wearing are Li Xiaoxi''s skirts, but their little white feet are exposed outside. They are small and charming, a bit like the ancient three inch Golden Lotus.


    The two sisters are slim and graceful, and the skirt is a thin layer, like the gossamer on the body. Ordinary people can''t resist such temptation.


    "How are you?"


    Wu Chen walked over slowly and began to smile at the two sisters with a smile that he thought was very gentle.


    However, to his surprise, the one who looks green and astringent and looks like his sister is shaking even more severely. He keeps shrinking to his sister''s arms.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoxi frowned slightly. She quickly walked over and patted the two sisters. She whispered in their ears, "it''s OK. It''s OK. He doesn''t mean anything to you."


    "Let me be alone with them." Wu Chen sighed, "if it''s always like this, I can''t communicate with them at all."


    "All right."


    Li Xiaoxi looks at Wu Chen suspiciously, then turns around and goes out. Wu Chen naturally knew what she was worried about. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself in the face of such a beautiful woman and would do something against ethics.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help saying in Li Xiaoxi''s ear, "don''t worry, what kind of person am I? Don''t you know?"


    "Well, be careful. Don''t scare them."


    After Li Xiaoxi left, Wu Chen looked at the two sisters and couldn''t help making some mistakes - the situation now seems very bad, and he didn''t know how to communicate with them. If you say something wrong, it may stimulate them.


    For those who have suffered from mental torture, we can only use a more relaxed method to wake up their deep sleeping memory and rationality. There is no other way.


    When the elder sister saw Wu Chen''s face, she suddenly remembered that Wu Chen was the man who had taken photos of herself and her sister at the auction. She quickly pulled her sister and blinked.


    However, their appearance is very strange, absolutely not as smart as expected, and even some rigid.


    After making eye contact, the two sisters quickly took off their Luo skirt, with a charming smile on their faces, and crawled slowly towards Wu Chen!


    "This..."


    Wu Chen reacted quickly in a short period of consternation. The two sisters had been brainwashed. There is only one instruction left in their mind - the master who serves them!


    This is why Li Xiaoxi was worried just now.


    At the moment, they were naked, and every inch of their skin was in front of Wu Chen. However, Wu Chen did something that surprised the two sisters.


    He didn''t look at them one more time. He pulled the quilt over the bed and covered them.


    Immediately, back to them, light way: "you two, first put on the clothes."


    When the two sisters saw Wu Chen''s reaction, their fear almost reached the extreme. They think that they have angered the new host again - you know, once as long as they angered the host, they would surely suffer from skin and flesh, and even not give them food for a day!


    The painful memories of the past came to them like tides, which made them kneel frantically and kowtow to Wu Chen


    "Master, we are wrong. Don''t beat us! Don''t hit us


    With a long sigh, Wu Chen took the initiative to walk up to them, wrapped their bodies in quilts, and gently helped their elder sister up.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. From now on, no one will torture you to do what you don''t want to do. " Wu Chen looked directly at the two sisters with sincere eyes, "believe me, OK? Don''t call me master any more. Your freedom is your own. "


    When the two sisters heard such words, they all looked up at Wu Chen in disbelief, and their eyes gradually recovered a little clarity. However, the look and normal people, or a little different.


    Wu Chen knows that these two people are suffering from mental impairment. Only by healing them with their own spiritual power can their situation be alleviated.


    He took advantage of two people did not pay attention, suddenly grabbed the arms of the two sisters, frantically on their bodies, a steady stream of spiritual power. The pure spiritual power in the moment of entering their bodies, quickly cured their bodies, but also pacify their hearts.


    Soon, the situation of the two sisters has been restored. When they opened their eyes again, they had returned to normal completely.


    But when they saw Wu Chen, they couldn''t help crying


    "Ah, what are you crying for?"


    Although Wu Chen knew in his heart that everything they had done before was unconscious. But now that they have regained their consciousness, they know what they have done before and what they have suffered, they are also very wronged.


    "Well, stop crying." Wu Chen said with a smile, "where are your homes? I''ll send someone to take you home after breakfast."


    Who knows, after saying this, the two sisters suddenly knelt down to Wu Chen: "Sir, we have no home. Please let us stay here, sir, let us do anything! Even if it''s just a sow, a fertility machine


    Wu Chen could not help frowning at their words. "I''m not satisfied with what you said. Life in the world, everyone is their own master, why should a woman become a man''s vassal? Tell me about your own life experience, and maybe I can help you. "


    The elder sister looked at her younger sister and then looked up at Wu Chen. With a stiff head, she muttered slowly: "Sir, we are the two daughters of the Dugu family in Jiangdong. Since you can treat us with genuine Qi, you must be a member of the cultivation world. You should have heard of our Dugu family in the cultivation world. "


    Wu Chen scratched his head a little embarrassed. "Sorry, because I was born in the wild, I didn''t know much about Xiuzhen. So... I really don''t know what Dugu family is. "


    "In fact, there is no Dugu family." The elder sister laughed at herself, "our Dugu family was destroyed by a group of mysterious people a few months ago. As prisoners, our women were taken away and sold. What happened in the future... "

 Chapter 279

    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, "that is to say, your Dugu family has been destroyed? In that case, what are they doing for? "


    "There is an artifact in Jiangdong, called dragon scale shield. It is a treasure handed down by the immortal in ancient times and has been protecting Jiangdong." The elder sister laughed at herself and said, "it''s just because of the treasure that we have been targeted, that we have something later. It''s said that those guys claimed to be from the Empire, and my father was killed before they could make it through ten moves under their people''s hands. "


    Empire!


    Wu Chen once again heard the name that made his heart panic. As for this empire, he has never heard of it in the western world. Although there are many large powers in the western world, he dares to bet that he has no news about it before!


    But now that things have happened, he can only take a step at a time. The problem that must be solved now is how to deal with the two sisters.


    "Well, I see. It happens that I have a little trouble with the Empire." Wu Chen said faintly, "I killed one of their generals, named the magician Charles, so now the Empire should also be looking for me."


    Wu Chen sighed, "I can''t protect myself now. Since you two are lucky enough to escape, I''ll leave here and find a safe place to live. I''ll give you a sum of money to do something with ease. "


    "No way!" My sister suddenly roared, "bang" to kneel down on the ground again, and cried out: "please take us two, let''s saddle up for you. From now on, our life will be yours, as long as you avenge us! "


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile, "can I avenge you? I think the best way is to let you revenge yourself. You two, you should have some skills, too? "


    Sister Dugu shook her head and said to Wu Chen awkwardly: "Sir, our Dugu family has a special requirement. We women are not allowed to learn Gongfa. We can only become a tool for marriage between the family and other families. So... "


    At this point, the two sisters look a little dim.


    Wu Chen thought it over carefully. The two sisters'' bodies were obviously suitable for cultivation. However, his own skill was absolutely not suitable for them, and it was impossible to swallow the magic formula. It was a skill with awe inspiring evil intention, and even Wu Chen himself was a little disgusted.


    But what should I do with them?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to die. One of the skills recorded in the Sutra of Shengnong was the skill practiced by yaozun himself. His main function was to cure and assist in alchemy. In this way, I can try to instill this skill into two people, so that they can refine pills for themselves or become their own assistants.


    This method is by far the most reliable and reasonable one!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help saying to them: "I have a set of skills here, but I don''t have any particularly powerful attack power. It''s just that it can be cured by other people, and it mainly plays an auxiliary role. Are you willing to learn? "


    "Of course


    As soon as the two sisters heard Wu Chen''s words, they were very excited. No matter what kind of practice, as long as they can become practitioners, it is more important than anything!


    You know, although they are the blood of Dugu family, they have no ability to protect themselves. If Wu Chen could teach them, it would be great!


    "Yes, but I don''t know your names yet."


    "My name is Dugu Xiaoying. This is my sister. My name is Dugu Xiaohan." Dugu Xiaoying smiles at Wu Chen Tiantian and bows, "from today on, our two sisters are Mr. Feng. Our life is yours! "


    Wu Chen waved his hand again and again, "I can''t afford it, but if you want, you can stay here and help me make pills. One day, when I find out the Empire, I will avenge you both


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    "No, sir. If you don''t dislike me, please call me Wu Chen later." With a smile, Wu Chen immediately handed over his skill to the two of them: "this is an auxiliary skill handed down by the medicine master in ancient times. It''s called Xinghui Jue. Although its attack power is not so strong, it still has the power to destroy heaven and earth when you really cultivate the power of yaozun. "


    With these words, Wu Chen introduced this skill into their minds with his two fingers.


    "Now I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You should run this dharma to see what effect it will have." Wu Chen sighed, "if you can, I can teach you alchemy tomorrow. If you upgrade earlier, you will be able to fulfill your wishes earlier. "


    Dugu Xiaoying and Dugu Xiaohan nodded, sat on the ground with their knees crossed, and began to operate according to the skills in their memory. Wu Chen stares at the two sisters carefully and finds that they can directly absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and then transform it into their own bodies.


    And it''s just a moment when they sit down and practice their skills! Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of the sin he suffered when he first learned that skill.


    After all, I am a wild path, and all my meridians are developed by myself. How can I compare with the talent of the children of other families? What''s more, what the two sisters are learning now is not some domineering skills.


    Soon, Wu Chen felt the change in Dugu Xiaoying. He found that the elder sister seemed to be much stronger than her. Her spiritual power was formed almost instantly, and her purity was not much worse than her own!


    This is the real practice!


    Wu Chen can''t help but sigh. Looking at Dugu Xiaoying, who has come back from her cultivation and has a look of surprise, she waves her hand to show her not to speak, which startles Dugu Xiaohan.


    After about half an hour, Dugu Xiaohan came out of his cultivation. Although sweating, but look at her happy look, it is also obvious that the success.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "now you two are no longer ordinary people. Maybe tomorrow I can teach you alchemy! "


    "Thank you again, sir!" Two people kneel on the ground and kowtow to Wu Chen, which makes Wu Chen a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 280

    "All said, don''t call me Mr. again. If you''re really not used to it, just call me boss." Wu Chen laughed triumphantly, "I think it''s a very proud thing to let two beauties call me boss."


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt the wind blowing behind him. Looking back, he found that Li Xiaoxi appeared behind him, staring at him like an angry tigress¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, you feel very proud, don''t you?"


    As she said this, Li Xiaoxi grabbed Wu Chen''s ear, twisted it 180 degrees, and said to the two Dugu sisters, "you go to my room to change clothes. I''ll go to dinner later. I''ll clean him up first."


    The two Dugu sisters were stunned and immediately began to laugh. They also understood the relationship between Li Xiaoxi and Wu Chen. Originally, they wanted to repay Wu Chen with their own body, but now it seems that it''s better not to.


    "What? Have you gone with the wind? " Li Xiaoxi angrily released her hand and said with some jealousy, "Wu Chen, I can warn you that my heart is very small. I can only allow you to have one more person besides me. If you have two more, I won''t agree!"


    Wu Chen then understood what Li Xiaoxi was for. It turned out that she was jealous after making trouble for a long time. In this way, she also had her own heart.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly hugs Li Xiaoxi in his arms, and suddenly sucks and kisses Li Xiaoxi, which seems to be extremely overbearing. After a long time, Li Xiaoxi is about to fork out, he just let her go.


    "What? Now believe me? "


    "You know how to bully people." Li Xiaoxi sighed and said to Wu Chen, "what do you think? Do you want these two girls to stay here all the time? "


    "Of course not." Wu Chen smiles, "did I tell you about the pharmaceutical factory before? I think it''s appropriate for both of them to go there. As it happens, I also want to teach them alchemy. In this way, I can save a lot of time to do other things. "


    Li Xiaoxi nodded thoughtfully and said to Wu Chen, "just now someone sent a big Dan stove to baicaotang, saying it was for you. Do you know what happened?"


    Wu Chen immediately responded that it was Ouyang LAN who sent the stove to him. He nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll deal with this. Later, after we have finished eating, let the two girls come to the courtyard and I will teach them alchemy. "


    Li Xiaoxi couldn''t help but roll a white eye: "do you know that for you, I''ve sent my grandfather out. Just to make you less embarrassed! "


    "Oh, I see. Thank you very much."


    After a simple breakfast, Wu Chen let the two sisters come to the courtyard together. Of course, Wu Chen has prepared a lot of medicinal materials and alchemy furnace in advance for them to learn to use.


    "Now, I will teach you alchemy." Wu Chen took a deep breath and sighed: "as we all know, there are several different directions of practice in our practice world, one of which is alchemy."


    "What''s the matter with alchemy?"


    Wu Chen used his aura to light a fire under the Dan stove, and then threw several herbs in.


    "Alchemy is just a piece of medicine plus a fire, so that the most essential part of it is refined, and then refined into Dan medicine. Pills can cure diseases and kill people. So alchemy is also a science. "


    In fact, Wu Chen thought of these words temporarily. He didn''t even know the medical skills. How could he understand them? He just wanted to show himself in front of Li Xiaoxi and the Dugu sisters, which made him look very powerful.


    "So it is. I''ve been taught." Dugu Xiaoying listened carefully, and then suddenly asked Wu Chen, "well, boss, where should we start this alchemy?"


    "Under normal circumstances, in the eyes of ordinary people, there is a way called kneading pills, which are very unprofessional, and can not make all the efficacy of medicinal materials available. However, they are the same as the first step of alchemy, that is, refining the essence of Chinese medicine."


    Wu Chen smiled and handed some herbs to the two sisters. "You first try to extract the essence of the two medicinal herbs by yourself. Whether it''s the temperature or the heat, it''s up to you. Find out how you feel first. "


    After taking the medicine, the Dugu sisters began to use the alchemy furnace to refine the medicine, but they soon found that it was not an easy thing.


    The moment Dugu Xiaohan put the medicine in, the intense heat and flame burned the medicine to waste. Let alone refined, the herbs themselves have disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Chen smiling without a word, looking at really something alone, found that the woman had two sons, not only did she not destroy the medicinal materials, but also extracted some essence from it.


    Although, in doing so, she also wasted this medicinal material, after all, it did not achieve the ideal effect, but it was not easy to reach this level without training.


    The reason why Wu Chen was able to use it directly was because of the particularity of his skill, that kind of heaven and earth spiritual power could better control the fire when the herbs were refined, so relatively speaking, Wu Chen didn''t need to work hard to do it well.


    But these two sisters are not the same. They have no foundation and are not dependent on each other. It''s not easy to do that.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll see how I refine it."


    With that, Wu Chen opened the Dan stove, threw a medicinal material into it, and then quickly used the fan in his hand to control the fire and the direction of combustion.


    After a while, the surface temperature of these herbs is relatively balanced. Because this time Wu Chen did not use his own skills to assist, he was relatively cautious and meticulous in every step.


    What''s more, the speed of extracting medicinal materials is much slower without the help of power method. But even so, Wu Chen was already an omnipotent God in her heart.


    Finally, after the herbs were refined, Wu Chen showed them, and he laughed with pride: "how about it? Now I understand, how to operate it? You two will practice here this morning, and I''ll come back to check


    "All right, boss." Dugu Xiaoying was obviously very interested in alchemy. He quickly picked up the herbs and began to refine them, while Dugu Xiaohan stood by to observe them carefully

 Chapter 281

    After explaining these things, Wu Chen went back to the room to practice, and realized what he had gained in the past two days. What he wants to do now is to try to improve his own level, but after a whole morning, he has never made any progress.


    "It seems that this practice can''t be carried out too quickly." Wu Chen couldn''t help sighing, and immediately looked at the time. It was afternoon - it was broken, and he had already forgotten the two girls!


    Wu Chen slapped his thigh, jumped off the bed and ran to the courtyard quickly.


    But when he arrived, Wu Chen found a scene that shocked him: Dugu Xiaoying had mastered the extraction of drugs, and after more than ten times of extraction, she was making constant progress.


    In contrast, with their own point of view, there are more than! Such a high talent is obviously a genius in medicine refining.


    But in contrast, Dugu Xiaohan, compared with her sister, did not find a single point. Not only a complete medicinal material was not refined, but it even made a mess around.


    However, Wu Chen did not show his dissatisfaction on his face. He said with a smile, "you two have worked hard. Xiaoying is doing well. Xiaohan, you should continue to work hard. "


    Dugu Xiaohan looks at Wu Chen wrongly. Suddenly he comes up to him and rubs Wu Chen''s arm back and forth with his plump and attractive body: "boss, can I change my skill. I think... It doesn''t seem to suit me very well. "


    "Xiaohan! Shut up


    Dugu Xiaoying was shocked when she heard her sister''s words.


    Now they are homeless. Relying on others, Wu Chen can teach them so many skills, which is enough to take care of them. But now Xiao Han is asking Wu chenti, which is a little too much!


    She is afraid that Wu Chen has a bad temper, so she blames Xiao Han. Who knows, Wu Chen even laughed: "well, in that case, I will agree to your request. Anyway... I don''t think you have much interest in refining medicine. "


    With that, Wu Chen stretched out his hand and said to Dugu Xiaohan, "now stretch out your wrist. I''ll feel what the channels in your body are like."


    Wu Chen was surprised. He found that he only saw that Dugu Xiaohan could practice, but he didn''t think that her meridian was more suitable for practicing his magic formula!


    "OK, I''ll teach you a new move!"


    Wu Chen thinks that Dugu Xiaohan is definitely a plastic talent. Without any hesitation, he directly teaches Dugu Xiaohan the magic formula. Although this method is awe inspiring, it has no distinction between good and evil.


    It is the so-called use of regular, with the evil is evil. All things are like this, so is practice.


    Wu Chen orders Dugu Xiaohan to go back to his room to practice, while he teaches Dugu Xiaoying alchemy alone.


    It has to be said that Dugu Xiaoying''s Alchemy technology is really easy to learn. No matter what complicated and tedious knowledge Wu Chen teaches, Dugu Xiaoying can quickly master it in a short time.


    With this hand alone, Wu Chen can be sure that she is the successor she is looking for.


    In just one afternoon, Dugu Xiaoying could use Wu Chen''s knowledge to refine some simple and not very troublesome pills. If so, Wu Chen was already satisfied.


    In time, if Dugu Xiaoying continues to train, he will become his best assistant sooner or later!


    However, Wu Chen turned to think that he was not so good at teaching as the holy Sutra of Yao Zun. Whether he is a mediocre or a genius like Dugu Xiaoying, he and Dugu Xiaoying can learn from each other.


    Unconsciously, after a few hours, Wu Chen suddenly heard a crackling sound coming from the inner room. It must be that Dugu Xiaohan had finished her cultivation, or that she had successfully mastered the initial stage of this skill!


    Wu Chen rushed into the room excitedly, only to see a girl in her clothes... I don''t know when she broke her clothes just now, so that she is in such a state now.


    However, Wu Chen soon saw the difference between Dugu Xiaohan and before. At the moment, Dugu Xiaohan''s long hair was elegant and ethereal. What''s more, the color was rich and pure black.


    When Dugu Xiaohan opened his eyes, Wu Chen''s heart was once again shrouded in shock. Because he found two pupils in Dugu Xiaohan''s eyes!


    That is the legendary double pupil! The real visionary!


    When she saw that Wu Chen was staring at herself, and she didn''t wear any cloth, she couldn''t help shyly trying to find a way to get in.


    Almost subconsciously, Dugu Xiaohan waved to the quilt on the bed - the quilt flew over by itself! It''s like something''s pulling, directly covering her exquisite curve.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wu Chen walked slowly to Dugu Xiaohan and looked at her inner meridians for a moment, then sighed: "I didn''t expect that you were so gifted. I haven''t made any progress since I''ve been practicing this magic formula for so long. You''ve already reached the second level! It''s really more irritating than others


    Dugu Xiaohan looked at himself suspiciously, and then surprised Wu Chen: "really? Do I have such strength now? "


    "Congratulations, sister."


    Wu Chen took a look at the two sisters, suddenly pulled down his face and said seriously, "the thing is like this. Now that you have all learned Kung Fu, you can be regarded as one of the practitioners. I have to remind you of some things."


    "You should remember that although there are many ordinary people in this world, you have the ability to surpass them, but when you don''t hurt yourself, you should never easily commit murder or do something unjust."


    Wu Chen sighed, "if you two let me find out later, I will clean up the door myself!"


    The two sisters looked at each other and saw the seriousness of the matter from Wu Chen''s expression. They simply nodded and said, "it''s natural, because we must follow you in the future. We will do what you ask us to do."


    After listening to their protection, Wu Chen nodded at ease. After all, the two girls are kind-hearted and should not do anything wrong.

 Chapter 282

    "Well, in that case, you two can go back to Lvshui village with me. I still have a lot of things I want you to do for me in the future. "


    "Green water village? What is that place? "


    Dugu Xiaoying looks at Wu Chen in bewilderment. After all, at present, the two sisters have always thought that Wu Chen is the big boss in the city, and have never considered that Wu Chen is an ordinary countryman.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded and laughed: "it''s where I live, where I develop and start my own business. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you there, even those people are not so easy to find


    Originally, the two sisters had no opinions about where they were. Now after listening to Wu Chen''s words, they are full of expectations for this green water village.


    After taking them back to the village, Wu Chen did not dare to stay at the entrance of the village. After all, these two charming beauties suddenly appear in the village. If they are seen by some boring villagers, what rumors will they make up.


    So Wu Chen took them back to his farm.


    Now the construction of the farm has been gradually put on the agenda under the arrangement of Dr. Zhang. Of course, apart from eating and sleeping, Dr. Zhang spent most of his day doing research - especially the Lingquan water is a very rare and mysterious species for him.


    As soon as he entered the farm, he saw Cheng Jikuan adding feed to the poultry. It seems that after swallowing zhuyandan last time, he was radiant and in a good mood.


    "Uncle Cheng, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Jikuan saw Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, I''m not feeding them some feed. Don''t say, the native chicken is really obedient. They can eat as much as they like, and they can''t eat as much as they like. It''s quite different from ordinary chicken. "


    Suddenly, he turned his head to the Dugu sisters, hesitated and said, "Xiaochen... Are these two girls


    "Uncle Cheng, let me introduce you. This is Dugu Xiaoying. This is Dugu Xiaohan. He''s my helper." Wu Chen said to Cheng Jikuan with a smile: "we are now engaged in drug processing in our village. Xiaoying''s refining technology is very powerful."


    Originally, I thought that Wu Chen might have a wrong idea to bring these two sisters back. After all, Cheng Jikuan also knew that a young, promising, handsome and golden man like Wu Chen was very popular with girls, for fear that he would do something wrong to Qiao Yulan.


    However, Ji Kuan sees that the two girls seem to have only respect for Wu Chen, and there is no different emotion in their eyes. It should be that they are more attentive.


    At this time, Dr. Zhang and an unexpected person came to the farm together!


    "Well? Mr. Wu, you are here, too. "


    When Dr. Zhang saw Wu Chen, he seemed to be at a loss. After all, the people around him were Li Xiaoxi''s cousin, Xiaoyu.


    "Dr. Zhang, Xiaoyu." Wu Chen said a simple hello, look at the two of them should know that these two people should be in love.


    But this kind of thing is very normal. Dr. Zhang is young and talented. She is sure to be liked by girls like Xiaoyu. In addition, during this period of time, the cooperation between the founding group and them has become closer and closer, and Xiaoyu and Dr. Zhang have more time and opportunities to contact each other. It is quite normal for single men and few women to have sparks.


    "Mr. Wu, I have been studying a project recently. Since you are here, I don''t need to ask elder brother Cheng to tell me." Dr. Zhang pointed to the native chickens, and then said to Wu Chen, "I found that the spring water you gave me last time is also very beneficial to the growth of these native chickens. It can completely catalyze the growth of these native chickens, and there is no side effect like hormone at all, or even no hormone component, We just need to feed them with the mixture of our medicinal materials and spring water, which can fully meet their basic needs. "


    After listening to Dr. Zhang''s words, Wu Chen thought for a while. It''s a good idea, but it''s a bit expensive. After all - medicinal materials and Lingquan water are very precious things. Even if they are expensive, native chickens are just poultry. It is suspected that they are overqualified.


    "In fact, do you doubt that it''s a little overqualified?" Dr. Zhang laughed, shrugged and said, "I think you can come to a conclusion through our honey. Since our enterprise has such unique conditions, it should be used to take the high-end route. "


    Cheng Jikuan also understood it and echoed: "yes, Xiaochen, I see those natural and pollution-free poultry, which are packaged by some big companies. They are thousands of yuan. That''s really a huge profit! Although I don''t know anything, I understand what Dr. Zhang means. We can have a try! "


    "Have you experimented now?" Wu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at Dr. Zhang with burning eyes. "I want to get accurate results."


    Dr. Zhang''s words really make Wu Chen excited. If he can make his own breeding farm also take the high-end route, their industrial effect will be strengthened. In this way, the development of a natural organic farm and its classification industry will certainly attract more funds.


    Although I have Ouyang Lan''s huge sum of money in my hand, it is not suitable to use it. After all, that auction has a great relationship with me. So many entrepreneurs lost their lives there. Although the police didn''t find me, the massive flow of funds will still attract others'' attention.


    What''s more, it''s not the time to take out zhuyandan at all. Everything has to be considered in the long run.


    However, if this high-end route is promoted, it will certainly make its own strength stronger.


    "Of course."


    Dr. Zhang seemed to have expected Wu Chenhui to say so. He patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and winked at her. They were very intimate.


    Light rain understanding, quickly from the farm outside the car trunk will be a cage to take out. It contained nothing else but a fat native chicken.


    "Mr. Wu, please see, this is the native chicken I cultivated with Lingquan water and medicinal materials. It only took less than two weeks. It turns from a cub to an adult, and we''ll stew it to know what it looks like. "


    When Cheng Jikuan saw such a fat native chicken, he was salivating for a moment, so he took it to the backyard to deal with it. After a while, there was a pungent smell of chicken in the backyard, which was mixed with a faint smell of medicine!

 Chapter 283

    "Come and have a taste of this chicken. I think we''ve had enough dinner for such a big one."


    Cheng Jikuan warmly greets everyone to go there together. Of course, the Dugu sisters won''t eat. Because according to their own words, the women of their Dugu clan will not eat this kind of food casually because of their special constitution.


    Even sometimes, they don''t know what to eat and what not to eat, and choose to take manna directly!


    As soon as Wu Chengang ate the chicken, he felt the taste was very delicate, and even the smell of the chicken was very strong. This unique taste and refreshing effect is absolutely a kind of human best enjoyment!


    Dr. Zhang didn''t look too surprised. He had tasted it.


    "I just want to know one thing. If you use this medicine and spring water to feed chickens, can you work out how much money an average chicken needs to reach adulthood?"


    After thinking about it, Dr. Zhang immediately replied, "Mr. Wu, a chicken costs about 500 yuan. In this way, we can raise the price of native chicken to a higher level, or even set it to 1000. In this way, we can earn 500 yuan. "


    "In this case, we are participating in the high-end route, which means that there is no way to interfere with the normal market trend. We can even sell this native chicken as a special product."


    Wu Chen thought about it and found that the feedback after eating was quite good. Even Cheng Jikuan quietly took Dr. Zhang''s hand and repeatedly asked, "Dr. Zhang, do you still have such native chickens there? I want to take back one for my daughter


    At present, Wu Chen did not hesitate any more and said directly, "OK, from tomorrow on, all our feed will be changed to what Dr. Zhang said. Dr. Zhang, you have nothing to do. After all, you are the only one with more experience. "


    "It''s natural, it should be."


    Dr. Zhang nodded and said to Wu Chen awkwardly: "Mr. Wu, can you come out with me? There''s something I want to talk to you about alone. "


    "Good."


    Wu Chen looked at him and knew that it should be related to light rain. Otherwise, Dr. Zhang would not have shown such an embarrassed expression if it were about agriculture.


    Sure enough, as soon as Dr. Zhang and Wu Chen came out of the backyard, he said to Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu, can you lend me some money? I... I want to buy some presents for Xiaoyu. Her birthday will be in a few days. "


    "Good." Wu Chen directly took out a check and a pen from his arms, filled in a hundred thousand figures on it, handed it to Dr. Zhang, and said, "I want to talk about it with you, too."


    Wu Chen looked at the check and said, "this is 100000 yuan, even your salary."


    "100000? So much? " Dr. Zhang looked at Wu Chen in surprise, and then waved his hand again and again, "no, no, there are too many. Now the company is still in the development period. I have already said that as long as you let me study the spiritual spring, I will be satisfied."


    "Not much." Wu Chen sighed, "compared with your talent, this money is just like white paper. What''s more, I would like to say in advance that the company is still developing, so the treatment may not be able to go up. Let''s start with 100000 yuan a month. Later, when it''s better, I''ll give you a raise. "


    One hundred thousand a month?


    Although Dr. Zhang has read a lot and has a wide range of knowledge, he is still shocked to say 100000 yuan a month. Few agricultural workers like them can earn such a salary.


    What''s more, even a doctor may not be able to casually meet such an easy-going and generous boss! More importantly, he appreciates and trusts himself.


    As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant.


    If it turns out that he came here for the spiritual spring, now Dr. Zhang is completely focused on the green water village and Wu Chen. Although I''m a doctor, it''s my honor to be trusted in such a society which stresses qualifications!


    "Well, I will try my best." Dr. Zhang collected the check and said seriously, "Mr. Wu, I''m not very good at speaking, so you''ll see what I do in the future."


    Wu Chen knew that this kind of honesty, people are more sincere, what they say must be what. Moreover, even if you know that you are winning people''s hearts, you are still willing to believe it. Maybe it is this kind of people.


    With the protection of Dr. Zhang, Wu Chen was relieved of the situation here. Although this is the last one built, if this plan is really successful, it will easily become the most profitable industry.


    As it was getting late, Wu Chen took the Dugu sisters back to the building, arranged them in the guest room and let them live here.


    When Qiao Yulan came back home, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. When she saw the two beauties at home, she couldn''t help frowning and immediately looked at Wu Chen


    "What''s the matter with the two of them?"


    Dugu Xiaoying is a very high-ranking woman, she naturally can see the identity of Qiao Yulan. He quickly grabbed his sister, half knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said respectfully:


    "Take part, teacher. My name is Dugu Xiaoying. This is my younger sister, Dugu Xiaohan. She is a new apprentice of Shifu. Shifu is our life-saving benefactor. From now on, we will protect her safety. "


    Seeing this situation, Wu Chen could not help but feel relieved. If he explained it himself, it would take a lot of talking. However, Dugu Xiaoying had already explained everything clearly, which made him feel more relaxed.


    So Wu Chen took advantage of this and said, "it''s true. Xiao Ying is the most talented person I have ever seen in alchemy, and Xiao Han will go to the bee farm with you in the future. Her Kung Fu is very good. She should be able to protect you. "


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Xiaoying winks at his sister and finds a reason to hide in the guest room, leaving only Wu Chen and his wife.


    "What? Don''t you believe me? " Wu Chen looked at some jealous Qiao Yulan and gently held her in his arms: "these two girls were killed by their whole family since childhood... And they were trained to be slaves and sold like animals at the auction. I thought they were pitiful, so I saved them and taught them Kung Fu, which can protect you. You are my weakness. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, Qiao Yulan immediately looked at Wu Chen in shock: "why didn''t you say that earlier? They are so pitiful. I just... Oh, it''s all your fault!"

 Chapter 284

    "Well, just know now. I don''t think they''ll blame you. After all, from your point of view, what I do is not really convincing. "


    Wu Chen smiles, and then says to Qiao Yulan, "don''t be too tired these days. I think if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better have more rest. You must pay attention to your body. You can''t be exhausted all at once. Do you understand? "


    Qiao Yulan nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I know. I will pay attention. Thank you."


    "Look what you said, you are my man, and you want to say thank you to me? If you do that again, I''ll be angry. "


    The next morning, when Wu Chen woke up, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Who? What are you going to do in the morning? "


    As soon as he opened the door, he found Cheng Jikuan standing at the door.


    He looked flustered. It was obvious that something had happened. Wu Chen immediately thought of Cheng Yuanyuan, because the only one who can make Cheng Jikuan so anxious is his daughter.


    Wu Chen also thought that his speech was very strange, but he still said, "what happened to Yuanyuan?"


    "Ah! It''s all my fault. I heard Yuanyuan say before that some girls in her school had cold violence against her. At the beginning, I still thought that it was all children who made little trouble. There was nothing wrong with it! As a result, Yuanyuan got into a fight with others in the school, and now the headmaster and head teacher have asked me to go to the school to have a look. Wu Chen, I think you''d better go with me. I can''t handle this kind of thing properly... "


    "Uncle Cheng, you don''t have to go." Wu Chen frowned slightly and said seriously.


    Campus cold violence has always been a common phenomenon in China, most of the young people because they do not know how to respect others, and even do a lot of things that make others feel very embarrassed. If you don''t follow them, you will ignore this person.


    And they all form a small group. The person who is excluded from the small group will be rejected in every way.


    Wu Chen thought, probably because Cheng Yuanyuan studies well and looks beautiful, he should be envied by those girls.


    "You should be busy in the village now. I''ll take care of it. I''ll settle with you when she comes back. How did you become a father? Daughter out of such a thing you do not care! Do you know that campus cold violence is a very serious problem, which is likely to cause serious damage to children''s body and mind! "


    Wu Chen so angry, also let Cheng Jikuan feel more guilty. But he still took it as soon as he saw the good, sighed to Cheng Jikuan, "Uncle Cheng, I just said that, you don''t take it too seriously. I''ll take care of it. You''ll put it all on me. Yuanyuan is my sister. If someone bullies her for no reason, I will get justice for him! "


    "Well, Xiaochen, thank you. If it''s not for you, I don''t think I can handle it very well. "


    After that, Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan explained the situation here and rushed to the county.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to Yuanyuan''s middle school, but this time he appeared here as a parent to solve the dispute. So Wu Chen''s heart was somewhat uneasy.


    As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Wu Chen found a Maserati parked at the school gate.


    Wu Chen thought to himself that Yuanyuan middle school should be the so-called noble school. If there is such a car, it should be the child''s parents! Maybe... Is the object that I have to deal with today.


    Soon, Wu Chen went to the teacher''s office.


    He found that Cheng Yuanyuan was standing in front of the table, as if he had been wronged by something. Tears kept falling down, and there he had been writing a review.


    Wu Chen looked at Yuan Yuan''s performance, the head teacher sitting on the sofa, the gaudy bald man and his children. Wu Chen was a little angry.


    Although he doesn''t know what the situation is, the problem is very serious - Yuanyuan suffered from cold violence on campus, but now he is in trouble. Yuanyuan is only allowed to bear the consequences and write a review without asking another child to do it, even without any punishment!


    What''s more infuriating is that the parties are still talking and laughing there? This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable by Wu Chen!


    But now he can''t say anything, because he needs to know the real situation, and then save these accounts one by one, and then settle them in a unified way!


    No matter teachers or principals, as long as they dare to touch him, they must be severely punished.


    "Hello, teacher, I''m Yuanyuan''s brother. I heard that Yuanyuan has caused trouble on campus, so I want to come here to see what happened to the child?"


    "Oh, you''re the parent, at last! What''s the matter with Cheng Yuanyuan? Why don''t his parents show up? How could you send someone... To solve this kind of problem? "


    The teacher obviously wanted to say some other insulting words, but in the end he held back and used the word "you" instead. But Wu Chen recognized the deep meaning of the words. Maybe Cheng Yuanyuan''s life experience is not very good, and his family background is not good. In this noble school, he was not welcomed by these teachers and classmates.


    However, things do not have to do so absolutely!


    Wu Chen hated this kind of thing most in his life. He used a person''s family background and whether his parents were rich and powerful to judge whether a person was worthy of his respect. Wu Chen really couldn''t tolerate such a situation!


    What''s this called? This is what we call bullying! You can even call it a little worse, that is to say, the dog is strong and the dog''s eyes are low!


    In Wu Chen''s heart, teachers have always been regarded as a very noble profession, and it can even be said that teachers are worthy of his respect.


    However, in the ranks of teachers, there will still be many scum. Just like some other professions in the society, there are all kinds of exotic flowers, which is not surprising.


    But if a teacher goes too far, what will the students be like? Wu Chen can''t imagine it any more.


    "I''m sorry, head teacher. Yuanyuan''s parents are busy doing farm work at home. They can''t come to work. Our family is relatively poor, there is not so much time and energy to manage the child, so we can only put the child in school. Usually, we are always taken care of by our teachers, and we feel that our grades are still satisfactory. However, in this case, when we talk about our children going to fight, I want to hear what''s going on? If it is our children who make mistakes, I will not tolerate it¡°


    "But... If this matter has nothing to do with our children, I will never forgive some people!"

 Chapter 285

    Wu Chen''s words can not be described as a draw.


    When he said that, he was actually asking the teacher what was going on. But what he said was not reasonable, so the teacher was angry, his face was white, his teeth were clenched, but he could not say anything.


    "This parent, we are all parents, and I understand you very well. Well, let me tell you what happened - our child, when she was studying in the classroom this morning, your child interrupted her study. So, our children just said a few words to her, and then your children even fought against my children directly! "


    "Just say, how bad is this? Our child just persuades her not to let Cheng Yuanyuan disturb her any more. Cheng Yuanyuan goes crazy to beat our child. It''s hard to understand! "


    Wu Chen did not say anything, just nodded with a smile, and then continued to listen to him patiently.


    The bald man found that Wu Chen is a soft persimmon, very easy to pinch, and not as powerful as he said. He continued to say, "I say, this child''s discipline problem is a very serious thing. How can a child be good if your family lacks such a tutor?"


    "My child is always cute. It''s going to take an exam! She wanted to learn, but your children kept interfering with her, which means that we were beaten after a word; If we say a few more words, will we be killed? "


    "You talk nonsense! You''re spitting blood Cheng Yuanyuan slapped the table angrily and tore the review book clean. "If you talk nonsense like this again, do you believe I tore your mouth?"


    "Shut up Wu Chen slapped Cheng Yuanyuan in the face and roared angrily, "don''t you think your face is clean enough? Shut up and see how I can discipline you when I get home! "


    Cheng Yuanyuan didn''t expect that Wu Chen would really beat himself. He looked at him in amazement and couldn''t say a word. After a while, she suddenly fell to her knees and began to cry.


    "See? See! Is that your tutor? I said, the child''s tutoring is a very important thing. It''s impossible for you to be a brother, right? What are your parents doing to eat? "


    The man sneered: "I don''t say that they are too much. What farm work can be more important than the future of children?"


    "We don''t need you to talk about our family." Wu Chen said with a smile, "let''s talk about this child now. After all, this is what you said, not what I saw or what I learned. You are here empty mouthed and free to talk about our children. I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter with your children? "


    "Oh? Where does that start? " The bald man sneered and looked at Wu Chen contemptuously, "I said that we are so grown-ups. We should be responsible for ourselves when we speak! How can I see a child in the same way? What''s more, what I say is what I say. I never lie! Young man, you are insulting me. If you do, I will sue you for slander. "


    Wu Chen sneered: "I think we should explore something more practical, not just on the surface. As far as I know, in order to strengthen the management of each class, a surveillance camera is installed in the class. If so, I think there may be videos in the teacher''s computer! Then we''ll look at all the things in the morning again, and we''ll know what''s going on? Head teacher, I would like to ask if you have ever seen the surveillance video? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the head teacher turned pale. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen would mention it. The computer was on his desk, and he didn''t delete the videos from the surveillance cameras at all!


    Because, he did not expect that Cheng Yuanyuan''s parents would want to watch surveillance video.


    "Well... Well, our surveillance camera just broke down two days ago, and it hasn''t been repaired yet! I really have no way to watch that surveillance video. In some cases, I also listen to the students. In fact, I''m not very clear. "


    The head teacher tried his best to explain and argue for himself, and then did not hesitate to say something suspicious. However, this just gives Wu Chen an opportunity to make use of these things.


    "Oh, I said head teacher! Why do we listen to their nonsense like a child when we are so old? Children are not sensible, only the surveillance camera is the most powerful weapon. " Wu Chen deliberately emphasized the key point: "people need to pay attention to evidence in everything they do. If there is no evidence, how can I apologize to you? In that case, we will be wronged! "


    The girl who has been sitting on the sofa silent, suddenly cried out: "I mean, she disturbed my study, what can you do? We have money in our family. I can do whatever I want. Why do you mess with us? When it comes to surveillance cameras and videos, we just don''t have them! No, do you understand? "


    Wu Chen glanced at the girl and found that her dress was very fashionable, but her style was very much like that of the post-90s. This is a very non mainstream girl. At first sight, she is not of good quality.


    "Oh, sister, don''t get excited. Listen to my brother. I don''t think there is any misunderstanding between you in this matter? You are all classmates. You and Yuanyuan are in the same class. They should get along very well! How can you just say that others disturb you? Maybe Yuanyuan wants to tell you something? "


    All of a sudden, Cheng Yuanyuan yelled, "it''s clear that she stole my things, and she won''t give them back to me! They''ve been bullying me all the time. What do you mean when I disturb her study, she doesn''t study at all? "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. Has it developed to this degree? Now they dare to rob Cheng Yuanyuan!


    It doesn''t make sense. I really don''t pay attention to him as a brother! Wu Chen immediately made up his mind to let these people know that they are not easy to get into trouble!


    "What is it? Yuanyuan, let''s hear it. "


    "She robbed me of my notebook. If she didn''t give it back to me, she said I had a puppy love. Then she will pass on all my diaries to the whole school


    "Puppy love¡° Wu Chen looked at Cheng Yuanyuan in tears and laughter, "OK, you are promising now. Are you in love? Well, you have your brother''s style


    "Do you see it? Do you see it? Teacher, what does it mean that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked? That''s the best explanation! "

 Chapter 286

    Wu Chen smiles. Suddenly he feels a vibration coming from his mobile phone in his pocket. He takes it out and looks at it carefully. He probably glanced at the contents above, and then he had remembered all the things in it.


    When he put the mobile phone away again, he couldn''t help smiling


    "Mr. Liu Sanshui, I wonder if there is some kind of estrangement or misunderstanding between us? Why do you attack me crazily as soon as you see me? We''re talking about children now, and we''ll talk about you later, OK? Don''t rush to death! "


    "You, how do you know my name is Liu Sanshui?" The man suddenly laughed, "I see. You just sent someone to investigate me? No wonder entrepreneurs like me are among the best in our city. Even if it''s the stinky girl of the founding group, I don''t pay attention to her! "


    "The damned girl of the founding group?" Wu Chen sneered and didn''t say much, but the anger in his heart had reached the limit.


    This person can slander Cheng Yuanyuan, and even bully him. He has not yet reached the state of violence. But he actually said that his woman is a smelly girl? This kind of thing makes Wu Chen can''t bear any more!


    "Well, since you want to talk to me about children, let''s talk about it now." Wu Chen couldn''t help but go to his desk and pick up the notebook on the desk. "Teacher in charge, I''ll borrow your computer. I don''t know if I can?"


    Rather than consulting the head teacher, Wu Chen opened the notebook directly.


    He looked at the password above, and it took only two or three seconds to crack it. Even the head teacher didn''t see how Wu Chen did it.


    Soon, Wu Chen turned over the above surveillance video, "Yuanyuan, tell me the approximate time of that thing in the morning."


    "Six..."


    Before Cheng Yuanyuan finished speaking, Wu Chen shook his head, "no, I already know. Don''t bother."


    Said, Wu Chen first carefully looked at it, and then turned the notebook directly, put it in front of the head teacher and the man.


    "Take a closer look at the surveillance video above? If our children give a hand to your children, I don''t need you to say that I kneel down and apologize to you in person! However, if your child beat our child, and she made a mistake first... Well, Congratulations, Mr. Liu Sanshui, you will be removed from this city forever! "


    "You threaten me, how dare you threaten me?" Liu Sanshui burst out laughing, "do you know who I am? How dare you threaten me! What kind of character do you really think you are? OK, let''s have a look today. Let''s see what''s on this monitor! "


    Liu Sanshui has been trembling with anger, and his face has turned pale.


    However, although he was angry, he knew that his own children must have bullied other people''s children. Because, as far as the character of their children is concerned, they are not easy to get into trouble at all. They usually don''t even listen to their words.


    If it is really like what Wu Chen said, I really have to be responsible for this matter.


    At the moment, he began to murmur, who is this guy? Why do you feel so familiar? Since he dares to say such words, is he a man of great talent?


    Wu Chen obviously saw his mind and sneered, "don''t worry, I''m not a child of a big family or a rich second generation. I don''t have any background. You don''t have to worry about what kind of bad things I will do to you - but now we only ask for one thing, that is, to trace the truth and return our family''s innocence! "


    "If you are making a fuss and talking about this matter, I hope you will take your children out of sight from now on, or even out of the city, and don''t let Yuanyuan see you!"


    "All right, just look."


    Several people carefully looked at the contents of the monitoring, and found that the process of things was like this¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Yuanyuan returned to the class after work in the morning, because she was at the same table with the girl. Because Yuanyuan is sitting on the side of the wall, she can''t get in at all, so she can only get in through this girl.


    She first said something to the girl, and then saw the girl slowly raised her head and gave Yuanyuan a slap in the face!


    Wu Chen took a look at the girl''s mouth, and obviously said: bitch, I asked you to stand here for a while, can''t you hear me? Then you''ll never come in!


    When he saw it, his head was big. What''s the matter? Obviously, it''s just children''s little fights! But the girl''s unruly character is really enough, actually can do things so absolutely.


    Obviously, it''s a very small thing, and we have to do something about it.


    Wu Chen takes a look at Cheng Yuanyuan, who is crying there. It seems that she should be a coward, otherwise other children would have broken out.


    Maybe all this can be understood like this - because Cheng Yuanyuan studies well and is beautiful, many people are envious of her and even don''t like her. Because of a long period of cold violence or bullying, Cheng Yuanyuan gradually has a heart of resistance.


    She is also arrogant and does not admit defeat, so every time someone bullies her, she will resist.


    This kind of resistance seems to be quite reasonable, but in fact, it encourages these people''s psychology of deliberately bullying Cheng Yuanyuan


    Because she resisted, that means she will resist, so we think it''s more interesting! If there is no resistance like Cheng Yuanyuan''s, but what others say, they will feel meaningless and will not bully her any more.


    At best, ignore him or exclude her. In that case, maybe there will be less trouble.


    However, no matter what the matter is, Wu Chen must make a good deal with these people about this matter today! We should also let the people in this school know that ordinary children are not good bullies!


    Soon, the girl on the surveillance camera grabbed Cheng Yuanyuan''s hair and beat her cheek with her own book.


    After a while, she was beaten and yelled for pain.


    And some other little sisters see this situation, actually go up to Cheng Yuanyuan to embrace, hard pressed on the table, crazy kicking! And the mouth shape yells, "let you be stubborn with our elder sister, you try to be cheap again? Kill you Whore

 Chapter 287

    Wu Chen''s face is a little ugly, these are not simple contradictions between children, this has brewed into a campus violence!


    And... It''s a collective pull!


    He couldn''t help but look down and said to the head teacher, "I ask you to find all these children for me, as well as their parents. If this matter is not handled well, I will report it to the relevant departments in a moment! "


    With that, Wu Chen hesitated, and his face was cold and cruel: "after all, we are all civilized people. We can''t go too far. But I don''t know what the reputation of the school will be and I won''t care! Because you don''t care about our children any more, and I don''t have to waste my patience with you here! "


    What Wu Chen said was so loud that the head teacher had considered all the possible things that might happen next. However, what he thought in his heart was not to deal with this matter well, instead, he rushed to grab the laptop in front of Wu Chen!


    Now, just delete that surveillance video, it''s all over.


    Wu Chen is not an ordinary person. How can he let this guy destroy the evidence casually?


    He quickly put his laptop together, put his backhand behind him and sneered: "teacher in charge, I advise you not to do anything wrong. Now our children are suffering from school violence here. Do you know the seriousness of this kind of thing? If it is not handled properly.... "


    With that, Wu Chen took out the mobile phone in his arms and showed the screen to the public. The recording interface was displayed on it!


    "What you just said was recorded by me, which is different from this surveillance. I can say it''s the teacher in charge of the class. You are derelict in your duty. You even say that you are working together with your parents to bully the children of poor families? "


    Wu Chen pointed at the desk with his finger and sighed with a threatening sigh: "tell me, we are all adults. What are the consequences? Don''t you know? Do you want me to say more? "


    "I''ll... I''ll go now!"


    The head teacher was obviously frightened by Wu Chen''s words. He ran back to the classroom and called the students.


    Liu Sanshui''s face is very ugly, and his daughter Liu Huiru is also staring at Wu Chen angrily, her lips are constantly moving, obviously cursing something in a low voice.


    "I said, sir, can''t we do it privately? If a child is not sensible, don''t make things big. How much do you want us to give you With that, Liu Sanshui slapped Liu Huiru: "you are a black sheep, don''t you make an apology with your classmates? How dare you lie to me? Where do you make me look


    Liu Huiru first glared at her father, then yelled at Wu Chen loudly, "do you want me to apologize? How can I help you! Whore is cheap, is not beat, I also want to shave her face! Yes? Are you angry? If you are angry, you will kill me


    Wu Chen patted Cheng Yuanyuan on the back, looked at Liu Huiru and Liu Sanshui with great interest, and said nothing. It''s just like Liu Huiru''s effort to say a lot of words. She thought she could hurt the other party, but she hit him in the empty place. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "I think so. This kind of little whore just needs beating."


    At this time, a few girls also stood at the door of the office with disdain, staring at Cheng Yuanyuan with covetous eyes, as if they were going to hit her at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wu Chen gently to Cheng Yuanyuan smile, "it''s OK, there is a brother in, who bullied you, I will give you back justice.". I hit you just now for the sake of... Oh, does it hurt? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan also knows why Wu Chen beat herself, just to show them a play. She is so smart, how can she not understand? Now things have turned around and they are in the dominant position!


    "Child, your parents have not taught you... Don''t talk casually?"


    People couldn''t see how Wu Chen suddenly appeared at the girl''s side from a few meters away, but when they reacted, Wu Chen had already clamped the girl''s cheek with his powerful hand¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, she couldn''t say a word, and was pressed by Wu Chen into a mouth.


    Seeing this situation, the head teacher came to grab Wu Chen, "Oh, don''t be excited, this parent. She''s just a child. You can''t do this! What can I say? "


    Wu Chen sneered at the girl and said, "I hope you must remember that you can''t say anything casually in the future. Not everyone can offend at will. Do you think you are all the children of respectable people, and you can bully your classmates at will? "


    He looked around for a week and sighed: "it''s good to be fearless, but if you do too much, you can only bear the consequences."


    The head teacher even said: "everyone calm down. I''ve asked the parents to come here, and they will be here soon. Don''t get excited. If there''s something waiting for the parents to come, let''s try to solve it together. "


    Wu Chen is not a villain who deliberately causes trouble. Naturally, he understands this truth. He just feels annoyed because Cheng Yuanyuan is wronged here.


    What''s more, he has a sense of propriety. If he really beats the child, it will not be handled properly.


    After a while, all the parents came. One of the men stared at Wu Chen for a long time, but Wu Chen didn''t know him very well, so he didn''t give him a good look.


    Who knows, Liu Sanshui looked at the man excitedly, took the initiative to shake hands with each other, "Oh, it''s not president Chu, what a coincidence, I met him here."


    Who knows, that Chu total unexpectedly disgusted ground wrinkly brow, throw to open a hand directly, to Wu Chen respectful way: "big boss is good!"


    "Big... Big boss?"


    Wu Chen looked at the general manager of Chu. He seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Then, he also smiles: "do you know me?"


    "Of course, I know you, but it''s a pity you don''t know me." Chu general manager laughed, "my name is Chu Lingli, vice general manager of Wanbao group. You must not know me."


    "No... Mr. Chu, who is this man? You call him the big boss... "Liu Sanshui looks at Wu Chen in horror, as if he can''t believe his eyes at all. His memory fits with the person in front of him again." you are Wu Chen, chairman of Wanbao group! "

 Chapter 288

    No matter Liu Sanshui, even other parents and head teachers present were scared by Wu Chen''s identity. You know, now in the whole city, the most legendary is Wanbao group.


    Although Wanbao group was a very powerful group before, it is far from developing as rapidly as it is today. It can even be said that it is constantly rising and developing towards Super enterprises.


    But all this benefits from a man, or a young man - a few months ago, he was just a poor boy in the countryside. But I don''t know why, Wu Jing actually abdicated. As a result, after Wu Chen took control of the group, the whole group took on a new look!


    If Wu Jing founded Wanbao group, the leader who really gives the whole company soul is Wu Chen, a very powerful and resourceful young man.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that his identity would be exposed so soon. You know, he wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger to scare these people.


    Now, however, it seems that there is no chance.


    After knowing the situation, these parents were terrified. No matter whether their children are right or wrong, this matter must be considered in Wu Chen''s position!


    You know, Wanbao group is not something they can easily offend in this small city. What''s more, they have heard that there are still underworld forces behind the Wanbao group.


    These parents were so scared that they made amends, and some even knelt down with their children! Things that were thought to be very difficult to solve were solved casually. However, this is good, leaving a lot of trouble.


    After confirming that everything was settled, Wu Chen said goodbye to Cheng Yuanyuan and promised to take her out for a big meal. However, he found that Liu Sanshui also followed him, walking behind him.


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to call a taxi back to the village, Liu Sanshui ran over and said, "Mr. Wu, don''t be angry with me, OK? You see my family business is all here, and then... I have cooperation with your company, I hope you can give me face, just let me go? In the future, I will definitely tell our family that Liu Huiru will take good care of Cheng Yuanyuan and never let her suffer any injustice! "


    Wu Chen looked up at him, silent, and then pointed to the roadside Maserati, puzzled and said: "is this your car?"


    "Yes, yes."


    After he nodded, he clapped his hands and sighed: "in fact, today''s things are serious, and it''s really not serious if it''s not serious. It''s all up to you to do it yourself."


    With that, Wu Chen pointed to the Maserati and said, "what the hell is this car? Is it in my way to put it here? "


    After hearing this, Liu Sanshui turned his eyes and ran away without hesitation. He bought a big hammer from the hardware store near the school. He raised the hammer in his hand, looked at Wu Chen nervously, and immediately smashed the hammer on his luxury car!


    Each hit, Liu Sanshui''s cheek on the violent twitch. You know, it''s not smashing the car at all, it''s more like smashing his life!


    This Maserati is his favorite, and he often goes out to boast about it. How can he not feel heartache if he just smashes it like this? But for their own future, in order not to lose the survival conditions, they must do so!


    "Come on, don''t break it." Wu Chen sighed, "you see, the attention of people around you has been attracted by you. What else do you want me to do? You''re not the one who pissed me off, you know? "


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly showed an inexplicable smile, "I tell you, the chairman of Li Guo group is my woman. In the future, pay attention to my words. I can let bygones be bygones. But what you do in the future determines how you live in the future! "


    Liu Sanshui looked at his scarred car and Wu Chen, and suddenly knelt down to the other side: "boss Wu, you must believe me, I will never make such a mistake again. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future, and I will never disobey you! "


    "Believe me, I have no malice, and I''m not a member of the dark forces. What I do is business. Don''t be so nervous, OK?" Wu Chen nodded and said, "in the future, you will follow me. I promise you have meat to eat. But, I don''t want to let the people around me suffer any more grievances, do you understand? Cheng Yuanyuan is the daughter of my adoptive parents and my sister, do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    After everything is settled, Wu Chen refuses Liu Sanshui''s request to invite him to dinner to apologize and goes back to the village.


    This is the first day of the reform of their chicken farm. There must be no mistakes. They must be present to supervise. After all, it''s about a lot of plans for the next step.


    As soon as he got back to the chicken farm, which was only a few hours after he left, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere here - Cheng Jikuan yelled in a rage, while Dr. Zhang frowned, as if he was looking for something.


    Wu Chen''s heart can''t help a clatter, bad, this is an accident!


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered? There''s no steady look at all. "


    Dr. Zhang sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on. Just after feeding the chickens with herbs this morning, several chickens suddenly fell to the ground and died! And I don''t know what''s going on. " Dr. Zhang picked up the chickens on the ground and said, "look, boss, that''s all."


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and looked carefully. He found that the chickens were a little different from the common ones. From the point of view of the method of death, they were obviously poisoned!


    "Is someone drugging?"


    Dr. Zhang nodded, "yes, I just passed the test and found that there was rat poison in the food we fed. Uncle Cheng won''t do that, and the two girls... Obviously can''t either. "


    Wu Chen now fully realized the seriousness of the matter, he said angrily: "that is to say, without our knowledge, someone would poison our native chicken? And poisoned so many chickens? "


    "Yes, if we don''t find out what went wrong or who poisoned us, I''m afraid the loss will be more than that!"


    Wu Chen thought for a moment and found that it seems that no one can poison them... Is it?


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in his mind. That person is also the guy who is most likely to do bad things!

 Chapter 289

    Obviously, there is only one person who can do all this and is familiar with his whereabouts - Zhang Bing!


    Li Dafa obviously can not continue to fight against himself, and that person is not as extreme as he imagined, just a little bit worse in life. But it''s really Zhang Bing who''s crazy.


    "Uncle Cheng, I already know how to do this. Next, you say to the people in the village, it''s our improper way to let these chickens die, and show dissatisfaction with me in front of other people. "


    Wu Chen sneered: "if this person also saw it, he would feel very happy and even very happy because he let us eat shriveled. In this way, we just need to wait and see, and we can find the guy who drugged the local chicken. "


    Cheng Jikuan and Dr. Zhang carefully analyzed it and found that Wu Chen''s words were really reasonable. You know, the criminal psychology of normal people should be like this. If this guy still wants to revenge, he will not give up!


    In this way, the plan was carried out bit by bit according to Wu Chen''s arrangement. Soon, Dr. Zhang was found by others and asked him about it.


    Soon the whole village knew about Wu Chen''s failure in raising chickens. For a moment, some evil minded guys began to make crooked ideas, hoping to buy local chickens cheaply through public opinion.


    But to my surprise, Wu Chen never responded,


    Of course, after hearing the news, Zhang Bing, just as Wu Chen said, was blinded by the joy of victory and the pleasure of revenge. He even wanted to go there again!


    But he didn''t expect that Wu Chen was waiting for him here all the time!


    In the evening, Zhang Bing once came to the chicken farm. But this time, he also brought a lot of drugs. He believed that Wu Chen and his family would feed some immune antibodies to the chickens, but it didn''t matter. They would be fine when they took more poison.


    In the early years of Zhang Bing, he did a lot of sneaking things, so he easily opened the door here and successfully touched the chicken house.


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Bing, the local chickens yelled. It was obvious that they knew Wu Chen and also knew who other people were.


    In particular, Zhang Bing only finished his medicine yesterday, but he came back today. How can they not be afraid? Those people are beyond our understanding. Zhang Bing wants to kill chickens!


    At this time, has been a big hand suddenly hit him on the back of the neck above, a moment to knock him to the ground. Even he didn''t have time to hold the medicine in his hand, so he completely fainted.


    When Zhang Bing woke up again, he found that he was already in the backyard of the farm and was tied to a stool. He couldn''t move.


    "Just tell me what''s going on?" Wu Chen sneered and shook the bag with the rat medicine, "how dare you act wildly on my site and still use the medicine? Who gave you the courage? "


    As soon as Zhang Bing saw that things had come to light, he simply put on a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He yelled at Wu Chen: "what''s the matter? You''re not convinced, are you? If you''re such rubbish, you should die in business. Your daughter-in-law can''t afford to support you. She can only moan in front of me at that time... "


    Looking at his disgusting appearance and vulgar words, Wu Chen could not help scolding him for a moment. But in the end, he held back, because he thought of a more important thing¡ª¡ª


    Ordinary people can''t easily get the news that they want to reform. How did Zhang Bing know?


    "How did you know we were going to change feed?" Wu Chen looked at Zhang Bing puzzledly, "if you say it quickly, maybe we still have room for negotiation. But if we don''t talk about it, we can only talk about it on its own. I can''t control what''s missing from you at that time. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Bing laughed loudly, "do you know that I didn''t mean to do this thing at all. I haven''t done such immoral things for a long time. It''s not because there is a mysterious man who asked me to do it for him, and then... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Bing''s face showed a strange smile. His smile was very happy, just like something happy happened. But Wu Chen immediately responded - the boy was killed!


    What''s more, the murderer must be under the eye now.


    But he looked around, and then looked at Zhang Bing, and found that there was no news in the neighborhood, let alone human figures, and few ghosts were found.


    Wu Chen was a little lucky. He put his finger in front of Zhang Bing''s nose to test his breath. As a result, he found that the boy was dead


    But who is it? Is it possible for ordinary people to see their own hiding skills and use such techniques to kill people and take their lives?


    Wu Chen knew that he had really met a master this time.


    But if people die here, the problem is very serious - how can we deal with it? Directly buried? Obviously, Zhang Bing can''t do it. Although Zhang Bing is a bad rascal in the eyes of the public, he still has his own brother. If he suddenly disappears like this, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    Instead of this, let Wu Chen play Zhang Bing, to accompany the person who instructed to master some new things. That''s how you get rid of yourself. And on the current situation, it is urgent to deal with this matter, even without delay!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help calling xira and asking him to deal with the matter for himself.


    Soon, Sheila became Zhang Bing and went to exchange ideas with his friends, pretending to travel and borrowing some money from others,


    For nothing else, because Zhang Bing, a little gangster in the village, was very popular and had a say.


    "Finished, this guy is here from now on, the real murderer has not been caught, I always feel a little uneasy..."


    While burying Zhang Bing''s body in the village''s mass grave, Wu Chen felt that his back was always covered with cold skin.


    However, my mind is still full of questions in my mind, what kind of situation in the end, so that Zhang Bing can be unscrupulous to come in?

 Chapter 290

    Wu Chen turned to think that although Zhang Bing usually does many evils, he is just stubborn. There are always some devious ways. He can''t be punished to death!


    Now he can freely attack his fellow villagers, which is likely to threaten his relatives and friends. If Wu Chen''s own place becomes unsafe, what is his constant effort for?


    However, up to now, Wu Chen can be sure that this person must be a practitioner, or his ability must be above himself - it is very likely that Lou Qianyu and his friends secretly attack him!


    However, it is unlikely that, after all, Ouyang LAN has been paying attention to the trend of Ouyang Xinye, and it is impossible that there is no news at all. What''s more, once Lou Qianyu gives his hand, he won''t beat around the bush like this. After all, he can kill him when he faces him.


    What on earth is that?


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of a very important thing, which he should have noticed before, but which he had ignored all the time¡ª¡ª


    "Dr. Zhang, can you show me the bodies of those dead chickens again? I think I should know what''s going on."


    Wu Chen carefully looked at the chicken carcass sent by Dr. Zhang, and unexpectedly had a very unexpected discovery: after the death of a normal poultry, the spirit in its body will not dissipate immediately, that is to say, the weak electromagnetic field will also exist for a period of time.


    However, the soul track of every local chicken that died accidentally seems to have been emptied by people! It''s very likely that the so-called mouse medicine is not the real cause of their death, and that medicine is probably just a cover!


    This means of concealing people''s eyes and ears... Is it someone who is practicing soul skills? Wu Chen immediately thought of Dugu Xiaohan, but she practiced swallowing magic formula, so she should not absorb the weak spirit of this native chicken to strengthen herself?


    But for the sake of safety, Wu Chen still called Dugu Xiaohan over. Some words or conclusions can only be confirmed after seeing them at that time.


    Dugu Xiaohan''s personality originally belongs to that kind of careless. Especially after living in the countryside, I became a good sister with Qiao Yulan. I followed her every day to protect her and fight with her. Soon I became a passionate girl.


    Qiao Yulan also likes this girl very much, so Wu Chen doesn''t believe that she will do this kind of thing.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Wu Chen looks at Dugu Xiaohan, who is in a hurry. Her innocent face dispels most of Wu Chen''s doubts. Even though she practiced that kind of skill which was inclined to the devil''s way, it was not affected at all, which is why Wu Chen believed that it was not her.


    "I just want to see how you are doing."


    Wu Chen stretched out her hand and took the initiative to hold her slender hand. She used her own spiritual power to feel the power in her body. Between the tentacles, Wu Chen was slightly intoxicated by the feeling of smoothness, but it was not easy to express that feeling. After all, he was his own man.


    But it has to be said that Dugu Xiaohan''s shy appearance is easy to attract men. Even Wu Chen is no exception.


    Ignoring Dugu Xiaohan''s appearance, Wu Chen carefully observes her every move and finds that she has no other power. It''s all the supernatural power of heaven and earth absorbed through the Tona method taught by him.


    Swallowing magic formula was originally a magic way, but it was practiced by Dugu Xiaohan and became a pure skill. There was no other evil power at all.


    In other words, there is no so-called exclusive soul in Dugu Xiaohan''s body - who did it? Is it difficult for others to master the magic formula?


    But soon, Wu Chen ruled out this possibility. After all, the magic formula was inherited by the ancestor level characters in the form of projection. Look at that meaning, it should be that the power will be lost by inheriting once, and there will be no other inheritances.


    And the most important thing is, if the target of this guy is really himself, why should he take this opportunity to absorb the dead chicken soul? That kind of insignificant soul, the general heresy will not be in the eye.


    Just like drinking poison to quench thirst, it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will make people dependent.


    Wu Chen carefully observed the changes of spiritual power around him, and found that the power of the whole green water village was just a few, and there could be no other people. by the way! Is... Blood River?


    Last time, since Xuehe came here, Wu Chen placed him in a relatively hidden place in the back mountain for him to practice. Of course, having Liu Huimin watching him there can also prevent him from doing anything bad.


    All the time, Liu Huimin and Wu Chen did not give any feedback about the blood River, so Wu Chen was relieved of him. But this time, he turned his eyes to the blood river.


    After all, Xuehe''s ability in front of Wu Chen has always surpassed Wu Chen''s. even if he did this kind of thing, Wu Chen would not feel any strange.


    As soon as he arrived at Houshan, Wu Chen saw Xuehe sitting on a hillside, far away from Liu Huimin and Bai Hu. He seemed to be afraid that he would hurt the innocent because of his wrong cultivation.


    Feeling Wu Chen''s coming, Xuehe immediately opened his eyes and looked at Wu Chen. His eyes were filled with indifference and a little vigilance.


    "It''s you?"


    After seeing Wu Chen, Xuehe was relieved and sighed: "fortunately, it''s you."


    As soon as Wu Chen listened to him, he asked eagerly, "what happened to you in these days when I was away?"


    When Liu Huimin heard Wu Chen ask about it, her face became very strange, as if there was something terrible to say.


    "Well, I don''t know if you''ve found anything strange recently." Xuehe said sternly to Wu Chen, "but I can tell you very responsibly that since you last entered this cave in Houshan, the things inside... Are a little dishonest."


    Wu Chen took a wary look at Xuehe and found that his reaction was not so strong. Then he asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Xuehe sighed: "don''t worry, I''m not greedy for your skill. I''ve seen it now. I know it''s yaozun''s tomb. But the point I want to say is not here. It''s the python. "


    Wu Chen immediately thought of the python suppressed under the mountain and looked at him in surprise, "do you mean... The python is coming out?"

 Chapter 291

    "Of course not." Blood River rolled a white eye, "you''re OK to say, I don''t know when you went to this place, anyway, now that Python has been injured, there is no strength, obviously can''t suppress the following things."


    Wu Chen stared at Xuehe in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears at all. He hesitated for a long time and said, "what you mean is that the python is not a fierce beast at all. It''s a repressor!"


    Xuehe shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and sighed: "otherwise? Do you think it has nothing to do and has to stay there for thousands of years? "


    With that, he took out a piece of white paper from his arms, which indicated a lot of information in black and white. One of the most important is about Yao Zun turning his hands over to cloud and covering his hands with rain. He accepted a mysterious race called "Yin clan".


    It is said that this kind of hermit was born to hunt and kill human beings. They were extremely fierce. They specially drank human essence and blood, and even devoured all kinds of souls as sustenance to survive.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen fully understood why his chicken farm was targeted. I''m afraid that even the soul of Zhang Bing has been devoured by the hermits!


    "That is to say, they have been suppressed. And this person is Yao Zun himself? "


    Blood River puzzled looking at Wu Chen, "that is to say, at present, you don''t know anything? Even Yao Zun didn''t tell you such an important thing? "


    Wu Chen looked at the blood River and suddenly laughed, "I''m sorry, I don''t know who Yao Zun is. I haven''t seen him at all. On the contrary, I almost lost my life in it."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s important - they''re coming out!" It seems that Xuehe really doesn''t care whether Wu Chen has been inherited or not, but he says to Wu Chen in a hurry and panic: "if you don''t think of a way, once the hermits get out of trouble, they can''t help us, but the villagers in your village will definitely suffer!"


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s face became very ugly. He made a silent gesture and immediately said with a smile, "it''s no longer necessary. I think I already know what those guys look like - because they''re coming out of it!"


    Xuehe looked up at the deep cave in surprise, and found that there was no sound in it, even empty and frightening.


    "That is to say, they are coming out?"


    Although Xuehe seems calm now, his tightly twisted hands show his inner tension all the time.


    Wu Chen shook his head and waved his arm. He had a simple blood red sword in his hand.


    After having the soul of the sword, the power and deterrence of the blood drinking sword have become stronger and stronger. Even one third of Wu Chen''s power comes from the blood drinking sword.


    "It''s already here."


    Wu Chen holds a knife in both hands and puts the cold blade upright in front of his eyes, making the start of a warrior''s battle.


    And the next moment, the strong and incomparable killing in an instant better than the cold mountain wind, bone piercing and cold, swept to Wu Chen and others.


    I saw a dazzling flash of light, issued a sharp air blast sound, fuzzy black figure like lightning splitting the void towards Wu Chen and Blood River and so on!


    When they got closer to Wu Chen, he found out what the so-called hermits were - their hands were knives, their legs were like insects, but their bodies were like monsters.


    The curved blade connecting the joints of their hands seemed to break through the limitation of time and space in an instant. It suddenly appeared in front of Wu Chen''s body and killed him.


    And at this time, their distance is very close, there is no way to retreat!


    But Wu Chen seemed to be ready. He raised his arm sideways, and the cold blood drinking knife in his hand suddenly rose. He bumped into the machete strangely and surely - maybe, it''s more accurate to describe it with exoskeleton.


    Sharp blade across the bone knife, while making a gruesome sound, burst out a dazzling spark!


    Wu Chen, who holds the blood knife, is naturally fearless. With a sneer, he does not hesitate to wield the knife - the blood light splashes. He only hears a dull "bang", and the head of the hermit scouts falls to the ground!


    It seems that Wu Chen''s bravery also makes Xuehe fight high spirited, and also uses his own skills to aim at their incessant output. On the other hand, Liu Huimin had already been scared and ran around.


    "You go to protect Liu Huimin. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Wu Chen was surprised to find that after these hermits died, their other companions seemed to be able to feed back their thoughts about themselves. In this way, Wu Chen could not hurt them with the same move, let alone kill them.


    "In that case, we won''t last long."


    "No, seriously, these so-called hermits are too big to send their own elite troops." Wu Chen sneered, "they insist on giving their heads away. I have no choice but to accept them passively."


    I don''t know if I heard Wu Chen''s words, or if their original attack direction was not here, but after listening to him, this group of hermits came to the door¡ª¡ª


    This is the legendary poisonous milk?


    Wu Chen also feels a bit depressed. He just killed a lot of minions. I''m very happy. Unexpectedly, two tall and more powerful big guys rushed out!


    Their exoskeleton is still very sharp, almost in a moment, they can cut the tree in half!


    Xuehe sighed and said to Liu Huimin, "you stay in the wooden house with Bai Hu, and the rest will be left to us. We must pay attention to protect ourselves, otherwise, we have no way to save you! "


    "Good."


    After Liu Huimin and Wu Chen have been in contact for so long, they are not afraid of super power. So now when she saw these hermits, she didn''t feel too scared. Instead, she thought of how to save herself for the first time and didn''t delay them!


    Soon, she got into the cabin, locked tightly, curled up in the corner, and her breathing voice lowered a lot for fear of attracting the attention of those guys.


    After Liu Huimin hid, the hermits in front of Wu Chen and Xuehe rushed to the ground like a tide. Wu Chen roughly counted it, at least dozens of hermits appeared here!

 Chapter 292

    Wu Chen and Xuehe are back to back, guarding each other''s back. By doing so, they avoid being attacked by the enemy, and they all know each other. That''s why they have to stand with their backs together here.


    "If I told you that what we see now is the weakest and weakest, even worse than slaves in that world, what would you do?"


    "Just look at it."


    Wu Chen smiles, takes the initiative to meet the enemy, and raises his blood drinking knife. It''s just a knife. It''s shocking for him to go to the leader of the Yin clan.


    In an instant, the blade went straight to the head of the scout leader. He was a little afraid before, but now he didn''t have it. On the contrary, he felt like playing a game when he cut it.


    "Isn''t that cool?"


    Wu Chen burst out laughing. You know, he hasn''t competed with many equal things for a long time. In his heart, this inexplicable emotion and palpitation has been silent for too long, making Wu Chen now become no ambition.


    How could he not be happy to have this opportunity to show his talents again?


    Who knows, when Wu Chengang was ready to kill all sides, a strange whistle suddenly reverberated in the whole valley.


    It was this kind of whistle that made Wu Chen''s hair stand upright after listening to it. It''s not that the whistle is terrible, it''s that it can raise the fear from the bone marrow.


    The rest of the Yin people looked at each other and quickly pulled up the corpses of their companions. Except for the mottled blood, they took their companions away without any trace.


    "What''s the origin of these guys?"


    When Wu Chen watched the hermits leave, he was relieved and wiped his sweat. And the most real situation is - in the battle just now, Wu Chen has shaken his tiger''s mouth!


    "The Yin people are the cursed ancestors of the ancient times. It is said that they are very kind and simple, and they have the appearance that the gods are jealous and hungry. " Xuehe looked at the deep black hole thoughtfully and sighed: "who knows there is something unexpected in the sky. A young man and a God in their tribe fell in love with a girl at the same time. The girl finally chose this hermit. However, the God, regardless of his face, fought against the hermits and cursed them all. "


    At the moment, Liu Huimin, seeing that peace has returned outside, stands beside Wu Chen again. After listening to the story of Xuehe, she widened her eyes: "do you mean there are gods in this world?"


    "Of course..." Blood River Light looked at Liu Huimin one eye, said with a smile: "No


    Wu Chen continued to read on, and found that the amount of information recorded above was quite a lot¡ª¡ª


    After they became monsters, they became underground tribes and disappeared from people''s sight. The so-called sucking human blood is just a curse to them. They can only survive in this way.


    But there are still many benevolent hermits who choose poultry instead of human blood essence


    Wu Chen looked up at his farm at the foot of the mountain, thinking.


    That is to say, the one Zhang Bing met must be a hermit, and there was only one family in the village that raised poultry, so he was naturally targeted by these hermits.


    This is the reason why Lushui village has been living on agriculture and medicine for thousands of years, and has decided not to raise poultry. It should be the factor of this hermit.


    "The information you see is true and reliable." Xuehe pointed to the white paper in Wu Chen''s hand and said seriously: "these are all from Tianfeng secret records, which is also one of the few ancient books in the world."


    Wu Chen nodded, and suddenly remembered that he had been concerned about Yao Zun. He wanted to find the record about Yao Zun.


    However, after searching for a long time, no information was found.


    It seems that seeing Wu Chen''s thoughts, Xuehe suddenly laughs, "do you want to find information about yaozun? Don''t look. It''s impossible here. You may not know that as long as you write down the name of Yao Zun, he will feel something. That''s why it''s called "that God."


    Soon, he saw it all.


    When the hermit revolted, immortal Gu Yu used his pet to suppress these monsters. And millions of years later, his pet has become a peerless old monster, and the hermits are also gradually emerging in this world.


    In order to thank Yao Zun for not making a big mistake, the head of the Yin clan himself proposed to return to the underground world. I also promised Yao Zun that I would never fight him or his descendants in this life¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen suddenly woke up. This is the reason why the group of hermits were suddenly called back just now? When I came out of the tomb, I was not attacked by the snake!


    It turns out that everything is because he is Wu Chen, the descendant of immortal Yao Zun Gu Yu!


    After connecting these information together, Wu Chen suddenly found that there are only two aspects to know about Gu Yu''s whereabouts and his unfinished words in this world.


    One is the sky python, and the other is the group of underground hermits.


    Obviously, neither of the two is easy to get into.


    "Liu Huimin, don''t say anything about today. If others ask what happened in the mountains, you can tell them that there are two tigers fighting each other. Do you understand? "


    Liu Huimin nodded seriously: "I know!"


    Blood River shrugged helplessly and sighed: "it''s useless for you to do this. The seal of the hermits has been loosened. They will come out again sooner or later. If you really let the hermits run into the people in the village then. "


    "No matter how much you hide, all your previous achievements will be wasted."


    Wu Chen naturally knows this truth, so he can only guarantee that he will not be known now and will not cause their panic. As for other aspects... The best solution now is that Wu Chen himself enters the underground world to find out!


    "Now I can only hide for a while, until I come back from the underground world." Wu Chen took a serious look at Xuehe: "I don''t know who you are or where your news comes from. If you really think of my salvation, come with me. Otherwise, I''ll be alone. "

 Chapter 293

    "Since you have told me, how can I not go? Moreover, I am also very interested in the ancient treasures. If I can get something, I think it will be a good harvest. "


    Wu Chen took a deep look at the blood River and said with a smile, "I think you should know something. When you get inside, I hope you can listen to me. The combination of our two forces is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals one. "


    "Oh."


    Blood River nodded, in fact, these need not Wu Chen said, as early as the last time he went in, he found a lot of Wu Chen did not find. However, he knew that this was the hometown of his Savior and did not belong to him, and he did not move anything.


    This time, it is also to protect Wu Chen''s safety. In other words, his life was saved by Wu Chen at the most critical time, and he was even less likely to do anything unfavorable to Wu Chen to avenge his kindness.


    Wu Chen and blood river together, different from the first time when he was so flustered, now he is full of confidence, full of energy. Even if it''s true to meet the hermit, I''m afraid they can both retreat.


    The same tunnel, but did not find any illusory flowers, which also let Wu Chen some disappointment.


    "What are you looking for?" Xuehe naturally saw that Wu Chen seemed to be looking for something, so he asked: "last time I came, I found something precious. If you can make it clear, maybe I can help


    "I''m looking for the magic flower." Wu Chen sighed and took the initiative to describe the appearance of the illusory flower. "In fact, there is nothing complicated, just a kind of flower that can let people enter the illusion."


    "That''s not clear." Xuehe shook his head and gave a bitter smile: "did you forget my amnesia? How could I have any so-called demons? If there is such a thing, I will definitely see it, and it means that I have recovered my memory. "


    "But it seems that I saw a field of medicine last time."


    Xuehe''s words brightened Wu Chen''s eyes - in fact, he had already considered whether Yao Zun had left his own medicine field here. But now that Xuehe said he saw it, it must be true!


    It''s been thousands of years since Yao Zun left. At that time, the medicine field left behind and the unique Lingquan water here... Wu Chen didn''t dare to think about it. I''m afraid the herbs here have to be weird!


    But after all, it''s just a legend that Wu Chen hasn''t seen it until now. And the so-called spirit, even if it appears, may not be very powerful.


    Soon, Xuehe took Wu Chen to the place where he last found the medicine field. In fact, it''s just a small, independent cave, but as soon as Wu Chengang got close to it, he felt that the aura here was abundant, almost reaching a thick level, which made him gasp for breath!


    It''s not wrong to say that this is a fairyland in the world. It seems that every spirit grass here has its own life. It moves slightly under the influence of Wu Chen''s breath.


    "Do you know why I didn''t come here last time?" Blood river suddenly opens his mouth to say, "you see what''s wrong with this medicine field."


    Wu Chen carefully looked at the things around him according to the suggestion of Xuehe, and suddenly found something wrong... In the center of the medicine field, there was a spirit grass that was much bigger than the others, and the spirit grass and herbs around it were not as good as it!


    "That is to say..." Wu Chen looked at the blood River in surprise and said in a low voice in an unbelievable voice, "do you mean that this spirit grass has become essence?"


    "Don''t you need to say that?" The blood River stares at Wu Chen with a kind of eyes that seem to be looking at idiots, and then slowly points to the spirit grass, with a helpless smile, "don''t you know if you have a look by yourself now?"


    Wu Chen looked up and found that the soil where the spirit grass grew was cracked. The ground was full of tiny cracks. It was as if something wanted to break through the soil and swept directly to Wu Chen!


    "No, there seems to be something underground!"


    Wu Chen quickly looked at it with his psychic eyes and found that the root of the spirit grass was like countless snakes spreading in the ground. However, at the moment they are constantly creeping, and even burst out in the broken soil!


    The next second, more than a dozen roots are like whips on the earth, smashing the other spirit grass here. For a moment, the juice of the spirit grass is flying, and Wu Chen is also thrilled.


    And more, it''s heartache.


    It''s a spirit grass for millions of years. I''m afraid it''s unknown whether one plant can become an immortal. But now they have all become the victims of this spirit grass spirit!


    "I, NIMA, you black sheep! Stop it


    Wu Chen quickly called out his blood drinking knife, which Wu Chen used more and more easily.


    Peerless sharp moment cut off several roots, and those thick roots in the fall to the ground is still like a snake general, attack to Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen and the blood River looked at each other, at the same time lightning general hand, these roots to earthquake broken! After all, Wu Chen''s heart was almost broken when he allowed these things to destroy the medicine field.


    Money! It''s all money. If it''s less, I don''t know how much to lose!


    But Wu Chen couldn''t help it at all, because the next moment he jumped out at the same time. I don''t know how many of them were. Maybe... Could there be 10000? They can''t cope with so many roots.


    At that time, it was like a huge wave falling from the sky. There was no way to fight it!


    This thing is perfect! If not, how could it have such power?


    "We can''t help it. We have to give up this place strategically." Wu Chen sighed, "look here, there is no way to settle down. As long as we enter the scope, I''m afraid we will be besieged by so many things!"


    Blood River nodded, "so, this is also the reason why I didn''t stay here more last time. Maybe Yao Zun himself didn''t expect that his field would look like this. "


    Two people have no choice but to choose far away from this place, you know, the situation here is not optimistic, it is impossible for them to pass so easily.


    If you want to risk your life to get something, then he would rather not.

 Chapter 294

    Soon, Wu Chen and Xuehe came to a strange place. It''s strange, but it''s not strange at all, because it''s a relatively open cave, and there''s a big bronze door on the top of the mountain.


    Wu Chen immediately remembered a bronze door that had been mentioned in a novel. It was said that there were Yin soldiers passing by behind the door. But it''s a very popular series of online novels, and this one really exists.


    There is also a huge stone box in the center of the secret room. It''s not clear what the contents are. But looking at the seal technique on the box, it''s more obvious that there are conditions to open it.


    Blood river suddenly pointed to a line of small words on it and said to Wu Chen, "come and have a look at this thing quickly. There seems to be a clue here."


    After Wu Chen had looked at it, he found that it seemed that only when the door was opened could the box be opened. How can we gain without losing?


    The two of them looked back at the bronze door and found that it was rusty, which was very gloomy. What''s more, they don''t know what kind of existence there is behind the door.


    "Whatever, open it." The blood River sighed and shrugged helplessly, "if there is any problem, let''s solve it together. No matter what you''re facing, you still want to know what''s in it, right? In other words, how did the stone box open... Don''t you think it''s very interesting that it''s so closely linked and appetizing? "


    Wu Chen nodded, indeed, this is more similar to puzzle games, let him also have a feeling of blood boiling. It''s like... If a monster suddenly pops out of it, it will be very interesting. If it''s gold and silver, it can also bring unexpected results.


    Just as Wu Chen slowly pushed the bronze door open, the dazzling light appeared in front of them. The dazzling light made them not see anything at all, only the vague outline in the light.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen seemed to hear the sound of a horse''s hoof. Although it was very gentle and slow, it really existed.


    Wu Chen suddenly looked up with frightened eyes. After they gradually adapted to that kind of light, Wu Chen suddenly saw a long gun stabbing himself with cold light!


    At that critical moment, Wu Chen stepped back with the fastest speed in his life, then forced his body to turn in mid air, and quickly flashed to one side.


    But that long gun one hit did not hit, then quickly took back.


    The next moment, they appear in front of the countless Yin soldiers riding skeleton horse! These are the mummies in legend. Many of them don''t look good because they have lost their heads or other parts of their bodies.


    "There are really Yin soldiers, and they are knights!" Wu Chen subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, helplessly looked at the blood River, "fortunately, I''m afraid I can only escape."


    "No, look carefully at what''s on these Yin soldiers."


    Wu chenshun looked in the direction pointed by the blood River and found that there was a fragment on each Yin soldier''s body. And after these pieces are put together, they can just correspond to the seal groove on the stone box.


    In other words, as long as the fragments of these Yin soldiers are collected, they can open the stone box.


    However, these Yin soldiers only seemed to recognize Wu Chen and kept attacking him. Even the blood River standing in front of him was invisible to these Yin soldiers. It was as if they had no interest in the guys other than Wu Chen.


    "Did you steal?" Blood river even joked at this time, "otherwise why do these Yin soldiers only recognize you and don''t attack me at all?"


    "Can you understand that it''s because I''m more handsome than you?"


    With that, Wu Chen suddenly pulled out the blood drinking knife that he had thrown into a Yin soldier''s body, and instantly shot out the dirty and smelly green juice. Obviously, this is their blood.


    Xuehe shook his head with a smile and took the initiative to deal with these Yin soldiers. However, something unexpected happened to both of them - after the Yin soldier was killed by the blood River and turned into powder, he became two Yin soldiers again, more than before.


    He frowned a little, and once again he shot at those Yin soldiers. As a result, a scene that shocked him happened again - the two Yin soldiers he killed turned into four!


    And with the increase of Yin soldiers, the fragments are constantly divided and become smaller.


    In the long run, if there are more and more pieces, there may be no way to put them together in the end.


    "Stop! From now on, don''t attack these Yin soldiers! " Wu Chen suddenly yelled, "have you found out? Now the situation is very clear. You can''t kill them at all!"


    If everything is to verify the certification qualification of the stone box, then the certification procedure can only be carried out by Wu Chen alone¡ª¡ª


    That is to say, as long as Wu Chen uses external forces to attack these Yin soldiers, their number will not decrease but increase, and Wu Chen has no way to deal with them all.


    Blood River is also immediately reaction to the deep meaning of this, quickly stop, beside watching Wu Chen with his blood drinking knife for crazy slaughter. Since this matter has nothing to do with him, if it continues like this, it will bring Wu Chen unnecessary trouble.


    In this way, the loss of a lot of physical strength, some of the gain is not worth the loss.


    Simply, the blood River entered a gradual state near Wu Chen, to absorb the real Qi contained here. After all, this is an ancient cave, not a place that anyone can come to.


    There is plenty of spiritual power in it, which can make his cultivation more refined. As long as my cultivation deepens, I will not be far away from my real life experience.


    For Wu Chen, these Yin soldiers are very easy to deal with. Soon, he killed all the Yin soldiers around him, and snatched all the fragments from them!


    In the end, Wu Chen sat on the ground like a child and put together a jigsaw puzzle to make them the key to open the stone box.


    When both of them saw what was in it, Wu Chen was slightly surprised, while Xuehe was more like an instinctive reaction. "Putong" fell to his knees!

 Chapter 295

    This stone box is filled with the seal of a golden baby. This kind of thing looks like a kind of imperial seal in ancient China.


    There is no doubt that this kind of thing seems to be far different from the jade seal, not only because of its different appearance. What''s more, Wu Chen can''t easily imagine the power and spiritual power contained in it!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this seal is just like this world, which makes people feel the majestic and vast power, the greatness and innocence of the Creator!


    "What is this thing? Why do you kneel down to it? " Wu Chen looked at the blood River puzzled, for his performance, Wu Chen said simply can''t understand.


    Xuehe looked at the stone box with a kind of devout and even frightened eyes. After shaking his head, he said with a bitter smile: "I said, I don''t know why. Do you believe it? Anyway, when I see this seal, I have an instinctive reaction - I should kowtow to it, or even bow to it. "


    After thinking about it, Xuehe added: "if a practitioner can have such a reaction, I think there is no doubt about what this thing is."


    Wu Chen quietly waited for the blood River to continue to say, but he did not. He just buckled three heads at the stone box, and then slowly said: "once the name is mentioned, it is a kind of blasphemy to it."


    "Its real name is Huangji Daoyin! According to legend, whoever gets the seal of Huangji road will be the future master of Kyushu! He is the king of the world


    "Oh? And then what? " It seems that Wu Chen''s description of Xuehe is not so shocking and has no response. Maybe he doesn''t know much about it.


    However, Xuehe patiently told Wu Chen about the source and allusion of the seal.


    "It''s said that this seal is the first magic weapon used by the first immortal in the world. Later, this Da Neng became the leader of Kyushu, holding the seal of Huangji Dao, suppressing the rebellion in all directions. Since then, Huangji Daoyin has been mythologized as something that can be obtained from all over the world. "


    Wu Chen sighed and laughed at Xuehe: "Oh, no matter how much he has, whoever gets it is his own, and this Huangji Daoyin seems to have a different understanding of you and me!"


    Said, he took the initiative to push the blood River, "don''t hesitate, you quickly take it down, I don''t want to be the Lord of Kyushu."


    However, after touching Xuehe, the defense mechanism around the stone box suddenly became very strange. The strong blocking force and anti shock force almost made the whole person of Xuehe fly out!


    "Obviously, it doesn''t recognize me." Xuehe gave a bitter smile, "if I guess correctly, this is not an ancient tomb of yaozun, but an ancient powerful base. It''s just that yaozun later occupied the nest of magpies."


    It seems that the reason why Hatoya occupies the nest of magpies has been well explained. There is Huangji Daoyin here. Once it is found by others, it will inevitably lead to a fierce battle.


    Moreover, Yao Zun is certainly not as kind and easygoing as he thought. It is absolutely impossible to let this kind of thing come into other people''s hands casually.


    So he came up with this method to control the loss of the imperial seal. If other people come here later, not their own descendants, there is no way to open the test here, let alone let Huangji Daoyin recognize himself.


    Wu Chen nodded and suddenly stretched out his hand to the stone box. However, he found that he didn''t feel the resistance at all, and easily grasped the seal of emperor Ji Dao in his hand!


    However, Wu Chen was not complacent because of this. After all, this kind of thing is not a natural resource. I''m afraid that once the news that I have the seal of emperor''s way is spread out, the whole Xiuzhen world will come to grab it. How can I casually leak their breath?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly covered the stone box and said to Xuehe, "we don''t want to talk about today''s affairs, otherwise, it may lead to death!"


    Xuehe nodded knowingly. After all, this kind of thing is not for fun. If someone finds it, let alone Wu Chen, even he will feel fear - after all, their lives won''t last long.


    Suddenly, the imperial seal turned into a streamer. Even after the stone box was covered again, there was no way to stop it!


    That kind of majestic and vast power poured into his mind in an instant, and almost crushed him in an instant! After all, this is not a simple power, but carries the endless imperial spirit!


    "Let''s get out of here quickly, because I find it''s going to collapse."


    Wu Chen looked at the tottering appearance of the whole cave and nodded, "we''d better go out as soon as possible. Although we haven''t found anything too useful, we still have a huge harvest."


    Two people quickly return to the original road, that is to say, in only two hours, they have already taken other valuable things from the ancient tomb.


    As soon as Wu Chen arrived at the cabin, he directly fell on the ground in pain and yelled.


    You know, after the emperor''s seal penetrated into his body, his body was like a kettle about to boil. The disorderly operation of all kinds of spiritual power was obviously the precursor of the body out of control!


    Huangji Daoyin seems to be changing Wu Chen''s blood and other things, and it becomes extremely terrible. At the same time, that kind of power is quite different from Wu Chen''s spiritual power, so if you want to adapt, it must be the same as Wu Chen''s original power.


    His body was like a battlefield. The noble spirit of Huangji Daoyin was one, and the other was his own spiritual power. The two seem to be similar, but they are very different.


    Two kinds of forces in Wu Chen''s body fight inseparable, even want to tear Wu Chen to recombine! What can we do?


    Blood River a see Wu Chen now of appearance, also some make trouble. After talking to Liu Huimin, he sent Wu Chen back to his building in Lvshui village.


    Today, both Dugu Xiaoying and Dugu Xiaohan are studying alchemy at home, which is also Dugu Xiaoying''s rule. They must alchemy at home on Wednesday to serve Wu Chen as soon as possible.


    But unexpectedly, after they opened the door, they saw an almost dying boss.

 Chapter 296

    "Don''t talk. Your boss is in very bad shape now." Blood River sighed a breath, the vision is not instantaneous ground stares at Wu Chen, as if is to want to see through him generally.


    However, a few people can only be anxious now, but there is no way to help Wu Chen through the difficulties.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Dugu Xiaoying, a little more mature, seems to see that Xuehe''s not ready to speak, so he pulls him out of the door and asks in a low voice: "our boss seems to be in a very bad state now."


    Blood River helplessly shook his head, "this matter, forgive me, I have no way to say it - after all, I don''t trust you so much, so I''m not sure what you will do to Wu Chen after you know the truth."


    Said, the blood river then frowned to leave here, did not know went to where. Only Dugu Xiaoying and Dugu Xiaohan look at each other.


    Wu Chen''s condition is really bad, but they don''t know what to do.


    To tell you the truth, they were all taught by Wu Chen himself. Now it sounds unrealistic to let these two novices save Wu Chen.


    "Sister, what should we do now?"


    Dugu Xiaoying shook his head and sighed: "we can''t do anything. Now we can only protect our boss from being disturbed by others."


    As a matter of fact, Dugu Xiaoying is right, not to mention them. Now even the gods can hardly help Wu Chen through this difficulty - he is the only one who can solve the problem.


    Wu Chen is very clear about what happened outside, but he has no way to solve it. He even talks to them. After all, he is suffering from two different forces


    There is no doubt that Wu Chen''s formula of swallowing demons belongs to the magical way, but the seal of Huangji Dao in his body is absolutely noble and upright. How can it not conflict with the evil of the magical way?


    That''s because Yin and yang can''t be balanced, and their strength is almost the same. It can even be said that the power of Huangji Daoyin is stronger than that of swallowing magic formula!


    These two things do not add up to one and one equals two. Instead, they become a time bomb that can take Wu Chen''s life away at any time.


    It seems that the Lord of Kyushu is very tempting, and the imperial seal is also very good. But Wu Chen knew that he had to have life to enjoy himself!


    Soon, because the power of Huangji Daoyin had obviously exceeded Wu Chen''s own power. In other words, if Wu Chen doesn''t find a way to take these forces as his own, he will be blown to pieces by the noble righteousness contained in Huangji Daoyin.


    Wu Chen has a premonition that he must have reached the limit, so relatively speaking, he also began to find some ways to help himself. However, no matter how he tried to suppress the power of Huangji Daoyin by swallowing magic formula, he hoped to achieve balance, but it never had any effect.


    Huangji Daoyin is the treasure of heaven and earth. How can he be a common man?


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt the yuanchu cultivation method in his body, that is, the purest spiritual power he began to cultivate. Although it was different from the hegemony of Qi, the spiritual power was absolutely an existence that could not be underestimated.


    After all, everything between heaven and earth has spirit, which is made up of spirit power. If there is spirit power that can''t be solved, then the true Qi is hard to maintain.


    In Wu Chen''s mind, the legendary Taiji yin yang fish has always emerged. It is the so-called balance of yin and Yang. Only by combining the two and restraining each other, holding the yuan and guarding the one, can he succeed by surprise.


    However, the current situation is a little embarrassing... The healthy qi of Huangji Daoyin is beyond human''s control, while Wu Chen''s magic power is also the same as Huangji Daoyin.


    In this way, Wu Chen, the future king of Kyushu, may really be killed by this symbol of power!


    Lingli is constantly neutralizing the connection between Huangji Daoyin and swallowing magic formula, and there are some possible conflicts. However, no matter how Wu Chen used his spiritual power to resolve the problem, the momentum of these two forces was the same, and there was no change.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen heard a voice echoing in his ear: "sister, I''m here to protect the boss. Please help him with your own blood! If he dies, we''ll all be finished! "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but feel lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he had these two girls around him, otherwise he would have to abandon them today.


    But... What is the blood they mentioned just now?


    Soon, Wu Chen felt something fishy and sweet in his mouth. Then his mouth touched a white arm, which was obviously Dugu Xiaohan''s arm.


    However, Wu Chen was surprised to find that she was bleeding!


    He swallowed the blood once it entered his mouth. And that kind of sweet and beautiful taste is a delicacy and delicacy that he has never tasted in his life!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s brain has been completely close to the edge of out of control. Grabbing Dugu Xiaohan''s arm is a quick sucking. And the continuous flow of blood from Dugu Xiaohan''s body, let her face pale, has passed out.


    But until now, she did not expect that Wu Chen would do such a thing, let her have no reaction.


    What''s more, when Wu Chen faced the blood, the sleeping beast in his body seemed to wake up!


    How can there be such a sweet thing in the world? That kind of energy contained in the blood, full of incomparable, let Wu Chen''s body pressure instant relief.


    It can even be said that Wu Chen could not feel the torture of Huangji Daoyin. There was only one voice in his heart that kept shouting: eat her! Drink her blood! Eat her meat!


    "Sister! Stop it Dugu Xiaoying suddenly saw Wu Chen''s Scarlet eyes and exclaimed in shock: "if you are sucked by him again, I''m afraid you''ll be completely ruined, and you''ll die!"


    "But... The blood in our body can cure people. My life is given by my boss. Even if I die, I will


    With that, Dugu Xiaohan frowned and gently stroked Wu Chen''s cheek. But at the moment, he has been crazy unconsciously, and has become a bloodthirsty beast!

 Chapter 297

    Seeing this, Dugu Xiaoying takes out a dagger and swipes it on her wrist. The next moment, blood gushes out from her wound.


    She pushed her sister away and fed Wu Chen with her own blood. In fact, the blood can also improve Wu Chen''s cultivation and strength.


    That is to say, the ability possessed by the two sisters is the ultimate power, infinite healing!


    After Dugu Xiaohan took back her hand, the wound and tooth mark on her wrist healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Before that, Wu Chen had no idea that they had such ability.


    After Wu Chen became crazy, he completely lost all his cognition and consciousness. The reason why he didn''t die now is that there are some similarities between his Huangji Daoyin and his spiritual power.


    Otherwise, without the blessing of these spiritual powers, Wu Chen would not persist for more than ten seconds, and he would explode and die!


    Suddenly, this guy opened his eyes and greedily looked at Dugu Xiaohan and Dugu Xiaoying in front of him.


    "You two... Give it to me! I, I want you


    Wu Chen drags Dugu Xiaoying and holds her in his arms. The next moment, Wu Chen did a thing that shocked everyone - he smashed all the cloth on Dugu Xiaoying''s body with his own strength, making the latter naked.


    And he can''t wait to jump on it. There is no pity for jade, Wu Chen and she just have the most primitive collision and ideas. The strength and taste of androgen made Dugu Xiaoying indulge in it before he had time to react.


    Although she had never experienced this kind of thing, the tearing feeling at that moment made her feel very sad. She fainted several times and was forced to wake up by Wu Chen, who was like a beast.


    What''s more terrible is that Wu Chen, who has completely lost all her sense and feeling in the face of blood red eyes, is like swallowing her alive without any mercy.


    No girl doesn''t care about her innocence, not to mention being possessed by a wild man in front of her sister. This kind of humiliation is intolerable to ordinary people.


    But just like what Dugu Xiaohan said, their lives were all given by Wu Chen. Even if they sacrificed themselves for him, it was a very worthwhile thing!


    "Sister, I''ll help you!"


    After a moment of consternation, Dugu Xiaohan looks at Dugu Xiaoying, who is abused by Wu Chen, and rushes forward to save his sister. However, in the moment that she had just passed, Wu Chen instinctively responded¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaohan, don''t come here!"


    Dugu Xiaoying is also aware of the disadvantages of this matter. If Wu Chen had side effects after taking their blood, it''s impossible!


    After all, I haven''t heard of any family who died of taking their Jiangdong Dugu family''s blood.


    Even if she was abused by the crazy Wu Chen, or even captured her innocence, she didn''t care much about it. But she didn''t know what her sister thought. She was afraid that Wu Chen would hurt her sister too!


    But in fact, when Dugu Xiaohan just came, Wu Chen suddenly stood up, threw Dugu Xiaoying on the floor like garbage, and yelled at him crazily!


    "Roar"


    It was a deafening roar, more like the despairing roar of human beings after being pushed to the limit. Maybe... Wu Chen knows what he''s doing, but he can''t get rid of it all the time.


    In this way, Dugu Xiaohan also fell beside his sister under Wu Chen''s crazy attack. But this time the storm came more violent. At that moment, she seemed to see a huge but transparent golden dragon shadow on Wu Chen''s body¡ª¡ª


    As her consciousness gradually sank into Wu Chen''s stormy invasion, she was more sure what she saw this time.


    Is this the legendary seal of Huangji Dao? The symbol of the Lord of Kyushu?


    In fact, there has always been a legend that has not been recorded but has been handed down from generation to generation in their Jiangdong Dugu family. That is, the blood of their family is actually a gift from the Lord of Kyushu. As long as their Dugu family does not fall down for a day, the wives in the family will have the obligation to be chosen by the real dragon emperor who has the seal of Huangji Dao.


    That is to say... The daughter of their Dugu family was born for the sake of those who own the seal of Huangji Dao!


    Thinking of this, Dugu Xiaohan suddenly relaxed, although she could hardly bear the severe pain and the general whipping. After all, for the first time in her life, she was abused by this kind of high-intensity operation, which was quite bad.


    However, no matter how painful it was, she could bear it.


    Because this is the marriage decided by heaven, and it is also their ancestral precept that can not be violated from generation to generation!


    When everything calmed down, Wu Chen gradually extricated himself from that crazy state. However, the previous crisis has been resolved, so relatively speaking, he also relaxed a lot.


    But when he saw that the two sisters on the ground had been ruined, he quickly remembered what he had done to them!


    One is not enough, and he has two people together. This is a very strange thing!


    Wu Chen looked at the state of the two of them and realized that her physical strength and strength were not what ordinary girls could bear. This time, he almost made a big mistake and killed the Dugu sisters


    If other people knew that the two sisters were killed by their own people, no one would believe that all this was true, and they might be widely spread as a laughing stock.


    Wu Chen rushed to deliver his own spiritual power to the two sisters. After all, the damage he had done to them was too great, and there was even a situation where there was no way to make up for it.


    Fortunately, their physical fitness was pretty good. They opened their eyes slowly and held Wu Chen tightly with a vacuum: "great, the rumor is true! Our blood has really played a role


    Wu Chen is also a normal adult man. How can he be so tempted by Dugu Xiaohan that he almost takes up the gun again. But all this needs to be integrated and arranged!


    "You two just now... No, what do you mean by blood?"

 Chapter 298

    "It''s like this, boss." Dugu Xiaoying picked up his clothes from the ground and dressed them in front of Wu Chen. As if nothing had happened just now, he answered his question seriously: "there is a legend about our Dugu family in Jiangdong since ancient times. It is said that the blood of women in our family is the best tonic for other practitioners and has the effect of treating many diseases. "


    "Yes." Dugu Xiaohan suddenly said, "but we are different. Our blood is chosen by heaven, that is, it is said that we were born to be the spouse of the Lord of Kyushu. "


    Wu Chen looked at the two girls in shock and remembered that the emperor''s seal in his body was really suppressed after absorbing their blood! Is it true that... What they both said?


    "Boss, we don''t need you to be responsible for this." Dugu Xiaohan suddenly said to Wu Chen with a smile, "anyway, our bodies have already been desecrated by other people. It''s also our honor to give you our most precious things. Even though we already know that you have Huangji Daoyin, don''t worry. We don''t care about the so-called legend. After all, it''s just floating clouds. "


    Said, two women unexpectedly not by Wu Chen''s obstruction, after putting on the clothes directly walked out of the room, did not know where to go.


    This left Wu Chen embarrassed. If you say that you don''t have to be responsible to enjoy two beauties, ordinary men will be excited. But I have a strong sense of responsibility, and I''ve already owed a lot of romantic debt. How can I explain to Qiao Yulan at that time?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Wu Chen felt. He simply cleaned up the "Scene" just now, including the cloth stained with the blood of the Dugu sisters, which he picked up and kept.


    Although these two guys are hiding from themselves for a while, Wu Chen must find time to discuss this problem with them. He can''t be the kind of man who eats dry and cleans up. It''s clearly his own mistake. He can''t let the two girls bear it alone!


    Soon, Wu Chen calmed down and entered his own cultivation mode. Now he just had the seal of Huangji Dao, and he just felt that he had many new memories in his mind.


    However, it is shocking that many of the memories come from Huangji Daoyin. But most of them, without exception, were banned in his mind, and there was no way to check them.


    In other words, it is very likely that this is the confinement set by Huangji Daoyin. Before reaching the fixed strength, it is absolutely impossible to have anything beyond the current strength.


    After Wu Chen understood, he searched carefully, only to find a shocking thing - there is a memory in his mind that can be viewed!


    He went to see the memory with excitement, and the next second, a huge flow of information poured into his mind. Soon, he finally knew what was in it


    "Suppress the evil seal!"


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully and found that it seemed to be a kind of magical power that can be cultivated the day after tomorrow! More importantly, this Zhenxie seal is only the most basic one recorded in Huangji Daoyin.


    According to legend, Zhenxie seal was used by Zhong Kui to expel ghosts. It was so powerful that ghosts could not be prevented, let alone human beings.


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t care too much about it. But now the situation is very obvious - I''m ready to fight with the very troublesome Yinzu at any time. Once I have the Zhenxie seal, he can do whatever he wants!


    After all, the Yin people belong to the evil faction in the final analysis. With the move of Zhenxie seal, what he says when negotiating with the other party will affect the future.


    When he had something to shackle the hermits, Wu Chen''s chips meant more and more. At that time, as long as we can stop these hermits and let them be used by ourselves, it will be a good deal!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen can no longer restrain his inner excitement, quickly run this magic power, according to the way mentioned in the memory, constantly seal in front of his body.


    This action is not complicated, even very simple. It only needs the user to master a method to release its power with Huangji Daoyin to save the danger!


    Wu Chen tried to give out a palm, but didn''t expect that he would punch through the coffee table immediately! There''s a huge hole out there.


    "Unexpectedly, monomer release is quite powerful." Wu Chen praised himself secretly, then looked at the furniture beside him and breathed helplessly, "forget it, if you want to practice, you''d better go out. There is no way out here! "


    You know, many of the furniture here are carefully selected by Qiao Yulan. If she destroyed them casually, Qiao Yulan would not agree.


    Just as Wu Chengang was about to walk out of the room, Dugu Xiaohan suddenly ran in and exclaimed, "boss, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with our farm again! "


    Wu Chen felt a thump in his heart. He knew that it must be the guys of the Yin nationality who were doing things again. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid no one else would have the ability to kill people or even their own chickens under his own eyes!


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Wu Chen has no trouble in his mind now, because he knows that after he has the Zhenxie seal, if he works hard, he will have no problem in dealing with the hermits.


    After all, no matter how powerful they are, they are evil forces and will be suppressed by Zhenxie seal. As long as the evil seal is easy to use, they will never act rashly.


    It''s time... To teach them a lesson.


    "Boss, several of our native chickens died after they were poisoned last time. This time, more than ten died. And they were all opened up by people. They just ate the chicken heart and threw it on the ground. "


    "So you wonder if there are weasels out of our chicken farm?" Wu Chen shook his head helplessly and laughed, "don''t worry, the weasel here is not so powerful. It''s us who are really powerful. "


    Then Wu Chen patted Dugu Xiaohan on the shoulder with a smile: "how are you now? Can you still work? I''ll go and see for myself later. You have a good rest at home. "

 Chapter 299

    Wu Chen went to the farm in a hurry. At the moment, Dr. Zhang and Xiao Yu were also here, staring at the local chicken on the ground for a long time, but neither of them spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and looked at the native chicken on the ground who had lost his life. He sighed: "is it poisoning again? This time, I''m sure no one will poison again. "


    Thinking of Zhang Bing who died before, Wu Chen always felt a little uncomfortable. Moreover, it was a very flustered feeling... Because he always felt that it was not as simple as it seemed!


    Zhang Bing, was he really killed by the hermits?


    Although it seems that it is most likely to be killed by the hermits, and the logical relationship between them is also very reasonable. But the palpitation in Wu Chen''s heart never dissipated. He always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    He put this idea aside, and then used his psychic eye to observe the dead chicken on the ground. This time, the situation is a little strange¡ª¡ª


    This native chicken has not been absorbed by the soul, that is to say, this is definitely not the work of the Yin nationality. And the toxin in their body is consistent with that of Zhang Bing before... Is that guy deceiving the corpse?


    "Boss, I''ve just looked around carefully." Dugu Xiaoying suddenly said to Wu Chen, "according to what uncle Cheng said just now, today he released the native chicken and put the feed on the ground for scattered feeding. That''s what happened."


    Dugu Xiaoying waved to Wu Chen and others and motioned them to follow her to the scene of the incident.


    However, Wu Chen inadvertently saw that she was walking in a very awkward way, with a feeling of limping... Thinking of what she had just done to her, Wu Chen also had a feeling of guilt.


    Seems to be aware of Wu Chen''s eyes, Dugu Xiaoying also some embarrassed, blush, do not know what to do. But in her heart, the reserve of a lady from all walks of life made her perfect in her mood and brought everyone to the spot.


    Soon, several people saw the part on the ground surrounded by Dugu Xiaoying.


    "Look here, there are some powdery things on the ground." Dugu Xiaoying didn''t dislike the dirt on the ground at all. He poked the dust with his hand, and sure enough, it showed the powder mixed in the sand.


    Wu Chen looked at it carefully, and immediately understood the cause and effect of the incident - the so-called white powder was actually the rat medicine Zhang Bing used when he poisoned it!


    And these rodenticides should also be a poor product, so the efficacy is very strong. And that day, Zhang Bing was obviously afraid to disturb other people when he was dispensing the medicine, so he threw a lot of rat medicine on the ground in a panic.


    However, at that time, he did not put a lot, most of them were sprinkled on the ground. Because of this, there are not many chickens died in this way.


    However, now things have already explained a lot of problems - Wu Chen did not expect that there would be so many rodenticides left on the ground. That is to say, only in this way can we lose so many native chickens for no reason.


    "It''s rat medicine." Wu Chen frowned slightly and said to Cheng Jikuan: "Uncle Cheng, please clean up here. You can''t leave these things here any more. It must have been the last time that man accidentally spilled the medicine here. "


    When people heard Wu Chen say this, they were also relieved. Of course, it''s good as long as someone doesn''t commit crimes one after another.


    In fact, most of them didn''t know that Zhang Bing had died. They thought that the person who poisoned had not been found out.


    After dealing with this matter, Wu Chen went back to his home. After all, he has a lot to deal with now - including the products he wants to prepare next.


    My own pharmaceutical factory will soon open, some pills are not suitable for now, and there are also a lot of materials are very scarce. Therefore, for the moment, Wu Chen must think of something that can attract most people''s attention and is not so shocking.


    Wu Chen closed his door, took out Dan Fang and studied it carefully. He found that he didn''t master most of the materials described above.


    If we say that those ordinary medicinal materials, the refined pills are relatively common. In this way, there is no way to attract most people''s attention.


    If you say that your own Shengji Huoxue pill can treat some trauma or save people''s lives at a critical moment, it''s not unreasonable to take it out.


    However, this is a society ruled by law and an era of peace. It is enough for one person to have one. After all, there is no way for the market to be broadened and developed for a long time.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen heard Qiao Yulan''s voice outside the door


    "Xiaohan, where''s your sister? Here, this is the cosmetics I gave you two. You see, you two are so beautiful. You have to pay attention to your own image at ordinary times. A light makeup will be more perfect. "


    "Thank you, Madame!" Dugu Xiaohan''s laughter echoed in Wu Chen''s ears. Even though he didn''t know much about the likes of Dugu sisters, cosmetics seemed to be a must for all women!


    Nowadays, the competition of cosmetics in the market is fierce, and many of them have side effects. It is often heard that people use cosmetics to disfigure their faces. There are also many side effects and fakes.


    In this case, why not produce a Chinese medicine based, pure natural beauty mud? After using this kind of thing, we can improve the skin color and many details, and repair the facial defects.


    More importantly, without any side effects, even patients with skin diseases can use, or even medical beauty mud for the treatment of skin diseases. How can it be unpopular?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help getting excited. He quickly went to Dan Fang to find it, and found a Dan Fang specially made for beauty¡ª¡ª


    Snow cream!


    It is said that this cream was specially designed and refined by yaozun for one of her confidants. This cream can improve women''s skin color, and even has a terrible effect.


    After reading it carefully, Wu Chen found that if the efficacy of Xueyan cream is true, it is a painless and traceless cosmetic mud!


    And Xueyan frost herbs, Wu Chen is some, because most of these are common Chinese medicine. Even if there are two kinds of precious, but it is not what can not get the treasures, not to mention the dose they require is not very much.


    "Good! This is the snow face frost

 Chapter 300

    Wu Chen walked out of the room and saw Qiao Yulan and Dugu sisters unpacking the cosmetics. Wu Chen took a look at the sign above and directly picked up a whole box of cosmetics and threw it on the ground.


    How can those glass bottles of cosmetics withstand such a violent impact? At the moment of falling to the ground, it all became crushed, and all kinds of liquid and ointment were scattered all over the ground.


    "Are you... Are you crazy?"


    Although Qiao Yulan is a good tempered person, the cosmetics she bought for the Dugu sisters were smashed by Wu Chen. No one could accept it.


    "Well, what''s the point? I''ll make up a little more cosmetics for you later, won''t it


    Wu Chen''s carelessness made Qiao Yulan''s anger burst out. She yelled at Wu Chen


    "It''s easy for you, upper lip to lower lip! Don''t I have to spend money on gifts? We earned a little bit of it. You just fell it. What do you mean? "


    Seeing the current situation, the Dugu sisters didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s the couple''s business. They are still outsiders after all. Although they have some relationship with Wu Chen, it''s just an accident.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to introduce my new product to you now." Wu Chen sighed, grabbed Qiao Yulan''s shoulder, and sighed helplessly: "I fell your cosmetics. I''m not a loser. I don''t want you to hurt your delicate skin because of these cosmetics with many chemical components and side effects."


    With that, Wu Chen waved to Dugu Xiaoying and handed her a credit card. "Xiaoying, I''ll give you a list now. Go and buy all these herbs for me. Just buy five. You can brush the money directly. The password is the day we first met. "


    Dugu Xiaoying was slightly stunned. He immediately took the list from Wu Chen and nodded: "OK, I will finish the task."


    About a few hours later, Dugu Xiaoying returned to Wu Chen''s villa with a lot of herbs. After Wu Chen took the herbs, he slowly placed them under Qiao Yulan''s eyes that seemed to kill people.


    "Now, you see how I make it." Wu Chen smiles, puts a mortar in front of him, and grinds the herbs one by one into pieces. "The first step is to smash them."


    Wu Chen''s Xueyan frost is different from other pills. It needs refining, and its difficulty is not high. As long as the general method is taught, many villagers can complete it independently.


    However, Wu Chen''s time is not as abundant as she thought. She can only teach it to Dugu Xiaoying and then to the villagers. And in this way, the efficiency will be improved a lot.


    After mixing the broken bits into juice, Wu Chen put them in a small vessel. Of course, the main material is the Lingquan water owned by Wu Chen.


    If it is replaced by ordinary tap water, there is no way to achieve the desired effect of Wu Chen.


    After Wu Chen finished making xueyanshuang, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of xueyanshuang, which can make people intoxicated. Especially a few women, look at snow Yan Frost''s eyes are obviously different.


    Although Wu Chen doesn''t know much about women, he always knows one thing - any woman is a beauty loving creature. When they have a cosmetic in front of them that can make them more beautiful, or even without any side effects, they will be reluctant to give up.


    "Try?"


    Wu Chen smiles and divides Xueyan frost into three small parts and hands them to three women.


    Although Qiao Yulan''s face was still full of disbelief, she still took the snow cream. When she thought of the Zhu Yandan Wu Chen had given her, she could not help but trust Wu Chen a lot more.


    When several people put snow cream on their faces, they all feel that snow cream is constantly penetrating into their skin, constantly moistening their skin.


    What kind of feeling is that? Maybe it''s really hard to describe, but the pleasure from inside to outside is still enjoyed by several women.


    Qiao Yulan actually had a small mole on her neck before. Although it didn''t affect her beauty, it still made her a little distressed, so she often wore high collar clothes to block that part.


    However, now that mole actually with the naked eye visible speed unceasing fading! This operation let Wu Chen is not thought of, where is this beauty? It''s cosmetic surgery!


    Thirty minutes later, under the guidance of Wu Chen, several girls washed the snow cream off their faces. When they see the snow cream washed down covered with the filth hidden in the pores, they are both happy and surprised.


    Their skin is much whiter than before. It''s even like using the filter and beauty on the mobile phone. People don''t believe that they don''t have make-up at all.


    But in fact, they did not make up, became very beautiful, whether it is blush or eyeliner, snow cream let them step by step! Without any other steps, it can present such an effect. If it is really released to the market, it is estimated that there will be a rush to buy again.


    "My God, Wu Chen! Why is this snow cream so magical? Much better than my make-up Qiao Yulan hugged Wu Chen''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "please teach us how to do it quickly!"


    "You don''t need to learn." Wu Chen seriously shook his head, in the qiaoyulan qiaobangzi suddenly play, said with a smile: "this snow Yan frost I teach Xiaoying is good. And yours, I''ll do it for you - you don''t need to do it with me. "


    Wu Chen''s seemingly clumsy love words suddenly moved Qiao Yulan, holding Wu Chen''s arm more tightly.


    After seeing this scene, sister Dugu stepped back subconsciously. It''s still Dugu Xiaoying who understands Wu Chen''s temper these days and says to him thoughtfully: "boss, I''ve learned it. Now I''ll go to the village to discuss with other villagers and teach them how to make this snow cream."


    "Well, by the way, you can discuss with Dr. Zhang again. He knows how to deal with it." Wu Chen relaxed Qiao Yulan in Song''s arms and said with a smile, "now the pharmaceutical factory has been put into construction, and the factory problems will soon be in place, but this product must be put into production quickly, do you understand?"


    "OK, I see."

 Chapter 301

    "Wu Chen, you snow cream is really easy to use." Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen''s cheek and said with a smile, "it''s really hard to imagine how you can figure out so many strange things all day long."


    "Hey, hey, how about my idea." Wu Chen laughed triumphantly, "I dare say that if we take this product out, it will be a great success."


    Qiao Yulan and Wu chenwo sat quietly in the sofa for a while. Suddenly they remembered something and said to Wu Chen with a smile, "Wu Chen, have you ever thought about what we should do in the propaganda? After all, it''s a big deal. If we don''t do it well enough, no one knows how good our product is. "


    Wu Chen thought about this problem carefully and found that what Qiao Yulan said is true - if her snow cream is not well publicized, her popularity is still not enough.


    As sometimes people often say: you are gold, but no one appreciates you, it is futile.


    Suddenly, it occurred to him that a person might be able to help himself, but he was not sure if he had time now. Or... Does she want to help herself.


    And I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I don''t know if she has anything to do now.


    Qiao Yulan and Wu Chen also thought of a piece, he looked at Wu Chen, and then said to him: "husband, isn''t your sister a big star? Why don''t you ask her to give you publicity? I remember the last time because of her promotion, our honey will sell so well. If she wants something, she can open it directly. Although it''s her own person, the money problem can''t hurt her, right? "


    "I''m not sure if she has a schedule." Wu Chen gave a wry smile and repeatedly refused, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know who is competent for this thing, or how we should publicize it. It''s not very good if you''ve been troubling people. After all, there are many arrangements in her company. Sometimes stars can''t help themselves. "


    "This way..." Qiao Yulan seemed a little disappointed, but she said with a smile, "well, let''s continue to think of ways. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."


    At this time, Wu Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he picked up the phone, found that a phone call was actually Fang Ruoxue!


    "Hello?"


    That sweet voice in the other end of the phone rang up, let dust-free heart can''t help rippling up. However, he soon converged, smiling at each other, Ruo Xue said: "how do you remember to call me? Haven''t you been doing anything lately? "


    "Brother, I just heard that you want to make a new product. I really want to speak for you. If you have any products, just talk to me directly. "


    "Who told you that?" Wu Chen frowned slightly. He had just told the news of the new product, and he only told a few people. How could Fang Ruoxue know that?


    "Oh, in fact, it was president Li of the founding group who told me. As soon as she knew about it, she immediately remembered the issue of publicity. I think I can give you publicity, and we all have cooperation, don''t we? "


    Wu Chen realized that it must be Dr. Zhang and Xiaoyu who told Li Xiaoxi, then she would think of the problem of publicity and contact Fang Ruoxue!


    "I don''t want to delay you because of my business." Wu Chen sighed, "you still have a lot of things to do. After all, you are a star and can''t compare with us ordinary people. Your schedule needs to be arranged by the company. Sometimes you don''t have the time, even if you want to do something, you can''t do it. If it''s hard for you to do it, don''t publicize it for me. "


    "In fact, I think the image spokesman of your products is a secondary issue. Although I don''t have much time recently, I can publicize it for you on my microblog. "


    Wu Chen''s eyes brightened, "Oh? How to publicize on Weibo? "


    "I''ve been busy filming and recording new songs recently, and I don''t have much time. But there will always be some rest opportunities, so I can live on Weibo. You send me a copy of your product, and I''ll test it live when I live. In this way, I think the effect will be better! After all, Weibo is used by many people, and I''m a star, so it will spread more widely. "


    Wu Chen nodded after listening to Fang Ruoxue''s opinions. He thought it was very reliable, and it would not delay Fang Ruoxue too much time. It could play a more effective role in publicity, and the cost was also very low.


    The most important thing is that their company has no right to control the live broadcast on Weibo, because there are no issues related to the establishment of stars.


    Sometimes, the media companies will let it go and let them have some live broadcast to boost their popularity. And it''s also a good idea that their products can be promoted by Amway.


    "Well, let''s do it! I''ll mail you our products later. Then I have a small pill to give you, which will be packed together. You must remember to take it at that time. But you must be careful, you must not take that pill in the live broadcast, you must eat it secretly, understand? "


    Wu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and organized the language: "no matter what happens at that time, or what you see, don''t be surprised. If you have any questions, you can ask me then, and I''ll answer them for you. "


    "What''s the mystery?" Fang Ruoxue laughed, "well, I won''t talk to you. I''m still in the production group, and I''ll be filming soon. There is an ancient costume play recently. At that time, you must remember to support me. "


    "No problem! Go ahead and have a rest. "


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yulan couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "I think this girl said very well! In this way, it can save a lot of cost to publicize on microblog. And more importantly, the actual effect of our products will be well displayed. In this way, no one will say that we have any fraud! "


    Wu Chen also admired Li Xiaoxi''s foresight - when he just brought out the new product, the other party had already thought about the problem of publicity. No wonder he was the boss, but he was an ordinary farmer.


    "OK, then I''ll make good preparations. Let the villagers get the recipe of Xueyan cream and put it into production these days. When our products are ready, we can focus on sales promotion!"

 Chapter 302

    After listening to Wu Cheng''s words, Qiao Yulan suddenly threw herself into his arms and said to him, "Wu Chen, let''s not talk about the work today, OK? Let''s talk about our own affairs. Do you remember what day it is? "


    Wu Chen was thinking about how to open the market of xueyanshuang very well, but he didn''t expect that Qiao Yulan suddenly said such words to her, and he also felt very confused.


    "What are you talking about? Is today an important day? I don''t remember what special traditional festival it is today? "


    "If you think about it, you''ll remember it!" Qiao Yulan pouted and rubbed Wu Chen''s chest with her plump double peaks. At the same time, she stretched out her slender fingers and poked Wu Chen''s forehead, "you can definitely remember! Don''t do that. It''s not fun at all. "


    Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yulan, who was coquettish in her arms and was like a little cat, and felt that she didn''t understand her very much, and even had some problems.


    "What''s the matter with you? What day is it today? I ask you, you still don''t say! "


    Suddenly, he added, "what''s the solar term today? Then we have to eat dumplings. What kind of stuffing are we going to eat? Let''s make them quickly. I''ll make them for you. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s series of words, Qiao Yulan''s face immediately became very ugly. He didn''t expect that a man could be so stupid.


    "Are you really stupid or are you deliberately angry with me? Today is clearly the 100th day of our love. Don''t you remember that? Is our relationship so insignificant to you? "


    Facing Qiao Yulan''s question, Wu Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. Recently, he is really very busy, and he doesn''t have much time to care about Qiao Yulan''s feelings, so that he ignores her.


    However, in fact, he had another idea in his mind - he had already determined that this woman was the one he would hold hands with for a lifetime. Why should he care about this mere 100 day anniversary? I''m afraid it can only be done by children who are not familiar with the world.


    However, he still did not dare to say these words to Qiao Yulan. After all, if you say it yourself, you will be regarded as a straight man or a fool. You will be criticized for not being romantic.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Well, let''s get something to eat, and then we''ll pack up and go to the city. Shall I treat you to a big meal today? "


    "No! I will not


    Qiao Yulan, like a pretty girl, put up her waist and said to Wu Chen, "I just want to go to the place where we met for the first time. I think it''s very memorable for us. If you hadn''t saved me there, I don''t think I would have lived in this world today. "


    "Since we started there, we will spend this anniversary there and go on together. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. He suddenly remembered that the place had been planned into a part of the farm by Dr. Zhang. Because it used to be a small river, which was very suitable for fish culture, Dr. Zhang changed it into a fish pond.


    Now it''s a place of its own. If you want to go, there''s no problem.


    So, Wu Chen laughed, "well, in that case, let''s go there for a picnic. I''ll take the stove and ingredients, and we''ll have a barbecue together, just two of us."


    In order to make Qiao Yulan happy, Wu Chen specially emphasized that it was two people.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes now. Will you wait for me here?"


    After explaining things to Dugu sisters, they left the villa in a hurry and took the stove and iron plate they had prepared, as well as some beef and mutton to barbecue there.


    As soon as he got there, Wu Chen saw the fish swimming back and forth in the fish pond. Qiao Yulan was also surprised by their lively appearance. "Wu Chen, why didn''t you tell me that it was changed into a fish pond?"


    "Whose fish pond is this? Is there anyone in our village who can make such a scale? "


    Wu Chen smiles but says nothing.


    He found the person in charge of the fish pond, who was also a young man in the village. Wu Chen was also very impressed with him. Because he was clever in handling things, he asked him to look after the fish pond.


    "Boss Wu, here you are. Do you need anything? Dr. Zhang asked me to watch the fish pond here. I work hard every day. Look how strong the fish is. "


    Wu Chen shook his head with a smile and whispered, "little brother, I want to know if you have a fishing rod here? I want to go fishing here with my girlfriend. "


    Young people obviously did not expect that Wu Chen would have such an operation. Is this the legendary rich man? I think of fishing in a fish pond!


    But long ago, Dr. Zhang thought that it would be developed into a scenic spot in the future, so he ordered a batch of fishing rods in advance in case of unexpected needs in the future.


    Up to now, Wu Chen needs it. This young man has made his own decision and prepared two fishing rods and some fishing tools for Wu Chen.


    "Boss Wu, this is what Dr. Zhang asked me to prepare. Now I''ll give you one."


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to have this kind of thing again. In this case... "Wu Chen raised his head and looked at Qiao Yulan, who was staring at the fish pond not far away. He said with a proud smile," you know my girlfriend, and like a little girl, I just want to play with her. "


    Qiao Yulan''s gorgeous name is also famous in the village. Naturally, this young man is familiar with her, and he feels pitiful about her life experience. Now Wu Chen can take care of her with such a lover. He also thinks that he is very envious. After all, the couple are all bosses.


    "OK, Mr. Wu, then I won''t disturb you. You and your sister-in-law are here to enjoy their world! I''m busy in other places too. If you need anything, you can call me directly. "


    Then he handed Wu Chen a business card.


    He felt his head embarrassed. "Before, I thought it would be very convenient for others to contact me, so I paid my own money and printed some business cards. A hundred cards only cost ten yuan."


    Wu Chen laughed, "nothing. Now you are the one who looks after the fish pond. You should have a business card. And if you have any business activities, you can also give your business card to each other. At that time, you just need to let me know. Since I trust you to take care of this place, I won''t stop you from doing anything. "

 Chapter 303

    "Thank you, Mr. Wu. Thank you for your trust."


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the young man nodded excitedly, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    After all, it''s time for Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan. His light bulb is not very good here.


    After Wu Chen took the fishing rod back, he handed it to Qiao Yulan with a smile, "honey, come fishing. We''ll see who catches more fish."


    "I can''t fish at all. What do you want me to fish for? Besides, how cute those little fish are. Why do we fish for them? " Qiao Yulan puzzled and said, "whose is this fish pond? We don''t know. Let''s go fishing for other people''s fish, OK?"


    "Well, normally all fish ponds are ready for people to fish. We just need not to hurt the fry. What''s more, all the fish caught have costs, and they are all weighed according to the scale. There''s nothing bad about it. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan nodded with a smile, "Oh, let''s go fishing! But I think it''s enough to catch a fish, because it won''t take so much to roast. "


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to fish."


    With that, Wu Chen put Qiao Yulan''s waist in his arms. His big hand gently stroked Qiao Yulan''s smooth skin, and gently blew a breath in her ear: "that''s a good idea, isn''t it?"


    Qiao Yulan did not expect that Wu Chen would be so bold. Moreover, when the sun was about to set, the setting sun shone on their faces, and the water in the fish pond seemed to be scattered with gold. It was waving gently with the breeze, and it was very beautiful and peaceful.


    In such a beautiful situation, few girls are indifferent.


    Moreover, in essence, Qiao Yulan is still a woman who has not grown up. Although she has been married, many things Wu Chen has done to her have never been experienced in her life.


    "Take up this fishing rod."


    Wu Chen put Qiao Yulan''s hand, spilled the bait on the fishing rod, and then put the hook into the fish pond.


    His powerful big hand tightly grasps Qiao Yulan''s delicate small hand, two people are holding a fishing rod together, appears specially intimate. And this kind of very beautiful action, also let Qiao Yulan have some idea to confuse God.


    It''s a wonderful experience for Wu Chen to completely control Qiao Yulan in his arms. In fact, fishing is not the original intention of two people. The main thing is to enjoy the process, especially the warm feeling when they hold each other tightly.


    "Do you like it here?" Wu Chen suddenly said affectionately, "if you like here, it will be all yours in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yulan puzzled said, "do you want to buy down here?"


    "Of course not. This is the fish pond we contracted."


    Wu Chen gently kisses Qiao Yulan on the face, the latter can''t help but subconsciously hide for a while, because that kind of feeling is too exciting. She was really afraid that if Wu Chen stimulated her for a while, she would faint with excitement.


    Wu Chen pointed to the whole fish pond and said with a smile, "this is the place where we first met and the beginning of all our good memories. Yulan, I think it''s my greatest luck to meet you in my life. "


    "Although we met very late, it can be said that we hate each other. However, I think that as long as I have you now, it means that God is still looking after us. From now on, I will take good care of you, love you, I also want you to give me a lot of big fat boy, what do you say? We''ll hold one by ourselves then! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s affectionate confession, Qiao Yulan blushes and buries her head tightly in Wu Chen''s arms.


    "Wu Chen, I''m all yours. It''s useless for you to say that to me now. I''ve thought about this a long time ago, but I''m still happy with what you say


    At this time, two people suddenly felt the rod in the non-stop vibration, as if a fish on the hook.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed and said to Qiao Yulan, "hurry up, hurry up, let''s close the pole now! If it''s a little later, the fish will run away! "


    Qiao Yulan nodded, "OK, OK, we''ll take the pole now."


    Two people worked hard together, and soon caught a big fat carp, which made Qiao Yulan very excited - she experienced the feeling of fishing for the first time, and was with her favorite person, which could not be compared with any other situation.


    "Let me tell you, I personally have a lot of experience in grilled fish!" Wu Chen smiles, grabs the bucket next to him and fills a bucket of water from the fish pond.


    He took out the dagger in his arms, easily rifled the fish, and then disposed of its internal organs. After clean water, they found a huge branch as a bamboo stick to wear the fish.


    "Don''t we have an oven? Now we can start barbecue. "


    Two people are talking and laughing here for barbecue, and drink a lot of beer, it is very excited. Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan''s faces are red.


    After they got home, Wu Chen looked at the silky eyed magnolia, and the more she looked, the more attractive she was. He now has only one mind - is to own the most beloved woman, and domineering caress her.


    Qiao Yulan also seems to see what Wu Chen thinks in her heart and leans on the sofa.


    "Let''s go into the room." Wu Chen with a bad smile said to Qiao Yulan, "we haven''t done anything for a long time. Now why don''t we come to my room to discuss philosophy of life?"


    Qiao Yulan is a smart woman, she immediately recognized the meaning of Wu Chen''s philosophy of life. In fact, the so-called philosophy of life is just the reverse of these four words.


    What they have to do between them is self-evident.


    After a spring night, Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan hugged each other and went to sleep in a hurry. This time, they were so crazy that they lasted for several hours. Moreover, they seem to have forgotten a very serious problem - that is, the Dugu sisters are in their home now!


    Here, it''s not the world that once allowed them to act recklessly.


    This night, the Dugu sisters lost sleep.


    When Wu Chen woke up the next morning, she found that Qiao Yulan was still sleeping beside her. And they two more embarrassing things, actually is not separated, has been entangled together, maintain the position at that time!

 Chapter 304

    Wu Chen gently moved his body, trying to break free from Qiao Yulan''s body. However, he didn''t think of this move, and even felt it,


    He looked at Qiao Yulan, who was lying in her arms and sleeping. He could not help but have a strong feeling. He like a tiger general jumped up, the sleeping rabbit dead under the pressure, crazy ravaged up.


    After another storm, Qiao Yulan stares at Wu Chen, "Why are you so ungrateful? Can''t you see that I''m not fit? What are you doing in the morning like a wild animal? Will you let me go to work? "


    "Then I won''t go."


    Qiao Yulan suddenly thought of a very popular joke on the Internet. She couldn''t help staring at Wu Chen and said with a smile, "I don''t go to work. Do you support me?"


    "I support you! Women don''t need to do anything. You just need to live well under the care of our men. "


    "You are really a male chauvinist," Qiao Yulan shrugged helplessly. After she dressed herself in a hurry, she said to Wu Chen, "I won''t prepare breakfast. Now the beekeeping farm is very busy. I asked for a day''s leave yesterday. Now it''s time to go back and have a look."


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly and watched Qiao Yulan leave.


    More than an hour later, he put on his clothes and walked out of the room, only to find that Dugu Xiaoying was staring at himself with strange eyes.


    "Good morning. What do you think of me like that? Is there anything on my face? " Looking at Dugu Xiaoying''s eyes, Wu Chen felt very strange. He first looked in the mirror, then found that there was nothing on his face, so he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything bothering you? "


    "What''s wrong with me? I just didn''t sleep well. I''m not energetic now! So snow Yan frost things, first wait for a while, until my state recovered, I will do


    Wu Chen doesn''t quite understand. What does this bad rest have to do with me? You stare at me like that?


    "To tell you the truth, I heard you fighting last night. It was so fierce in the room that we didn''t sleep all night."


    This time it''s Wu Chen''s turn to be embarrassed. He naturally knows what Dugu Xiaoying said about fighting in the room. It is because of her humor that Wu Chen feels more at a loss.


    "All right, all right, I understand you. Young people, naturally they want to indulge in women."


    With that, she handed Wu Chen her mobile phone.


    "There are some things we have to report to our boss. At 10 a.m., Ms. Fang ruoxie will hold a live broadcast on her micro blog, which will be broadcast live to promote our products. I think it''s better for you to have a look and brush a gift or something. "


    Wu Chen naturally understood what she meant and quickly nodded, "OK, I will see it. After all, Fang Ruoxue is a free agent for us this time. I think you should know this person, too? Even though you haven''t come before. "


    "Well, I know that she belongs to a secular family in Beijing, and she is also a big star. I think her singing is very good, and there is a story, I really like her


    "Ha ha, I thought you Xiuzhen family didn''t pursue stars." Wu Chen smiles, shrugs his shoulders and says, "I didn''t expect that people in your Xiuzhen family are still chasing stars?"


    "Of course, I''m not a Star chaser. I just like her music."


    Forenoon, Wu Chen did not say much more. He opened micro-blog and searched the micro-blog official account of Fang snow snow. What he found was that micro-blog had a notice at the time of 10 a.m.


    After waiting until ten o''clock, Fang Ruoxue arrived at the studio on time. Wu Chen also saw the girl''s appearance. He found that she was wearing a costume of ancient costume, which had a kind of classical beauty, like a lady of Jiangnan.


    In fact, no matter what kind of role, as long as the beauty, will be very good control, and her temperament is also very consistent.


    What''s more, Fang Ruoxue seems to have eaten the Zhu Yandan she gave her. Now she is very young and beautiful, just different from her before.


    In fact, many people have been confused about the concept of being ten years younger. But after watching the live broadcast, Wu Chen had a thorough understanding of this concept.


    "Hello, I''m Fang Ruoxue. Now, let''s talk about the recent situation. I''ve been busy making a play recently. It''s called Phoenix courtship. I''m playing female No.2 here. Well... How to say? It should be the kind of girl who is more scheming, but I still like this role very much, because playing bad guys can challenge my acting skills more! "


    "I hope you can give me a lot of support when the TV series is on. Ruo Xue thanks here. My new song will also be released in a month''s time with the TV series. Please look forward to it. If you have any questions, you can ask me now. "


    Wu Chen nodded, Fang Ruoxue''s series still belong to the content of their entertainment circle. After all, it''s impossible for people to give you Amway''s new products as soon as they live. In this way, it seems that the motive is very impure, as if they charged advertising fees.


    So naturally brought in and naturally provoked this topic, Wu Chen felt that it was a very wise thing Fang Ruoxue did.


    After a while, someone asked Ruo Xue¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Ruoxue, you are so beautiful. Are you wearing any makeup? I want to be like you, too. "


    Fang Ruoxue picked her eyebrows and knew that her chance was coming. She said with a smile: "no, actually I don''t make up much. Now I''m using a brand new product from my friend. Of course, it will be on the market soon. I still belong to the person who gave him the test, that is, the first to experience. "


    Then she took out the snow cream Wu Chen gave her.


    Fang Ruoxue also specially matched it with a small box of peach wood, and put the snow frost in it. It looks very antique and has the feeling of classic beauty products.


    "In fact, it''s not a promotion, but I still want to give you a look at this new product of Amway, that is, a new product launched by my good friend, named Xueyan cream."


    "I won''t say much about the efficacy of this beauty paste. Let''s go straight to the field test. I think the effect is not obvious, we all know it. There are many people who come to see me live. In front of so many eyes, I want to say that no matter how many, it''s better to take action. "


    With that, Fang Ruoxue directly opened the box of xueyanshuang, only to hear some of the staff next to him suddenly yell: "sister Fang, what are you? Why is it so fragrant? It smells good, too! "

 Chapter 305

    Fang Ruoxue heard what the staff next to her said, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, this thing is called Xueyan cream. It''s made of pure Chinese medicine. It doesn''t have any side effects. It can even be used for patients with skin diseases. Most importantly, it can also cure skin diseases. "


    With that, Fang Ruoxue suddenly put down the snow frost and showed a sweet smile to the camera.


    "You must think that I''m alarmist. I don''t make up much at ordinary times. I make up for this drama. Now, for the accuracy of the experiment, let me take off my make-up and show you my plain face. "


    The people who thought Fang Ruoxue only started the live broadcast for the purpose of promoting sales, but those who had planned to leave here suddenly picked up their mobile phones again. You know, Fang Ruoxue is a female star, and her plain face naturally deserves attention.


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxue would make such a big sacrifice, because most female stars are completely different before and after makeup. Therefore, relatively speaking, the beauty of stars is often mentioned by people.


    If a person''s plain face is very terrible, it is often disliked by fans, saying that it is photo deception or make-up, such as face changing. But Wu Chen knows that Fang Ruoxue''s plain face is absolutely a beautiful woman, and even her make-up doesn''t make any difference.


    Fang Ruoxue picks up the makeup remover on the table and uses it directly.


    At this time, the comments in the live broadcast room are about to explode. What''s more terrible is that the number of viewers has reached as many as five million! What kind of concept is this?


    It''s good for a normal anchor to have a million fans, but Fang Ruoxue''s live show of her makeup removal is enough to attract too many fans and passers-by.


    It''s absolutely a big event in the entertainment industry for actresses to go live to remove their make-up. It can even be said that they can go on a hot search.


    Soon, the number of five million is also increasing, and even there is a suspicion of breaking through six million!


    When Fang Ruoxue''s plain face appeared in front of the public, almost everyone was shocked - they didn''t expect that Fang Ruoxue''s plain face had no difference with her after makeup, the same beauty, just like a relegated fairy!


    "Good looking! This is my goddess


    "Goddess, I want to give you a monkey. Bah, let''s raise monkeys together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Chen has been staring at his mobile phone screen, only feel dazzled, has been completely unable to keep up with the speed of the barrage. Five or six hundred people basically brush this kind of barrage at the same time. Even the immortals can hardly watch it all at once. Even he, only relying on his own psychic eye, captured some information.


    Fang Ruoxue also felt that the barrage was too fast to see, so she chose to give up. After all, in contrast, your own vision is more important.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is my plain face. I think I''m quite satisfied. I''m narcissistic. Hee hee. "


    Fang Ruoxue spits out her tongue in front of the camera mischievously, and even Wu Chen is excited by the seductive action, not to mention the dead otaku.


    After confirming that everyone had seen her plain face, Fang Ruoxue picked up the snow cream Wu Chen gave her. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t have much in her mind now¡ª¡ª


    It can be said that she is also the first time to use this kind of snow cream, if the effect is not so good, she has to bear a lot of consequences. However, she decided to believe Wu Chen. After all, he has great ability. His life is given by him, even if it is fake, what can he do?


    Wu Chen naturally doesn''t know what Fang Ruo Xue is thinking, just because this girl is advertising for herself, which should have been tried before. I didn''t expect that her mental journey would be so complicated!


    After she painted snow cream, people found that this snow cream is no different from what the ordinary mask sold on the market. Apply after a period of time to wash clean with water, to achieve the effect of beauty.


    But even if it''s something recommended by a star, it has to have a practical effect. How beautiful is your snow? Don''t you have any points in mind? Even if you will be painted out or very good-looking, but your face has been very good-looking, the actual effect of this snow cream can have how much?


    At this time, the assistant girl next to her suddenly timidly said to Ruo Xue, "sister Ruo Xue, can I use some? I''d like to try, too. Is that ok? "


    Wu Chen looked at the assistant little sister''s appearance, slightly stunned, immediately surprised by a slap on the thigh - is this person, such a look can achieve its actual publicity effect!


    Wu Chen, the assistant younger sister, is really not flattering. Her face is pockmarked with acne. Compared with Fang Ruoxue, it''s just day by day. No wonder she was so timid that she didn''t dare to appear in the same frame with Fang Ruoxue.


    "Yes, of course."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded politely, gently put xueyanshuang in front of each other, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK, just use it, anyway, good things are to share!"


    Her this move, let these fans boil up again¡ª¡ª


    "Wow, I''m so gentle!"


    "This is our goddess, gentle, generous and polite!"


    Wu Chen and the others waited for about 30 minutes. When Fang Ruoxue washed the snow cream off her face, the whole studio was fried¡ª¡ª


    "My God, it''s not a lie, is it? How does it feel better than make-up? "


    "I don''t dare to look directly at the goddess now. I''m afraid I''ll lose interest in other women because I fall in love with her."


    "Fart! This is my wife


    But seeing these, Wu Chen didn''t seem to care at all, because he knew that the real play was still behind¡ª¡ª


    You know, the assistant sister also used snow cream.


    When the assistant sister washed the snow cream on her face, not only Fang Ruoxue, but also everyone in the studio was silent. For a moment, the barrage stopped¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, someone slowly launched a barrage:


    "I''m ready for the money, ready to kill this product."


    "Welcome to the special program of cosmetic series."


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that xueyanshuang would make all the pits on the assistant''s face disappear, and those acne would become nothing with the cleaning of xueyanshuang.


    This snow Yan frost is worthy of the divine medicine!

 Chapter 306

    After Fang Ruoxue''s live broadcast, the two words xueyanshuang and Fang Ruoxue have been on the hot search of microblog, and the first three items of hot search are related to Fang Ruoxue!


    It can be said that whether it''s Fang ruoshue''s fans or not, this time many women also began to pay attention to Fang ruoshue for the sake of Xue Yanshuang.


    Linda didn''t know about it at first, but when she heard that Fang Ruoxue had achieved such an unexpected effect on the live broadcast, she was amazed and had to feel admiration for Wu Chen''s talent.


    This person seems to have a kind of magic. After these contacts with Wu Chen, Fang Ruoxue''s reputation has increased greatly. It is also because Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue co filmed the MV for honey that the director of the current production group chose her as the No.2 female.


    This time good, Wu Chen''s this snow Yan frost directly let her on the hot search, and occupied the hot search of the top three! Such a good result, let the company inside the boss are moved.


    However, after the problem of publicity was solved, Wu Chen began to focus on preparing the production of Xueyan cream. After all, Fang Ruoxue''s publicity should not be ignored.


    In other words, he must come up with this product to convince people and achieve the best effect of this publicity. After the product is made, naturally, it is the production license of their pharmaceutical factory and so on, which has been completed in advance.


    But then again, there are still a few trademarks.


    That''s the registration problem of their product xueyanshuang name, but at this time, xira suddenly told Wu Chen a news that shocked him¡ª¡ª


    The trademark was registered yesterday!


    That is to say, now Wu Chen has no way at all. He can only stand his own product name being registered, but he can''t help it! What can we do? Do you want to change your name and let Fang Ruoxue explain?


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of a very important thing, he is a man, how can easily fail, or face setbacks? I must cheer up and take back what I lost!


    When Wu Chen began to contact some of his acquaintances, a "Fang Ruo Xue''s endorsement of the same snow cream" suddenly appeared in the market! That box is as like as two peas Fang Ruoxue used.


    There were enough things that made Wu Chen have a headache, but now there is another fake? Moreover, many people bought it. Even without knowing it, Qiao Yulan ordered two boxes online to support Wu Chen''s business.


    "What are we going to do now?" Dugu Xiaoying looks at Wu Chen puzzled and reminds him in a low voice: "boss, what I want to say is really simple, otherwise we will send someone to do this unscrupulous business?"


    Wu Chen glared at her and said angrily, "who did you learn from all day long? I''ll do this and that all the time, and you say, "do you believe I''ve done you?"


    "Good." Dugu Xiaoying sat on Wu Chen''s lap, staring at Wu Chen with provocative eyes, licking her lips, and said with a smile: "boss, you want to do me, I still can''t wait for it."


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly and pushed Dugu Xiaoying away. "Don''t bother me, OK? I''m worried enough now. If you continue to do this, I''m afraid I''ll do something bad later. "


    He had been staring at his cell phone, as if he wanted to wait for the news from xira, but he didn''t receive it. This little detail is clearly captured by Dugu Xiaoying, who laughs


    "Boss, have you sent someone to trace this matter? If you need anything, I think I can help you. "


    "Please urge them to take out the products quickly. Tomorrow I will see Xueyan cream that can basically meet our needs!"


    Wu Chen pressed her temple a few times and patted the table nervously. You know, I haven''t come across such an embarrassing situation since I''ve been doing business for so long. When I didn''t push the product out, I was already registered first.


    This is equivalent to advertising another person, but there is no way to report this person.


    Suddenly, he thought of an important problem¡ª¡ª


    That product is specially marked as the endorsement product of Fang Ruoxue, but in fact, Ruoxue has no endorsement. This is a violation of her portrait right! How can Wu Chen not take advantage of such a good opportunity?


    Thinking of this, he called Fang Ruoxue directly. I didn''t expect that the opposite side told him directly: "Wu Chen, I''ve asked sister Linda to fight a lawsuit with this small company for me. Since they are so clever, they must bear the consequences!"


    Wu Chen sighed: "if snow, you may not know, now even if we punish this company, our trademark still can''t come back. In other words, we can negotiate with them. "


    "The conditions for them are very simple. They compete with us openly. If their products are not as good as ours, then their trademarks have to be transferred to us. If the effect is good, you promise to be their image spokesperson. How about that? "


    Although Wu Chen''s request is a little too much, it is a negotiation that takes Fang Ruoxue as a victim. But Fang Ruoxue was not angry at all, and even felt very happy to help Wu Chen.


    Soon, Wu Chen''s method had an effect. This company is only a very small one. In other words, it is not as good as one tenth of Wanbao group.


    But just as the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. In this huge interest, they resolutely choose ordinary moisturizer to replace, but this kind of moisturizer has to be filled and put into a small box similar to Fang Ruoxue''s.


    In this way, those netizens will believe their words, as long as this thing is the same as Fang Ruoxue, many crazy fans have no need to use it, so they shoot it directly.


    So, in the face of Wanbao group''s strong attack, the boss of the company finally chose to have a live contest with Wu Chen!


    Because only in this way can they get rid of Wu Chen''s pursuit, make more profits and earn more chips and the foundation of their development.


    "Boss, you are really wrecking the boat. Aren''t you afraid to lose?"

 Chapter 307

    After listening to Dugu Xiaoying''s jokes, Wu Chen can''t help but sneer: "our products rely on the actual effect, not only on Fang Ruoxue''s advertisement, do you understand?"


    With that, Wu Chen called and told Sheila, "take this matter as soon as possible and publicize it for me. I must let these guys know our strength."


    In the end, the venue of battle was chosen in Wu Chen''s city, and Wu Chen has done a good job in public relations in advance. In other words, as long as they can win in front of the media this time, the brand of xueyanshuang will definitely return to their hands!


    Soon, a number of news media exposed this incident. At that time, many people who bought xueyanshuang found that what they bought was not xueyanshuang at all. They couldn''t help being extremely angry.


    It can be said that even if they win the game today, they still have a bad reputation. No one will buy their things. However, if they hand in the name of this brand casually, they will really lose all the leeway and even face they can resist.


    The boss of the other party is a young man in his twenties and thirties. Naturally, his appearance is not as good as Wu Chen, but he is a smart guy. Otherwise, I will not think of using the brand effect of Xueyan cream to make this windfall.


    "You are really brave, and I admire your courage. Otherwise, I would not be here to talk about such useless things with you. But I must let you know that if you offend Wu Chen, it will not come to such a good end! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the other party almost raised his heart to his throat. He knows very well that his thing is a fake. But now, Wu Chen can''t let him lose his confidence in himself.


    After all, he still hopes that Wu Chen''s product is also a fake. They used other means in their propaganda, which is not worthy of the name.


    If this is the case, you may have a chance to fight back.


    "Mr. Wu, we are all businessmen. Can we not know whether the snow frost is fake or not? I''m just convincing you. Even if I admire you, I appreciate your talent. But it''s mine, it''s mine. "


    Wu Chen looked at this guy and felt very funny. He didn''t think that up to this time, this guy was still acting in front of the media. It was really too deep.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen didn''t bother to talk to him, so he announced to the media that the live broadcast of battle officially started!


    But this boss has something that Wu Chen doesn''t know... He has asked someone to find out what kind of medicine Wu Chen uses, or how to make it.


    After all, their businessmen always believe that money is the devil. After this small company overheard their recipe from Lvshui village in advance, it began to speed up the production when it came back.


    It can be said that the current situation is the piracy of the real monkey king in journey to the West. My material and effect are the same as Wu Chen''s, and the effect will be very obvious.


    The two sides prepared a few audiences in advance, and then handed them the snow cream, so that several people began to experiment with the two kinds of snow cream.


    Even if the boss of the new company was very resourceful and successfully bribed the villager, he never considered whether the things he got were real or not¡ª¡ª


    In fact, he ignored the most important point, that is, Wu Chen''s Xueyan cream didn''t add water like them in the production process. Wu Chen used it, but it''s the real Lingquan water!


    The spirit of Lingquan water is the soul of Xueyan frost!


    When the two sides of the people will clean snow cream, people were surprised to find that the small company''s snow cream did not have any effect, even after painting, the skin allergy person is still a little red and swollen, obviously allergic!


    On the other hand, Wu Chen''s side is very successful. It has the same effect as the snow cream that Fang Ruoxue showed in the live broadcast before. This kind of snow cream has greatly prevented young boys and girls from going for plastic surgery. You know, if you buy a snow cream, you will become very beautiful!


    "What do you say?"


    Wu Chen motioned to Sheila to stop the crazy reporters first, and then said to the boss, "what''s up? Are you convinced this time? I have said for a long time that it''s useless. If it''s yours, it''s yours. If it''s not yours, don''t touch it. "


    The little boss obviously didn''t expect such a situation. He had spent a lot of money when he bought the formula. Now, it''s a loss for him!


    However, his momentum suddenly came up again. He pointed to Wu Chen and yelled: "you are a unscrupulous businessman. It is because of the support of dog fans that you can fight against superego. What are you? Is it great to have money? "


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean." Wu Chen stares at each other with a smile, and now he sees the person who is the first to register his trademark. His anger is almost beyond his control.


    The little boss roared madly: "it''s you. You gave me a fake recipe! I''ll sue you for fraud


    "Sorry, that''s just our job." Wu Chen stares at each other with his sarcastic face and laughs: "Why are you so interesting? Now that you have admitted that you are buying a fake secret recipe, please explain it to the media. I don''t want to be shameful. "


    In the end, it ended with Wu Chen''s victory.


    It can be said that both the publicity and the subsequent series of situations have made a very important contribution to the opening of Wu Chen and his Xue Yanshuang!


    Two days later, Wu Chen''s xueyanshuang was officially launched. After such a long time of tossing, everyone''s attention to xueyanshuang has reached the extreme.


    Soon sales have reached tens of millions of terrible figures, and sales are still increasing!


    "Thank you for that." After Wu Chen sent a text message to Fang Ruoxue, he laughed and said, "I''ll give you some brand new products then!"


    Soon, they have controlled the market and even the direction of the market, so that a lot of vegetables and fruits. But his this series of operations completely let Wu Chen have never thought of¡ª¡ª


    After putting everything in order, Qiao Yulan has learned how powerful Wu Chen''s means are. Even if he does something incomprehensible, I''m afraid he is much better than her.


    Soon, their market has been completely broken by Wu Chen and his game!

 Chapter 308

    After several busy days, Wu Chen also felt a little tired, and gradually wanted to leave this mess to Sheila.


    Just when he wanted to have a rest, an unexpected person suddenly came to him and said that he wanted to meet Wu Chen!


    After inquiring, I found out that it was actually the boss of a company in Beijing. I wanted to meet Wu Chen to talk about their cooperation in detail.


    That is to say, he is very interested in this project.


    According to his words, Wu Chen''s xueyanshuang is now the most profitable industry. If he can get a share of this project, perhaps their interests will be maximized.


    After all, Wu Chen still lacks a lot of experience and equipment for pharmaceutical companies, and they have those equipment and advanced experience, which can help Wu Chen.


    However, what they lack is the prescription in Wu Chen''s hand.


    This kind of invitation for Wu Chen is not once or twice, but this time is different. This is the big boss in the capital, which is different from other small companies.


    Even, I suspect that there may be a shadow of the capital family behind this, but I haven''t seen that person yet, and I''m not sure about everything.


    "Where did he make an appointment with me, can you tell me the address?" Wu Chen asked Sheila, "I''m very curious now. What''s the purpose of this man? Is it really as simple as cooperation? You send someone to go there to inquire in advance, and then arrange it. I can''t make any mistakes in my own territory. "


    In fact, if Wu Chen doesn''t say these words, Sheila will do the same. After all, protecting Wu Chen is also an important task for him. Although Wu Chen''s ability is far above him, he doesn''t need his protection at all.


    This time, the boss invited Wu Chen to the Hilton Hotel.


    Hilton Wu Chen is no stranger, because the last time there was a riot, it was in this hotel.


    The last gunfight cost the Hilton a lot of money. Fortunately, the boss is still smart. After redecorating, he is a little more luxurious than before, and the guests don''t lose too much.


    When the waiters saw Wu Chen coming, they all recognized him.


    After all, a boss like Wu Chen is very famous in this city. Many receptionists have detailed information about Wu Chen, including his preferences. This is what a high-end hotel must do.


    It is also very important for Hilton Hotel to take different measures and means for different people.


    The boss seems to be sincere. He didn''t bring any bodyguards, just him and one of his female secretaries.


    After entering the door, the boss took the initiative to stand up, welcomed Wu Chen to the throne, and said to him with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Wu! I''m here to cooperate with you. I didn''t expect you to be so young and promising! My name is Wang Defa. I''m from Beijing. I''m the boss of Pratt Whitney pharmaceutical company. "


    "Hello, boss Wang. I don''t think I need to introduce myself. You should know all my information. So let''s talk about it directly. How can we establish a cooperation law? "


    "Well, don''t worry. What we have to do now is eat. I''m not here for cooperation. I want to make a friend with boss Wu. After all, it''s a great honor to have a friend like you, even if we can''t cooperate. "


    Wu Chen listened to what boss Wang said very sincerely, and he told the truth. After all, they don''t have to come up and yell for cooperation, so their EQ is too low.


    "Good, boss Wang. I am also very happy to make you this friend, after all, my company has a lot of way to go in the future, now we are just starting. Although it''s on the line of Fang Ruoxue, the product quality still needs to be improved. After all - no one is perfect, and nothing is perfect. "


    At this time, the secretary next to Wang Defa burst out laughing: "Mr. Wu, don''t be so modest. You can''t imagine what I looked like before I used your snow cream. Now, although I don''t say I''m beautiful, I''m beautiful. I rely on your snow cream. I feel that your thing is cosmetic cream, let me now more and more confident


    "Ha ha, this is my secretary Xiaoya. Boss Wu, she wants to see you many times. If she doesn''t, I''ll take her. "


    Wu Chen nodded politely. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaoya.


    Although she is not as beautiful as Fang Ruoxue, she is also a rare beauty. Does boss Wang want to use a beauty trick for herself? He really underestimated his strength!


    "Well, what can I say? We do the product is to have a sincere, absolutely not a bit false. As long as customers like it, it''s the biggest encouragement to us. "


    "Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s have a good drink


    With that, Wang Defa picked up the goblet and poured red wine on Wu Chen''s own initiative. The scarlet liquor rippled in the transparent glass, especially the light here was very dim, which made it very emotional.


    "Come on, boss Wu, let''s have a drink." Xiaoya took the initiative to sit next to Wu Chen and raised her glass to smile at Wu Chen.


    Red wine on her mouth, it is very charming.


    And she inadvertently touched Wu Chen with her lotus like arm, and even rubbed his shoulder with her plump double peaks several times. This kind of feeling is absolutely very uncomfortable, especially for a normal man.


    At present, it has been thoroughly seen that boss Wang obviously has a desire for himself. That''s why he uses this kind of beauty trick, or even the way of pouring wine. Does it mean that he wants to have a bad idea?


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s vigilance, Wang de laughed: "Mr. Wu, what do I want to talk to you about this time? I''ll give you the equipment and funds to support your pharmaceutical factory, but I hope to get 10% of your shares. "


    10%£¿


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, so sound of words, really is more appropriate. Because what he lacks now is equipment, and he does not lack funds at all. However, ordinary enterprises dare not sell this kind of pharmaceutical equipment to themselves.


    Or to put it bluntly, because Wu Chen''s business is too hot, many companies are very jealous of him, and then order those pharmaceutical equipment companies not to cooperate with him.


    In fact, Wu Chen has had a headache for a long time, but he has never said it.

 Chapter 309

    "In fact, boss Wang, let me tell you the truth. We are very rich in funds, even not short of money! But I don''t know for what reason, many medical equipment companies don''t sell us equipment at all! So now we are in a very awkward situation. Most of the time, we can only use the ancient method, or even some very backward things, to make it artificially, without the flexibility of that kind of machine. "


    "In fact, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with artificial manufacturing." Xiaoya suddenly said, "after all, it''s all made of traditional Chinese medicine. If it''s artificial, it will be more delicate. Has boss Wu never thought of taking a high-end route? That is to say, control the circulation of a cream. "


    "To be honest..." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "our company doesn''t lack this kind of product at all. That is to say, there are still a lot of our products, and a lot of things have not been published. But what we lack now is efficiency, that is, equipment. "


    Wang Defa nodded. In fact, he also heard that many companies in the capital are jointly suppressing the companies in this small city. Although it is not large in scale, it is also a rising star, but now the momentum is very strong.


    This time, he really wanted to cooperate with Wu Chen. Because he recognized Wu Chen, who is very reliable and has unlimited potential. Although their company has relatively old qualifications and abundant funds, it is still deficient compared with those front-line enterprises.


    It''s been three generations since Pratt & Whitney. His grandfather started this company from scratch, and it''s still here. He can''t let his company lose to his generation!


    Moreover, he has an ambition in his heart - he must continue to carry forward the company, so he has an eye on Wu Chen, who is very reliable and worthy of his trust.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but it''s equipment. I''ll take all the equipment I need!" Wang Defa patted the table excitedly, "boss Wu, I''ll tell you the truth. I think you are very reliable and have great potential! In fact, the situation of our company is not very ideal, and it is also going downhill. I wonder if I can combine my strengths with your strengths to complement each other. In this way, to make our two companies stronger and stronger is also the real purpose of my visit. "


    "I wish I had said that." Wu Chen looked at Xiaoya with a smile, "boss Wang, let''s tell the truth. You don''t have to let the girls give me a trick. There is a female tiger in my family. I dare not make trouble! Besides, Xiaoya is so cute. Are you willing to let him drink with some obscene men? "


    Wu Chen was directly pick out their mind, Wang Defa and Xiaoya are very embarrassed. Xiaoya, in particular, is blushing and at a loss.


    "If not, let''s call it brothers. Xiaoya is also a lovely girl. Don''t do anything that you don''t have, just get along with each other. I''ll call you Xiaoya sister directly... Because I feel that my age should be above you. "


    Wu Chen looked at the two men and found that they did not speak, so he continued


    "Frankly, boss Wang, as long as you provide me with the equipment. In terms of funds, I don''t need your help. I think the cooperation between our two families is very necessary and very wise. "


    Wu Chen took the initiative to raise his glass, stood up and laughed at boss Wang, "since we have decided to cooperate, we will be brother enterprises in the future. Don''t you see that? Although we Wanbao group and Liguo group are two small companies, we have been holding the group, and now the momentum is very fierce. I think our cooperation will make us progress more and more! "


    Wang Defa originally thought that Wu Chen was a very hard nut to crack, because people were selfish after all, and it was impossible to choose to cooperate with him when he understood that he had impure motives.


    Although the world is based on interests, Wu Chen''s personality makes him like it very much, or even admire it very much - the cheerfulness of saying anything is much better than the euphemism of hiding and choking!


    "Boss Wu, I like you! We people in Beijing never beat around the bush. We like your straightforward character. Come on, I''ll join you in this cup. Our brother has made a friend today! "


    Speaking of the excitement, Wang Defa took the initiative to take Wu Chen''s shoulder and said in a loud voice:


    "In the future, don''t say what equipment it is. I will give you whatever help you want. It''s enough to have 10% shares, and I don''t want more. What do you say? "


    Wu Chen calculated the current valuation of his company and the money needed for the equipment, and found that he really took a big advantage of the 10%.


    However, from a long-term point of view, Wang Defa is also profitable. But that''s what''s going on in business. As long as there are interests, we can reach a cooperative relationship. And Wang Defa is also very sincere, not as many backgrounds or scheming as he imagined, which makes him very relieved.


    After three people had a meal together, Wang Defa''s interest was very high. He said that he would take Wu Chen to KTV to sing.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to follow Xiaoya and Wang Defa to a KTV called jinbihuang in the city. This KTV should be regarded as the most luxurious in the whole city, and the consumption is also the highest.


    They packed a very large box. After explaining their situation, Xiaoya obviously didn''t have the airs just now, or seduced Wu Chen again. On the contrary, she looked like a very pure little girl.


    It can be seen that Xiaoya is not as dignified as she imagined. She is just an ordinary and fresh graduate. What''s more, I''m sure I haven''t been in the workplace for a long time, and I don''t have much experience.


    However, it can also be seen that Wang Defa did not send any old doggies to deal with himself. He also had some sincerity.


    "Angkor, what song do you sing? Let me give you some. "


    "Xiaoya, I heard that you used to sing very well. You can sing some songs here for us! Angkor and I want to have a drink. After all, this is the first time we meet and we have a good talk. We have to have a drink! Men, no wine, no joy, today we are drunk! What do you say? Brother Wu


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that this guy was so honest that he just opened his mouth and shut up to drink.


    However, this kind of character also let Wu Chen feel very at ease, simply agreed to him.

 Chapter 310

    Wu Chen found that Wang Defa''s drinking capacity is also very extraordinary. After a while, he had drunk two dozen beers, but nothing happened!


    And his own stomach feels bloated.


    Although he can use his own spiritual power to resolve, he thinks that it''s not bad to drink a little wine like this, and the occasional indulgence is also good for him to relieve the pressure during this period of time.


    Wu Chen found out at this time that he didn''t drink so much without Lingli.


    After drinking for a while, he felt a bit anxious to urinate. He had no choice but to say to boss Wang, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then we''ll come back to continue drinking. I have nothing to do with it. I''m sure you''ll have an eye opener with my drink. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Wang Defa''s tongue was a little hard, so he grabbed the beer bottle and squatted on the table. "If we drink too much tonight, let Xiaoya take us to the hotel to sleep! It''s nothing. There''s a sober man here anyway. "


    "Good, good!"


    As soon as Wu Chengang came out of the box, he heard all kinds of foul language from men and women in the corridor, and there was a lot of smoke.


    He also understood very well. After all, in this kind of place, there are a lot of good and bad people, and people of all qualities. Although there are people like them who come here to relax after talking about their work, most of them come here to engage in some illegal dirty business.


    When he looked down on these people in his heart, he suddenly saw a familiar figure¡ª¡ª


    A bald man, with an obscene face, was carrying a beautiful girl. And the girl was obviously drunk and unconscious.


    But this is not the most important, the most important thing is that this girl she actually knows, and is Cheng Yuanyuan of Cheng Jikuan''s family!


    Wu Chen hurriedly exclaimed, how could it be her? Why is she here? This kind of place, she a girl unexpectedly can come, does say she has been doing that kind of thing here?


    In fact, many young girls now come to KTV to do some dirty business, because most men are rich and willing to spend money on their beautiful young girls.


    If they can get along with one or two rich people, they will have some living expenses or money to satisfy their vanity.


    But those are snobbish girls, but Cheng Yuanyuan is not such a person at all. Why does she come here? And the dress is also very exposed, it doesn''t look like the usual good girl.


    What''s going on?


    Wu Chen didn''t say much and didn''t attack immediately. He just followed them quietly and watched the man step by step into a huge box.


    At the moment of opening the door, Wu Chen found that most of the people inside were young and beautiful girls, and they were almost dressed like Cheng Yuanyuan. In addition, there are two or three men holding the girl and drinking.


    I just heard the bald man say to some of the men: "I''m very happy today! I took the little girl back when she drank too much? Don''t blame me for being cruel and eating alone. I have to enjoy this kind of good thing alone! So there are so many girls here for you


    Wu Chen was secretly surprised. Did Cheng Yuanyuan come here to be a princess! Impossible. How could she be such a person!


    At this time, a beautiful young girl suddenly said: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Boss Zhang, we''ll ask you about our models. As for this girl, it has nothing to do with us. We sisters will not tell you what you want her to do if she pretends to be high and thinks she is so great. Besides, it''s lucky for her to keep up with boss Zhang.


    "If she wants to talk about how she got drunk, she''ll say that I got drunk. That''s nothing. A young girl who doesn''t know how to protect herself can blame us men! "


    These old men also laughed and looked at the girls around them with an obscene face. Wu Chen can notice that many of them are looking at these people with frightened eyes. It is obvious that they feel like they have entered a den of thieves.


    Only after he had cleared up the clue did he understand what was going on.


    It''s clear that Cheng Yuanyuan wants to be an indoor model and make money by making some posters, but he didn''t expect to meet such wretched pigs and many fake girlfriends.


    But why does she need money so much?


    According to Wu Chen, this kind of indoor model usually costs 1000 yuan an hour. Although it''s not a lot, it''s also a big asset for their student party.


    Uncle Cheng doesn''t seem to be short of money at all. Recently, their business is so hot, and he is so kind to his daughter that it''s impossible not to give her living expenses!


    Is Cheng Yuanyuan guilty of something? Or what kind of trouble is it that money is badly needed?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen feels that his mentality is about to explode. He can''t imagine Cheng Yuanyuan crying under this man''s obscenity.


    Such a good girl, I would like to protect her well. How can you treat her as a tool to release your desire?


    Wu Chen feels that his killing heart is getting heavier and heavier. He even wants to kill these people here immediately!


    Looking at the bald man who just walked out of the box, he was about to walk in front of himself. Wu Chen finally couldn''t contain his anger. He raised his fist fiercely and used his greatest strength in his life - he punched the man''s belly fiercely!


    He didn''t know how much strength Wu Chen used. He only knew that when the man threw Cheng Yuanyuan out, he hit the wall like a shell!


    What''s more, the distance was several meters. It was from one end of the corridor that he hit the other end directly.


    The loud noise made people around pay attention to the situation here. And that man fainted on the spot, even can say, life and death is uncertain, do not know what kind of situation he is.


    Wu Chen looked at the young people who suddenly rushed out to watch the show, and the people who were driven out of the box. He held Cheng Yuanyuan in his arms and laughed coldly


    "I want to know, who gave you the courage to do such dirty things to my sister? Since you are all here today, I have nothing to say... None of you want to leave here well. If you don''t leave your parts here today, I''m not sure! "

 Chapter 311

    At this time, Wang Defa and Xiao Ya heard Wu Chen''s voice and rushed out. Seeing this scene, Wang Defa was so scared that he had already woken up completely. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen would have an affair with others here, and it was absolutely a fight!


    "Oh, boy, I don''t think you want to live! How dare you beat my brother? Where are you from? Don''t you know how many eyes Lord Ma has, and you have to try how to die? "


    Wu Chen quietly looked at the men, and then looked at the people around them, and found that they were obviously facing the men. Everyone is staring at him, slowly approaching him.


    "Xiaoya, take care of this girl for me first. I''ll play with these people first. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong. I don''t care about these clowns. "


    When Xiaoya takes over the process from Wu Chen''s hands, she suddenly feels that Wu Chen is very attractive, and she is just a man with manliness.


    This kind of fearless, heroic rescue ability, let her also some heart, no wonder such a man will become a big boss, to achieve great things, his courage is really rare.


    Take another look at Wang Defa. This old man is very timid and cowardly. He is very timid in this kind of thing. Now Wu Chen is in danger. He doesn''t dare to help. He just hides behind him and looks at him quietly!


    Who is strong and who is weak is superior.


    Now it''s OK. I have cooperation with Wu Chen. If I have the chance, I''d better transfer to Wu Chen''s flag.


    "I''ve given you opportunities, but if you don''t cherish them, it''s not my fault." Wu Chen sneered and moved his wrists. He pointed his fingers at the crowd and said, "let''s go together. I don''t want to waste time. And now I also want to hit people. If I don''t vent this anger in my heart, I''m afraid something will happen once I save too long. "


    "Ouch, you''re so awesome?" Those young people who were watching the show wanted to maintain order, but they didn''t expect that Wu Chen would say such words to them.


    They are young people who are not afraid of anything and have no culture. They live by one word. Or... Is their own preferences, they want to fight who hit who, this is their life creed!


    But now someone is actually speaking such words in their field?


    Obviously it''s about death!


    In this case, they can only follow his wish and have a good time with Wu Chen.


    "Brothers, this son of a dog talks to us like this. What do you think we should do?" The leading young man drew a long and narrow sword from his waist and said with a sneer, "shall we take off his arm or cut off his leg?"


    "Well, you can''t! Now it''s a legal society. If you are like this, it''s a fight! The police will certainly take you away


    Wang Defa doesn''t know why he said such a thing. He just thinks that he and Wu Chen have a cooperative relationship, and they are also brothers. If he doesn''t come forward to help at this time, Wu Chen will certainly look down on him in the future.


    "Lying exercise, who TMD crotch not taut, put you out! What''s the matter with you? Old man, go back quickly, or we''ll unload you, OK


    Looking at the fierce look of these people, Wang Defa didn''t know what to say for a moment. He had no choice but to say nothing and slowly retreated, for fear that he would be affected.


    "Boss, I think it''s better for you to stand up at this time. After all, now we are in a cooperative relationship. If you really want to do a good job with Wu Chen, you can''t be counselled. What''s the point of a fight? Don''t all the friendships between men come from fighting? "


    At this time, Xiaoya stood next to him helplessly and whispered. She thought that if she didn''t prompt again, Wu Chen might not be angry with them or blame them afterwards.


    Of course, she understands that Wu Chen is not such a fussy person, but this will still make the two sides have different feelings, and there will be many difficulties in future cooperation.


    After a reminder from Xiaoya, Wang Defa immediately woke up¡ª¡ª


    He yelled: "I''m still in charge of this today! This is my brother. If any of you dare to touch him, step on my body. Otherwise, we can''t finish it! "


    Wu Chen naturally heard what Xiaoya had said before, but Wang Defa was able to get lost and know how to return. To this extent, he was also very satisfied. After all, he is not the kind of incurable person, which shows that he still has a strong sincerity to cooperate with himself.


    "Brother Wang, you can watch this. I''ll tell you. I used to be a special forces soldier. But it''s not a very powerful role. Otherwise, how could you be fired back! "


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly showed a cold sharp smile, like a bloodthirsty beast, staring at the crowd. As sharp as an eagle''s eyes across their faces


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll stay with me!"


    Said, Wu Chen is like a magic general, out of thin air from his sleeve sliding out of a narrow knife. That knife exudes the blood color light of the monster, appear very terrible!


    These little gangsters are also people who know goods. Naturally, they know that this Dao has definitely killed people.


    "I just want to get justice for my sister today. If you don''t want to die, stay away from me."


    "Please go out and solve it, sir. We don''t welcome people who fight here." As soon as the young people saw Wu Chen''s posture, they knew that they were definitely not Wu Chen''s opponent. If this guy goes crazy for a while and suddenly kills here, I''m afraid none of them will have good fruit to eat.


    "Laozi don''t go out. Laozi is here. What can you do? If you have the ability, you can fight here! "


    Those men also saw that these spectators had wavered. However, their principle is that nothing should happen in this arena. Once this happens, the boss will blame them.


    As long as they stay in this KTV all the time, the audience can''t ignore it. If you force them, maybe you will be safer.


    "You hear that? If they don''t go, it will have to be settled here. " Wu Chen sneered, "if anyone dares to stop me today, I''ll kill anyone!"

 Chapter 312

    "Ha ha, you don''t think we have anyone, do you? Do you know what we''ve spent so long here with you for? "


    The man in the box just now suddenly laughed and said to Wu Chen loudly, "wait two minutes. I''m sure you can''t get out of here alive. Do you believe it?"


    "You''re looking for someone, aren''t you?" Wu Chen suddenly began to laugh, squinting at the men and clapping: "good, good, you are looking for someone! In this case, I don''t have to tell you any rules. If you all dare to find someone, I can also find someone, can''t I? "


    In fact, Wu Chen''s mind is not so simple.


    Originally, he just wanted to solve these men and get justice for Cheng Yuanyuan. But now, they actually said that they could find someone, so he was very curious - in this city, in addition to their own thieves, there are other forces!


    Did you say that you didn''t notice it before?


    Wu Chen is a man with a strong sense of control. He must make sure that all forces in the city are used for him, or cooperative relationship.


    Once other underground forces are found, they must be eradicated!


    So after hearing this, Wu Chen didn''t start. He stood there staring at them, as if waiting for the people they said.


    Now Wang Defa can only hope that Wu Chen really has the strength, or that he really has his own influence in this city. Otherwise, they may be beaten up here by someone who doesn''t know their mother!


    And look at this posture, they will never let Wu Chen off easily.


    "Angkor, are you sure?"


    Xiaoya is also a little scared. She didn''t expect that it would turn into this.


    But at this time, she didn''t have time to think about it, because she was even more afraid of something - after a while, if many people came, what could they do if they really couldn''t leave? In that case, it''s really not working every day.


    "Nothing. I just want to see how many people they can call. I''ve never known in my life who can hurt me. For me, the number of people who come is just a number. How many people come and how many people die. "


    "Ouch, that''s a lot of breath! I''ll see how you end up in a moment? "


    Those men also calmly sat back in the box, quietly looking at Wu Chen standing at the door. And the girls sitting in the box were so scared that they did not dare to breathe for fear that they would be affected.


    They have a bright future, and each of them looks pretty. If anything happens here today, who can be responsible for their future?


    "Brother, I don''t think we need to let these women stay in the way when we fight between men? In that case, will you let them go? Let''s deal with it in a man''s way. Don''t use women to coerce each other. "


    "Who''s going to solve it with you in a man''s way? Does Laozi say that he is a gentleman? I''m going to be that villain! "


    Then the man smashed the beer bottle, picked up a fragment and yelled at a girl nearby: "if anything happens here today, these little girls will die!"


    Wu Chen sighed. These girls should be Cheng Yuanyuan''s classmates or children from the same school. They are all high school students without knowledge. If they were involved in this incident, he would feel very uncomfortable.


    He looked at the distance between himself and the men and calculated whether he could solve them all in three seconds. Otherwise, there is no way to protect the lives of these girls!


    This matter was initiated by himself and also because of him. Innocent people must not be harmed.


    "Well, I don''t care. Let''s leave it alone today. It''s our men''s business. Men can solve it. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, this is my principle. You can not abide by it. "


    As soon as his voice fell, twenty or thirty men rushed into the KTV with a big kitchen knife in their hand and roared wildly: "who dares to touch Laozi''s people? Get out of here! I''d like to see what you can do, and how dare you bully my people in my territory? "


    As soon as they saw these people, they immediately hid. Obviously, they should be famous gangsters in this city. Otherwise, how can these young people be afraid of their hands and feet?


    Then it''s very interesting!


    Once he finds out that there are other forces in this city, it shows that his management is wrong - at least in this city, he does not allow other underworld forces to exist.


    "You should be all gangsters, right?" Wu Chen laughed, "we don''t know which road you are from? I don''t dare to do anything! Come on, which way shall we solve it? The underworld or the white way? Now that all the brothers are here today, let''s have a fight. We can''t let you come here for nothing, can we? "


    Wu Chen stares at the crowd and laughs as he drinks. He doesn''t mean to take these people seriously. It can even be said that he basically regarded these people as air.


    Where did these Mafia disciples suffer such contempt? As soon as I saw this kind of reaction, my heart was burning up.


    "That''s you, isn''t it? You don''t run! You know we''re coming and we''re still waiting here. You''re so awesome? "


    "I''m an ordinary peasant in the countryside. If you say I''m a villain in the countryside, you can do it. Because I''m just planting land, killing people and setting fire, and I don''t do anything too much. "


    "Oh, brothers, did you hear what they said! How can we kill and set fire? I''m scared to death


    After listening to the boss''s words, those guys burst out laughing and almost bent over.


    "OK, since you are all here, it''s time for you to see my strength." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and laughed, "do you think you are the only one in this city?"


    Then he blew his own whistle directly, and the harsh whistle circled over the city. At least, people within a few miles could hear that harsh sound.


    In the next second, KTV glass suddenly burst open!


    Countless dark shadows rush in with those butterfly like glass fragments. The speed is like the phantom in the dark, which people can''t catch!

 Chapter 313

    "See the boss. I don''t know what the boss is calling for. What can I do for you?"


    First of all, several people rushed in and knelt down directly at Wu Chen. The respectful look made other people feel a little surprised - what''s the origin of this guy? They can make these people bow down to be courtiers, and their skill is obviously the guy who has been trained!


    "Nothing. How many of you are here?"


    "Report to the boss, there are 79 of our people around here. After getting the news, they should be on their way now. Only a few of us have arrived first. None of us will be missing. Believe me


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that in this period of time, Meiling would carry forward the stealing door so fast and expand its power so fast.


    It''s obvious that during this period, several other small gangs were swallowed up.


    He doesn''t know if there is any help from Sheila or other people, but now the scale has made him feel very satisfied, so that he can feel what he wants.


    "You... You''re the thieves?"


    The underworld obviously knew Wu Chen''s subordinates and looked at Wu Chen in surprise, "you are their boss, then you are..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that you want to kill me? Come on, I just want to die, or I can''t get it! "


    The leader narrowed his eyes. Now his voice is totally different from the arrogance he just had.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. We are from the green Wolf Gang. In this city, we basically don''t cause disaster, just a group of boring people huddle together for fear that others will hurt us. "


    Then, the guy shrugged: "we and your thief well are not in the same river. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. Those guys, you can solve it as you like. We green Wolf Gang can''t have their scum! I''ll give you some of them full power. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter. It''s just my compensation. We''ll let the boss lead the people to your door to apologize some other day. "


    It''s a good word to say thank you, but Wu Chen knows what he means. I''m afraid it''s this time tomorrow, and I''ll find someone to smash it. But since this piece of fat is almost on his lips, why send it away?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "well, those guys must be solved. But since you are here, you can''t come here in vain, can you? "


    "I''ll tell you that there can only be one force in this city, our thieves. Other forces, as long as they are involved in the underworld, we will crack down on them and leave nothing behind! Once found out, shoot to kill, that''s my principle. "


    Wang de found that he had been filled with shock. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen had interfered in both black and white, and now the situation is completely like that the city is in his own hands!


    Although the underworld forces are illegal, they must exist in some cases. It can even be said that it is something that many people default to exist.


    Many times, even the police need underground forces to collect some intelligence for them, or get some information - that is to say, they acquiesce in the existence of underground forces.


    But Wang Defa didn''t really imagine that Wu Chen controlled the underworld forces like this, and it was very impressive.


    "Boss, you mean to connect them all..."


    Wu Chen smiles and shakes his head. "We are all civilized people. How can we do such uncivilized things? If these guys want to join us today, we must welcome them. But if they don''t appreciate it, they can only take a little punitive measures. If they really say what to do, they will have no way to act in their whole life. "


    Wu Chen said this very understatement, but these people listen to is secretly frightened, did not expect this guy is so cruel! Especially the man just now, now his intestines are blue with regret. They didn''t expect that their own affairs would be involved in the sectarian struggle.


    With that, Wu Chen waved to his subordinates, "what are you still doing? Hurry to discuss with these guys. What should we do? I''ll solve my problems first! My sister was moved here today, which is really a very serious thing. I''m very angry now, so if there''s anything, I have to finish my anger. "


    The men in the box also stood up and looked at Wu Chen respectfully, "Oh, brother, it was really a misunderstanding just now. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. We recognized you, recognized you! You must not kill us or blame us. This man in the river''s Lake pays attention to the meaning of one word. We are all impulsive, so you should treat us as a fart. "


    "Hahaha, it''s light to say. Although it has nothing to do with you, it''s also because of you."


    Wu Chen pulls the man who wants to hurt Cheng Yuanyuan from the ground. At the moment, he is beaten by Wu Chen like a dead dog, still in a coma, and has no sense of soberness.


    He looked at the young people who were watching the show and said to them, "if you are still a little conscious, you should quickly take the cold water and pour it on his head until you wake him up. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of consequences you will have - now I''m very angry. What can I do? "


    Xiaoya found that Wu Chen is now completely like a bad man described in a TV play, and he is very bad.


    But which girl doesn''t have spring?


    It was Wu Chen''s ruffian spirit that made her very envious and even very happy. Maybe this kind of cell phone is the one that every girl yearns for.


    Just as they sometimes see Shanghai beach, they feel envious for Xu Wenqiang''s handsome and bravery.


    Now she sees Wu Chen the same - she didn''t expect this man to be so amazing! I''ve been so successful in business, and I''m very talented. Now I can still be a gangster!


    I''m afraid other men can''t do this skill, can they? If only I could marry him, it''s a pity that he has a woman... But if I''m a little girl, I still have a chance, right?


    If Wu Chen knew what Xiaoya was thinking, he would laugh to death. Then he sighed that the world of women is really hard to understand!

 Chapter 314

    Obviously, these little gangsters who are guarding the court have never seen this kind of posture - how can they imagine that the guests in their own court are the gang leaders who have caught one of them at random?


    They had no choice but to pour cold water on the man according to the way Wu Chen said. And they are looking for the kind of cool well water, so relatively speaking, for this comatose man, it is a very torture thing.


    "How''s it going? Are you sober now? " Wu Chen stepped on the man''s chest and watched him wake up. He sneered: "get up quickly! Wake up, look at me! I just want to ask you, who gave you courage? Dare to touch my sister


    "You, who are you? What''s going on? "


    The man who woke up, looking at the crowd around him, was immediately stunned - he had never seen such a tense posture! They are not so much small gangsters as mediocre businessmen who are useless.


    The reason why they can connect with the green Wolf Gang is that they usually provide some materials and money to the green dragon Gang, so they also pay the protection fee to get the protection of the green Wolf Gang.


    And now he didn''t even imagine that the green Wolf Gang was already in danger. How could he help them?


    "You haven''t seen the people around you yet?"


    Wu Chen showed a gentle smile to the man, "let me tell you, this is the green Wolf Gang that you always honor. Now they have no way to protect themselves! So what I has the final say is that you don''t need to play tricks with me, and tell me how you want to die. I''ll help you. "


    "Can I not die?"


    This man still uses his inherent thinking to ask Wu Chen vaguely: "I really don''t want to die. Can you give me some other choices? I haven''t lived enough


    Wu Chen looked at this guy''s bear egg bag, but he also felt funny. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful and noisy in front of his friends. In fact, he was a paper tiger, which broke when he poked it.


    "You have no choice but to break your limbs. Oh, no, five limbs


    With that, Wu Chen looked at the man, raised his leg and stepped directly into the middle of the guy''s legs - only to hear the sound of "Puchi", the egg white and yolk flowed all over the floor. That kind of scene was really miserable.


    Those guys of Qinglong gang are afraid to see that Wu Chen is so cruel. What''s more, with the increasing number of thieves around, their situation is becoming more and more dangerous. If we don''t retreat in time now, I''m afraid Wu Chen will really ask them to stay here in the future.


    The man screamed in agony and kept rolling on the ground, just like a lobster boiled in boiling water.


    "Sometimes you do those things, I really don''t want to whip you morally. Because I think it''s useless for people like you who have no memory. A biting dog will never get sick until its teeth are broken. "


    With that, Wu Chen looked at the people of the Qinglong gang and sneered at them, "I hope you can learn from it and stop being so arrogant in the future. If there''s something to be cared about, I have some points in my heart! "


    Wu Chen suddenly waved his hand, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "you can go first today. I have no time to talk to you. Another day, I will visit you and meet your boss in person! I would like to see, in this city, in addition to me, who dares to be more arrogant than me? "


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    The head of the Qinglong Gang man, arched his hand, politely said to Wu Chen, "I hope you can leave a name, we will welcome you in the future."


    "Me? My name is Wu Chen, head of Lvshui village, chairman of Wanbao group. Shall I tell you where my address is? I''ll let you visit in person! " Wu Chen sneered: "I''ll tell you this, no matter what means you use - assassination or smashing the scene. I''ve got Wu Chen! I''ll give you three days to get ready. I won''t do it in these three days. Three days later, if you don''t take the initiative to attack, I''ll wash your Qinglong gang with blood! "


    "You''re dead. Jesus can''t keep you as I say!"


    Originally, this was a very domineering leakage. As a result, Wu Chen added the last sentence, which made Xiaoya laugh directly.


    How could she not recognize that it was a famous online joke? I didn''t expect that this guy was so naughty. I didn''t forget to tease these people at this time.


    The people of Qinglong Gang obviously don''t look very good. After all, there is a man who says he wants to wash them with blood in front of him, but they have no way to fight back. This feeling is very oppressive and oppressive!


    No wonder they bring fewer people today, so they will be bullied.


    "Well, in that case, I can only say - Sir, you really have the courage, then let''s have a good time! We''ll see you later if the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn! "


    After that, without hesitation, the people of Qinglong Gang left the KTV directly with the people, as if to avoid Wu Chen, the God of plague.


    After all, there are too few of them now. As long as the door robbers give orders, they can directly stay here, which is beyond doubt. But now Wu Chen actually let them go back and gave them the chance to assassinate him. This situation is really difficult to deal with... Can''t he rely on others? "


    However, these problems can only be solved after they return to the gang and discuss with the boss.


    "Come, come, where were we?" Wu Chen looked at the man underground and found that he was about to faint.


    He quickly put a foot on his arm with a click¡ª¡ª


    "I always do what I say. Since I said I would break your five limbs, I will let you enjoy the beauty of the world."


    There were three crisp rings again, and Wu Chen broke all the hands and feet of this guy. This cruel practice made people around him feel scared.


    "The rest of you." Wu Chen looked at the men around him and said with a smile, "everyone kneels here and slaps 10000 ears. If you don''t knock yourself out, we won''t finish today. You can see his end. You can see what his end is


    Those men saw Wu Chen''s vigorous and resolute practice, and then looked at the people behind him. Without hesitation, they directly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Wu Chen!


    Then, these guys slapped themselves in the face, and then there was another one - soon, the whole KTV corridor was full of "slapping" sound.

 Chapter 315

    All right, you all go now. " Wu Chen said to the girls with a smile, "remember not to come everywhere in the future. This kind of place is not suitable for you to go in and out. But the woman, you stay


    "You mean me, right?" The girl who spoke ill of Cheng Yuanyuan just now looked at Wu Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect Wu Chen to save them, but let him stay. Is it because of his beauty that the boss was moved?


    He carefully looked at Wu Chen''s appearance and found that he was handsome and handsome. At first sight, he was the boy of the dream lover series. The most important thing is that he said he was the chairman of Wanbao group, or the boss of this kind of gangs. He is absolutely a famous figure in this city!


    If you can really follow him, you don''t need to go in and out of this kind of place in the future. You just have to enjoy yourself and wait to be raised.


    "Wu Chen, what do you mean? Do you like this girl? "


    Xiaoya is also a little unbalanced. She is much more beautiful than this girl, but she is not favored by Wu Chen. Does Wu Chen like this kind of girl?


    It seems that I''ve really lost my sight. Boys are all pig hooves, a virtue.


    After seeing the girls off, Wu Chen sat down and watched them slap in the face. Next to him was the girl he had left behind.


    This guy is obviously a social flower. He is very good at rhetoric and good at both sides. Looking at Wu Chen''s silence, she took the initiative to pick up the wine bottle on the table, poured a glass of wine for Wu Chen, and was about to deliver it to his mouth.


    "Come on, Angkor, have a drink. Thank you for saving my life tonight. "


    "Put the wine down. Did I tell you to move?"


    Wu Chen''s unexpected remark immediately frightened the girl. Although she is a knife mouthed person, and her heart is not as kind as she imagined, and some are vicious, she really doesn''t mean to talk back to a man like Wu Chen.


    "Do you know that I have several bad habits in my life. One of them is revenge! I''ll tell you the truth. Cheng Yuanyuan is my sister. When the man wanted to take her away just now, you didn''t stop her, and you said so many sarcastic words. I feel ashamed to have a good friend like you. Even I will scold her, let her in making friends with a pair of blind eyes!


    Wu Chen''s words made the girl''s face white immediately. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen came here to say these words to himself.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. In fact, I didn''t want to do anything to you, and I didn''t want you to apologize in front of Yuanyuan. I just want to wake you up. Do you see that man? "


    The girl looked in the direction of Wu Chen''s finger and found that it was the man with five limbs broken. Now he was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Very simple, you leave this city and disappear in Cheng Yuanyuan''s sight forever. Otherwise. You know what I mean. I''m not sure what''s going to happen. But I imagine that girls like you don''t study very well, and they are so vain, even if they suddenly disappear... Teachers may not find out, and can your family really control me? "


    The girl has become very frightened and even a little at a loss when she hears about it!


    She suddenly knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtowed, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong, sir. Don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to


    "I don''t blame you, and I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to disappear in front of me now, and I want you to promise to disappear in front of my sister forever. It can even be said that do not appear in this city, otherwise I will feel very uncomfortable. "


    "What are you doing? Can''t you wait here to die? "


    Wang Defa can''t see it any more. He is worried about the girl''s Eq. So he suddenly cried out, "if you spend a little more time here, I''m not sure what my brother will do to you."


    After listening to Wang Defa''s words, the girl immediately stood up and said, "OK, OK, I''m going now, I''m going now! I will never appear in front of Yuanyuan again. "


    Looking at the girl''s disappearing figure, Wu Chen felt thoughtful.


    He suddenly said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, put my sister down. I just want to see when she can pretend to be dead."


    Sure enough, when Xiaoya releases Cheng Yuanyuan, she finds that her eyes are actually open - and her eyes are red, obviously crying.


    "Mr. Wang, Xiaoya, today''s incident has caused you trouble. I''ll treat you to a meal another day and apologize. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid of you. "


    With that, he suddenly raised his head and said to the thieves, "all of you are gone. Find two or three brothers who are good and reliable, and send these two distinguished guests to the hotel for me. It must be delivered safely. If there is any problem, I will only ask you. Do you understand me? "


    "Yes! Boss


    When all these people left, there were only Wu Chen and Cheng Yuanyuan, and those who slapped themselves on the ground.


    Now their faces are swollen like pig heads, black and blue. If they fight any more, I''m afraid their mother may not recognize them.


    "Come on, get out of here. Don''t you see what I mean by calling all these people away? Don''t waste our time alone, OK? It''s ok if you''re not a good person, but you''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and you don''t have any eyesight? "


    "Yes, yes, thank you for not killing me. We will never do that again! What''s the matter? The boss just needs to tell us that we will go through fire and water. So that we can make up for the sins we have committed today. "


    With that, they took out the business cards in their arms and handed them to Wu Chen like a registration certificate. "You will be our boss in the future, and no one will be able to use it."


    Wu Chen looked at it in a hurry and found that these guys were actually the managers of some small companies. There is a manager of some media company!


    I didn''t expect that although these guys look rubbish, they all have their own careers.


    For Wu Chen, these guys may be like a bunch of shit, insignificant. But for the sake of long-term development, sometimes these people can make use of it.


    So Wu Chen put away their business cards.


    "I think you have some insight. Let''s forget today''s business. Take your dead dog like friend and get out of here! I won''t pursue you, but if you don''t leave again, I''m not sure what I will do! "

 Chapter 316

    After those people left, Wu Chen sat panting in front of Cheng Yuanyuan and hummed coldly:


    "Come on, why are you here? What the hell are you doing? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you don''t have to study. I see your father works hard for you at home every day. If he teaches a daughter who is nothing and whose quality is bad, I feel shame for your father! "


    Wu Chen looks at Cheng Yuanyuan seriously. What he says is not only very ugly, but also very serious. For ordinary girls, they have been crying for a long time. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanyuan looked at him stubbornly. After a long time, she roared loudly


    "It''s my own business. What does it have to do with you? What right do you have to accuse me of? "


    "I''m your brother!" Wu Chen roared angrily, almost scared Cheng Yuanyuan to death, "your wings are hard, aren''t they? You actually follow those guys alone, right, just your unruly children, come together in this kind of place? If I hadn''t been here today, you would have been ruined by that dog man. Do you know? "


    With that, Wu Chen grabbed Cheng Yuanyuan''s collar and said, "look into my eyes and tell me aloud, why are you here? What do you need money for? If you are short of money, you can tell me, will I not give it to you? "


    "You are my sister, uncle and aunt Cheng. They are my godfather and godmother. Do you think I will not care about anything? You said you wanted to see the concert. OK, I have all the tickets ready for you! You are in danger at school and bullied by others. I''ll go and find the place for you! Isn''t that enough? "


    Wu Chen was also annoyed when he found that the little girl didn''t get oil and salt. He said, "I know I don''t do too much, but I think a girl should have the least sense of shame! You can''t come to such a place. It''s a matter of principle. Absolutely not! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan''s eyes were red and he cried out with a "wow"!


    As she cried, she sobbed in a low voice: "I make money for you, don''t I? Don''t you really understand? I know you are going to have a birthday, so I want to earn some money to buy you birthday presents. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you scold me? "


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Yuanyuan to come here to look for some opportunities to make money. It was for himself! He has known that Cheng Yuanyuan likes himself for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this girl has been stubborn to such a degree now!


    "I''m sorry, my brother has wronged you."


    Then he handed the handkerchief in his arms to Cheng Yuanyuan, gently wiping her tears, and said softly, "brother is so rich, where do you need any gifts? You are a student now, what you have to do is study hard, give your parents a sigh of relief, and let me save snacks. In this case, it''s the best gift for us. "


    "Gifts and so on. These are all pictures. After you make a lot of money, you want to buy something for me, don''t you? Why care about the gains and losses of this city and this place? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan looked at Wu Chen. She obviously had her make-up today. The foundation on her face and the eye shadow on her eyes were all very heavy. Now, crying is like a little cat, which makes Wu Chen laugh


    "Look at you. Now you''re crying like a little cat? It''s not good to cry after a while. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan also felt embarrassed, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not because of you? You big villain, your sister has been wronged, you still want to scold me, you are really a bad brother


    They were so close that Wu Chen suddenly felt a little embarrassed because he could smell the fragrance from Cheng Yuanyuan at any time, and their lips were so close that they seemed to be kissing.


    Wu Chengang wants to draw back. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuanyuan hugs Wu Chen''s waist and kisses him on his mouth.


    He has never imagined today''s situation, he is completely in a passive situation, was the little girl to bring out the feeling!


    And this wench obviously has a little experience, also don''t know where to learn from, unexpectedly active outstretched tongue, let Wu Chen also some excited.


    However, he soon realized that this situation could not continue. He quickly pushed her away and yelled, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing? Do you know I''m your brother? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan said angrily, "I''m not your sister! I just like you and want to be with you. There is no blood relationship between us, no one can stop us! Whether it is legal or ethical, we are reasonable. I like you even if I like you, no one can stop me! "


    Wu Chen was made speechless by the girl. He didn''t expect that the girl had so many reasons, and she was really telling the truth - they didn''t have any blood relationship at all. The reason why he regarded her as his sister was because of Uncle Cheng.


    "You see, you have no way to refute me? What I said is true and true. What can I refute? It''s a good fit for us to be together. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan pursed her cherry lips: "when I was young, your family and my family wanted to make an engagement. But later I don''t know how, I was yellowed by my mother, and now I still hate her, do you know? "


    Wu Chen can face thousands of troops, and he can take the head of others among the enemy. But I have never faced such an embarrassing situation today. I was dumbfounded and took the initiative by a much younger sister?


    Now he has been thinking about how to answer Cheng Yuanyuan''s question back and forth. Is it to persuade this guy to give up? Or is it a quick cut?


    It seems that this is not suitable, but it has to be.


    "Yuanyuan, listen to me, I already have..."


    Cheng Yuanyuan sneered, poked Wu Chen''s chest and said, "brother, don''t pretend. I know everything! You don''t have to tell me that you have only your sister-in-law. Dare you say you have nothing to do with that Li Xiaoxi? And the twin sister who came to your house. I''ve heard about it. Is it really that simple? "

 Chapter 317

    "Don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? You just want to fool me? And Fang Ruoxue, she took the initiative to show her love to you at the concert that time. What else do you want me to say? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan put up his waist and sneered, "there are so many Yings around you, can''t you give me a place? Who do you think you are? I tell you, now use the protagonist in the novel to describe you, you are that Zhang Wuji, see one love one, but which one are reluctant! That''s why he dreams that he is married to four girls at night. I guess what you are thinking now is that there are not four girls, there are a group of them! "


    Wu Chen suddenly found a very embarrassing situation, that is, he simply said that this little girl, this girl actually can quote scriptures to refute himself, which is really a headache.


    "Come on, come on, tell me about it later. Now I''ll send it back to you first... It''s very late. If I don''t go back, the school will punish you in the future. "


    Then Wu Chen glared at her and threatened, "don''t you want your father and mother to know about it? If you don''t want to, just listen to me, and don''t continue to monkey around. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan obviously remembers the regulations of the school, and he hasn''t returned to his bedroom for a long time. I''m afraid he will be punished by checking his bedroom.


    So, she also put those thoughts back in her mind, and said to Wu Chen, "well, you can send them to me quickly, or you will be in trouble later."


    Wu Chen was relieved to see that he had finally dodged the problem.


    After returning Cheng Yuanyuan to school, Wu Chen took a taxi back to Lvshui village. When he went back, he found that Qiao Yulan had gone to sleep, so he didn''t disturb her. He found a room to sleep.


    Wu Chen was woken up by Qiao Yulan''s voice of getting up and washing at dawn the next day.


    He looked at the time and found that it was only five or six o''clock - it was really hard for him to imagine how a woman could keep up till now, getting up so early every day and working so long! If it goes on like this, he is really afraid that she will break down his body.


    In contrast, Wu Chen is more like an unemployed vagrant. However, it just looks like he has a lot to do now.


    Today, both the Dugu sisters and Qiao Yulan went to the beekeeping farm. It is said that there is a lot of work to be done there today, so he is the only one left.


    When Wu Chenzheng wanted to go out, he didn''t expect to meet a person who surprised him. He hadn''t even seen this person for a long time. But she came to the door on her own initiative, which made Wu Chen feel strange.


    "What? My good brother, you don''t know if your sister-in-law hasn''t come to see you for a long time, do you? Don''t look at me like that! I don''t mean anything. It''s too late for people to like you. "


    Wu Chen listened to the voice of the coquettish spirit and knew that it was Wang Xiujuan, a woman like fox spirit. But now he saw so many beauties, and he didn''t feel as determined as before. He didn''t feel anything about this charming goblin.


    "Ah, sister-in-law. Come on, what''s the matter with you coming here to see me? " Wu Chen still enthusiastically said to Wang Xiujuan, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Although he doesn''t like this person, now he has another identity, that is the head of Lvshui village. Wang Xiujuan is also a villager of Lushui village. If she just sits by and doesn''t even give her a good look, she will be gossiped by others.


    "Nothing. I just want to do a little business in your pharmaceutical factory."


    "You mean you want to come to my pharmaceutical factory?" Wu Chen some funny said: "I remember you did not seem to participate in our medicinal plant, we these people are planted medicinal people."


    "Yes, that''s why my sister-in-law came to beg you. If I can go in directly, why does my sister-in-law come here to say these things to you? "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "sister-in-law, aren''t you embarrassing me? You don''t have medicine at all, and you can''t be self-sufficient. Even if it''s the medicinal materials I provide you, I''m afraid your salary will be lower than that of other people when you do those jobs. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to give me the processing fee." With that, Wang Xiujuan began to be dishonest again. She took the initiative to walk up to Wu Chen and gently stroked his chest.


    This woman has been walking on the playground for many years, and has already known where the sensitive points of men are. Her slender and soft fingers kept touching Wu Chen''s skin, making him feel cool all over.


    In addition, endless pleasure rippled in his four limbs.


    He looked down at Wang Xiujuan and found that she was wearing a low cut dress today. However, what kind of dress she was wearing was actually a narrow skirt. The skirt was so short that it was almost even with her thigh. You could see the spring at any time.


    This woman, there must be some conspiracy! Otherwise, how could she suddenly find herself saying these things?


    Although Li Dafa has left the village, his wife has been a headache for Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    He has not heard twice and once that this woman has taken the initiative to seduce people in the village, making the men and his wife in the village very unhappy. Some people even don''t feel dirty and collude with this man.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Xiujuan is just like a cancer in the village. She is not liked at all.


    "Brother, what are you hesitating about for so long?" Wang Xiujuan gently breathed in Wu Chen''s ear and said with a smile, "is it because my sister''s sincerity is not enough? Otherwise, why don''t you promise me? Why don''t we come into your room and have a good chat? "


    Wu Chen looked at the foundation on her face and her heavy makeup. She felt very uncomfortable. Even he wanted to kick the woman out of the door and let her go as far as possible.


    Suddenly, he felt a little bit wrong with the smell coming into his nostrils. Even he could feel that his mental power was obviously suppressed. Is this perfume poisonous?


    He looked at Wang Xiujuan in shock and found that the person in front of him had become more and more blurred! No, it''s not a blur, it''s his own vision!


    "You... You poisoned me? You are not Wang Xiujuan at all! Who the hell are you? If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 318

    "I wanted to play with you for a while, but I found that you are so uninteresting... Alas, it''s no wonder that more and more boring men like you are talking about chastity and women who can''t betray themselves. Men are greedy, aren''t they? "


    With that, Wang Xiujuan''s image has suddenly changed, even earth shaking change - her body continues to thin, but also become more tall, obviously a hot girl!


    This is a blonde foreigner. At the moment of her appearance, Wu Chen already understood what this person was.


    I''m afraid this guy is from those empires!


    I didn''t expect that the people of the Empire would come here so soon, and would appear in their own homes in this way.


    "You killed Charles, didn''t you?" The beauty laughed, "don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you, did you kill it?"


    Wu Chen knew that the current situation was very bad, but his inner pride still made him shout, "yes, I killed him. Are you unconvinced? When I killed him, he was like a dead dog. "


    "You know you can''t use your power, and you deliberately provoke me. Why bother?" The woman sneered, "but fortunately Charles and I don''t deal with each other, and I love to see him die. It''s just because you killed him that I lost an opponent. "


    "Then you have to thank me for that!"


    Wu Chen felt that the spiritual power in his body was getting rarer and rarer. In other words, it was not really disappeared, but was forced to restrain by that strange power in his body, and there was no way to use it.


    "Yes, thank you for killing you. This is also the above order. If they don''t kill you, they may kill me - after all, our empire is a very strictly controlled organization, and there can''t be so much opportunism. "


    "What kind of organization is your empire?"


    The woman laughed. "Do you think I''ll tell you? But I can tell you my own name, so that you can die more clearly. I''m known as the changeable girl, Diana


    "That''s a good name, but it''s a bit hard hearted."


    "That''s natural. What else do you want to say? Do you still want to delay with me? " Diana sneered: "you know, at this time, your family won''t come back at all. And if you come back, it''s just a few more deaths. You can''t kill me, let alone them. "


    "Oh, yes! Don''t think about that friend in the back mountain, that guy. Now he''s all mud Bodhisattva crossing the river - he can''t protect himself, let alone take care of you! "


    "What happened to him? Don''t you treat him... "


    Wu Chen stares at her in shock. He didn''t expect that the imperial people even solved the blood river!


    "I''m so sorry. I seem to have forgotten to tell you something. This guy is a traitor from our empire, so we have to clean him up. We don''t know why he threw it at you, but it''s time to kill you and take him with us. That guy''s skill is not one in ten, and it''s not that hard to kill. "


    Wu Chen''s heart was completely filled with shock. He didn''t expect that Xuehe came from the Empire and defected from the Empire. What secret did he master? Let the people of the Empire chase and kill until now?


    "Our Empire has never been seen in the world. It''s not so much that you practitioners want to make yourself stronger, then we have only one purpose - to hope that our own empire will return to glory. "


    "You mean your motives are much higher than ours? Yes, the motive is noble, but it''s not as good as pigs and dogs. "


    "Don''t irritate me, young man. It''s no use. You know the more you do that, the closer you''ll be to death. Do you understand


    With that, Diana drew the knife out of her arms and gently put it on Wu Chen''s neck. The sharp blade made Wu Chen feel very uncomfortable, as if his own soul had been completely locked up, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "You feel it, too. This is the weapon of our empire. It can completely lock your soul, or even harvest your life directly. "


    Diana looked at Wu Chen with pride and laughed: "I think you can join our empire, so we don''t have to kill you. Because our boss also thinks that your skills are extraordinary and suitable for our empire. "


    "Don''t you like the pills in my hand? And those magical skills are what you want, right? "


    "No, we''d like to know what kind of inheritance you''ve got from your medicine master - that''s what we really need. It''s definitely not just Dan Fang. "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the real purpose of these people was actually the inheritance of yaozun. If he said that the old man didn''t leave anything important, just gave him a bottle and some prescriptions, they wouldn''t believe it.


    But to tell you the truth, those prescriptions are magical enough. If there are enough materials, Wu Chen believes, they can definitely become the most popular thing in the world.


    He is constantly using his own skills to nibble at the confinement in his body. However, he found that the magic formula can absorb the strange power. Although it is rare, it can also nibble away a little bit.


    Now, what he has to do is to procrastinate. Besides, he has no other way.


    "If what you want is the inheritance of yaozun, then you are really looking for the right person. I am his only inheritor."


    "In fact, if I kill you, I can get it as well. We just look at your ability and appreciate you very much. That''s why we want to keep you and let you have time to chat with me here. "


    Wu Chen mercilessly pointed out his real purpose: "I think you are afraid that if I die, no one will be able to refine this pill, right? After all, you Westerners don''t know anything about our country. "


    Diana burst out laughing: "you''re really interesting! Do you know? If a person is too smart, it is not a good thing. In this way, it will be easy for others to kill you. So you must pay attention to your mouth. Don''t say everything. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 319

    Wu Chen kept speeding up the speed of swallowing the magic formula, hoping to expel the imprisonment quickly.


    After all, he is now in the hands of others and may encounter any danger at any time. If you don''t find a way to save yourself quickly, it''s impossible to wait for others to save yourself.


    "Well, I''ll be a fool. I want to join your empire! But I want you to ensure the safety of the people around me. Besides, I have some small feuds with a certain family. At that time, I hope the empire can support me and let me take revenge - otherwise, I will not join the Empire. "


    Diana looked at Wu Cheng thoughtfully and sneered, "do you really think you are a noble person? Still have to take so many conditions, let''s welcome you! But these conditions are not too much... "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take my own stand and promise you these terms. Anyway, I have enough people for you to take care of that secular family. "


    "It''s a deal! Now, can you help me out of this


    "It''s OK to untie this, but you have to eat something I gave you." Then Diana handed Wu Chen a pill and ordered, "swallow it quickly, otherwise how can I believe you?"


    Wu Chen looked at the pill and found that this guy was actually a kind of poison pill. In other words, as long as they eat it, they will be poisoned, but they must go through their antidote to maintain their own life.


    But they didn''t think that the most fearless thing in Wu Chen''s life was poison.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen communicated with the king of hell sand scorpion in his body and found that the little guy was obviously very interested in the poison pill, saying that he could dispose of it.


    As a result, Wu Chen was even more confident. He took a look at Diana and swallowed the poison pill with a smile.


    "In order to show my sincerity, let me show you if my body is poisonous?"


    That kind of poison is very toxic, in an instant, Wu Chen''s whole body is covered with black and blue blood vessels. In other words, this poison has been completely integrated into his body and blood!


    Diana looked at it with satisfaction, and then handed Wu Chen a small pill.


    "This thing is the antidote, but it can only last for three days. So, you have to report the situation to me every three days, so that I can give you pills to detoxify - otherwise, you will die suddenly, and your death looks very ugly! "


    "OK, OK, thank you, boss. You will be my boss in the future."


    "What you said is still wrong. I''m not your boss. The real controller of our empire is your boss. At that time, I will take you to see him in person. He is also very interested in you and wants to ask you a lot of things. "


    Wu Chen quickly communicated with the king of hell sand scorpion in his body and asked him to quickly absorb the poison. After all, the current poison is a very good tonic for the hell sand Scorpion King, there is no way to hurt it.


    After a while, Wu Chen felt that the toxin in his body had been completely removed, which was totally different from the effect of the elixir.


    And Diana also believed in dust-free, and took back the power of confinement in her body. But soon, she found that there was something wrong.


    Wu Chen quickly runs his spiritual power, and the whole room is full of his great and tyrannical power, which seems to tear Diana apart in an instant.


    "What? Do you still want to fight me? I know that dogs can''t eat shit. People like you can''t trust you at all! "


    With that, Diana quickly shook her wrist and yelled, "you die for me!"


    Wu Chen thought that this guy must want to stimulate the poison in his body, and then completely poison himself, but he didn''t expect that the poison in his body had been completely removed.


    Diana looked at Wu Chen in surprise, and found that this guy actually stimulated the poison by herself, and she was still alive after that, nothing happened!


    "What did you do? Didn''t you take that poison at all? Why don''t you feel anything now! "


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that poison is of no use to me at all - I''m invincible. Do you understand that?"


    Diana sneered. "Well, since you are invincible, I can''t talk to you anymore. Let''s just take two moves. Anyway, I''ve never paid attention to you! How many skills can a monk like you have? "


    Wu Chen smiles and looks very happy. "You are really interesting. Do you think I will be stupid enough to fight with you? I know I can''t fight myself, but I have to fight with you. It''s not too retarded. "


    With that, Wu Chen clapped her hands gently, and a series of mechanical rattles rang out in the whole room. Soon, countless thin silk threads were cut to Diana, the delicacy of which she had never seen.


    Each thread will take its own life, and even cut itself into pieces and pieces of corpses!


    What''s more terrible is that in the process of her escape, there are a series of steel daggers darting towards her, which is just like taking her own life!


    At this time, Diana showed her own skills - she is like a snake without bones, shuttling between these thin lines and knives, making all kinds of anti-human, anti physical common sense actions.


    "You have soft bone skill?"


    Wu Chen looked at this guy in surprise, did not expect that she would be so many? If it goes on like this, it won''t work. Once these organs are exhausted, I''m afraid Diana will really kill herself.


    Thinking of this, he did not have any hesitation, directly inspired the mechanism which was more terrible than the metal storm. In a flash, 500 pieces of steel shot at Diana at the same time!


    Even Wu Chen himself, he has no way to avoid this attack! Moreover, within the narrow escape range of this thin line, she could not avoid it at all. This dual mechanism made her have no way at all.


    Those pieces of steel one by one into her body, let her body constantly appear a deep wound - blood shot, it is not terrible!


    But she couldn''t dodge. She was cut down by the thin thread

 Chapter 320

    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and now Diana was paralyzed on the ground, just like a dying animal, growling at Wu Chen from time to time.


    "Our Empire will not let you go..."


    Wu Chen looked at her cut off arm and some flesh on her body, and sighed helplessly: "now you, what qualifications do you have to say these words to me? If you want to survive, I''ll save your life. "


    "I Pooh!" Diana laughed hysterically, like a mad mother animal, and roared in a sharp and terrible voice: "I''ve been pierced with iron. Even if I''m alive, my arm is useless! Ha ha ha... It''s better to die in glory than to live in idleness


    Said, she actually eyes a stare, eyeball obviously protruded - the next moment, then big mouth big mouth cough blood. Wu Chen is very clear that she should have been poisoned. If she wants to die, no one can stop her.


    It''s just a pity that she has all her abilities


    At the moment, Xuehe is facing the same dilemma. He looks at Liu Huimin behind him and frowns slightly. This woman not only doesn''t help herself, but also protects her. There is no way to fight with those guys.


    "Hey, I say you, don''t be in a daze, OK? Now that I''m dying, I''m still thinking about women. "


    Several men with black masks sneer and approach the river of blood. In fact, the reason why they talked to him for so long was that they were not sure to kill Xuehe. After all, this guy had a terrible identity and strength in the Empire.


    "How are you? Do you have anything to do Liu Huimin''s voice trembled. She walked cautiously to Xuehe and patted him on the shoulder: "I... what should we do now?"


    Blood River low roar way: "hurry to find Wu Chen, my present condition is very bad, there is no way to protect you! They have poisoned me, and my power... Is useless. "


    Liu Huimin nodded her head and said to Xuehe: "OK, OK, sir, you must hold on! I''m going to find Wu Chen to fight them away! "


    Who knows, she just stood up, there is a ghost like man suddenly appeared in front of her, sneer at her repeatedly: "little girl, you want to run, asked me and my knife?"


    The cold long knife was on her neck, which made her not dare to move - the sharp breath hovered around her neck, which made her feel the fear from the heart. Or, it''s human''s instinctive fear of death!


    "Let her go, she is an ordinary village girl. I am the one you want to catch. It has nothing to do with her!"


    The blood River covers his shoulder with the wound cut by the blade, and the blood continuously seeps out along his fingers. The cold air that the Yin iron knife penetrates into his body completely inhibits his self recovery ability.


    What''s more, these guys poisoned themselves in advance, so that he couldn''t use any real Qi. In this way, he only has ordinary Kung Fu. It''s really hard to kill all these guys with special abilities


    He knew very well that Wu Chen could not come to Houshan during this period of time, even if he was not in the village. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on Wu Chen to rescue them.


    "You say let go, let go?" The man in black, the leader, laughed and jokingly said, "do you know... Loyalty is because there is no betrayal capital. But now, you are the most wanted criminal in the Empire, and I am a follower under the emperor''s crown. Even if my strength is low, it''s easy to deal with you who are dying. "


    After that, the man turned the long knife to Xuehe, and raised his hand slightly. There was a deep blood mark on Xuehe''s cheek, which was originally handsome. Now it is a look of skin and flesh, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "You kill me, but let her go."


    Xuehe raised his head and looked at the experts sent by the empire with burning eyes. He humbly prayed: "as long as you spare her, I will promise you whatever conditions you have."


    "No, sir..."


    Liu Huimin looked at Xuehe in surprise. She didn''t expect that he could do this for himself. It really surprised her.


    "OK, I''ll kill you first." The man in black laughed, and a strange and evil smile appeared on his face. "Then, this little girl, we are brothers together, and let her go, ha ha ha ha..."


    "You... I''ll fight with you!"


    Xuehe desperately wanted to stand up and fight back, but he didn''t expect that a shadow appeared around him. The man pressed his shoulder down and whispered in a low voice


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Let''s have a rest."


    In the open space in front of the crowd, a scarlet bloody blood magic knife suddenly fell. That kind of violent and evil breath greatly affected the minds of all the people present¡ª¡ª


    As if in front of them is an insurmountable river of hell, countless crazy souls are climbing up from the abyss, stretched out their bloody palms, and grabbed them!


    "On my turf, touch my women and brothers. You don''t want to live, do you


    Wu Chen grabs the blood drinking knife and swings it suddenly. The vigorous and vast blood waves bloom at the edge of the knife, cutting deep and narrow cracks in the ground.


    At that moment, Wu Chen''s figure in front of Xuehe and Liu Huimin seemed to them like a god holding a long sword against the world. Just one person can resist thousands of troops!


    "You... Aren''t you dead?"


    The minions of the Empire obviously didn''t expect such a situation. After all, Diana had already dealt with Wu Chen herself, so he escaped?


    Besides, it seems that this guy is not hurt at all. Can''t Diana even deal with him?


    "Where is the crown now? Why are you here? "


    Wu Chen pretended to be puzzled. He looked at the guy in a dazed way and immediately showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face


    "You mean... The woman who can change?"


    The next second, Wu Chen''s figure appeared in front of the man out of thin air, and the blood drinking knife in his hand had been accurately thrown into the other party''s heart!


    "If you really think of her that way, ask her yourself?"

 Chapter 321

    The blood drinking knife continuously absorbs the essence and blood contained in the man''s heart, and the whole body becomes red, just like the blood coagulated together, which forms such a long knife.


    "This is a fierce soldier... You, you..."


    Wu Chen drew the blood knife out of the man''s body with no expression on his face, and as he fell to the ground, the corpse turned into a shriveled corpse at the same time!


    This is the real strength of the blood drinking sword, especially the blood drinking sword, which has a soul, has made unremitting progress and has completely evolved into a truly fierce soldier.


    What''s more, Wu Chen has asked the blood knife to absorb all the blood in Diana''s body, including the residual strength of this guy in her body.


    Although Diana died because of poison, the blood drinking knife discharged all her toxins when it absorbed her blood. There is no doubt that Wu Chen is not soft hearted towards his enemies, even the toxins are swallowed by the king of hell sand scorpion.


    Xuehe didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s hand would have such a fierce weapon. The last time he saw this sword, he didn''t have such power. Now we can see that it has reached such a high level. It is obvious that it has undergone secondary evolution, and even melted out the spirit!


    "I''ll give you a chance. Tell me, where is your headquarters and why are you here? " Wu Chen pointed the blade of the blood drinking knife at the crowd and roared, "I want you to tell me everything. Don''t hide anything!"


    "Who do you think you are? Why should we tell you?" Although those guys were extremely afraid of Wu Chen''s terrible power, they still had no choice but to play with their mouths: "kill or cut as you please, don''t talk so much with us, it''s useless!"


    It''s not a long story, and these guys also understand that although Wu Chen is very strong, several people may not have the chance to fight together. However, once they betray the Empire, even if they survive, it is also a matter of time before they die.


    They knew very well that the power of the Empire would never allow such people to exist. Even in the ends of the earth, as long as they are alive, the Empire will find them and kill and clean up the door!


    Several imperial minions took a look at each other, and they were all convinced of their inner thoughts. After counting their numbers carefully, they nodded to each other¡ª¡ª


    Although the number is not many, only seven people, but just can use their empire''s set of combo skills. The so-called combo skill, in fact, is the use of several people''s power to break out far more than the strength of the individual destructive power!


    Only some ancient Xiuzhen families and their empires could master this skill. Moreover, empire''s combo skills are totally different from ordinary skills. Their skills have a special nature¡ª¡ª


    Lock in!


    Like Odin''s magic gun, their melee skill is called "the gun of victory". When the melee skill is sent out, it will definitely attack the locked target.


    It may not be able to attack the other side''s heart, but it must be able to hit the other side. Many people will be blown to pieces by this skill when they don''t have enough strength!


    "What? Are you ready to fight with me? "


    Although Wu Chen didn''t care about his appearance at all, in fact, he felt a sense of fear from his heart. After these people stood together, lapped their palms together and made very strange movements, Wu Chen''s uneasiness and palpitation became more and more intense!


    "Well, since you look down on us, let''s play together and see who can die first!"


    At the moment when the power gathered together, the faint shadow rose from these people''s bodies and gradually formed a huge golden spear shape shadow!


    At the moment when the spear appeared, it was like Wu Chen''s soul was locked, which made him feel powerless that he could not escape anyway.


    It''s hard for him to describe what it feels like. However, at the moment when the long gun was fired, Wu Chen could feel that he didn''t have enough strength to fight against it!


    "Wu Chen, get out of the way, or you''ll die."


    Wu Chen quietly looked at the bright golden light, gently narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    Since he has no way to avoid this attack, then he will not hide well! With such a powerful force, how can I submit to this common attack?


    "Well done!"


    Wu Chen held his blood drinking sword high, and the soul and body of the sword perfectly fit together. At that moment, Wu Chen seemed to be integrated with the blood drinking sword¡ª¡ª


    The combined power of the two is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    In the face of the most powerful blow, Wu Chen was not afraid, but inspired his constant fighting enthusiasm.


    The bloody long sword, like the God''s anger, collided with the holy spear, and burst out an endless shock wave!


    Countless soil and gravel scattered, even blood River and Liu Huimin flew out because of the shock, and fell heavily on the ground.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Wu Chen''s hands trembled and his hands were covered with blood, trembling with a blood drinking knife. And the heads of the people in front of him were all cut off¡ª¡ª


    Kill seven! A knife of mieshenwei!


    "Combo skills? But that''s all


    Wu Chen spat out a mouthful of dirty blood and looked at his chest. The front skin of his heart had been torn, but the wound just stayed less than one centimeter away from his heart.


    That is to say, as long as Wu Chengang''s strength is weaker, he can''t live under the attack of this degree!


    "Wu Chen, are you ok?"


    Liu Huimin ran over crying and helped Wu Chen. She was afraid that he would fall down at any time and die at once.


    Wu Chen''s face is not good-looking, appears extremely pale, but his own strength is always maintaining his vitality, repairing his body.


    The power is endless and continuous.


    "Not yet."


    Wu Chen looked at the blood River and found that his eyes were closed and he was constantly recovering his body. Now he doesn''t want to ask what happened to Xuehe, because at present, there are too many questions to understand.


    "Take care of him first. When he wakes up, I think he knows what he should do. I''ll recover myself first. There are many things I need to deal with in the village. "


    After Wu Chen left, when Liu Huimin didn''t pay attention, Xuehe quietly opened his eyes and gazed at the place where Wu Chen left without expression

 Chapter 322

    Wu Chen disposed of Diana''s body before they came back, even the smell of blood in the air and the things destroyed during the fight.


    Who knows, in the afternoon, Wu Chen did not wait for Qiao Yulan and them to come back. Instead, he waited for Xiaoya and Wang Defa to come!


    But this time they came, they brought a large number of pharmaceutical equipment. Wu Chen did not imagine that they would have such speed and efficiency. In such a short period of time, they would mobilize such a large number of equipment!


    "How''s it going? Brother Wu, do I still keep my promise? " Wang Defa, with his beer belly bashed out, burst out laughing: "I have a small branch in a nearby city, so I mobilized a large number of equipment from there to support your pharmaceutical factory."


    Wu Chen looked at the equipment that was constantly lifted down from the truck and found that the quality was still very good. He was also satisfied with Wang Defa''s sincerity: "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that you really miss my small company."


    "Of course." Xiaoya lifted her hair and laughed at Wu Chenjiao: "Mr. Wu, our boss attaches great importance to you. I hope you can cooperate with us more happily."


    Wu Chen takes a close look at Xiaoya and finds that she has painted very gorgeous makeup today, and she is wearing a very narrow skirt, which sets off her perfect long legs incisively and vividly.


    The smooth and white skin and the familiar fragrance made Wu Chen feel familiar


    "Xiaoya, you use Xueyan cream, don''t you?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Xiaoya seemed very happy and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that general manager Wu could see it all at once! It''s really not easy. "


    Wang Defa coughed, "Xiaoya, aren''t you funny? You don''t know who made it. It''s made by President Wu. How can people not know? "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, and turned away the topic in time: "Mr. Wang, let''s go and have a look at these equipment. I want to know more about them."


    "All right."


    Several people went to the factory together. After listening to Wang Defa''s detailed introduction, Wu Chen was in control of the basic placement of these equipment, and could make at least arrangements for the next step.


    More importantly, after making the plan, the pharmaceutical factory can quickly put into production. In this way, as long as his snow cream can be mass produced, he can seize the time to enter the next stage of production.


    The continuous development of pharmaceutical factories can not only rely on the existence of xueyanshuang, but also through continuous innovation to form a benign development.


    After wandering in the factory for an hour or two, Wu Chen was a little tired, and Wang Defa was not in high spirits.


    In order to thank Wang Defa for his support, Wu Chen specially brought two pheasants from the mountains and asked people to fish some fish from the fish pond and cook for them in person.


    "Come on, brother Wu, let''s have a drink."


    The two men were eating pheasant meat and drinking beer, discussing the development of pharmaceutical factory in the future.


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully, and finally said his plan: "Mr. Wang, you think that although our pharmaceutical factory has just started, the sales volume of Xueyan cream is very good. What do you think of this?"


    Wang Defa obviously didn''t expect that Wu Chen would take the initiative to ask himself questions. However, since he asked himself, he couldn''t feel that he was just a pig brain with nothing to do, so he also expressed his inner thoughts


    "Nothing. Although the achievements are good, if we want our pharmaceutical factory to develop, we must constantly produce new products." Wang Defa paused, looked at Wu Chen, and seriously continued: "let me just say that, brother Wu Chen, our pharmaceutical factory can''t have anything in common with other companies in the direction first."


    "Oh? Why


    Although Wu Chen has his own ideas in his heart, he wants to listen to Wang Defa''s ideas, because only when he really understands what he thinks in his heart can he really determine whether this person is worthy of cooperation.


    After all, sometimes, even though he provided the necessary equipment, he was not very mature in thought, so it was impossible for him to contact the core part.


    If there are mistakes or ideological deviations in senior management''s decision-making, it will be fatal for a company - especially Wu Chen thinks that he can''t only have the pharmaceutical factory as an industry. If he doesn''t have time to manage the pharmaceutical factory at that time, he can only choose a reliable person to manage it for himself.


    "You think, our company''s xueyanshuang is obviously different from other companies. In this way, we should guarantee that it is different from other companies."


    Wu Chen thought about it for a while and found that although Wang Defa had his own ideas, in fact, he didn''t think so deeply. Even... In terms of foresight, it is not enough.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wang, I have an idea." Xiaoya suddenly said: "in fact, no matter what we produce, innovation is necessary and indispensable."


    "You go on."


    Xiaoya saw that Wang Defa and Wu Chen didn''t mean to be bored, so she said with a smile: "in fact, let me give you an example. In addition to cosmetics, we can start with health care products."


    "Oh? Why


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, immediately feel small Ya said is very reasonable, can''t help but also curious down.


    "Let me analyze that the aging of the country is becoming more and more serious. And... The retired people are getting older and older, so they have a high level of knowledge and have their own income. Health preservation, for them, is an important problem to be solved


    Xiaoya sighed and said slowly: "let''s just think about it. There are so many people in China, and the elderly occupy so much. As long as we can take advantage of them, we can open up the market. And many children, in order to express filial piety, will also use health care products to their parents


    Seeing that Wu Chen and Wang Defa are listening more and more seriously, Xiaoya also feels that the opportunity for her performance has arrived, so she says with great energy:


    "In the same way, young people and children are our strategic targets - innovation is good, but we should also remember that we have different plans when facing different people. This is the best way for our future development! "

 Chapter 323

    "Well said, I didn''t expect Xiaoya to have such consciousness." Wu Chen exclaimed: "what you said is exactly what I thought in my heart. In that case, I''m relieved."


    Then Wu Chen stopped discussing this topic with them. He raised his glass and drank with Wang Defa one after another: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. If you don''t have anything else today, we''ll have a good drink here! You have seen my big house. There are plenty of rooms. After drinking, you will live here today. "


    "I''ll trouble brother Wu, ha ha ha..."


    Two people drink one cup after another, and after a while they get drunk for Wang Defa, but Wu Chen doesn''t let go of his drinking.


    After all, Wu Chen''s body is still in the stage of recovery. He can only use his own spiritual power to dissolve drinks, and he can''t do it recently.


    Before his hard joint skill, let him once again feel the fear of facing death. If it wasn''t for him to break through at the last moment and make his strength a little stronger than before, I''m afraid that he might die under the power of the magic gun.


    Under Wu Chen''s arrangement, Wang Defa lay in a room, quickly fell asleep, and even snored after a while.


    After Wu Chen settled Xiaoya, as soon as he was ready to leave the room, he heard Xiaoya smile to himself and say, "Mr. Wu, I heard that you have studied traditional Chinese medicine before, haven''t you? Otherwise, it''s impossible to make such a good product? "


    "Yes." Wu Chen looked back at Xiaoya with great interest. He didn''t know what the woman was selling. "How? Do you want to learn? "


    "No, I just heard that there is a very good massage technique in traditional Chinese medicine. I beg Wu to always massage for me. We white-collar workers in this city have very serious spinal diseases. I hope you can help us. "


    Although this passage is very sincere when Xiaoya says it, in fact, her actions and expression are extremely charming and enchanting, even full of temptation.


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen smiles. He is a little curious. What does this girl want to do?


    Xiaoya nodded and walked slowly to Wu Chen. But at this time, I don''t know whether she was intentional or careless. She slipped and nearly fell to the ground!


    "Be careful!"


    Wu Chen is almost a subconscious stride rushed past, will Xiaoya tightly in his arms, a hand holding her back, to prevent her from falling.


    Xiaoya is wearing a backless suit today, so Wu Chen directly touches Xiaoya''s smooth and delicate skin. The feeling of lanolin jade makes Wu Chen feel a little calm for a while. In particular, she also exudes bursts of fragrance. The fragrance close at hand makes Wu Chen a little confused.


    Looking at her delicate red lips, Wu Chen couldn''t help but peck at her little mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya hasn''t dodged yet. She doesn''t seem to be very resistant. But soon, Xiaoya quickly pushed away Wu Chen, blushing and shy, not daring to see Wu Chen.


    "Well... Listen to me, this is a misunderstanding." Wu Chen coughed and said with a smile: "you really don''t care. I just can''t help it, because you are such a beautiful woman. How can you not be moved?"


    Xiaoya rolled her eyes and glared at Wu Chen, saying: "don''t tease me, OK? How can I see the same thing as you? Don''t think that Miss Ben has not gained much insight. She will die if she is given a kiss. "


    Said, she impatiently waved to Wu Chen, "OK, can you give me a massage? I don''t care about a girl. Why are you so fussy? "


    Xiaoya sits on the bed and looks at the utensils on it. She finds that they are brand-new, so she lies down on it.


    She looked back at Wu Chen: "what''s the matter, Mr. Wu? Can I get rid of my coat? "


    Wu Chen "Gudong" a swallow saliva, Xiaoya said this word sounds really ambiguous, and now he is still in the healing stage. He found that he didn''t seem to have any way to avoid this hint, and even he had the illusion that his demand for that aspect was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, Xiaoya is a real beauty. For him, he is determined not to let Xiaoya do that. Otherwise, with his present determination, he will never be able to hold it!


    For men, the most difficult is "Shendu". In other words, in the face of such a situation, men''s concentration is also the worst.


    "Of course not. It''s just massage. What do you do with so many useless things?"


    Wu Chen chuckles and presses her hand on Xiaoya''s back, gently massaging her.


    In the process of massage, you will encounter some parts of Xiaoya''s body, especially the continuous massage on her back. It is inevitable that there will be some itching feeling, which makes Xiaoya''s face almost red to the roots of her ears.


    "Take it easy. It hurts a little."


    Xiaoya''s light humming sound, which is almost like balderdash, makes Wu Chen feel excited. And as his technique continues to soften down, Xiaoya also makes a comfortable sound.


    Wu Chen carefully along Xiaoya''s spine down across, gently pressed her tail vertebrae, in touch with Xiaoya''s sensitive place, can''t help but let the latter can''t help but "ah" a.


    Her this kind of performance almost let Wu Chen have no to endure, direct small ya to press there to do something. But in the end, his reason conquered the impulse. After a few gentle massages, he said to Xiaoya:


    "It''s ready. You can lie down and have a rest. Later, I''ll prescribe a pair of decoction for you to recuperate for a while. However, I think you should exercise more. After all, spondylosis is caused by lack of exercise. "


    "How do you think I should exercise?" With that, Xiaoya directly turns over and hugs Wu Chen''s waist, jerks Wu Chen down and drags him down on the bed and presses him down.


    Wu Chen looked at this woman to show the sultry look, as well as confused eyes, let him some uncontrollable.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Wu Chen sneered and whispered in Xiaoya''s ear, "woman, do you know you are playing with fire now?"


    "I ah..." Xiaoya''s eyes have a trace of dodge, immediately closely watching Wu Chen''s face, suddenly showed a very sweet and moving smile to him¡ª¡ª


    "What I want to do is simple, don''t you? Don''t you want to discuss the philosophy of life with me? "

 Chapter 324

    "You crazy woman..." Wu Chen took a breath, trying to use his own spiritual power to suppress his impulse, but there was no way to face such attraction, "don''t do this to me, OK? If you do that again, don''t blame me for doing something that makes you uncomfortable. "


    "Come on, Mr. Wu, do you know that I like you very much?" Xiaoya looked at him with a smile: "Today my time is all at your disposal, how about it? Do whatever you want! "


    After Xiaoya''s words, Wu Chen couldn''t extricate himself any more. He rushed up and said, "woman, this is what you said. If something really happened, don''t blame me!"


    All of a sudden, he felt a strange feeling in his body... He looked at Xiaoya in surprise and said with a smile: "you actually put medicine in my wine?"


    You know, although Wu Chen can dissolve the power of wine, the special efficacy has become a weakness for him, because his own spiritual power has no way to dissolve the effect of the medicine.


    "What? Are you not satisfied? " Xiaoya spits out her tongue mischievously, "I''m not making the effect between us better!"


    Wu Chen forced to suppress his inner impulse, but found that he had no way at all. It''s like his own weakness. He can''t resist the effect of this medicine, and some of them can''t stop


    At the moment when he wanted to start, he was pushed away by Xiaoya and sat on the top, looking down at Wu Chen''s cheek.


    "I didn''t expect you to like this style."


    After seeing Xiaoya''s appearance, Wu Chen only felt his nose was hot. It was because he forced himself to suppress the power of the medicine in his body, he was not controlled by himself, and a stream of blood rushed out of his nostrils¡ª¡ª


    And Xiaoya also becomes crazy. Although she is not a girl of that kind of influence, Wu Chen is an object worthy of her own career development and future.


    To be able to give himself to him is also a very good choice.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Wu Chen''s handsome cheek and reached out to touch his solid chest, especially when Wu Chen''s bronze skin was exposed in front of her eyes¡ª¡ª


    She looked at Wu Chen''s enviable eight muscles, excited like a tiger, frantically rushed up, trying to tear up the prey she had captured. It is precisely because of that kind of stimulation that Wu Chen''s mind is completely dominated by impulse


    I''m afraid Wu Chen has only seen this kind of scene in movies. How could he have seen it before?


    And Wu Chen also felt more and more, sweat almost wet his forehead - like a flame burning in his body! Although the dosage of this medicine was not as much as that of Li Xiaoxi, the effect was not discounted at all.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    With a roar, Wu Chen suddenly turned over like a wild animal, enjoying the enchanting feast. In a moment, he no longer felt any pity for jade, and the smell of hormones floated in the room silently


    "Ah --"


    After feeling the heartbreaking pain, Xiaoya suddenly screams. At that moment, she feels as if she is going to die, and tears are left in her eyes uncontrollably.


    However, Wu Chen can''t manage so much. At the moment, he has climbed the ladder of climbing the peak, like a wild knight, galloping on the grassland, looking for the simplest and simplest beauty in the world.


    "You... Can you be gentle?"


    Xiaoya frowns and looks at Wu Chen in pain. Because she can''t resist, she can only bear all the pain silently - after all, this road is her own choice, all the consequences can only be borne by her.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Wu Chen and Xiao Ya were in the same place at the same time, staring at the people at the door in amazement, and stopped at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Xiaoying with the same look of amazement stood at the door!


    "You... You?" Dugu Xiaoying is a quick reaction, and also a smart woman. She immediately reflects what''s going on. However, the imbalance in her heart made her look at Xiaoya, and then she waved her hand in fear


    "I... I didn''t see anything!"


    With that, Dugu Xiaoying closes the door directly, leaving Wu Chen and Xiaoya stunned.


    "We..." Wu Chen after the shock, the complete reaction to what is the situation, he jumped up in a panic, throwing the bedding to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya frowns in pain. Wu Chen makes her look like she is falling apart. After suffering, all she has left is endless emptiness and loss.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Wu Chen looks at Xiaoya in surprise and finds that her state is very bad. He uses his own spiritual power to restore her physical strength.


    When she recovered, the two sat side by side, speechless.


    "Why are you suffering?" Wu Chen wry smile: "I have what good, can let you so favor?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya answered Wu Chen''s question seriously: "I think you are a very excellent and developed man. In my opinion, other normal women will not dislike you. "


    After thinking about it for a while, she burst out laughing: "besides, let me say something very powerful but very frank - I want to work with you and become your subordinate or your person."


    "You mean... You want to change jobs?"


    Wu Chen looked at her in shock and asked in a funny way, "don''t you feel sorry for Mr. Wang?"


    "Mr. Wang originally meant to let me start a business with you." She naturally said, "otherwise, why would I tempt you at the banquet?"


    This time, Wu Chen was even more confused - Xiaoya is not an ordinary vulgar powder. How can Wang Defa give it to him when he says it to him? I''m afraid such talents are absolutely rare.


    After a meal, Xiaoya continued to explain the fact: "in fact, it''s not hard to imagine that although I have the ability, and boss Wang also trusts me, but for him... I''m like a good horse, only with a good saddle."


    Wu Chen slapped his thigh fiercely. He finally understood what Wang Defa meant and said excitedly: "that is to say, he has made up his mind to give the sword to the hero and the beauty to the hero?"

 Chapter 325

    Wu Chen did not expect that as early as that time, he had already made such a big preparation for what would happen today.


    "That is to say, Wang always agrees with this matter. It''s not that you are aimless, right?"


    Xiaoya sweet smile: "of course it''s true, so I''ll be your boss in the future."


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. He did think about leaving Xiaoya with him before, but he wanted her to go to the pharmaceutical factory to participate in the management.


    Although she doesn''t have so much medical knowledge, she has a lot of research on the control degree of the market and some aspects of life. Giving her the management of the pharmaceutical factory can also make her feel at ease.


    More importantly, she is also a person from Wang Defa. In terms of communication and cooperation, she is also very suitable, so as not to cause any embarrassment in the future.


    "OK, then you can look after the pharmaceutical factory here, and manage it with the girl just now, OK?"


    With that, Wu Chen picked up the narrow skirt from the ground. Now it''s impossible to wear it. He looked at Xiaoya awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "well... I''ll send someone to buy you a suit right away."


    "Well." Xiaoya nodded noncommittally and immediately laughed out: "boss, I didn''t expect your size to be so frightening. I hope the boss will remember to buy more clothes for girls in the future to avoid this embarrassing situation. "


    Wu Chen didn''t want to face this strange girl any more, so he ran out as if he were running away.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t tell me what happened just now." He took a look at Dugu Xiaoying and found that the latter''s face was very strange. He gave a dry cough and said, "do you remember? Don''t say it. "


    "Well?" Dugu Xiaoying stares at Wu Chen vaguely, pretending to know nothing: "boss, what happened? What do you want me not to say? "


    Wu Chen for the girl''s smart and feel very happy, but this matter suddenly, Wu Chen himself did not have so much psychological preparation. He didn''t know why all these girls would prescribe medicine to themselves. If it was in a normal way, wouldn''t it work?


    You have to go to extremes!


    "My sister-in-law said that she lives in a beekeeping farm today. You don''t have to be too nervous." Dugu Xiaoying sighed and handed a paper bag to Wu Chen: "this is a long skirt I''m looking for. Xiaohan bought it for me on the Internet. Let the girl try it on."


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, patted Dugu Xiaoying on the shoulder and said happily, "fortunately, it''s you. If I were someone else, I''d be in trouble."


    "What are you talking about? You''re not my boss." Dugu Xiaoying sighed and said with a smile: "boss, I should be your apprentice and secretary in the future, right? Just tell me, who is that girl? "


    "She..." Wu Chen rolled his eyes, "you''d better ask her yourself. After that, she will be the manager of the pharmaceutical factory. "


    "Boss, I found a problem - can all the women who have slept with you become the leaders of your company? In that case, would you like to sleep with me? I want to be a manager, too! "


    Wu Chen listened to the girl''s words, almost a staggering fall to the ground, repeatedly rolled up the white eyes: "you this Ni son, can''t accumulate some moral? It''s an accident, you know? "


    Having no time to talk with Dugu Xiaoying, Wu Chen walks into the room with the skirt, only to find that Xiaoya is wearing her underwear, and her upper body is displayed in front of her.


    The two plump and attractive cherries excited Wu Chen''s little brother, who almost had to set up a tent.


    Fortunately, now Wu Chen still has some sense, not once again dominated by desire. He held his breath, handed the clothes to Xiaoya, said with a smile: "new, unused. It''s for you. I''ll buy it with you later. "


    "What? I heard... "Xiaoya lowered her head, pondered for a moment, and laughed:" you just said I was the manager of this pharmaceutical factory? "


    Wu Chen nodded, "what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied? If you are not satisfied... "


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya suddenly stood up and hugged Wu Chen tightly. Her twin peaks were against Wu Chen''s chest. The rich touch made Wu Chen''s heart beat.


    "Do you know? What I want to be is your close secretary. I don''t care about the manager. Do you understand? " Xiaoya said seriously, and tears began to appear in her eyes: "I want to take care of your daily life, work for you, and it''s ok..."


    Said, her face suddenly red, embarrassed to bow his head, whispered: "I can also be your woman, ah, people lack a boyfriend."


    "All right." Wu Chen carefully looked into her eyes, suddenly nodded and said, "since you want to be my secretary, I promise you. However, there are many things in me that you don''t know at all. You must have psychological preparation. "


    He slowly covered the wound on his chest with spiritual power. Although he survived under the combined attack skill of the imperial organization, the strange power seemed to have some strange effect, so that it was difficult for Wu Chen to recover quickly.


    The torn muscle is completely exposed in front of Xiaoya. He is ready in his heart. As long as she shows a little emotional change, he will use spiritual power to eliminate her memory!


    Who knows, after Xiaoya saw it, she was surprised and flustered, even a little scared. After all, this is her first time to face such a terrible injury, but intuition tells her that she must not panic!


    "Where is your medical kit?" Xiaoya bit her lip and said with concern, "you tell me, I''ll disinfect you first, and then bandage you."


    "You should know?" Wu Chen sneered: "I am not an ordinary person, I have a lot of skills beyond ordinary people, so there are a lot of dangers hidden around me, even if you follow me, you have to make preparations for life danger at any time."


    In silence, Xiaoya disinfects Wu Chen, sews up the wound, and then bandages him with gauze.


    After a long time, she raised her head and gave Wu Chen a burning look: "do you think I haven''t considered these things before? In fact, the last time I was in a bar, I already noticed something... But now, can you tell me, I feel very happy - because you take me as your own person, don''t you? "

 Chapter 326

    "Aren''t you surprised?" Wu Chen suddenly pushed away Xiaoya''s hands and looked at her coldly. For a long time, he burst out laughing: "tell me, what''s your real identity?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Xiaoya was slightly stunned, and immediately looked at Wu Chen with a little funny, and said: "boss, are you wrong? Who else can I be? I am an ordinary urban white-collar! But can you wait until you have finished? "


    "Ha ha." Wu Chen didn''t care so much. He sneered: "are you really a fool? How can normal people not be surprised when they see this extraordinary change? And you just didn''t have any change in your mood. You can even say that you have reached the realm of selflessness just like an old monk in meditation? "


    "Your fear, your panic, your surprise, should have been some emotion, in your here, I did not feel a bit!"


    Wu Chen said so much in one breath, then eyes burning tightly locked in Xiaoya''s body, hoping to see something from her expression.


    This time, however, Wu Chen was disappointed again - he didn''t see anything from Xiaoya''s eyes that he wanted to see, on the contrary, it was an almost empty mood fluctuation.


    "Boss, did you find out?" Xiaoya gave a wry smile, "I thought I was good enough to hide. And at the beginning, I didn''t think it was a serious problem, so I kept it hidden, and no one found out. "


    Then she found a fruit knife from the table in the room. It was brought by Wu Chen when he brought her apples and some fruits.


    "What? You''re trying to kill me? "


    Xiaoyabai gave Wu Chen a look and gave Wu Chen a big bang on his forehead: "boss, you use your smart head to think about it. If I want to kill you, I''ll do it to you just now, isn''t it easy?"


    Then she handed the fruit knife to Wu Chen, put it gently in the palm of his hand, and looked at him seriously: "boss, now you scratch my arm. The deeper the wound, the better - it''s better if you think it can make me feel painful."


    "Ah?" Wu Chen slightly a Leng, "you should not have the tendency of self mutilation?"


    Xiaoya patted her forehead and sighed helplessly. Now, it''s unrealistic to expect Wu Chen to attack her. Because this guy''s brain circuit is completely different from ordinary people, he is not the same channel with him at all!


    Think of here, she forced in his arm cut a knife, the wound deep and bone, for ordinary girls, such a knife will let her pain cry out.


    However, Wu Chen found that the girl didn''t change her face at all - he was sure that it was not for her to pretend to deceive herself! She really doesn''t feel any pain!


    She looked at the red blood flowing out of the wound, but still with a smile, as if it had no effect at all.


    "When I was a child, I got a strange disease. It was said that it was a kind of lipid deposition of skin and mucous membrane, which made me lose the emotion of fear naturally. At the same time, I don''t feel any pain or cold in my body


    Wu Chen seems to think of something, puzzled asked: "then why did you just in my... You also pain tears?"


    Xiaoya rolled her eyes and sighed: "I''ve already said that. Now I just don''t want other people to know my problem, so even at that time, I deliberately concealed it."


    "Really no pain?"


    Wu Chen presses Xiaoya''s wound hard, and keeps watching the expression changes on her face and the casual changes of her muscles, trying to find the real clues.


    However, he got as like as two peas.


    Wu Chen takes a deep breath and slowly recovers Xiaoya''s wound with her own spiritual power. Even her skin is as delicate as before.


    "So... You really have a problem?" Wu Chen frowned and said with concern, "can you tell me, besides, do you have any questions?"


    "No, just this one." Xiaoya said with a smile: "so I don''t feel anything even if other people are afraid of it. For a girl, it''s a blessing, maybe a curse - after all, I won''t be a complete girl, ha ha, but so what? "


    She narrowed her eyes, looked at Wu Chen, and gently put her palm on his shoulder, "boss, I''m the best for you, aren''t I? And... I can do anything for you. "


    "Wait a minute." Wu Chen pulled Xiaoya''s shoulder and let her sit in front of her. Her eyes were burning on her cheek: "you let me see the state of your body."


    Xiaoya often kisses Wu Chen on the cheek and says, "brother Chen, can you tell me that you care about me? Who the hell are you? "


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask herself about it. However, he said with a wry smile: "this matter, later you will slowly understand, I can also slowly tell you about what happened to me."


    "Good."


    Wu Chen uses his own skills to explore the condition of Xiaoya''s body with his own spiritual power. His intuition tells him that this matter is definitely not as simple as Xiaoya said, and any kind of disease can''t appear on people casually.


    What''s more, Xiaoya''s distinct manifestations of different diseases are certainly not as simple as imagined.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt a strong resistance coming from his palm, as if... There was something special in preventing him from exploring Xiaoya''s body.


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes and wanted to feel the strange existence carefully.


    Finally, he got an answer that made him feel incredible - there was a seal in Xiaoya''s body! Moreover, it is a very special seal.


    He didn''t know what this seal was, but he could clearly feel the great power hidden in her body. I''m afraid even he didn''t have such a strong power!


    "What''s the matter? Brother Chen, what''s my situation now? " Xiaoya opens her eyes and looks at Wu Chen, as if she wants to see something from his face.

 Chapter 327

    "Nothing."


    Wu Chen sighs. He feels that he can''t talk to her so much now. He can only keep Xiaoya by his side. I''m afraid... She doesn''t know so much.


    "I can''t find out your current situation, but you will follow me in the future, and nothing will happen." Wu Chen said with a smile, "I promise that you won''t have anything in the future."


    "All right."


    Just at this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard his mobile phone ring, which surprised him. However, he soon realized that something must have happened - after all, only a few people knew his mobile phone number.


    After answering the phone, Wu Chen was surprised to find that the phone call was from Xiao Zhang, who was looking after the fish pond for himself.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Zhang? What''s going on that makes you so anxious? " Wu Chen listened to the breathless voice on the end of the phone. He could not help but became more and more confused: "tell me, what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    "No, boss Wu. Our fish pond has been stolen


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen almost laughed. Who can steal a good fish pond? What''s more, that little fish is not a valuable thing. Even if one or two of them are taken away by the villagers, what''s the difference?


    However, he felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Zhang''s tone and asked curiously, "then tell me how our fish pond was stolen? Tell me what''s going on. "


    "It''s like this - two days ago, I found that there were fewer fish. I thought someone wanted to eat fish before I took them away." I don''t know what Xiaozhang''s expression is now, but his state is very bad, and even his voice trembles: "but I found something wrong these two days, because our fish are less than dozens in one day. Is that normal?"


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen thought of the hermit for the first time - can''t those guys make waves again? If it were them, it would be serious.


    Houshan is quite far away from the fish pond. It can be said that there is a whole green water village between them. If they arrive at the fish pond from the back of the mountain, it shows that the hermits have a chance to hurt the villagers!


    The fish pond is a small matter. If the hidden people are exposed to the public or cause irreparable harm to the villagers, the village head really can''t face his villagers!


    "You wait, I''ll be right there!" Said, Wu Chen directly hung up the phone, put on his shirt, will run out.


    Xiaoya busily packed the medical box and followed: "boss, what''s the situation now? What''s going on that makes you so anxious? "


    "It''s a long story. You''ll know when you get there."


    As soon as they got to the fish pond, they found that Xiao Zhang was sitting beside the fish pond dejectedly, as if in a daze, counting the number of fish in the fish pond.


    Look at that posture. If Wu Chen doesn''t come again, this guy will be crazy!


    "Xiao Zhang! I''m Wu Chen. Please stop for me. "


    When he saw Wu Chen, he quickly hugged Wu Chen and cried bitterly, as if he had been wronged: "boss, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t really touch the fish in our fish pond. But I don''t know why, they suddenly disappeared. What should I do? "


    After analyzing his words carefully, Wu Chen found that this guy was not suspected of stealing. He looked at the fish pond and found that there was no sign of the hidden people around it¡ª¡ª


    That is to say, it is very likely that this is not done by the hermits. Because the Yin people generally suck the soul, it is impossible to eat all the fish, even the bones.


    That is an unrealistic situation for the hermits.


    "Boss, have you found anything?" Xiaoya whispered in Wu Chen''s ear: "I feel... Can it be that your competitors deliberately punish you like this and make your mentality collapse?"


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and laughed out: "how can it be? Our fish pond is the only one in all the townships. There is absolutely no possibility of your conjecture. "


    Xiaoya nodded thoughtfully, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "then from the situation we have so far, the possibility of an acquaintance committing a crime should be very high. And... It must be done by individuals, not by other organizations or others. Otherwise, it''s impossible to lose so little. "


    There is no doubt about this situation, because it is impossible for a group to steal fish so many times, and the quantity is not too much.


    In fact, Wu Chen had a conjecture in his mind - it''s very possible that these were not made by human beings at all. Is it possible that some wild animals were poaching? But if you want to come back, the beast can''t have no trace.


    This is very difficult to do, let Wu Chen a little tangled.


    "I think, really want to find the fish stealer..." Xiaoya looked at Xiaozhang, suddenly said: "brother, can you roughly know the fish stealer, or when the fish is usually easy to lose?"


    "Night, it must be night!" Xiaozhang frowned and said, "because only at night can I relax my vigilance. More importantly, I can''t keep it 24 hours a day. As soon as I sleep, that guy steals fish, and I don''t know who it is


    "I know when you go to bed, so that is to say... This person or some kind of beast should be watching you all the time." Wu Chen looked around and said, "in that case, I will live here today. I must see who in the end is so bold, again and again and again in my territory


    With that, Wu Chen handed a bunch of keys to Xiaoya and said with a smile, "today, you can go back to the villa. There are rooms there. You and Dugu Xiaoying get along well. Let''s get to know something about the pharmaceutical factory with her. I''ll check on you later. "


    "You don''t want me here." Xiaoyajiao laughs, "OK, I''ll go first. It''s up to you two men to stare."


    Xiao Zhang nodded busily, assured: "anyway, today I will find the thief who stole the fish, otherwise, I feel sorry for my boss!"


    "Come on, don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to blame you at all." Wu Chen laughed, "catch me a fish to stew fish soup later. We''ll wait until the evening to know."

 Chapter 328

    In the middle of the night, Wu Chen asks Xiao Zhang to sleep as if he had drunk too much as planned, while he hides himself in the dark with his spiritual power and watches the whole fish pond.


    Now, if he wants to disguise himself, it''s not difficult at all. It can also be said that Wu Chen''s skills have been constantly improved, so that even the ability of hiding now is not equal to that of Xuehe.


    Soon, he heard a rustle near the fish pond.


    In fact... In order to make the effect more realistic, this guy just really knocked Xiao Zhang out. Only in this way can we act with confidence.


    Wu Chen used his psychic eyes to look at the surrounding situation carefully. All of a sudden, he noticed that a fuzzy figure appeared near the fish pond, and the shadow caught fish in the fish pond with his hand!


    Is really eating, the guy as long as the fish caught to his mouth! What surprised Wu Chen even more was that the shadow didn''t cause any disturbance and noise in the fish pond during the process of eating fish.


    This can prove Wu Chen''s conjecture: at that moment, the shadow can accurately capture the fish in the fish pond, and it is very easy!


    "Who? Stop


    Wu Chen doesn''t know when, Xiao Zhang''s lengtouqing woke up, and he obviously saw the shadow. He ran out from behind and wanted to catch the shadow.


    How could this shadow be easily caught by an ordinary man now, when he was eating fish, his movements were so fast? It''s twice as fast as Xiao Zhang. Wu Chen can even be sure that if he doesn''t break through, it''s definitely not his opponent¡ª¡ª


    At least, in terms of speed, you can kill yourself.


    Wu Chen screams that it''s not good. Now he doubts whether Xiao Zhang is with this guy. He was obviously reminding the other party, which made Wu Chen feel very incomprehensible.


    However, he still rushed to the other side like electricity, and imprisoned the shadow easily.


    But just when he met the shadow, he was stunned. Because he didn''t even think of it¡ª¡ª


    What kind of beast is this shadow? Clearly is a skin smooth as jade and white beautiful girl!


    She caught a fish in one hand, and the fish had already been killed by her fingernails... In other words, her fingernails were as sharp as the claws of wild animals.


    Look at her face, covered with red blood, but did not see any wounds and blood on her body. In other words, the blood is clearly from the fish!


    "Oh, I finally caught you this time." I saw Xiao Zhang holding a thick wooden stick, holding his head high, pointing directly at the beauty, roaring: "I let you steal, you steal? Aren''t you with the ability? You look like a dog to me. I didn''t expect that the little girl would not learn well when she was young. What else could she do in the future? "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. Although it was wrong for the little girl to steal fish, what Xiao Zhang said was really excessive, which was a great disrespect for people.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here." Wu Chen was impatient and shook hands with Xiao Zhang: "I''ll ask her what''s going on. If I need anything later, I''ll come back to you. Go to bed first."


    Xiao Zhang is not a person who doesn''t understand things. The boss is good at everything, but he is a bit of a playboy. Which day is not the beauty around him? Now after seeing this girl, I''m afraid he will be more happy.


    If I continue to be here, I''m afraid I will become a light bulb and be resented by Wu Chen. Simply, he put it forward directly and kept away.


    When there was only Wu Chen and her around, Wu Chen looked up and down at the girl and found that she had a sense of deja vu.


    Wu Chen looked at the girl and asked in a low voice, "little sister, I want to know, what''s your name? Can you tell me? "


    "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me!" The girl had no concept at all. She was surprised and confused, and immediately made all kinds of actions, "I am... Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen looked at the girl''s series of body movements and felt very uncomfortable. Because he doesn''t know how to communicate with this girl¡ª¡ª


    After all, communication is hard work for both of them.


    Wu Chen looked at her appearance and found that the little girl was still serious, and she was a very beautiful girl. In other words, her development is very good, the convex convex the warping, is a little beauty.


    Although, looks not too old, but charm is not inferior to other people.


    "I know what a fart!"


    Wu Chen stares at her fiercely, because he finds that this girl seems to be crazy, and her intelligence is obviously different from that of a normal girl - is such a beautiful girl mentally retarded? Otherwise, how could he have done such a strange thing.


    "You''re my father, aren''t you?" The girl suddenly looked at Wu Chen and held his thigh in her arms. She even lost the fish and made the pool full of blood.


    However, she still did not let go of Wu Chen''s meaning, kept shedding tears, crying: "Dad, I miss you, you don''t leave me, OK?"


    Wu Chen was completely confused by this girl. What are these? I used to catch a fish thief, but I didn''t expect to meet a mentally retarded child!


    "Let go first!" Wu Chen helplessly looks at this beautiful woman. She keeps rubbing Wu Chen''s knees back and forth with her fullest place, which makes him unable to bear this kind of hardness.


    Helpless, he had to catch a fish from the pool, handed it to the little girl, and said with a smile, "here you are, this fish is for you to eat. I promise you, I won''t leave you."


    At the moment when she saw the fish, the girl completely showed an unprecedented sense of greed - it was like that she was born for this kind of fish, crazy devouring the fish, without any human like, just like a wild animal facing its prey!


    Looking at her appearance, Wu Chen can be sure that this guy is definitely some kind of strange existence, it is very likely that amnesia will cause such a situation!


    But... Her identity is still a mystery.


    Wu Chen feels that he has been very unlucky recently. He can always meet many people he doesn''t know and bring him a lot of trouble. When is the end of such a day?

 Chapter 329

    "Are you full?"


    Wu Chen looked at the little girl puzzled and found that after the fish were eaten by her, the strength in her body kept rising silently, just like a container constantly absorbing the strength around her.


    Her situation makes Wu Chen feel quite curious, because he has not seen anyone increase strength through diet before.


    "I''m full."


    The little girl breathed into her bloody palm, and Wu Chen clearly saw that the blood on her hand had disappeared without any sound, which was astonishing.


    She must have hidden a lot of things that Wu Chen didn''t know, and his curiosity about the girl became more and more intense, so that he didn''t care about stealing fish.


    "Can you remember now where you are from?" Wu Chen coaxed: "you think carefully, where are you from... Where are you going? What''s your name? "


    Who knows, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, the girl kept covering her head, showing a painful expression: "you don''t ask me these things, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    With that, she jumped directly into Wu Chen''s arms and made a sharp howl: "Dad, Dad, you must save me! I don''t want to die, I don''t remember anything! I knew you were my father


    Wu Chen has been completely confused by this girl. He can see that this girl is not trying to fool herself. She probably doesn''t know anything!


    So


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to carry her up and take her back to the villa first.


    "Boss Wu, this girl steals..." as soon as Xiao Zhang wants to rush out and say something, she sees the girl lying on Wu Chen''s back, and she holds Wu Chen tightly, just like a koala hanging on him.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t say anything else, so he had to droop his head helplessly: "boss, take your time."


    "Xiao Zhang, this girl didn''t mean it. She doesn''t remember where she is. More importantly, since I met her, I can only take her back for a while. "


    Suddenly, Wu Chen seemed to think of something, suddenly opened his mouth to Xiao Zhang and said, "this matter, you must keep it secret. I don''t want to make it too big."


    "Well, boss Wu, you can rest assured. I''m sure I won''t tell you."


    When Wu Chen takes the little girl back to the villa, she finds that Xiao Ya hasn''t gone to bed and has been waiting for Wu Chen in the living room.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Wu Chen was a little surprised, and immediately his heart was filled with emotion: "you are waiting for me here, right? If I don''t come back all the time, can''t you wait all the time? "


    "I''m not worried about you." As soon as Xiaoya looks up, she suddenly sees a little girl like a porcelain doll on Wu Chen''s back and opens her mouth in surprise: "this is... What''s the situation? Who is she? "


    "I''m dad''s good daughter!"


    The little girl shouts to Xiaoya bravely: "you bad aunt, how can you have my father''s taste?"


    Two people look at each other, think of the ambiguous things happened between the two people before, can not help but at the same time lowered his head. However, this calm was broken by Wu Chen first


    "Let me explain to you about this girl. She is the real culprit who stole the fish pond, but she has lost her memory, and many things are done unconsciously. "


    Xiaoya stared at Wu Chen in disbelief: "you mean... You picked up this girl? What''s more, she stole all the fish? "


    Wu Chen nodded and sighed, "for now, it''s true. I haven''t figured out what happened to this little girl. It''s really a long story. "


    "Good."


    Xiaoya is worthy of being a Secretary for others. She went back to the room and handed Wu Chen a set of clothes that Wu Chen had prepared for him: "give it to her, let her put it on. The clothes now look really worn out. "


    Who knows, when the little girl saw Xiaoya''s clothes, her eyes lit up. She grabbed the clothes excitedly and yelled: "I want the clothes, I want my father to dress me!"


    Wu Chen suddenly heard the girl''s words and nearly fainted. He didn''t expect that the girl would say such explicit words in full view of the public!


    Let oneself dress for her, it sounds like childlike talk, but in Xiaoya''s ears, it doesn''t sound so simple.


    What''s more, I don''t know when Dugu Xiaoying came out of his room, staring at Wu Chen and the little girl on his back.


    When she saw the little girl and heard those words, she was as surprised as if her chin was going to fall off, and she couldn''t close her mouth any more.


    "Boss, you are such a beast that you don''t even let go of a little girl?" Dugu Xiaoying had already heard what they had just said, but he still joked about Wu Chen: "what''s the matter, boss, you have such a special habit."


    Who knows, when the little girl saw Dugu Xiaoying, she yelled: "Mom, mom, I finally found you!"


    Then she jumped directly from Wu Chen and ran to Dugu Xiaoying''s side quickly. She rubbed her shoulder with her head: "Mom, mom, I don''t want you to leave me any more!"


    Obviously, Dugu Xiaoying didn''t expect such a situation. She looked at Wu Chen with her eyes for help and kept muttering in a low voice: "Wu Chen, boss Wu, please help me! What''s going on? "


    Wu Chen smiles triumphantly. He''s also a little surprised about it, but more of it is schadenfreude - who let Dugu Xiaoying laugh at him just now? Now, it''s finally her turn.


    But his heart is very confused, why the little girl did not show so warm feeling to Xiaoya? Is... Is it his skill, or is Xiaoya''s skill the same origin?


    Apart from that, he could not think of any similarities between them.


    "Xiaoya, how about you and Xiaoying come into the room together and change her clothes?" Wu Chen rubbed his sore temple and sighed: "this matter, I will explain it to you later."

 Chapter 330

    Because Qiao Yulan and her family are not at home, only Dugu Xiaoying and Xiaoya are aware of the current situation. Now the little girl is holding Dugu Xiaoying tightly, saying that she won''t let go of anything.


    "In other words, this little girl can increase her energy by eating, right?"


    Wu Chen nodded and looked at the girl. Suddenly, he said to Dugu Xiaoying mysteriously, "don''t say these words to other people. I hope that when everything is not clear, I can make this little guy grow up happily


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t say that, they could understand it.


    Although the origin of the little girl is a mystery for them, the little girl is very cute, which makes Dugu Xiaoying like her.


    It''s too late for her to love, let alone betray her.


    Xiaoya thought about it and said excitedly, "what''s the name of this little guy? If she doesn''t know her name, let''s give her a name


    Speaking of this, not only this little guy, but also Wu Chen got excited. After all, it''s different to name someone else, especially a little girl who calls herself dad.


    "In that case, call her a little confused." Wu Chen said with a smile, "I think this name is especially in line with her temperament, and it''s also very vivid."


    Who knows, Dugu Xiaoying''s reaction is very big. He doesn''t know what kind of nerve he has. He angrily says, "what do you think? Give a child such a bad name, thanks for your imagination


    With that, Dugu Xiaoying gently kisses the little girl on the forehead: "after that, mom will call you bao''er, OK?"


    After hearing her words, the little girl seemed very happy and kept kissing Dugu Xiaoying. Although she didn''t look like a child, she still cried out, "Mom, baby likes this name."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll take baby to bed."


    Dugu Xiaoying stares at Wu Chen. She doesn''t know what''s going on. When she sees the little girl, her motherhood is rampant. As the saying goes, it''s like protecting the calf.


    With that, she didn''t give Wu Chen and Xiao Ya any chance to react and took her back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Who knows, bao''er even stretched out her hand to Wu Chen and yelled, "Mom, I want dad to sleep with us."


    After listening to bao''er''s words, Dugu Xiaoying''s face was full of rosy clouds. Obviously, she also thought of what had happened between Wu Chen and him. She lowered her head shyly and murmured:


    "You child, what nonsense are you talking about? Let''s go, mother will coax you to sleep."


    Xiaoya looks at Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying in a daze. She swallows her saliva subconsciously: "you two..."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll be right there." Wu Chen hurriedly follows Dugu Xiaoying and bao''er into the bedroom, but Guan Xiaoya looks shocked.


    In the bedroom, Dugu Xiaoying soon coaxes bao''er to sleep. In fact, it''s not how easy this little guy is to coax her. According to Wu Chen''s analysis, after eating those fish, she needs a lot of strength to digest the nutrition she gets from her body.


    As she fell asleep, the power in her body was constantly digested, and the speed was faster and faster. It was amazing what was hidden in the little girl''s body.


    "It''s certain now." Wu Chen stared at Dugu Xiaoying with burning eyes: "this little girl must be attracted by the power that belongs to Yao Zun in our body, which is the skill I gave you."


    At the mention of Gongfa, Dugu Xiaoying''s expression suddenly changed obviously. She looked at Wu Chen shyly, then quickly lowered her head and muttered, "Wu Chen, we... I mean, I''ve become your medicine tripod. When will we double repair? Here, there is no one, and sister Yulan is not at home


    When Wu Chen looks at Dugu Xiaoying, he suddenly has a feeling of tryst, especially the other party''s desire to refuse to return, which makes Wu Chen unable to help himself and his blood spurt.


    The women of the Dugu family have special physique, and they can greatly improve their skills after practicing with them. That''s why many families are proud to marry a woman from the Dugu family, and the Dugu sisters are the purest blood of the Dugu family. They will complement each other with Wu Chen.


    "We..." Wu Chen was also a little tongue tied for a moment. He took a look at bao''er. After he was sure that the little girl would not wake up, he turned his eyes to Dugu Xiaoying again.


    See the latter has been a big square to untie their lapels, black hair naturally spread on the shoulder, raised his toes to offer his own kiss for Wu Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Chen''s mouth is very resistant, but his own action has been completely dominated by Dugu Xiaoying, and the feelings between the two people are constantly warming up.


    Soon, they have entered the beautiful realm of double cultivation. Wu Chen can feel an indescribable heat flow circulating in their bodies and rippling constantly.


    And that warm feeling makes Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying shout out happily almost at the same time. What''s more, Wu Chen can clearly realize that his power is soaring at a rocket like speed, and Dugu Xiaoying broke through a short period in just a few minutes!


    "Our Jiangdong Dugu family... Ha, the strength of our female depends on the strength of our male spouse. The stronger the potential of the other side, the faster our entry will be. That''s why we women in Jiangdong''s Dugu family don''t practice. "


    Wu Chen became more and more excited. He was also speeding up his speed and strength. He said with a smile, "you Dugu family are really amazing. These are things I never thought of. Are you comfortable? "


    "Bad guy!" Dugu Xiaoying got into Wu Chen''s arms and said in a low voice: "we are practicing now. Can you stop... Slow down!"


    Two people are more and more excited, and the bed is also constantly protesting. This kind of selfless look of them has completely ignored the factor of bao''er. They didn''t find bao''er staring at them at all!


    When Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying finished, they hugged each other and talked. How could they notice bao''er?


    "You are a real pig." Dugu Xiaoying takes a breath of fresh air and curls up in Wu Chen''s arms with a smile.


    At the moment, her body is full of endless power, as if in a moment to fill the empty part of her body. No wonder this special cultivation method has been handed down since ancient times. The remarkable effect is really amazing!

 Chapter 331

    "It''s OK for you to say that I was practicing just now. I don''t know who made so many intoxicated expressions and enjoyed it so much."


    Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying have never been separated from each other. They have always been closely linked. Others will blush when they see them. However, Wu Chen was not ashamed, but proud. He whispered in Dugu Xiaoying''s ear: "otherwise, we two will practice again while we are hot?"


    All of a sudden, a crisp sneeze came from the room¡ª¡ª


    Two people are surprised to separate, grab the quilt to the source of the sound, but found that bao''er is wearing pajamas, curled up in the corner of the door, staring at two people tremblingly.


    "Honey?" Dugu Xiaoying grabs the quilt and wraps it around her. She runs to bao''er and says, "Why are you sitting here? How cold it is! Go back to sleep. "


    Who knows, bao''er turned his eyes and pointed to Wu Chen and was about to cry out: "Dad, he''s a bad man. The wind in your bed is so strong that it''s not as good as here. Hum."


    After hearing bao''er''s words, the two nearly burst out in blood - the girl actually saw everything between them clearly, which made them very difficult to accept.


    Let a child see so many "not suitable for children" at this age, how can he calm down?


    "Get out of here." Dugu Xiaoying directly turned his face and kicked Wu Chen out of bed. He didn''t worry that he was still wrapped in a quilt and was easy to walk away. "Don''t delay me and bao''er to sleep. Where should I go back?"


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Wu Chen quickly put on his clothes and rushed out of the room. He found that Xiaoya was staring at him with a smile - the woman didn''t leave at all, and didn''t go to rest. She was waiting for him all the time!


    "Come on, don''t be so nervous. I''m not that hungry." Xiaoya smiles, "it''s almost dawn now. You didn''t hear someone calling you just now. I''m here to talk to you about this. I''m waiting for you. I''m not here to lie on the wall. "


    Wu Chen was embarrassed and sighed: "Xiaoya, where''s Mr. Wang?"


    "I thought you forgot. He left yesterday afternoon and went back to Beijing." Xiaoya pouts her lips, takes the initiative to go forward, arranges the corner of Wu Chen''s clothes, and kisses him gently on the face: "go, go and see what''s the matter, and I won''t go with you first. You... "


    So far, she hesitated a little, but she said what she wanted in her heart: "this baby, I think something is wrong. I want to stay at home today."


    "Good." Wu Chen thought about it and said with a smile, "anyway, there''s nothing to do now. You can call Sheila, the general manager of Wanbao group, and tell him your identity. He will tell you what to do with me in the future."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wu Chen took a look at his mobile phone and found that the number on it belonged to Dr. Zhang. Why did he call him so early in the morning?


    Although he was a little surprised, he still pressed the number back - during this period, everything really happened, which made him have a big head, and all kinds of strange things happened to him. Is it true that Gongfa has changed his life?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he heard Dr. Zhang''s voice coming from the other end of the phone: "boss Wu, what are you laughing at? Let me tell you, I don''t know why, all our medicine fields are not as long as before??? Well... Later I asked, as if it was a drought. "


    "Wait! You mean... We don''t have so much spiritual spring! Is that right? " Wu Chen suddenly surprised, it is obvious that he did not expect this situation.


    "Yes, it seems that there is something wrong with the Lingquan water in the mountain!"


    When Wu Chen heard the speech, he was immediately "clattering" in his heart. All along, what he relied on most was the Lingquan water. In other words, if you don''t have Lingquan water, you don''t have the current achievements, let alone make the enterprise stronger and bigger.


    Now my own pharmaceutical factory has just started. Once the Lingquan water is gone, Xueyan frost and other products will mean no production. This is the situation that Wu Chen absolutely does not want to see!


    All of a sudden, he thought of his life-saving straw in the white jade bottle, and he was relieved.


    "Dr. Zhang, you wait there now. I''ll deal with this matter in a moment. Will you calm everyone down first?"


    At the other end of the phone, Dr. Zhang let out a "um". I don''t know whether he heard it or not, so he hung up in a hurry.


    Wu Chen rushed back to his room and opened the drawer to look for the white jade bottle. What he didn''t expect was that there was no white jade bottle in his room? Nothing at all!


    "Damn it, isn''t it over?" Wu Chen clapped his thigh in despair and growled angrily: "Damn, how could it be gone for no reason?"


    Dugu Xiaoying and Xiaoya both hear Wu Chen''s roar and rush to hear it. Even bao''er follows and looks at Wu Chen with her big eyes.


    Looking at the panic of these women, Wu Chen also felt that his performance was too excited. He quickly said with a bitter smile, "I have nothing to do, but I have lost my things. By the way, have any of you ever come into my room? "


    "Of course not." Dugu Xiaoying rolled his eyes. "What can''t you find? Don''t be surprised, will you? "


    "Well, if it''s OK, you can go out first. I want to be alone."


    Wu Chen decadent sitting in bed, eyes a little bit empty, staring at the ceiling, seems to be thinking about something.


    Xiaoya takes a worried look at Wu Chen, but she is still pulled out by Dugu Xiaoying and says to her in a low voice: "the boss is such a temper. If he says anything, just listen and obey unconditionally."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Xiaoya looked at the sleepy baby and couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy is really cute. The baby is a little sleepy. Please coax her to sleep. I''ll wait for the boss here. "


    At the moment, although Wu Chen is very flustered, he is still looking for the records of Lingquan water in shengnongjing in an orderly way, hoping to find some clues.


    But as time went on, he still had no clue. He called Liu Huimin. As soon as he got the call, he said to the other end of the phone:


    "Huimin, what''s going on at the back of the mountain now?"

 Chapter 332

    At the other end of the phone, there was a dead silence, which Wu Chen could not forget all his life - depressing and treacherous, which made people sweat when they heard it.


    Then he heard the deafening sound of "Gudong", as if something had fallen to the ground. The next second, the phone will ring was hung up inside the "beep" sound.


    Something''s wrong!


    Intuition told him that something must have happened in Houshan! Is it difficult... Is it a riot of the hermits? But why didn''t you notice the fluctuation of your spiritual power?


    Wu Chen had no time to manage so much, and rushed out of the house crazily. He didn''t even pay attention to Xiao Ya talking to him - if anything happened to Liu Huimin, it would be a big trouble.


    Not only because she knows her secret, but more importantly, the relationship between Liu Huimin and herself is not so simple.


    It can be said that if I hadn''t met her in Houshan at the beginning, I would not have collected herbs to earn the first bucket of gold in my life - in contrast, she was more like his benefactor.


    When Wu Chen saw that the villagers didn''t pay attention to him, he quickly ran to the depth of the back mountain with his hidden method and his own skill.


    As soon as he got there, he saw that Liu Huimin had fainted on the ground. It seemed that she had been in a coma for a long time. She was completely unconscious.


    There were no signs of fighting around, including the white tiger, who fainted together - but the blood River disappeared. Obviously, these things are done by Xuehe!


    He had known for a long time that something must be wrong with Xuehe, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. However, fortunately, Xuehe didn''t do anything to hurt Liu Huimin and Baihu, which also made him feel lucky.


    As for the relationship between the present Lingquan water and the blood River, he really didn''t think so much about it.


    Wu Chen wakes up Liu Huimin with his own spiritual power. As soon as he sees Wu Chen, the latter hugs him and cries: "Wu Chen, that man, he ran away. I didn''t stop him at all! What should I do? Do you think anything will happen to him? I think he looks miserable. "


    After listening to Liu Huimin''s words, Wu Chen couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He was also a bit curious - will Xuehe show great pain? Is it in the process of healing, the emergence of the symptoms of being possessed will be Liu Huimin stun, he left here, to prevent harm to other people?


    But it''s not that important to him. The most urgent thing is that he must find out what happened to the spring in Houshan! How could his white jade bottle suddenly disappear.


    If you want to know what''s going on in the end, I''m afraid you really have to find the so-called hermit and ask them clearly.


    After confirming that Liu Huimin had nothing to do, Wu Chen gave her a Shengji Huoxue pill to nourish her Qi and blood.


    "Huimin, don''t talk to people outside about things here. I''ll go down again now, and you''ll watch for me here. Don''t let anyone in, OK? "


    Naturally, Liu Huimin understood what Wu Chen said about "there" and repeatedly obstructed him, saying, "no, I can''t let you go to that place again. That place is not a good place at all. How can you go there again and again?"


    "You don''t understand." Wu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. "You''ve been with me for so long. You basically know all my secrets. You know how important Lingquan water is to me, or to this village. If there is no spirit spring, I''m afraid we really don''t have a good solution. "


    "OK... Then you must pay attention to safety. If something goes wrong, you must leave quickly. Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen nodded, left here without hesitation and jumped into the ancient tomb.


    Last time, he didn''t have any chance to contact the hermits. After he went back, he thought that the reason for his failure was very simple¡ª¡ª


    This hermit must exist in the ancient tomb, and a very important thing he didn''t consider: the hermit must be like the literal meaning, they have a unique means of hiding, if they don''t want to see themselves, they must have no way to find them.


    Simply, this time he intends to change his way.


    Wu Chen stood in the corridor and yelled, "I know you''re here, and I know you''ve found a way out - that''s me! I''m the only descendant of yaozun. As long as we talk about it, nothing can''t be solved. "


    As the voice falls, there is still no response around, just as the so-called hermits do not exist in this world.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come out to see me, then you''ll stay in this cursed place forever."


    With that, Wu Chen turned and left. In fact, the residual light of his eyes is still staring at the surrounding scene, even the place that can be reached by his sight behind him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, a voice as startled as thunder reverberated in his ear. Then he saw the scene around him changing like the tide rising and falling¡ª¡ª


    Finally, with the continuous distortion of space, he himself has stood in a magnificent hall, in which carved beams, painted columns and various displays are magnificent, making people feel dazzled.


    "You are finally willing to see me." Wu Chen sneered and looked at the hideous people around him. He took the initiative to step forward: "in fact, I know you have existed for a long time."


    "Human beings, you have killed many of our brothers... You have to give us an account of this."


    The giant monster sitting on the throne opened his blood red eyes and looked at Wu Chen with cold eyes, which seemed to go through endless space and direct into Wu Chen''s heart.


    "What do you say? What do you want to say? " Wu Chen sneered, took out his blood drinking knife, thrust it on the ground, and roared: "Whoever has a harder fist has the right to speak, right? If you want something to say, let''s talk about it. "


    "Presumptuous! Is this the place where you come to be wild? "


    An adult Yin nationality roared angrily, stretched out its huge steel claws and rushed towards Wu Chen! But at this time, Wu Chen''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "What I''m waiting for is you. Don''t you understand me?"


    The next second, a bright light blooms in the hall, which is better than a gorgeous lotus.

 Chapter 333

    When the light disappeared, the hermit in front of Wu Chen had fallen to the ground, but he didn''t die. Instead, he lay on the ground and looked at Wu Chen with frightened eyes.


    Blade on his chest circle, as if that kind of extremely sharp blade can cut his chest at any time, take his life!


    "I''m not here to cause trouble." Wu Chen''s eyes were burning, staring at the head of the Yin clan, and said with a sneer, "I''m here today, just to understand why the Lingquan water in this mountain suddenly dried up?"


    "You just said that you are the descendant of Yao Zun?" The head of the Yin clan narrowed his eyes and gazed at Wu Chen with an inexplicable look. "If it''s true, then why do you want to ask us?"


    "Do you have nothing to do with the exhaustion of the spiritual spring?" Wu Chen''s father-in-law and two monks are confused, because listening to this meaning, the spirit spring seems to have a direct connection with himself, the descendant of Yao Zun.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had no respect for the head of the Yin clan, the Yin people exposed their sharp teeth and claws one after another. It seemed that they would rush to kill Wu Chen at any time. But the patriarch shook his head at them, and immediately told Wu Chen:


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." He looked at Wu Chen with scornful eyes, "do you think all bad things have something to do with our hermits? I''ll tell you the truth. If we want to go out, we can actually escape here tens of millions of years ago. "


    After hearing his words, Wu Chen was surprised and looked at the head of the Yin clan suspiciously, hoping that he could complete his words.


    "As we all know, we were suppressed here by Yao Zun, but they didn''t know the real situation at all..." the voice of the head of the Yin clan was a little soft and sentimental: "at that time, there were many strong people who wanted to kill us all. It was Yao Zun who kept us in front of many powerful people and pretended to suppress us here - in fact, We don''t have any seals at all. "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen searched for them, but did not see any trace of imprisonment. If we say that their confinement is the power of the body, then it does not hold.


    Because in the process of fighting with Wu Chen just now, they obviously felt that they had strange powers. And before that, we can rush out recklessly, causing interference to the human world.


    From these points of view, they are absolutely not bound by any seal!


    "We just promised Yao Zun something." The head of the Yin clan noticed the change in Wu Chen''s look, and he grinned: "in fact, you don''t have to be nervous, and we are neighbors all the time, aren''t we safe?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Wu Chen thought seriously for a while, and saw that they didn''t answer him all the time, so he continued: "well, in that case, can I ask if the man who committed the crime in my farm before was your man?"


    "Kathy, you answer his question." "I think you can answer this gentleman about this," the head of the Yin clan said loudly to an adult Yin clan beside him


    The adult hermit looked at Wu Chen resentfully and said with a sneer, "I ate your chickens, but I didn''t kill them, whether you believe it or not."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, "that is to say, the person who killed Zhang Bing, and instructed Zhang Bing to poison, are not you?"


    "Let me explain it." The head of the Yin clan laughed and took the initiative to stand beside Wu Chen. "In fact, our people just went out to let the wind in accordance with the convention that time. I didn''t expect to witness the trade between a mysterious guy and that young man. Our people absorbed the soul only when they saw the poisoned chicken. "


    "Yes, we can''t lie about such a small thing." Kaixiu loudly explained to Wu Chen, "that''s why other native chickens in your farm have nothing to do at all."


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. It''s true that if it were them, according to the style of the hermits, it would be impossible to let the fat out of their mouths.


    So... Who is this man?


    However, he quickly responded and said to the hermits, "well... What do you mean when you just said that the spiritual spring is exhausted and you want to come to me, the descendant of yaozun?"


    "Didn''t you take away the white jade bottle last time?" Kaixiu was puzzled and said to Wu Chen, "that white jade bottle is used by yaozun to hold the spring water. It''s inexhaustible - have you lost it?"


    When they heard that Wu Chen might have lost the white jade vase, the hermits began to panic and yell.


    After hearing what they meant, Wu Chen realized that the reason why these hermits could not come out for thousands of years was because of the support of white jade vase. Those spiritual springs and the spiritual power in this mountain can be absorbed by them and become their nutrients, so that they do not need to devour the soul to live.


    But now if the white jade bottle is lost, how can they survive?


    "You guys, can you stop fighting?" The head of the Yin clan clapped the throne angrily and roared, "don''t you have a head? If the white jade bottle was lost, wouldn''t we be starving now? Although the aura in the mountain is thin, there are still plenty of auras coming from the green water village. "


    Wu Chen noticed the meaning of this guy''s words and quickly asked: "patriarch, you just said... Can you feel the existence of the white jade vase? So where is it now? "


    The head of the Yin clan looked at the people around him and waved his hand comfortingly, indicating that everyone would be quiet. Immediately, his palm turned, suddenly appeared an ancient scroll.


    "In fact, everything you want to know is in this painting. I can only tell you that in this world, sometimes what you see with your eyes is not necessarily true."


    Then he handed the ancient scroll to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "have a look for yourself?"


    When Wu Chen opened it, he found that the scroll was a painting, and the content of the painting shocked Wu Chen very much!


    Inside the painting is a portrait of Yao Zun Guyu, but walking side by side with him is actually a little boy. And that boy, Wu Chen found that he actually knew him¡ª¡ª


    It''s the baby I just picked up, the little girl crying and calling her father.


    "In fact, Yao Zun''s white jade bottle didn''t come from the beginning..."


    Wu Chen slowly turned his head and looked at the head of the Yin clan. He seemed to have understood what he meant.

 Chapter 334

    Therefore, when the reminder of the head of the Yin clan was so obvious, Wu Chen completely reflected what he meant.


    Wu Chen''s heart also has a very bold guess, no, it is likely that this is the case - bao''er, that is, the little girl she just picked up, is her lost white jade bottle.


    The predecessor of the white jade vase is the boy of the medicine master. In other words, after some changes, the white jade vase turned into a boy again, but this time she lost her memory completely.


    However, both of them and Dugu Xiaoying have the skill of yaozun, so they can be accepted by this little guy who is familiar with yaozun''s breath.


    If an ordinary person, or someone who is not a descendant of Yao Zun, gets the white jade bottle, the little guy will react and flee. Is this a mechanism deliberately set up by Yao Zun to prevent non inheritors from getting their own things?


    Now that bao''er is still there, that is to say, the problem of his own spiritual spring water can be solved. But if you want to know how the water comes from, you can only ask bao''er. Otherwise, even if he is tired to death and breaks his head with these hermits, I''m afraid he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Don''t go in a hurry." The head of the Yin clan suddenly stopped Wu Chen and handed him a stone: "look at this stone, it belongs to you, that is, the crystal of the heavenly spirit left by Yao Zun. Now I pass it to you, and it can be regarded as returning to the original owner."


    "The crystal of the spirit? What is this for? " Wu Chen connected the crystal of the spirit of heaven, carefully felt the vast and pure power inside, and felt very surprised.


    "The use of this crystal is very simple." The head of the Yin clan sighed: "since Yao Zun is kind to me, I''ll teach you how to use it today."


    Then he motioned Wu Chen to sit on the ground and enter the state of meditation.


    "If you put the crystal of the heavenly spirit in your hand, and then run your own practice, you will find something different."


    When Wu Chen did it according to this guy''s method, he obviously felt that there was a big difference. First of all, he could absorb more and more spiritual power all over his body, and all of them were extremely pure spiritual power!


    In fact, in the classification of spiritual power, it is also divided into heaven spiritual power and earth spiritual power. Although these two kinds of spiritual power are one kind of spiritual power, their effects are very different.


    First of all, the earth spirit power generally refers to the spirit power in nature, including the special power carried by all things, while the heaven spirit power refers to the so-called power of the sky, which is the most pure power.


    It is said that someone has made a comparison between the heavenly power and the earthly power. This heavenly power is hundreds of times as effective as the earthly power for practitioners. That is to say, if Wu Chen can practice in the bath of this heavenly power all the time, he can get twice the result with half the effort. One day of practice is worth hundreds of days of others!


    And this crystal of the heavenly spirit is a treasure of the heavenly spirit. If you can use it all the time, I''m afraid Wu Chen will be able to kill that guy the next time he sees Lou Qianyu.


    "Remember, this crystal of the heavenly spirit is the only one we have preserved. I''m afraid there may be one in other big families. But it''s been too many years, and we''re not sure if it''s the last one. " The head of the Yin clan said solemnly, "you have to be clear. If you are found by others, you are likely to lose your life."


    "Although there is a deep relationship between the hermits and Yao Zun, I hope you can understand that we are not here to protect you, let alone listen to you." The head of the Yin clan looks more and more dignified. It seems that there is a very important thing: "once something goes wrong, it''s all your own business. I hope you don''t betray us


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly. After all, the hermits have been here for thousands of years, and he really doesn''t know much about all of them. After all, people have their own missions, so it''s not convenient to talk to him.


    But... What was Yao Zun''s unfinished words?


    "Young man, wait a moment. In fact, there are some things I have to explain to you."


    With that, the head of the Yin clan took the initiative to appear behind Wu Chen, and the "bang" hand was printed on his back. It''s just that this palm didn''t hurt Wu Chen with his sharp steel claws at all, but poured his own strength into Wu Chen''s body


    This kind of power didn''t mean to hurt himself at all. He just felt that there was a steady stream of power running through his four limbs, which made Wu Chen feel very comfortable.


    More importantly, the continuous increase of this power prompted him to approach the critical point of his breakthrough step by step, and to climb towards a better rank.


    Soon, Wu Chen made a long and earth shaking howl. He just felt as if he was at the top of his mind. He quickly rose to the critical point of his potential.


    But that kind of power still has many, many, many, even for Wu Chen, it is like a huge mountain, which can''t be surmounted at all, only let people look up to it!


    "Patriarch!"


    After seeing the practice of the head of the Yin clan, the people of the Yin clan yelled and looked very sad and flustered.


    "Young man, you are shouldering a heavy burden..." the head of the Yin clan seems to be aging a lot in a moment, as if he no longer has any strength, and he is sitting on the ground dejectedly. "If you really deal with those guys, I''m afraid it''s still very difficult for you to enter the country now."


    But before the patriarch''s voice fell, he heard kaixiu angrily scold: "human beings, it''s you! But for your appearance, how could our patriarch have done such a thing! "


    "Shut up


    The head of the Yin clan was obviously angry and scolded: "I''m here to talk. What''s the matter with you?"


    Then he turned to Wu Chen again: "you have to remember that you are different now. Maybe you have some love and hate, but from now on, you will not be yourself. Although I know that many missions imposed on you will make you very sad, you will know later... "


    "Today, I want to transfer all my skills to you! Now, I have sealed them in my body. Once you enter and ascend, it will automatically release the seal and help you directly break through the limit! "

 Chapter 335

    Wu Chen felt the vigorous power in his body, nodded gently, looked back at the entrance of the ancient tomb, then left here and went directly to the wooden house of Liu Huimin and Bai Hu.


    "Wu Chen, are you out?" Liu Huimin looked very surprised and said with a smile, "do you have any clues now? What should we do with this spiritual spring? "


    "It''s easy. I already know what to do." After thinking about it, Wu Chen suddenly became serious, and became extremely cold: "this matter, you should not talk to anyone, including our villagers - at least don''t talk about it before solving it."


    Liu Huimin rolled her eyes and sighed: "Wu Chen, you can rest assured. I''m sure I can''t say it. Don''t you believe me? "


    "That''s good."


    Wu Chen in and Liu Huimin explain later, then quickly returned to the villa inside. Because now I''m afraid bao''er is the only one who can solve the problem.


    No, to be exact, it should be a white jade vase.


    "You just came back?"


    As soon as he enters the door, Wu Chen sees Qiao Yulan and Dugu Xiaoying coaxing bao''er to play. After seeing Wu Chen, bao''er immediately jumps into Wu Chen''s arms and sniffs his breath.


    In fact, Wu Chen has guessed that she is feeling her own spiritual power. Now his strength level has been raised to a very high level, so that for bao''er, his temptation is stronger than before.


    "I already know about baby." Qiao Yulan stood up with a smile and said to Wu Chen, "OK, I didn''t expect that you still have such ability to pick up such a lovely daughter for me casually outside."


    "Er... This..."


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Qiao Yulan would say these words to herself. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, he thought of what he had always wanted to do, patted bao''er''s head, and said softly, "little guy, will dad take you out to play?"


    "Yes, yes, I want my father to take me to eat delicious food."


    Who knows, Dugu Xiaoying is nervous and yells: "absolutely not! Where do you want to take baby? It''s easy to make a child ill if you take her out to play


    Wu Chen was a little surprised by her reaction, but he still tried to persuade the two women: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong. This child can steal fish in the fish pond before I pick it up. What''s the worry? I just take her out to play. It''s hard to stay at home all the time! "


    In this way, after Wu Chen''s hard work, he took the little guy out of the house.


    The loveliness of bao''er not only makes Qiao Yulan and others excited, but also the villagers in the same village like bao''er very much. They give this little guy a lot of candy along the way.


    "Dad, where are we going?" After walking for a while, bao''er couldn''t hold on for a long time just after climbing the mountain. He complained to Wu Chen repeatedly: "Dad, can you carry me? I can''t walk any more. "


    Looking at the little fellow''s harmless and pitiful appearance, Wu Chen still had no way to refuse her coquetry even though he knew that she might be Yao Zun''s little boy, or even her real age was tens of millions of years older than himself.


    "Well, then you put your arms around dad''s neck, and dad will take you to play in the mountains, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Soon, the two men arrived at the depth of the back mountain together. At the moment, it seems that Liu Huimin didn''t expect the arrival of bao''er. When she saw such a lovely girl like a porcelain doll appeared in front of her, she was almost excited and couldn''t help holding bao''er¡ª¡ª


    "Wu Chen, this little girl is so cute. Whose child is she?"


    Bao''er seemed to understand Liu Huimin''s words and said to her discontentedly, "I''m a child in my father''s family. Who is your strange aunt? Can you let me go? "


    Liu Huimin embarrassedly put bao''er down, but she kept saying: "how can this child do so many things? Wu Chen, if this child really belongs to your family, I really have to talk about you. Why are you so uneducated... "


    Suddenly, she reacted to a very important thing and cried out in horror: "Wu Chen, you are not even married. How can you get such a big girl?"


    "It''s a long story." Wu Chen pulls Liu Huimin aside and simply explains the cause and effect to her. After that, Liu Huimin also understands what''s going on.


    However, she still didn''t believe it: "do you mean that your own white jade bottle has become a little girl without knowing why, and has been calling you dad ever since I met you?"


    "It sounds fantastic, but it''s true."


    With that, Wu Chen took bao''er''s little hand and took her to the eye of the spirit spring. He whispered, "bao''er, do you think carefully, have you ever been here? You see, there is no water in this spring, isn''t it very strange? "


    "Yes, why is it so dry here?"


    Bao''er slowly lowered his head, leaned out of his body, and gently abraded it on the ground with his fingers. In the next moment, a large amount of spring water suddenly gushed out of the spring, and the filling spiritual power was much stronger than that of the previous spiritual spring water!


    What''s more, with bao''er''s touch, all the herbs around become mature. They can even be used. Even the surrounding greening is inspired by bao''er, and all kinds of flowers compete for splendor.


    "My mother..." Liu Huimin looked at bao''er in surprise, as if she was looking at a little fairy. Her eyes were full of worship. "This little guy is too powerful. This kind of ability is just like a fairy!"


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that things could be easily solved by bao''er. It seems that what the leader of the Yin clan said is true. If the little guy''s ability is those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, Wu Chen would believe it.


    It turns out that this is the real inheritance left by Yao Zun. If this little guy also learns Yao Zun''s skills, will he be more powerful than them? It''s no exaggeration to say that she may become the next medicine master!


    When bao''er saw the spring gushing out, he clapped his hands excitedly and waved to Wu Chen repeatedly, "Dad, Dad, look, there''s water here again, and it''s so much more!"

 Chapter 336

    Wu Chen walked forward with a smile and gently touched bao''er''s head. Looking at this little guy''s extremely enjoyable appearance, Wu Chen also felt very happy and held her in his arms: "bao''er is really my father''s good child. I didn''t expect that I could solve this problem for my father now."


    At this time, I don''t know how, the white tiger was awakened by the noise outside, and came out of his nest.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Chen doesn''t want bao''er to see the white tiger. After all, for bao''er now, the mind is like a child. If she sees a big tiger, she will be afraid.


    However, Wu Chen totally underestimated the little guy''s mentality and ability. When she saw the white tiger, she took the initiative to stretch out her hand and yelled in surprise


    "Big cat! Big cat! I want to play with the cat


    Wu Chen knows that Bai Hu is human and can even understand bao''er''s words. But what he didn''t expect was that the white tiger didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a strong love after seeing bao''er.


    The next moment, this guy even hurt the dignity of the king of beasts, lying on the ground, yelling at bao''er several times, the pronunciation is strange, but it is really the cat''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Meow, meow..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Huimin and Wu Chen almost stare out their own eyes - what''s the situation of this special meow? After seeing bao''er, the white tiger didn''t want any more self-respect and learned to bark on the ground?


    What''s more, Wu Chen found that bao''er began to learn, and jumped from Wu Chen''s arms, holding the white tiger.


    The white tiger was not angry at all. She took the initiative to lie on the ground and let the little guy climb onto its back. She was allowed to grasp her hair. She didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    Looking at the two guys having such a good time, Wu Chen simply got some Camellia from nearby and boiled a pot of tea.


    Bao''er played with Bai Hu for a long time, and Wu Chen and Liu Huimin also talked for a long time in Houshan. After a few hours, suddenly Wu Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the display above - Li Xiaoxi!


    You know, Li Xiaoxi hasn''t been in touch with herself these days, maybe because he is too busy with his work, and he doesn''t care so much. Unexpectedly, now she even took the initiative to call herself.


    "What? What''s the matter? You haven''t called me these two days. I thought you forgot me. " Wu Chen joked on the phone: "do you miss me, baby?"


    Who knows, Li Xiaoxi''s voice seems very calm, even without emotion: "where are you now? I''m going to see you at your villa. "


    "Come on, I''m outside now. If you go, I''ll go home at once. "


    Li Xiaoxi sneered: "no, I can find a place myself."


    At this point, Wu Chen suddenly heard a loud voice from the other end of Li Xiaoxi''s phone: "Miss Li, do you want to put all these luggage here? What shall we do with this box of cosmetics? "


    "Into the house."


    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition, he repeatedly asked: "Xiaoxi, where are you now? What do they mean by what they just said? Are you moving? "


    Who knows, Li Xiaoxi didn''t pay attention to Wu Chen at all, leaving a straightforward sentence: "if you want to know the real situation, I advise you to come back quickly."


    Wu Chen knows that the current situation is very serious. In fact, he has understood it in his heart. Does Li Xiaoxi want to move here to live with them? If it was before, Wu Chen would not care too much.


    But it''s an extraordinary time now. I''ve got so many romantic debts. If I really add a gourmet vinegar jar, can I live this life?


    Thinking of this, he could not delay any longer, and took bao''er back to the villa together. He doesn''t care if bao''er is willing now, but there is no way.


    As soon as he arrived near his home, he saw a moving company truck driving past the village. He knew very well that it must be a car brought by Li Xiaoxi.


    At the door of her home, Li Xiaoxi is facing boxes of luggage. She is sitting on the luggage playing with her mobile phone. She is waiting for herself before she goes in.


    "Xiaoxi, why did you come to me?"


    Wu Chen was sweating and looked at Li Xiaoxi in panic. "Don''t sit here. It''s easy to catch cold. Do you know? Let me help you get all this luggage in, OK


    Li Xiaoxi looked up at Wu Chen and said in an unnatural tone, "Wu Chen, don''t you want me to live here?"


    "Of course not."


    Wu Chen answered without even thinking about it. Then he was silent for a moment and began to think about what she wanted to do - because he knew that this question was a proposition. If he answered it well, he would probably get very good feedback. If Li Xiaoxi is not satisfied with the answer, it really has its own good feeling.


    "I just think that this place is so far away from your company, I''m afraid you will have a lot of trouble in the process of going to work. After all, you have to run two places every day. "


    Who knows, Li Xiaoxi even frowned, faced Wu Chen, and said aloud: "Wu Chen, I''ll tell you, I can stand it, and I''m very patient. Now, as a woman, I have been very unsuccessful, even humble. "


    Then she grabbed Wu Chen''s collar and said, "do you know? In fact, I have only one purpose this time, that is to be pregnant with your child! "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen almost burst out with a mouthful of blood - what is the purpose of coming here to conceive his own child? Does she really think of herself as a stallion?


    "Elder sister, let''s not make trouble, OK? Are you interesting? It''s not a good thing for you and me. "


    Then she patted Li Xiaoxi on the shoulder, "do you know that I have you in my heart. But I don''t already have a person. I can''t give you any promises. Do you understand? "


    "I''ve made sure that we can all join the Saudi nationality if you want. There, polygamy is allowed. "


    Li Xiaoxi said seriously, which surprised Wu Chen: "anyway, whether you believe it or not, I think so - I will never marry anyone except you in my life. What''s more, my grandfather already knows about us. He asked me to come here, saying that if I can''t let him take care of my grandson next year, I won''t go home again. "

 Chapter 337

    Wu Chengang wants to say something, and then he sees the door open suddenly. Qiao Yulan comes out boldly, picks up bao''er and hands it to Dugu Xiaoying.


    In the whole process, she didn''t even look at Wu Chen. After a long time, she hugged her arms and showed a charming and moving expression on her face, which was almost the most moving time that Wu Chen had ever seen and Qiao Yulan had ever seen!


    "Since Mr. Li has already come, let''s go inside. I think we should have a good talk, don''t we?"


    When Wu Chen saw Qiao Yulan''s appearance, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought... It was clearly the night before the storm!


    "That''s what I mean."


    Li Xiaoxi held up her head with pride, just like a noble Phoenix. She looked at the women around her, including the Dugu sisters, with the eyes of the world. She didn''t pay attention to them.


    Two women went in, leaving Wu Chen alone here to pack Li Xiaoxi''s luggage, and kept moving inside. I don''t know what kind of luggage this girl has. It''s so heavy that people like Wu Chen don''t think it''s very light.


    In the process of moving things, he can see Qiao Yulan and Li Xiaoxi sitting on the sofa, staring at each other with inexplicable eyes. When Wu Chen came in, they didn''t say a word. After Wu Chen left, they began to talk.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had no choice but to use his keen and incomparable insight into the surrounding sound of any hearing¡ª¡ª


    "What does my sister think of me?"


    This is Li Xiaoxi''s voice. Obviously, she is having a preliminary competition with Qiao Yulan. However, he did not expect that Qiao Yulan did not play according to the routine¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, we are all women. Are you so young and beautiful? In other words, for the sake of a man, can you abuse yourself like this? "


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, did not expect Qiao Yulan to speak, unexpectedly is not usually weak. It can be seen that she has not known how long she has been waiting for this day. She is fully prepared.


    Although her words were not too excessive, there was not a word in them that was not full of tension.


    Wu Chen can''t help but turn around in a hurry, subconsciously speeding up his luggage carrying speed - because he knows that if he doesn''t show up again, these two women will not solve the problem today.


    "Yes." After listening to Qiao Yulan''s words, Li Xiaoxi nodded and seemed to agree with her point of view, but her voice revealed a trace of fatigue: "I just feel that it''s not normal for an excellent man like Wu Chen to be liked by women? You two are not married. Legally, you are not husband and wife. To tell you the truth, elder sister, you are not qualified to teach me. "


    The meaning of Li Xiaoxi''s words is very obvious. The implication is that you, Qiao Yulan and Wu Chen, have no marital relationship at all. Even if she suddenly interferes, there is no relationship¡ª¡ª


    Why do you want me to give up and I have to give up?


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chen felt that his head was big... Isn''t it hard for him? Who should I help now?


    "I said, you two, don''t quarrel, OK? Listen to me..."


    Who knows, just as Wu Chen wanted to step forward to interrupt their quarrel, he did not expect that the two women would shout to themselves in unison:


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    This time, Wu Chen did not dare to say anything. He didn''t expect that now he has no voice at all, but it''s also obvious that two women are fighting for a man. If he talks nonsense again, it''s easy to cause their dissatisfaction and even chop himself in a rage!


    Seeing this, the Dugu sisters and Xiaoya are not stupid. Everyone knows that they have a relationship with Wu Chen, but they can''t say it now, or they will die miserably.


    "I hope you can understand that although Wu Chen and I are not married, I am his real girlfriend after all! Mr. Li is just a third party. "


    Qiao Yulan is also angry because of Li Xiaoxi''s words, and directly says what she thinks in her heart: "if you think about it, what is the existence of the third party? This is Xiao San who destroys other people''s happiness


    After hearing this, Wu Chen was embarrassed, but also couldn''t understand it. He reminded Qiao Yulan in a low voice: "pay attention to your words. It''s a bit too much."


    "Oh, too much?" With tears in her eyes, Qiao Yulan almost cried out: "Wu Chen, do you know what you are talking about? Do you remember the promises you made to me at that time? Now that you have so many women behind my back, I''ve put up with it, but now you come to my door bravely, how can you let me be generous? "


    After Qiao Yulan''s words, not only Wu Chen, but also Li Xiaoxi was silent. She didn''t know what to say.


    After all, as Qiao Yulan said, Li Xiaoxi''s action is a little too much, even presumptuous, so that no girl can bear it.


    "Sister Yulan, actually... I didn''t mean that. I know, as a woman, it''s hard to separate love, but I really like Wu Chen! "


    Qiao Yulan looked up at Li Xiaoxi and Wu Chen, and then she burst out laughing: "in fact, I''m also wrong. My sister was wrong just now. I shouldn''t yell at you. Along the way, you helped Wu Chen a lot and made him become a big boss from an ordinary small farmer. It''s all thanks to you. But... "


    With that, Qiao Yulan bit her lip and went to Li Xiaoxi''s side, gently holding her hand: "in terms of feelings, we women are selfish. However, since Wu Chen has his own choice, I can only accept it. From today on, you are my sister. Shall we serve him together? "


    Wu Chen listened to Qiao Yulan''s words, and saw the reaction of the two people. He almost burst out in blood. Just now, the two people were fighting against each other. They had to fight. How could they suddenly make up now?


    What a woman''s heart, seaneedle!


    What''s more, what Wu Chen can''t understand is the sentence "serve together" she just said. That is to say, from today on, when Li Xiaoxi really moves here, will Wu Chen enjoy the same happiness as other protagonists?

 Chapter 338

    After Wu Chen saw their performance, his heart was finally put down. After all, there are many disputes at home every day, so it is a very good thing to be harmonious.


    "Wu Chen, I tell you. If I live here, I will pay the rent for you. And I think it''s very annoying that your house is so big and empty, isn''t it? "


    Wu Chen feels very funny about Li Xiaoxi''s words. My house is empty. When can I get your heartache and have to come to me?


    However, he did not dare to say these words casually, because if he did, I''m afraid these women would come to challenge themselves.


    "So now you''ve decided to move to me?" Wu Chen rubbed his temple and sighed helplessly, "then choose a room for yourself. There are so many rooms here."


    Li Xiaoxi looked at Qiao Yulan, some at a loss, now this situation is very obvious... Although Qiao Yulan is dissatisfied, but for Wu Chen, she still accepts herself. As for where she lives, in fact, she still wants to be with Wu Chen.


    Qiao Yulan said with a smile: "there is a room on the second floor, next to Wu Chen''s room. I''ll help you carry your things up


    As a matter of fact, although it was difficult for her to understand, she finally figured it out.


    First, Li Xiaoxi is Wu Chen''s benefactor. Second, as Wu Chen''s future wife, she should be more generous. And really let her change what she thought in her heart is because of her marriage.


    It is precisely because of her own experience that she would agree to Li Xiaoxi''s request - because she felt that her own experience was also a kind of debt to Wu Chen. If Wu Chen could accept herself and give herself such a happy life, she should be satisfied.


    After Li Xiaoxi was settled down, Wu Chen was also a little tired. He lay on the sofa and had a rest, which made him very comfortable.


    "Wife, make me some food. I''m hungry."


    He naturally said this to Qiao Yulan, because Qiao Yulan used to cook delicious food for Wu Chen. At that time, she was not so busy every day, and it was also the most comfortable time for Wu Chen.


    "Cooking?" Li Xiaoxi took a puzzled look at Qiao Yulan, suddenly took her hand and said with a smile, "sister, you really can''t cook this meal today. Who do you think is more like a vagrant at home? "


    Qiao Yulan was a little stunned, but she subconsciously looked at Wu Chen. After all, Wu Chen is a shopkeeper now. He has his own staff to help him with everything, so that he seems to be an idle person.


    "Sister, don''t deny it. Now you and I both have their own jobs, but Wu Chen doesn''t. He works as a shopkeeper every day, doesn''t he?"


    Seeing this scene, Dugu sisters and Xiaoya feel very funny, because they have guessed what Li Xiaoxi is going to say. This is also what they like to see and hear, and naturally they won''t be hindered too much.


    "Yes, in our family, Wu Chen is the only one who has no job." Qiao Yulan laughed, "you see, Xiaohan in our family is my staff and bodyguard, and Xiaoying and miss Xiaoya are the backbone of the pharmaceutical factory. As for the two of us, they are both in charge. We work more. So... "


    Looking at the current situation, Wu Chen fully understood it and sighed helplessly: "OK, I understand that. You don''t have to give me eyedrops and shoes. It''s just cooking! I''ll do it


    With that, Wu Chen grabbed the apron and pretended to get into the kitchen. As soon as I wanted to order takeout, I heard a thunder like scream in my ear


    "No takeout orders!"


    It can be imagined that Wu Chen had no choice but to use his best barbecue to deal with a meal. Although these people are very happy to eat, they are very perfunctory about Wu Chen''s craftsmanship, saying that Wu Chen''s craftsmanship still needs to be improved.


    Wu Chen actually knows very well in his heart that this group of little women work together to fix themselves. But he was also used to it. After all, Wu Chen wanted to see them happy.


    After dinner, Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to Li Xiaoxi, "I think since it''s in my home, we have to have some rules in everything we do, right? It''s time for you to wash the dishes after you''ve eaten. Otherwise, it''s too unfair. You can''t occupy all the good things! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Xiaoya immediately wants to help Wu Chen clean the dishes and chopsticks. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoxi sneers and holds Xiaoya: "sister, you are a guest and a tenant here. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Then she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went straight to Wu Chen. Her eyes were burning on his cheek and she sneered, "what do you mean? My grandfather said, "if I come to your house and suffer any grievance, it''s disrespect for the old man. You''ll forget your roots."


    After listening to such remarks, Wu Chen was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word - this is the naked bullying and moral kidnapping! How to put a hat on people?


    "This is exploitation in disguise, OK? I''ve done all the housework. What do you do? "


    Li Xiaoxi rolled her eyes, pulled Qiao Yulan''s hand over, and said with a smile, "sister, recently I saw a very good lipstick recommended by beauty bloggers. I''ll give you Amway later. Come on, let''s talk over there. "


    Although Qiao Yulan is not used to such a way of getting along, she also feels very interesting when she sees Wu Chen''s shriveled appearance, so she simply agrees to Li Xiaoxi''s request.


    Wu Chen looked at all the girls who left in a hurry, and at the same time, he was laughing bitterly. He felt helpless because he had caused so many peach blossom debts. After all, it''s all women who have relations with themselves. It''s natural for men to love their wives.


    But now the situation has proved that Wu Chen is the bottom of the family! Now all the housework is pushed to her, and Li Xiaoxi, a girl with rhythm, makes Qiao Yulan ignore herself, obviously deliberately tricking herself.


    It seems that it''s better to offend men than women! I don''t know how many days there will be in the future, but it''s also the dream of many men to enjoy this kind of happiness.


    His good days in Wuchen are still to come!

 Chapter 339

    After the family''s affairs were almost settled, Wu Chen began to prepare for the next product promotion.


    In fact, from now on, xueyanshuang doesn''t need any more marketing means, it can be sold well. After all, once the market opens, it will be easier to do business in the future.


    In recent days, Xiaoya has been conducting a market survey, hoping to find out better product development trends. But relatively speaking, she generally adopts the means of online investigation, which is much less efficient.


    A lot of people are disgusted with the online questionnaire survey, because they think this kind of thing is junk information. When many people just see it, they turn it off. Most of them are subconscious, and they just don''t care.


    Xiaoya also feels a headache, because in this case, there is no way to get the opinions of most people. What''s more, many elderly people don''t know how to surf the Internet at all - unlike this generation, some of them just walk around in the park, or watch some Errenzhuan at home, sing songs and raise birds, so they can''t touch the Internet at all.


    Wu Chen felt helpless when he saw Xiaoya''s pain. After all, it was a very simple and easy problem to deal with. But young people like Xiaoya obviously don''t go through so much. In many cases, it''s too easy to complicate simple problems, which will take a lot of effort to deal with.


    In desperation, Wu Chen has to take the initiative to help Xiaoya, because this market research is not what she can do alone.


    Now the pharmaceutical factory has been built almost, in the vicinity of the pharmaceutical company, they set up a simple temporary office.


    Wu Chen and other people asked Xiaoya''s whereabouts, then went to her office. Wu Chen found that she was sitting in front of her desk, holding a pile of documents and a pen. She looked like she had a headache, which was very distressing


    Because she was too involved, when Wu Chen arrived at her side, she did not see Wu Chen''s figure. It was not until Wu Chen gently hugged her from behind and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek that she reacted.


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "kitty, what are you doing? Why didn''t you find that I came? "


    Wu Chen''s sudden attack startled Xiaoya - she didn''t expect that there were other people in the room besides herself, and she didn''t expect that this person would kiss her face all of a sudden.


    She just wanted to respond, but found that this person is Wu Chen, before the nervous tension also suddenly relaxed.


    "My boss, why do you scare people like this? Do you know it''s terrible! Remember to knock next time you come in, OK? A knock on the door won''t do you any good. "


    Wu Chen looked at Xiaoya, sat on the sofa, stared at her and said, "my eldest lady, this is my place. You are my secretary. When I enter your room, do you still use knocking? Although I know that this is a necessary politeness and etiquette between people, we all know that... "


    Xiaoya, of course, knew what Wu Chen wanted to say. She immediately blushed and waved her hand: "don''t mention those useless ones, OK? That... I''m wrong, can''t I? In the future, you can come in if you want. I won''t care about you any more. "


    "That''s right. The boss has come to your office. Don''t you want to entertain him? Actually still sitting there, it''s really hard to see! Why don''t you pour me some water? "


    Xiaoya scratched her head and said, "boss, don''t bother me any more, OK? Recently, I have been very distressed about market research. I haven''t slept well these days. I''m thinking about how to make a good plan next. "


    "What plan? Let''s hear it. "


    Xiaoya suddenly put an elbow on Wu Chen''s chest and said discontentedly, "you''re still playing silly with me here, aren''t you? Don''t you know what your own company is going to do? At present, we already have Xueyan frost, but our company''s products are very few. "


    "This also means that in the process of development, the company still has certain limitations. It''s easy for people to misunderstand our brand. We only know Xueyan cream, not other products."


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "my dear secretary, what do you think of it? Or, what do you know about this product of our company? Now I''m thinking about it. Now that you''ve started to prepare, let''s share our experience. "


    Xiaoya handed the document on the desk to Wu Chen and said to him, "Mr. Wu, go and have a look at the document here yourself. There are some general directions for me and some contents we want to investigate."


    Wu Chen picked up the above documents and glanced at them. He found that there were several directions on them that were similar to what he thought - the elderly and the children.


    Because now there is a very common phenomenon, that is, the elderly and children''s products have great profits, or the profits are very high. Once you want to open up the market, you should first start in these two aspects.


    As mentioned by Xiaoya and Wang Defa last time, the products for the elderly have a very broad market potential. Now most of the elderly are very rich, and they pay more attention to maintenance, so there are so many health programs.


    Of course, it will give swindlers so many opportunities. Once a new health care product comes out, these elderly people can''t wait to try to buy it, hoping to have any effect.


    Most of those children have their own jobs and have no time to accompany the elderly, so relatively speaking, they will buy some health care products to make the elderly happy, hoping to make up for them in this way.


    If that''s the case, products for the elderly are really a very good choice.


    "In fact, I think it''s better to prepare a market survey to analyze and daydream about this matter. You and I will go out in person to investigate, visit the site, and ask for the opinions of the old people and some children. In this way, the things we get will be more rich and perfect, which is much better than the way you use questionnaire survey to investigate things here. "


    "Yes, Mr. Wu. That''s what I thought before, but I think it''s better to do it with you, because the final plan still needs your approval. "


    Wu Chen nodded, thinking: "well, from tomorrow on, we''ll go to the nearby places to investigate, especially the contents of the city. In this way, it''s easier for us to make a correct judgment."

 Chapter 340

    The next morning, Wu Chen went to the city with Xiaoya.


    Li Xiaoxi allocated his company''s car to Wu Chen, so that he would no longer have to ride his own little three wheeled bicycle back and forth, because now he is also a person with a head and a face, and he can''t swagger around like before.


    "Mr. Wu, I think if we really want to know something about this, we might as well go to the old people''s home first. Because according to my survey, most of the old people now choose to live in homes for the elderly in order not to let their children get into trouble and to stop being lonely. "


    "There are a lot of old people in the old people''s homes, and most of them are retired old people with knowledge and culture. When they sing, drink tea and play chess together, life will become more interesting. Of course, one of their goals is to make their children more relaxed. "


    Wu Chen thought about Xiaoya''s opinion carefully and found that it was a good idea - the old people''s homes are still very popular, and they are opening more and more. Since the elderly homes emerge in endlessly, it shows that there is still a market for the elderly homes.


    "OK, let''s go directly to the old people''s home. Is there any large old people''s home near the city? If you have any, give me the address and I''ll drive straight over. "


    Xiaoya smiles triumphantly and says to Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu, I have already made a plan for this matter! I found a large old people''s home near the city, and I got in touch with the Dean there. He was also very happy that we did this survey. Of course, the name I give is actually to invest in the renewal of facilities and visit the elderly there regularly. "


    Wu Chen didn''t care about Xiaoya''s behavior of making a fuss.


    Because he thinks that as a well-known entrepreneur in a city, philanthropy must be done well. After all, if you have money now, you have to do some charity projects, so that you won''t be gossiped by other people.


    In fact, most people nowadays have a mentality of hating the rich. Once someone has more money than them, they will always stare at him and think that this person occupies so much wealth, but does not contribute to the society, which is a very excessive thing.


    Xiaoya is also doing it for her own sake. Wu Chen naturally doesn''t have the slightest intention to blame her, and is very happy with her prepared approach.


    "It''s done well. I''ll give you a reward later." Wu Chen said to Xiaoya with a smile. As for what the reward is, it must be clear only between the two parties.


    After learning that Wu Chen was coming to the nursing home, the president of the nursing home had already made preparations to welcome them at the gate in advance.


    Of course, this time doing Market Research on other people''s sites, Wu Chen also paid a lot of money and bought a tonic for all the old people in the old people''s home.


    In addition, Wu Chen found a small van to transport all the supplements and followed them.


    After seeing Wu Chen''s big work, the dean of the old people''s home was very happy¡ª¡ª


    After all, there are not many entrepreneurs like Wu Chen. In their small cities, charity is not very common. Because relatively speaking, compared with big cities, the rich here are just the middle class of other people, so it is impossible for them to have extra money for charity.


    Most of them are thinking about how to get rich, and few of them care about these lonely old people.


    "Oh, Mr. Wu! I''ve heard a lot about you. Well, this is the girl I contacted before. Hello, Hello! I''m already very happy when you''re here. Why buy so many gifts? "


    Wu Chen looked at the dean and found that he was just a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He was still in good spirits and he was very kind when he laughed.


    "Ah! What are you talking about? Caring for these old people is what we should do. We make money in this society. We are all helped by everyone. Naturally, we want to repay the society. We can''t think of a single family monopolizing these resources, can we? "


    The president felt that these words were very sincere and true. He didn''t put on a false face and say those false words like other entrepreneurs. Wu Chen had something to say, which made the Dean look at him with new eyes.


    "That''s right, but there are a lot of people who are thinking about how to make money, how to climb up and live a better life. Who cares about us old people?"


    "To tell you the truth, Dean. This time I''m here, I also want to make a field visit to understand the situation of these elderly people and ask for their opinions - our pharmaceutical factory wants to launch new products recently, but we haven''t finalized a plan. In other words, our future development direction is not particularly clear, so we hope to have a practical understanding with the help of the opinions of these elderly people. "


    The Dean nodded and suddenly realized, "then I should know what you mean! After a while, we are going to let these old people out for exercise, well... In this way, you can see these old people and give them these gifts. I think they will be very happy. At this time, you can take the opportunity to ask. "


    Wu Chen nodded, such consideration is still very good.


    After all, there are many old people who are not used to being disturbed. Most of them have geriatric diseases, such as neurasthenia or poor rest. If their own venture to visit, let them feel very uncomfortable, it is not worth the loss, but also a kind of disrespect for others.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    When Wu Chen looked up at the whole building of the old people''s home, he suddenly felt that there was a strong force in the old people''s home. This kind of power is no less than oneself, even stronger than oneself! That kind of continuous power, let him also feel some fear.


    Wu Chen''s face was a little grim. He didn''t expect that there would be practitioners in such a place. And look at this meaning, the firmness of this practitioner must be the same level as Lou Qianyu.


    I don''t know if my visit will disturb this practitioner. But he remembered that he came here for market research, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him!


    As long as you are careful, there should be no big problem.

 Chapter 341

    According to the president''s recommendation, Wu Chen met the old people from the old people''s home.


    Their spirit is very good, but also very happy. In fact, it is also a very good thing for them to have so many companions together in the old people''s home.


    After learning Wu Chen''s intention, especially seeing the supplements they brought, these old people have a better impression of Wu Chen and Xiaoya. In particular, Xiaoya''s appearance is beautiful, and she is very kind and polite when she talks to people. She is loved by those old ladies.


    After a while, Xiaoya''s pocket was full of candy given to her by the old people, most of which were given to her by the old people with hypoglycemia. They usually have some candy on their bodies. When they see that Xiaoya is so cute, they just give it to her.


    Wu Chen didn''t forget to do his own business. He went to investigate in a hurry, hoping to get something from these old people,


    Soon, he came to a conclusion that although the elderly now live in nursing homes, most of them will buy some supplements for themselves, especially for their children. So relatively speaking, there is still a very good market for the elderly.


    Although these old people will certainly have some opinions on the price, especially some old people are not too rich, so they want the price to be lower; But some old people think that tonic is for health. If the price is too low, they will feel uneasy.


    Because the price is too low, it seems that there is no way to get the guarantee of product quality.


    All in all, Wu Chen has come to a very good conclusion in terms of both quantity and price.


    As for the next step, he has decided to produce products for the elderly before he has consulted other people, because the demand for these products is very large!


    As for the price, the pricing should be moderate, not too expensive, not too cheap, and within the range that most people can afford.


    After talking and chatting with these old people, Wu Chen has already loved the atmosphere here. Now he has some understanding of why volunteers like to volunteer in the homes for the aged or orphanages. This kind of atmosphere and the happiness of helping others are very rare.


    Unlike any charity, there is only simple simplicity.


    Just as an old man was holding Wu Chen''s hand to play chess with him, a young staff member suddenly cried out in panic.


    He ran to the front of the crowd and said to the Dean, "Dean, the big deal is not good! Just now Mr. Wang suddenly said that he was very sick, and now he has fainted. I gave him all kinds of rescue measures, there is no way, I have not heard of his illness before, this is not an emergency, right? Why don''t we take him to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    Wu Chen has an eyebrow. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he came to the old people''s home. It''s just that I still have medical skills on my shoulders. In this case, I may be of any use.


    The Dean also looks very flustered. He should have great respect for Mr. Wang. Wu Chen seems to be very familiar with them.


    "Come on! Hurry to send Mr. Wang to the hospital. There''s no delay! If something happens, we can''t afford it. Do you understand? "


    Wu Chen looked at the Dean with some doubts: "Dean, who is Mr. Wang in the end? Why do you look so worried? "


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t know! Mr. Wang is the father of our governor. They are too busy to take care of him. Mr. Wang was also very temperamental, so he moved out and lived in our nursing home. Our hospital also attaches great importance to this matter. "


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly.


    Now he can understand very well that this matter is different - if the governor''s father has an accident here, none of them can be responsible. Moreover, it is very likely that nursing homes will also be affected, so we can''t delay it.


    "Dean, otherwise. I don''t think the ambulance from the emergency center will be able to make it if it comes now. You just call them first and ask them to come. I''m here to rescue Mr. Wang first. I''ve learned some medical skills before, and what I do is pharmacy. It will certainly help. "


    The Dean thought about what Wu Chen had said - if he really knew how to do medicine, it would be as good as it could be.


    After all, it will take time for ambulance to get here. If there is any unexpected situation in Mr. Wang during this period, they will not be able to bear it.


    "OK, then please Mr. Wu. I hope you can help me a lot in this matter. If something happens to this old gentleman, it''s really troublesome! We really have unspeakable difficulties. "


    "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Xiaoya gently grabbed Wu Chen''s shoulder and whispered, "Wu Chen, can you really do it? You mustn''t shoulder any burden on yourself. If something happens, our company will suffer. "


    "You can rest assured that you don''t know. Before I worked in the company, I always worked in baicaotang, where I also treated other elderly people. I have some experience. Otherwise, how do you think my snow cream is made? "


    Wu Chen suddenly smiles and says to Xiaoya, "don''t you think this is also a good opportunity for us? After all, he''s the governor''s father. If we help him get better. In this case, the governor will certainly thank you and help us a lot in the development of our company. "


    Xiaoya thinks about what Wu Chen said and thinks that what he said is reasonable. If this can be done, the future development of their company will be smooth sailing.


    "Mr. Wu, please come this way. I''ll show you to Mr. Wang''s room."


    Wu Chen followed the dean to the main building of the old people''s home. At this time, he found a very strange phenomenon - the power he just felt suddenly disappeared when the old people appeared together.


    Now, when we enter the main building, the fluctuation of power still does not appear. Is there any clue?


    But now he couldn''t bear to think much, so he followed the Dean straight into Mr. Wang''s room.

 Chapter 342

    As soon as he entered Mr. Wang''s room, Wu Chen felt the obvious difference - different from other old people, the layout of Mr. Wang''s room was quite exquisite.


    All kinds of antique books and antiques are placed neatly, and the room is obviously decorated. It can be seen that the old man is also a man of great taste.


    The old Mr. Wang, as they say, is lying in bed in a daze. His frowning brow makes people feel his pain.


    I found that the breath of Mr. Wang was very weak. The current situation is that the amount of gas coming in is much less than that coming out. It''s obvious that he is in this situation because of some sudden illness.


    Wu Chen put his hand on the old man''s pulse in a hurry, hoping that his spiritual power could make him feel the situation in the old man''s body.


    At the moment, Wu Chen found that the old man''s pulse was very strange. Generally speaking, his body was weak in Qi and blood.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that he is only suffering from this kind of disease, but his liver is beating very forcefully, and there is no problem at all.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I think I can help him solve this problem. Now Mr. Wang is very weak in Qi and blood. I just need to stimulate him and dredge the meridians. "


    "Of course, if you have medlar, or other things that can supplement qi and blood, it''s also very good, so that the old man can recover quickly."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the president could not help but feel relieved. He nodded repeatedly and said directly, "of course there are some of these things. I''ll go and find them for you now! If you need anything else, please let me know. I''ll do it for you. As long as Mr. Wang gets better, anything will do! "


    Xiaoya can''t laugh or cry when she sees the current situation.


    She stood aside and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Dean, I don''t think you need to be so nervous. I know something about Wu Chen''s medical skills. It''s very reliable. This Mr. Wang will have nothing to do. "


    After getting Xiaoya''s comfort, he even felt relieved and went to fetch some medlar to make water for Mr. Wang.


    Wu Chen looked at the situation in the room and found that there was no one else except the two of them, so he released his spiritual power quickly.


    He hoped that through his own ability, he could meet Mr. Wang''s body and quickly replenish her Qi and blood to treat her symptoms of anemia.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Mr. Wang''s body was like a vortex that constantly absorbed energy, constantly absorbing the spiritual power released by Wu Chen. If he continued to suck like this, Wu Chen felt that he would be sucked by Mr. Wang as a man.


    He also felt that something was wrong, especially when he saw Mr. Wang''s smiling face, and his eyelids trembling slightly - he immediately reflected what kind of situation he was now.


    "Xiaoya, go out first. I''ll be fine here. You go and hold the Dean down for a while. First, tell him not to enter this room. Just say that I''m here to treat my illness. Tell him to wait and keep quiet. "


    Xiaoya didn''t react and didn''t think so much.


    She thought that Wu Chen just simply explained that she didn''t want to be disturbed by other people. She said with a smile, "OK, I won''t let other people disturb you, so you can rest assured to cure the disease."


    Then she went out of the room.


    After Wu Chen felt that Xiaoya had gone away with his spiritual power, he wanted to quickly release his arm from the old man, but unexpectedly found that his hand seemed to be tightly attached to his body, and there was no way to move.


    Wu Chen would completely reflect that the old man was the one who had felt the true cultivation before.


    What made him feel even more scared was that the old man''s skill was just the magic formula he got by accident.


    He was a little at a loss, but also felt very helpless - what are these things? How can I come across this situation casually?


    He couldn''t explain these clearly, because he didn''t know how it came from.


    Now Wu Chen has no way to detect whether the old man is malicious or kind to himself. If he really has any malicious words to himself, now this kind of situation continues for a while, he will surely die here!


    Mr. Wang opened his eyes. At that moment, Wu Chen felt as if he was facing an endless abyss - it was like there were endless demons, showing their sharp teeth and claws at Wu Chen, howling hysterically and rushing towards him!


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, as if his heart, there is a mountain in the pressure, let him very depressed.


    Mr. Wang laughed and said to Wu Chen, "how about you? Do you say it yourself or let me force you to say it! I hope I can hear the truth from you, or what I want to know. In that case, we''ll both be fine. "


    "What do you mean, old man? We are all practitioners, so don''t beat around the Bush here. I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    Suddenly, Mr. Wang suddenly burst out of a strong energy in his body, which absorbed more than half of Wu Chen''s spiritual power directly! The feeling of being drained of power is very painful, even worse than the physical pain.


    "Do you know what I''m doing? The power of swallowing magic formula! Don''t talk to me so much before you get started. I want to know now, who taught you this skill? If you don''t tell me, I''ll absorb you here as a man today! "


    Wu Chen felt a headache. He felt that there was no way to explain his case! After all, he got the secret of swallowing the devil by accident. He didn''t know how to get it. How could he explain it to the old man?


    "OK, you''ve got guts, don''t you?"


    Just when the old man was ready to use his strength, he suddenly stopped. He looked at Wu Chen and cried out: "you are the body of nine days, which is a rare magic constitution in the legend! How can I be touched so easily? "

 Chapter 343

    "Old man, I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but the fact is that I now master three kinds of skills. I don''t come from any big Xiuzhen family. I just picked up a magical skill by chance many years ago, and it''s what it looks like now. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Mr. Wang converged the strength of absorbing human power in his body. He didn''t want to let Wu Chen suffer so much, because he knew that once he was too much, he would really kill Wu Chen!


    Mr. Wang stood up. He didn''t feel sick before.


    His eyes sparkled at the cold stars. Although the hair is gray, it looks very energetic. At first glance, it looks like an expert in the world. More importantly, his body is very strong, even Wu Chen has some shame.


    "Don''t look at it, son. I don''t think you look like an evil cultivator. Well, you can tell me everything about yourself. Maybe I''ll let you go if I''m happy. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry at the old man''s words¡ª¡ª


    He said with a bitter smile: "old man, we have no grudge, I didn''t offend you! And after I knew you were sick, I took the initiative to treat you. That''s why I was fooled by you. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily who is stronger or who is weaker. "


    As soon as Mr. Wang heard Wu Chen''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows. He looked very angry and roared, "what''s the matter? You still don''t like me, old man. It''s not bright. What''s wrong? Yes, that''s what I do. What can you do to me? Shall I smoke you again? "


    "Well, don''t be angry, old man."


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly. He knew that there would be nothing to say between himself and the old man if he continued like this. After all, the old man''s temperament is also very strange. If he goes too far, he will definitely make him angry.


    "My own skill is my own secret. Of course, I have no comment. However, this magic formula is very wonderful. When I was in the city, I got a ghost Taisui by chance. I found something similar to a scroll in this ghost Taisui. After that, I entered a dreamland. This skill suddenly appeared on me, and I practiced it for a while. "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "as you said, my current constitution is very special. My body can accommodate a lot of exercises, so I practiced it. But I didn''t practice much, so that now, as you said, I haven''t even started. "


    Mr. Wang carefully thought about what Wu Chen said, and thought that after analyzing what he said, what he said was somewhat desirable.


    After all, if he is mainly learning to swallow magic formula, he can''t just cultivate a trace of Qi and never practice any more.


    "Then I guess we lost it when our sect put those cultivation materials. In fact, I think what I get now is you, so you must cultivate for me! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! In those days, our school was quite brilliant, but it''s a pity... "


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly, "OK, old man. In fact, I didn''t know you were here this time. My main purpose is very simple. I just want to come here to investigate what kind of things the elderly like now, or the demand for supplements. Because I am a boss of a pharmaceutical factory, and I do products in this field. "


    "Oh, I remember. I probably know who you are. Are you the boss of the company that produces snow cream?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Wu Chen was also a little curious. He was surprised that the old man even knew about their company''s products.


    Mr. Wang rolled his eyes and gave Wu Chen a surprise. He said: "do you think these people are fools? You that snow Yan frost others don''t know, can cheat Lao Tzu? That''s what Yao Zun made for his beauty in ancient times. It was just improved by you. "


    With that, he gave Wu Chen a direct blow: "they all know those who have some experience or common sense. It''s just you young people who take this as a treasure. "


    "But now those things have been lost, and no one in the world can make them. Some time ago, I saw it, and I felt very surprised. I didn''t expect that yaozun left a trace of inheritance in the world. I didn''t expect that it was you, boy! "


    Mr. Wang glared at Wu Chen and said, "now tell me what kind of pills do you want to make? Or what kind of herbs do you need? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''d like to make a red medicine named Zuoshen Dan in the next paragraph. This pill literally means that it can prolong people''s life and has great benefits. In this way, the elderly will love it very much. "


    "OK, in that case, you can make a furnace for me now. Now that you''ve made me happy, I can consider releasing you and not let you suffer too much injustice. Do you understand? "


    Although Wu Chen didn''t want to, he was forced by the old man''s obscene power and agreed. After all, it seems that now I really can''t beat others and can only yield under his power.


    "But I can refine it now, but I don''t have any herbs. And I didn''t bring my own utensils. Even if you want them very much now, I can''t give them to you right away. Do you know the truth? "


    Mr. Wang looked at Wu Chen as if he were looking at a psychopath. He stared at Wu Chen in disbelief. "Don''t you know that there is a kind of thing in the world called storage ring?"


    With that, he took the ring off his hand and gently rubbed it. A large amount of medicinal materials appeared in front of him. There were all kinds of rare medicinal materials.


    What''s more, even those that are not on the market are here.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Now that I''ve given you all my medicinal materials, just refine the pills for me. I''m very interested in your pills. If you refine those pills, all the herbs here, including this ring, will be given to you. "


    Although Wu Chen didn''t say it on the surface, he was very happy in his heart because he found that the herbs in it were enough to refine the pill.


    The more important thing is that these medicinal materials and storage rings are priceless to him. If he doesn''t agree to this kind of condition, he is really stupid!

 Chapter 344

    After seeing the herbs, Wu Chen immediately put on a flattering face and said to Mr. Wang with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I haven''t asked your name yet! The herbs you gave are too rich. I think it''s a good deal. I''ll refine it for you. How about it? "


    Mr. Wang sneered, "you are really a mercenary little thing. I didn''t expect that I could meet you here. I don''t know if it''s bad luck or lucky! My name doesn''t matter. If you really want to call me, just call me Mr. Wang. "


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside the door. Only heard the Dean outside kept shouting: "Miss, you must let me in! Now the medical staff have arrived here. If we don''t rescue Mr. Wang again, it will be too late for anything in a while! "


    Wu Chen listened carefully and found that there were some voices of medical staff in it. It sounded very impatient, and he kept repeating:


    "Our time is very limited, there are many emergency patients waiting for us to rescue, can you hurry up?"


    Wang and Wu Chen looked at each other and waved to him: "you go outside and solve this matter, just say I''m good, let them go quickly!"


    At this point, he put away the medicinal materials and other things in the storage ring. He even put in order the room and some furnishings that he had just messed up when he and Wu Chen had energy fluctuations.


    Just as Wu Chen thought, this old man is really a person who is very particular about the quality of life. He is also meticulous about the things around him. He seems to have a little obsessive-compulsive feeling.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to stand up and open the door on his own initiative. Facing Xiaoya and the dean at the door, he said, "I''m sorry, now Mr. Wang has woken up. I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the emergency center any more. Now he''s recovering better... Right! Dean, have you brought the wolfberry water? Just give Mr. Wang a drink. "


    Who knows the Dean has not spoken, the medical staff angrily scolded: "what are you? Now that the patient has been in this situation, he must go to the hospital for examination. Otherwise, how can we be responsible for people''s life and health? "


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the medical staff should be so tough, but he soon reflected what was going on¡ª¡ª


    For their emergency personnel, every time they drive, they need a lot of money, and as long as the patient can be checked or even hospitalized in the hospital, he can get a lot of money. Even sometimes, they can get a little kickback from it.


    Wu Chen''s doing this is directly cutting off their financial path. How can this kind of behavior be allowed!


    Mr. Wang is not a fool. He can see what these people are fighting in their heart. He is also very angry. He yells at the medical staff: "I say nothing is OK. I don''t want to go to the hospital now. All of you get out of my way, OK?"


    As soon as the medical staff were about to have an attack, the president whispered in their ears, obviously telling them the identity of Mr. Wang.


    After they knew Mr. Wang''s identity, all the medical staff naturally did not dare to neglect him easily. It''s amazing that their behavior is so different from before.


    Several people bowed to Mr. Wang, flattered and laughed: "Mr. Wang, we didn''t mean to, just for your health. Since you don''t want to go to the hospital, let''s go first. You must remember to take good care of your body! If there is anything, you must remember to come to the hospital for examination. "


    Wu Chen thought these guys just wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect that their last low EQ words made Mr. Wang angry.


    It''s no wonder that their words were very thoughtless. Mr. Wang picked the thorn directly: "what do you mean? I listen to you... Do you really want me to have something to do and then be hospitalized, right? In that case, I will go to the hospital with you directly! Is it true that the longer I get sick, the happier you are? "


    When Mr. Wang said this, they shook their heads and left the nursing home.


    When they left, Mr. Wang said to the president of the nursing home with a smile, "there is nothing else here. This young man saved me. I am very grateful to him. I want to stay with him for a while and have a good talk and drink tea. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave first. "


    Although Xiaoya and the president hesitated, they left the room according to Mr. Wang''s instructions.


    "Well, now it''s just you and me. We don''t have to hide anything between us. The storage ring I gave you has a Dan stove and medicinal materials. You can refine Dan as you want. I only need the final product. Do you understand? "


    Wu Chen greedily looked at the ring in Mr. Wang''s hand. After all, he was a monk who knew nothing and had never seen such a thing.


    After he got it, he couldn''t put it down. He fumbled for a while, and then he took out the alchemy furnace from it. He didn''t expect that this alchemy furnace was much better than his own. It was obviously very old.


    In the moment of release, it gives people the feeling that it is as calm as a mountain, with the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting.


    He looked at Mr. Wang in surprise: "Sir, I''m afraid your alchemy furnace is close to the level of treasure! Do you really want to give this treasure to me? "


    Mr. Wang first gave him a white look, and then said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that you still had the idea of hitting me. That''s OK. I''ll tell you. It''s called Jiulong sky furnace. I didn''t want to take out this Dan stove, but I can give it to you if you want, but there''s one condition... "


    Wu Chen sighed. He couldn''t think what the old guy was up to. He asked cautiously: "Sir, if you want my prescription, I will never give it to you. After all, this kind of thing still belongs to my personal privacy. I hope you can understand. "


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. I just want to take you as an apprentice and teach you some alchemy techniques. What''s the point? I''ll tell you the truth. Let''s not beat around the bush. I''m in love with you. Do you worship your teache

 Chapter 345

    "Mr. Wang, I know you also like the talent I have. However, I don''t think it''s better to learn from a teacher casually. After all, I have accepted the inheritance of yaozun, so I am his student. If I''m going to learn from others, it won''t be very good, will it? "


    Mr. Wang rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with this? The old man doesn''t know whether he will die or not! If you follow him, even if he is your master and gives you a dead pill, you have to study it yourself. Can you refine it? "


    Then he waved his big hand, and a hot flame appeared in his palm - the temperature of the flame was extremely strange, and its temperature and color did not match. And this flame presents a very gorgeous purple, but after a while, there is a trend towards black! Wu Chen had never seen such a flame.


    "This is a kind of flame that I have mastered. That is to say, like those novels, it should be regarded as a kind of strange flame! However, there is no such evil fire in the world as novels.


    With that, he manipulated the flame to change back and forth. With the change of its color, the temperature of the flame was also changing.


    "Do you see that? This is a method I created. It''s made according to a characteristic of our magic formula. "


    "I''ll tell you the truth. In the face of different pills, the fire must be well controlled. However, we now have those ordinary open fire, are a single temperature, not so much change. Therefore, in the process of alchemy, you may encounter all kinds of situations, or even a complete failure, destroying the whole pill! "


    Wu Chen seems to have understood the truth in his words - that is to say, when different pills are refined, the required temperature is different. The pills I''m refining now, or they''re not pills at all, are less difficult and commonly used.


    In this way, the temperature control of the flame does not need to be so clear and accurate.


    However, as the difficulty of refining pills becomes greater and greater, the requirements for flame should also be more stringent. He had thought about this before, but he never found a good solution.


    Because the current situation is different from that in ancient times, which was the heyday of cultivation and the golden age. And now is the end of the law of the kind of ritual collapse, so those methods of refining the flame have been lost.


    "I''ll show you what I said about alchemy. It''s also the proudest thing in my life. That''s my Danfa, Shuanglong


    Mr. Wang quickly converged his strength, and then fiercely put the flame under the Dan stove.


    "I''m also an alchemist, but my unilateral skills are relatively common. I can only make some common elixirs. Well, I''ll show you my method first. "


    The flame was constantly changing with the operation of his hands, but the speed of his alchemy had made Wu Chen unable to keep up with him. It''s like there are two dragons rolling, making a deafening roar.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were wide open, staring at Mr. Wang''s Alchemy furnace and his technique for a moment. He found that this technique was extremely mysterious. It was the highest technique he had ever seen in his life!


    He was a monk who had never been in touch with alchemy. When he saw this moment, he was naturally shocked. After all, a man who has no idea of alchemy suddenly appears a huge treasure house, which is a great temptation for anyone.


    This majestic alchemy technique soon refined this furnace of pills.


    Wu Chen looked at this batch of pills and found that every pill was round and full, and no flaw could be found. Although this elixir is only a common hemostatic elixir, his alchemy has surpassed the value of this elixir.


    Mr. Wang looked at the shocked Wu Chen and said with a smile, "boy, do you understand now? There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. Don''t think too strongly of yourself. You have to learn too much! "


    At this moment, Wu Chen did not dare to be slighted any more. He knelt down to Mr. Wang, gave three salutes to his teacher, and cried out:


    "See you, teacher! I hope you can take me as an apprentice and teach me alchemy. From now on, I will follow my teacher''s orders. "


    "Come on, don''t give me all these useless things. You are enough. "


    Although Mr. Wang''s words sound very disgusting, in fact, his smiling face has betrayed his true thoughts. If there is a inheritor of yaozun as his own disciple, even if he really makes a reputation in the cultivation world, others will only say that he is a disciple of Mr. Wang.


    "I''ll tell you this. I don''t like red tape all my life. I only like clean people. Since you are my disciple, I should teach you well. But I have one point to make: one day as a teacher, one life as a father. I won''t force you to do anything for me, but I need you to guarantee the necessary respect and loyalty. "


    Wu Chen naturally understood that there was an unwritten rule among their practitioners, that is, they must take the teacher''s orders as their highest criterion after they worship the teacher. In other words, we must respect teachers and never disobey them. "


    "All right, I promise you. In fact, to be honest with you, I know nothing about alchemy. I learned some things from a monk on my way. So relatively speaking, even if I have mastered these prescriptions. The road ahead will not be too long. "


    Mr. Wang waved his hand and seemed to know what Wu Chen meant. He said quickly, "I told you in advance that I don''t have any demand for your Dan prescription, and I don''t want to see those things. I still have a lot of research on alchemy. As for danfang, everything is random. "


    His face was extremely serious, and he said to Wu Chen seriously, "boy, you have to remember. I''ve never been particular about danfang, and I want you to keep it in mind. You can''t be complacent about it in the future! The first thing you should do well is to do your basic skills well. There must be no neglect

 Chapter 346

    "What are basic skills? That''s the way of alchemy! If your alchemy technique is too backward, even the alchemy that gives you Tianjie can''t be refined. Do you understand? "


    Then he put out the flame and looked at Wu Chen with satisfaction: "now that you are going to practice refining the Heshou pill. Well, I''ll help you refine this batch of pills! By the way, I''ll let you know something about this alchemy. "


    Wu Chen looked at Wang curiously, but didn''t expect that he clapped his hand directly on his chest. However, this palm seemed to be powerful, but in fact it didn''t have much power, so that Wu Chen didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "I''m passing on a part of my memory to you. It''s about my experience of alchemy for so many years."


    After listening to Mr. Wang''s words, he quickly closed his eyes and concentrated, feeling his extra memory with all his energy. Soon, a large number of alchemy techniques appeared in his memory, as if he was born with something.


    "Double dragon, the world moves."


    Wu Chen murmured to himself. It seemed that he was in a state of unconsciousness. The memory and Wang''s life experience together made him enter the realm of emptiness completely!


    With the continuous condensation of his power, the spiritual power suddenly gathered into a burning flame. It''s just that the flame is obviously different from Wang Lao''s, and the color presents a natural but extremely treacherous green.


    "This... Is the fire of nature? What kind of skill does this boy practice? How can he have such power? All of a sudden, such a flame was called out, and it was much stronger than the first time I had


    Although Mr. Wang despised Wu Chen when he talked with him just now, in fact, he was quite satisfied with Wu Chen.


    After calling out the flame, Wu Chen put forward all the necessary herbs and quickly threw them into the alchemy furnace. And the flame in the other hand also immediately followed up, added to the alchemy furnace, and quickly warmed up.


    And this series of actions, he is closed his eyes to complete, like a veteran of alchemy for many years, completely without any raw.


    In fact, this is also a means of inheritance of Wang. Under special circumstances, Wu Chen can experience the method of double dragon going to the meeting from his own perspective, which lays a solid foundation for him to master this method in the future.


    Soon, the medicinal materials before Wu Chen were all cleaned up. The waste had been discharged through a bloody mouth of Kowloon, and the essence of the medicinal herbs had all been left inside.


    Mr. Wang took a curious look and was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s technique would be so skillful, and the degree of purification was infinitely close to the perfect state.


    Even to this extent, it is not easy to catch anyone. It seems that this time I really picked up a treasure, and I could meet such a talented one.


    In fact, what Mr. Wang didn''t know was that Wu Chen had been moistened by the spiritual power of heaven and earth for so many years. His internal power was very pure, and his ability to understand things was quite strong. Otherwise, he could not enter the perfect ethereal state in a short time.


    After refining the medicinal materials, Wu Chen closed his eyes and walked back slowly.


    One of his hands great in strength and impetus, and all the essence of the medicine in the Dan stove is like a dragon rising to sea. And the state of being so large that it makes the spirit of the whole room take time in a flash.


    Wang''s eyes widened and he watched Wu Chen''s physical changes. At the moment, he was like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    The location of their nursing homes is relatively remote, but the natural environment protection in the suburbs is generally good, especially the greening of the nursing homes. All the spiritual power of the vegetation was infused into Wu Chen''s body, and then roared out like a roaring Dragon


    "This... This is impossible! This kid is stronger than me? " Mr. Wang looked at Wu Chen in shock, but he didn''t know what the situation was.


    But his shock was more than that.


    Very soon, the essence of the spirit and the medicinal material was mixed up, as if nine huge dragons circled in the void, emitting vast and endless Wang hegemony.


    Jiulong sky furnace!


    Jiulong Aoshi - excellent product now!


    This is clearly a sign of the high-level elixir, which does not belong to his own alchemy. This kind of power, how can appear on a little hairy child?


    But soon, he responded. Although Wu Chen is still very young, he has mastered his own alchemy techniques, combined with the special bonus of this ethereal realm, and the special prescription of yaozun. It''s hard to make a magic pill without refining it!


    The next moment, the whole room will send out endless fragrance. Soundless and stirless, it is a pleasant smell that can be used in a quiet mood to remove a lot of negative emotions.


    There is a saying in the world of alchemy - ten Li Dan Xiang, hundred year God Dan!


    That is to say, when there is such a strange phenomenon as Shili Dan Xiang, then the refined Dan medicine is absolutely the category of Shen Dan. No matter what kind of pill it is, even if it is a poison pill, its efficacy is far beyond that of ordinary quality pills.


    For the first time, Wang saw a lot of hope in a young man. If I can really train Wu Chen to be a great master of Taoism, I''m afraid I can live forever even if I die.


    What''s more, a great master of Dan Dao, as his apprentice, will surely benefit from it. I''m afraid that when the time comes, his God Dan will be able to live for hundreds of years!


    Gradually, all the spirit power of Jiulong was infused into the elixir, and almost all the spirit power within ten li around was absorbed into the elixir.


    The next moment, with a crane''s whistling, the lid of the Dan stove was lifted out, and the heshoudan was about to be ejected out as if it had wings!


    Old Wang jumped up fiercely and grasped heshoudan in his hand. With his increasing strength, heshoudan finally stabilized.


    When he released his hand again, the pills in his hand turned out to be a touch of gold. At first sight, it was not common.


    "Mr. Wang, have I succeeded?" Wu Chen looked at Wang suspiciously and said in a trembling voice, "why only one is refined?"


    "Nonsense!" Wang Lao excitedly took Wu Chen into his arms and laughed: "Damn, how can I meet a boy like you? You are a real baby! Whatever you want, I''ll get a quasi divine pill for you

 Chapter 347

    Wu Chen stayed there for a long time, but he didn''t respond to the fact that he had successfully refined it. He even tasted the content feedback brought to him by the ethereal realm just now.


    Although it is not particularly difficult to absorb these information, there are still many kinds of experiences in the mystery, which need long-term training and experience.


    It seems that the method of refining pills is simple, but if Wang''s Alchemy method is not used, he thinks he will have to go a lot of detours, or encounter a lot of failures.


    But this time, it was far beyond his imagination.


    He knew very well in his heart how great the value and influence of a miraculous pill was. It''s definitely not like the Chinese cabbage sold on the market. He just grabs a bunch of them casually - otherwise, Mr. Wang would not have been so excited.


    "Boy, although you can successfully refine this pill now, have you ever thought about what you need to do when you produce this pill? Since you want to produce products that are conducive to the health of the elderly, you are even more careless! "


    "If there are any mistakes or problems in the production process, there will be many consequences that are hard for you to accept. And now you are the only one who can master the refining method of this kind of pills. The workers in your pharmaceutical factory can''t master it. Can''t you tell me that you want to refine them one by one? Then you are not a person, you are a machine


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully, and felt that what Wang said was really a very serious problem at present - however, he had some ideas in his heart, but he never dared to try.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you mean by the nine heaven body you just mentioned to me? In other words, my system is very special, right? So... Can I make nine uses with one heart and refine nine furnaces of pills at the same time? "


    As soon as Wu Chen''s words were finished, he found that Wang''s expression was obviously wrong, and even stagnated. This also let Wu Chen a little at a loss, can''t help looking at Wang: "teacher, what''s the situation now? Can you say a word? "


    "I think you TMD is an idiot, although the body of nine days is very magical. However, now you have not even developed one tenth of its potential, let alone refining nine furnaces of pills at the same time. It''s very easy to be possessed with one heart and nine uses. Even those who have the body of nine days can''t easily try it. "


    With that, Mr. Wang picked up his teapot from the table, spread the tea in it skillfully, picked up his hot water pot and poured boiling water into it.


    He narrowed his eyes and watched the tea float and sink in the teapot. When the aroma of the tea came out, he poured a cup of tea for Wu Chen and himself


    "Don''t you want to know something about the body of nine days? Then I''ll tell you that the body of nine days is not as simple as you think. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to have this kind of constitution. "


    Wu Chen seemed to have a premonition of something. He held his breath and listened patiently to Mr. Wang''s detailed explanation


    "The body of the nine heavens is a kind of ancient constitution. People with this Constitution can practice nine kinds of skills and even more at the same time! In this case, they may even use nine kinds of skills at the same time to resist the enemy''s attack. If you think about it, if one person practices one kind of skill to a great extent, it will be a terrible existence. "


    Mr. Wang stopped for a moment and continued: "if a person practices the nine skills successfully at the same time, and all of them reach the level of Dacheng, that kind of power can be said to be turning his hands over to cloud and covering his hands with rain!"


    Suddenly, Wang''s expression became very serious.


    "The reason why I tell you this is that there is really one person in history who once owned the body of nine days. But later, it''s a pity that when he reached the second level of cultivation, he became a devil because of his own problems and was hanged in the cradle by all the people in the world. "


    After listening to Wang''s words, Wu Chen could still feel the horror and bitterness, although it was very common and had no emotional color.


    "Boy, I want you to remember. These things are not as simple as you think, what you think is what you think! And I don''t think your body of nine days is pure. It seems to have been transformed from the day after tomorrow. What''s more terrible is that you don''t have so much essence in your body, which is what people often call Yang Shou. "


    He looked up at Wu Chen and said suspiciously, "what have you been through? Tell me now


    When Wu Chen saw that Wang could see all these things, he also felt incredible - what does this mean? It means that the old man''s ability is far above his own.


    Now, he has more and more respect for his cheap master.


    However, he had to harden his head and tell Mr. Wang all these things: "teacher, to tell you the truth, I used to revive people against heaven before. And I also suffered the punishment of thunder robbery, and now there is only ten years of life between me and that man. "


    After listening to his words, Wang was so shocked that he couldn''t help but stare at Wu Chen.


    After a long time, he said with a sigh: "you boy... Well, what can I say about you? I guess the man you saved must be a woman, right? I can''t help it. I''m as amorous as I am when I''m young! "


    Wu Chen can only smile bitterly at Wang''s words. After all, he has no way to answer such words.


    However, he noticed one point: after knowing this, Mr. Wang didn''t feel particularly anxious. On the contrary, he had a clear feeling, as if he had thoroughly understood everything.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I don''t have any worries. It''s because this longevity is the essence of the human body. If the essence is continuous, people''s longevity will not be less. When you are successful in the future, you will naturally have a way to prolong your life. It doesn''t matter if you live for thousands of years. "


    Wu Chen thought about Yao Zun. He thought that Yao Zun might still live in this world, but he should have gone to another space. More importantly, he didn''t know what Yao Zun meant by his last words.


    Moreover, recalling the original scene, Yao Zun obviously has something to say. Although it is not clear, it can still be confirmed that Yao Zun must live!

 Chapter 348

    Since Yao Zun was a man thousands of years ago and he still lives in this world, it shows that he still has a chance. So he didn''t worry about life expectancy at all.


    He didn''t think too much about the body of the nine heavens. After all, he doesn''t have so many skills at all, and the first one hasn''t been cultivated to a great extent. He still has a lot to go in front of him!


    The most urgent task now is how to produce heshoudan.


    At this time, Wang suddenly burst out laughing


    "You don''t have to worry about it! I''ll help you with this alchemy. This time I just want to ask you, to let you know what kind of situation you are now. Don''t be conceited, you know


    Mr. Wang''s expression suddenly became very serious: "there are people outside, there are mountains outside. You must always keep this sentence in mind. When you are wandering in the river and lake, you must not be careless and rash. You must be more careful with anyone


    Wu Chen listened to Wang Lao''s words, also nodded, repeatedly said: "teacher, I know, I will."


    Wang nodded to Wu Chen with satisfaction, because he still believed in his new disciple.


    He has not attracted much attention since he was able to achieve his present position and open such a large company. It can be seen that he has some foresight and is absolutely impossible to make the kind of low-level mistakes he said.


    More importantly, Wu Chen is his first disciple, perhaps his last in his life. So he had to be careful. It''s always good to be careful.


    "I also have some experience in alchemy, as you know - I got a secret script at that time, which I found in an ancient relic. Now there are not many such relics, and many people dare not develop them together. After all, there are too many differences and uncertainties between the ancient world of Xiuzhen and ours. There are no very reliable people who dare not go in together. "


    He waved to Wu Chen, "you wait for me for a while. I brought that thing with me before. But I forgot where I put it. I have to look for it. "


    With that, Mr. Wang began to rummage.


    Although his room looks very neat, the box in his corner is very messy: all kinds of ancient books or antiques may be the reason why he doesn''t like them. Most of them are stacked together casually, which makes people feel very upset when they look at them.


    There are many things in it. Wu Chen can clearly feel the spiritual power emitted from it - that is to say, those things are absolutely used by practitioners, and can even be called treasures.


    However, they are all put there like rubbish by Mr. Wang, which shows that Mr. Wang is still arrogant and not everything can be seen by him.


    He found Wu Chen''s strange eyes and began to smile bitterly. He quickly explained: "I have a bad habit, that is, I will never put away things that I don''t think are important. Like this kind of thing, in my eyes, as long as there is no use for me, it is waste. Whether it''s precious or not, ha ha! "


    It took him a long time to sort out these things and find the ancient scroll he wanted.


    It depicts one picture after another, which is very similar to some kind of mechanical structure. It''s a bit messy, but it can still make people see it clearly.


    At the same time, he took out a small bronze ball, which seems to have been for some years. However, all the treasures have one common feature, that is, they are bound to bloom.


    And this thing in front of me is no exception. The luster displayed on it is absolutely not ordinary.


    "That''s it! This is the method that I found in my early years. It comes from a sect. I''m not sure what the name of this sect is, but one thing I can be sure of is that the main focus of this sect is puppets. "


    Then he handed the ball to Wu Chen and motioned him to open it.


    Wu Chen studied it for a long time, but he didn''t see that it could be opened. More importantly, no matter how hard he tried to break the ball, there was no movement.


    Just as Mr. Wang''s brow was getting tighter and tighter, and Wu Chen wanted to give up, he didn''t know what mechanism he had encountered. Just with a click, the little ball suddenly spun in Wu Chen''s hand, and looking at the posture, he was about to get rid of it at any time! "


    "OK, you can loosen it now. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    Wu Chen heard the speech, nodded, and took the initiative to release the small ball.


    The next moment, the ball becomes a mechanical insect, flying back and forth in the air.


    "I''ll go! Mr. Wang, you don''t want to tell me that it''s a small robot, but what''s the use of it? "


    He looked at Wu Chen''s face and said to him, "imagine the shape of that little ball. What should it be? Although it has now become an insect, it is closely related to its essence. "


    Wu Chen thought carefully for a while, but he didn''t have any idea. Is this little flying insect used for reconnaissance?


    Because now many small robots are made into this kind of micro reconnaissance plane, which can go to some very narrow places for reconnaissance.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what it is." Old Wang mysteriously said to Wu Chen, "this little thing, now I''ll take it back, or I won''t be able to have it in this room for a while!"


    "What do you mean, teacher?"


    Wu Chen looked at him and held the little flying insect in his palm again. It soon turned into the original ball state, and there was no movement.


    "It''s a secret weapon of this sect, and it''s also very lethal. Although this kind of thing looks small, it is actually a bomb. Under the control of the user, it can attack any specified object at will. In this way, it is not only difficult for people to evade when fighting, but also allows the user to attack other people remotely. "


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would be so magical! Is there such a thing in the ancient world of cultivation?


    It seems that I am still ignorant!

 Chapter 349

    "Come on, take a look at this drawing. It records a kind of puppet named medicine puppet. Literally - it''s something that can help you make medicine. "


    Wu Chen has completely reversed what Mr. Wang said. He was shocked to take a look at the drawing and check it over and over again.


    Finally, he found that the principle and structure of this thing can help others refine medicine!


    As long as the pharmacist sets up his own prescription and some precautions in advance, it will automatically help you to refine the pill, and it will continue day and night.


    In this way, I can definitely solve the problem of artificial refining of heshoudan. I just need to ensure that there is enough spiritual power in the body of the puppet to support it to operate, so it will be easy to do.


    Moreover, Wu Chen even thought about the fuel needed in it. Isn''t the spirit spring just the thing that can support the medicine making?


    "Teacher, can you tell me how to refine this thing?" Wu Chen looked at the drawing for a long time, but there was no way to understand the meaning.


    Mr. Wang glanced sideways and said triumphantly, "what? Now you are really more and more dependent on me as a master. It seems that if I really don''t charge you some tuition, I will suffer a loss. "


    Although he just talked about it, in fact, he waved to Wu Chen and said to him, "bring me the storage ring. I''ve studied it a long time ago, but it''s not very practical for me, so I didn''t make it. Now, I''ll teach you the method. As long as you let the craftsman make the parts according to what you said, it will be easy to complete, not difficult. "


    With that, Mr. Wang put the parts he had made in advance on the ground, and soon put them all together. Although there are many parts, but according to the drawings to splice, soon became a human figure of the puppet.


    "I didn''t expect that this thing should be so simple to assemble, right?" Wang sighed and patted Wu Chen on the shoulder. "Young man, this thing is very simple. I can''t understand these parts, but craftsmen can. You just need to split the part drawings of each part into separate parts, and a craftsman can produce one part, so that the drawings will not be leaked. "


    Wu Chen thought carefully that Wang Lao''s method was also very cautious and witty, which could ensure the confidentiality of the drawings to the greatest extent.


    "OK, teacher, I''ll go back to produce this part." Wu Chen looked at Wang and suddenly thought of something, "teacher, please come back to Lvshui village with me. I have a big house for you to live in, and you can teach me at any time."


    "No need." Mr. Wang said with a bitter smile, "I can teach you so much. In the future, you just need to practice more frequently."


    Then he picked up the elixir Heshou pill, compared it with Wu Chen, and said with a smile, "I''ll keep this elixir pill. I''ll try the effect after taking it. As for my storage ring, I''ll give it to you. In the future, as long as you have nothing to do, remember to come and see me. "


    Wu Chen didn''t respond for a moment. After all, he had just been a teacher. The teacher didn''t want to leave. He was still a little disappointed.


    But soon he thought of his mess. If he let the teacher go back with him, he would be involved in some unnecessary disputes.


    Although the two of them have just known each other for less than a few hours, Wang''s attitude towards Wu Chen can tell everything. He really regards Wu Chen as his apprentice.


    Wu Chen is not a wood. Naturally, he can feel the sincerity.


    "Teacher, I''ll leave first. There are still some things in my company. I will certainly come to see you then. "


    Wang nodded with satisfaction, "you take the medicine puppet with you. To tell you the truth, you have our inheritance of swallowing magic formula. You belong to my younger generation. That''s why I can accept you as an apprentice. Since your inheritance comes from ancient times, I have nothing to guide you. "


    Suddenly, his face became a little serious, and he whispered: "boy, I have something to remind you. It''s very simple. Be careful of the girl beside you. She''s not simple. "


    Wu Chen immediately reflected that what Mr. Wang said should be Xiaoya, but he also knew that Xiaoya''s origin was strange, so he nodded and quickly said, "OK, teacher, I will."


    After leaving the nursing home, Xiaoya asked curiously, "Wu Chen, what did you and the old man say in it just now? Does he have a good impression of you? "


    Wu Chen smiles mysteriously, and immediately says to Xiaoya, "don''t worry. Mr. Wang also understands our company and has a very good impression on me. If there is anything in the future, he promises to help us solve it as much as possible."


    Xiaoya nodded at ease, thought of the business, then said to Wu Chen: "do you think about how to solve the product problem?"


    "Production of health care products for the elderly." Wu Chen said straightforwardly: "I''ll call it heshoudan. This time, the mode of production is different. I plan to make my own machines. Of course, you need to keep all the procedures secret. "


    Wu Chen handed the drawing to Xiaoya and said to her, "all the parts above are divided into individual drawings and handed over to craftsmen for production. Fifty for each, and buy some copper stoves on the market. I''ll go back to the village first. You go to Sheila and ask him to help you with it. "


    While driving, he explained his work to Xiaoya. After that, he sent Xiaoya to the gate of Wanbao group and went back to the village.


    The reason why Wu Chen was so anxious was that he had to hurry back to take protective measures around the spring. We must ensure the safety of the spirit spring. If there is no spirit spring, I''m afraid there is no way to solve the fuel problem of the medicine puppet.


    Soon, he arrived at the village, did not do any stop, straight to the mountain.


    However, he found that Liu Huimin was not here.


    He took a look at the white tiger and asked, "where did that woman go?"


    The white tiger wrote a line on the ground with his paws: go to the city to buy things.


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction. Now the wisdom of white tiger makes him more and more satisfied. It is estimated that in time, this guy can definitely become a real spirit beast.


    "This is for you." Wu Chen handed a snake grass to Bai Hu, and then pointed to the Lingquan waterway: "you''d better be here and guard Lingquan well. As long as you stay here, I''ll guarantee that you can practice all the time! "

 Chapter 350

    Wu Chen practiced in Houshan for a while, but he didn''t wait for Liu Huimin. He felt confused.


    But it wasn''t long before his cell phone rang.


    He thought that there was something wrong with Xiaoya when she was buying parts in the city, but he didn''t expect to answer the phone. It was actually Liu Huimin who called him!


    As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard Liu Huimin''s gasping voice coming from the other end of the phone. It sounded very flustered.


    Hearing this voice, Wu Chen said to Liu Huimin, "OK, OK! Don''t worry. Let me know if you have anything


    After a long time, Liu Huimin responded and said to Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, I''m in trouble! I seem to have... Damaged someone. Now he is lying on the ground, and I can''t get him to the hospital. He said, "what''s wrong with him? What should I do now?"


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling very funny. Does he know what Liu Huimin is riding in the city? It''s his own electric tricycle! If that kind of thing can hit bad people, it must be old people.


    I''m afraid that this unfortunate rural girl must have met those who touched porcelain. Now the people who touch porcelain are very experienced, and people like her, who are not familiar with the world and have little social experience, will easily take the bait.


    "Yes, where are you? Now tell me your address and I''ll come to you right away. Don''t worry or cry. Calm down and see if this person is really injured or not. I''ll drive him to the hospital later. "


    Liu Huimin also understood Wu Chen''s meaning. Now he just wanted to hold him back. Moreover, since this person can have the spirit to speak, it means that he does not have a big problem.


    What''s more, if you have a leg injury or a fracture, it won''t affect you if you send it late.


    In fact, Liu Huimin also saw many similar situations on TV, including those who touched porcelain. But in this case, she still felt powerless and had no way to deal with it.


    After all, she had no way to refute the fact that people were lying on the ground and shouting that they had hit him.


    Just now, when she was riding a tricycle, she just glanced aside and found this man lying in front of her car. If it wasn''t for her, she didn''t have the courage to say that, because she didn''t know the situation at that time.


    Liu Huimin looked at the man. He was a middle-aged man in his 30s. Only from his dress, this person should not be too rich, and the look of the thief also makes Liu Huimin feel very disgusted.


    After all, if it is a general situation, many people will choose to stand up and continue to walk after being hit by an electric car, which will not bring any impact to the car owners.


    Because the speed of this electric tricycle is not very fast, and it doesn''t hurt very much when it bumps into a person. How can a young and strong man like him say that if he is damaged, he will be damaged?


    More importantly, this person''s present state is obviously acting or acting. That kind of grinning and groaning is disgusting!


    After all, no normal person will behave like a woman.


    There are more and more people around. Obviously, they are also fond of such things. Although some people nearby criticized the man''s behavior, he still went his own way and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Liu Huimin said awkwardly: "brother, I''m really sorry. I bumped you just now. My husband is on his way now. He should be here soon. At that time, if you have any problems, he will take you to the hospital. And we will give you any compensation! "


    The man first looked up at Liu Huimin, then immediately closed his eyes and rolled back and forth on the ground


    "Oh, it''s killing me! My leg, it should be useless. Who is your husband? If I delay a little longer, I think I will be lame for the rest of my life! If there is any delay, will you support me? "


    "What do you say to do?" Liu Huimin is also a little angry. After all, this man is playing rogue on the ground now. This kind of behavior makes her very unhappy.


    "What to do? It''s easy! You give me a thousand dollars. If you give me a thousand yuan today, it''s a private matter. I''ll take a taxi to cure my leg. "


    Originally, Liu Huimin was very flustered, but just now she made a phone call with Wu Chen. After a careful analysis of the man''s behavior, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was¡ª¡ª


    Because, he clearly is to treat himself as a fool to play - this kind of situation is obviously to touch porcelain! Liu Huimin has never been entangled by such people in her whole life. Now, how can she not be bothered when she comes across such things?


    "I think it''s better to wait! After all, my husband also studied medicine. If there is any way to treat your leg, he will make it up to you as soon as possible. And I came to the city to see my relatives today. I didn''t bring any money except this small electric tricycle. If you really want money, wait for him to come. If he doesn''t come, I can''t help it


    At this time, a strong man nearby saw the man''s behavior, and he was filled with indignation. As soon as his head was hot, he took the initiative to stand up and yelled:


    "Sister, I tell you, this kind of person can''t be used to him! He obviously came to touch the porcelain. What is the act of touching porcelain? That''s cheating. It''s a rogue''s behavior! If you get used to him this time, there will definitely be another time, endless


    To see someone come forward to speak for Liu Huimin, the old ladies who were watching the crowd also pointed out to the man.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Girl, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I saw him run into porcelain with the owner of a luxury car when I was shopping two days ago. He insisted that he had been knocked down! The young man obviously had something urgent, and he gave him a thousand yuan without any further discussion. It''s only a few days. He came out to touch porcelain again! If you say that your leg is damaged, how can it get better in two or three days? "


    Seeing that most of the public opinions were biased towards Liu Huimin, the man immediately got worried and quickly quibbled: "old lady, I think you are kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and you don''t look like a bad person. How can you say that without any basis or blood! How can I become a porcelain bumper? I''m really sick! You see, I can''t even move my leg. "

 Chapter 351

    "Yes? You can''t move your leg? I''ll go to your grandma''s! If you dare to pretend to me again, can you believe that I will break your leg now? "


    That strong man is also angry, obviously a warm-hearted person, in the face of this situation, he is also unbearable, loudly roared: "if you are a man, hurry to stand up for me, I don''t care if you are sick or hurt, and then I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh, my God, are you going to hit people? In broad daylight, someone is going to beat an injured person! You can''t bear this behavior. "


    When people were talking and seeing that the situation could not be reversed or even ended, a car stopped straight in front of them and interrupted their conversation.


    Liu Huimin excitedly looked at the man coming down from the car and quickly welcomed him: "Wu Chen, you are here at last! I thought you couldn''t find it here


    Wu Chen just got out of the car to have a look, and he knew that this kind of situation was definitely caused by porcelain bumping - the boy didn''t hurt his leg at all.


    Even he can conclude that if there is a wolf chasing him, the man will never stand up and run away!


    "You are her man, can you compensate me? Your daughter-in-law has damaged my leg now. How can I do this! I think you should also have a lot of money. How can your daughter-in-law come out and run into people? You are really stingy when you give her such a small electric tricycle. "


    Wu Chen took a funny look at Liu Huimin and knew that she should have said something to the man, but he didn''t say much, just nodded with a smile.


    "Brother, it''s our own business. I hope you don''t have too much to do."


    Said, he squatted down, looked at the man''s legs, whispered: "you still stand up now?"? If you can''t get up. I''ll take you to the hospital. I also have a car here


    On hearing the word "hospital", the man''s expression became extremely severe, and even some panic.


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t need it. Now I just want to get justice back. I can solve the problem of going to the hospital by myself, and I don''t want to deal with you any more! You give me a thousand yuan today, and I''ll take a taxi and go back by myself


    "You can''t believe it, young man!" The old man next to him kindly reminded, "this young man is a porcelain bumper. If you believe his lies, it''s really stupid."


    "Nothing. Thank you for reminding me."


    "A thousand dollars, isn''t it?" Wu Chen took a look at the man, then fumbled in his wallet, directly took out 5000 yuan, threw it on the ground, and gently said to the man, "brother, here are 5000 yuan, take them all for you. If you want a thousand yuan, I don''t have that much. I think it''s better to give you more. If you don''t want the money today, you will lose face. I will never let you go! "


    Wu Chen''s performance has completely shocked these people¡ª¡ª


    They didn''t expect that Wu Chen could be cheated by this man! What''s more, if you want to say that one thousand yuan is enough, he has to give 5000 yuan to others.


    Either this person is rich and has no place to spend, or he is a real sb.


    But Wu Chen''s shrewdness should not be that kind of fool. Is he selling some medicine in gourd?


    That man is a Leng at first, immediately smile to nod.


    "All right, brother. I didn''t expect to meet such a cheerful and honest person as you today. I''ll take the money. After a while, I''ll take a taxi home. You can take your wife and go away. "


    Said, the man will stand up in full view of the public, only to see that he has a model, the front of Liu Huimin''s tricycle, little by little stand up.


    He limped forward, obviously to take a taxi at the intersection, but he didn''t expect that when he just passed Wu Chen, Wu Chen fell to the ground with a plop!


    This was a shock to everyone.


    None of them thought that Wu Chen would have such a performance. How could they not be afraid?


    "Brother, don''t you know I have heart disease? You were scared just now, and now you hit me on the ground. I feel like I''m going to die! Huimin, I don''t have my heart medicine. Do you have any quick acting Jiuxin pills


    Wu Chen''s acting skills can be said to be very poor, and the man just now absolutely have a fight. And when he fell to the ground, his performance was very unnatural, which made people think that this boy was obviously a master of porcelain.


    "I said you, boy, what are you going to do? Do you want to touch my porcelain


    The man just now seemed a little annoyed and yelled to Wu Chen: "I said you don''t have to pretend anymore. Your acting skill is too bad."


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen sneered: "poor acting? Good! You think I''m pretending? Alas, Huimin, it seems that I am going to die this time. You must take good care of my son. If something happens to me, you will ask this man for money and let him support our family. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen suddenly turned his eyes and began to foam. Seeing that he was not breathing smoothly, it was obvious that he was really ill and would soon die.


    "Big brother, big brother! I''m wrong, you really don''t scare me! I''ll never touch porcelain again, I''ll never touch porcelain again


    The man also fell to his knees with a plop, threw 5000 yuan directly at Wu Chen''s side, and then yelled: "really! I was wrong! Get up quickly. Will you forgive me? "


    Wu Chen also wanted to do enough tricks and said loudly, "what do I have to pretend? I''m really sick! I tell you, if you don''t give me any compensation today, I really can''t go any more. "


    Other people, including Liu Huimin, saw the scene and all covered their mouths and laughed. The man just now, in particular, was cheering.


    It''s no wonder that the villain has his own mill. Today, Wu Chen really shows it incisively and vividly.


    The man said to Wu Chen in a deliberative tone: "brother, is 5000 yuan not enough? How much do you want! I can touch porcelain for 1000 yuan at a time. You have a bigger appetite than me

 Chapter 352

    "No, I just gave you that 5000 yuan! But now that I''m really sick and scared by you, don''t I have to ask for more compensation? If you give me the 5000 yuan, it will be that neither of us has given me any compensation? How can this work? It''s one size for one! "


    Wu Chen seriously stressed: "the 5000 yuan I gave you just now is for you. But now that I have a heart attack, I have to make a stent, and I have to build a bridge. How can I get 20000 yuan? "


    Today, Liu Huimin thoroughly understood Wu Chen''s shameless spirit. He gave full play to this shameless spirit, which is really admirable.


    The man cried and said in a low voice: "brother, I took 200 yuan with me when I went out today, or else I''ll add 200 yuan to you. Can you take all the five thousand two? Let''s both be clear! I beg you, get up quickly, I will never dare again


    Wu Chen listened to what he said. Looking at the boy, he really didn''t have any money. Moreover, he also has business to do, no mind to accompany the boy to continue to monkey.


    So he stood up and said with a sneer, "I ask you to give my wife an apology right now. Otherwise, you really don''t want to leave today."


    The man looked at Liu Huimin and Wu Chen''s tough attitude, but he had to bow his head and say, "I''m sorry. I''m really wrong. I''ll never do this kind of thing again! I must make good money to support my family. I won''t do this again. "


    "All right, then you should get out of here!" Wu Chen looked at the man and sighed, "do you really want me to beat you?"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the man sighed with relief and ran away quickly. He didn''t feel that his leg was damaged.


    People around him saw Wu Chen''s performance and felt that there was nothing wrong with him doing so. And they also applauded, loudly praised: "young man, you really have a way, such as his villain, someone should punish him."


    Wu Chen and Liu Huimin, together with other humanitarians, thank you again and again for the strong man who helped out just now.


    Soon they left here. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time, and these things are not good things to be praised.


    Wu Chen asked Liu Huimin to stop the tricycle at an intersection. He hired a carriage to transport the tricycle to the village. He took Liu Huimin to go shopping in the city.


    "Thank you very much today, Wu Chen. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do."


    Wu Chen shrugged with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s not something difficult to do. It''s also what I should do. If something happens in the future, you should call me as soon as you do today, or I can''t protect you. "


    Liu Huimin looked at Wu Chen gratefully and said to him, "Wu Chen, I''m going to the shopping mall in front of me. After a while, you can put me there and let me go shopping by myself! If you have anything to do, do it first. "


    "No, I don''t have any work today. Xiaoya has done it for me now. Well, I''ll go shopping with you next. It happens that I also need to buy some clothes. "


    When Wu Chen said this, Liu Min agreed to Wu Chen''s request and walked into the shopping mall with him.


    In the shopping mall, after a long time, she didn''t see the clothes that fit her very well. Finally, when she came to the door of a specialty store, she found that the clothes in the window were very suitable for her and very good-looking, so she went in and picked up the clothes.


    Because most of the shopping malls were women, Wu Chen didn''t follow in, just stood by the door.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a woman''s scolding: "you quickly put down that dress, where do you come from? You dare to touch any clothes! This dress is very expensive. Do you know? "


    Wu Chen looked up and found that Liu Huimin was standing in front of the clothes shelf with an aggrieved face. The shopping guide next to him was pointing at Liu Huimin.


    He got hot in the head and went straight in! As soon as he wanted to have a seizure, he held back his thoughts.


    He was curious. He really wanted to see what the shopping guide wanted to do? How can you die in this situation?


    He first glanced at the price of these commodities and found that most of them were thousands of yuan, even the most expensive could reach tens of thousands of yuan. Obviously, it''s a very luxurious brand. He and Liu Huimin didn''t know much about this, so they walked into the store by mistake.


    "I didn''t mean to. I just want to have a look at this dress. I don''t have dirty hands. How can I get it dirty?"


    "Don''t you see how sharp your fingernails are?" the shopping guide yelled? Do you know how delicate this fabric is? You can''t afford to break it! Look at you. I think you can''t afford to buy this dress even if you sell yourself. "


    Liu Huimin was also enraged by this woman: "I see you are a beautiful young girl, how can you talk so ugly? How do you know I can''t afford this dress? If I really can''t afford it, I''ll just put it down. You are so ugly and so dead. Who dares to come to your house to buy things in the future? "


    The shopping guide sneered: "Miss, are you mistaken? You''re still here to make assumptions with me? This dress costs 70000 yuan per piece. You want to have a look here? "


    "You..."


    Liu Huimin knows that this shopping guide is a guy who looks down on others. If it''s someone else, even if he sees that he may not be able to afford it, he can''t say so.


    After all, that''s too much. It''s not only insulting Liu Huimin''s dignity, but also rejecting all ordinary people.


    "Me what me? Do you think you have nothing to say? " The shopping guide looked at Liu Huimin with disdain and sighed: "you are not an umbrella. If you can''t, don''t hold on, OK? It''s important to have self-knowledge. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t bear the shopping guide''s yelling here any longer. He rushed in and slapped the woman in the face!


    "If you look down on people like this again and speak ill of this beautiful young lady, do you believe I''ll turn your dog''s head off?"

 Chapter 353

    The shopping guide didn''t expect to burst in a Wu Chen. What''s more, he was just an ordinary person in his clothes!


    Maybe it was because of Wu Chen''s ugly appearance that she suddenly became a little nervous. She could not help yelling: "what did you say? Dare you say that again? "


    Wu Chen looked at the shopping guide and the shop, and found that she was not the only one here. She said to the cashier at the front desk, "call your boss. In addition, some dogs immediately apologize to this beautiful lady, otherwise... What will happen later, I''m not sure. "


    When Liu Huimin saw Wu Chen''s performance of becoming a beauty, she felt warm. However, her personality made her gently pull Wu Chen''s sleeve and remind her in a low voice: "Wu Chen, if not, let''s not buy their clothes anyway. Why do we have to say so much?"


    After hearing what Liu Huimin said, the shopping guide became more arrogant and domineering. He hugged his arms and sneered, "I don''t think you can afford it at all, so why do you say so much? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call security later and say you''re making trouble here. "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman for a long time. After a long time, he was relieved: "who said I didn''t buy it? Not only do I have to buy, but I''ve packed all the clothes in this room. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the shopping guide showed a look of disdain. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard the voice of the cashier.


    When she looked up, she suddenly saw the shining bank card in Wu Chen''s hand. She couldn''t say a word. She just stared at Wu Chen and Liu Huimin behind him.


    "Bank card of China... International bank!"


    The cashier trembled to pick up the bank card and scratched it on the machine. The next moment, a pile of zeros appeared in front of her: "one hundred and eighty million... Hundred million! One hundred million dollars! "


    Wu Chen ordered the desk and sneered, "how much are all the clothes in this room? I bought them all. But I''m going to talk to your boss -- "


    He pointed at the shopping guide who had been scared by them and said: "she can''t continue to work here in the future. That''s my only request. "


    Although Wu Chen''s request sounds unreasonable and rude, no one can agree to it. But things are not so right now¡ª¡ª


    After all, the trade volume of clothes in this store is not tens of thousands, but tens of millions of dollars. If the boss doesn''t agree with such a business, she will doubt whether the boss''s mind is abnormal.


    So, the shopping guide has understood that he has completely kicked the iron plate, and he can kill himself with money!


    "Well, I promise you."


    At this time, a charming female voice sounded behind them. Before Wu Chen turned around, Wu Chen smelled a refreshing fragrance.


    There used to be a film called "smell and know a woman". Now Wu Chen just smelled the smell of this woman, and knew that she must be an elegant and tasteful woman.


    When he turned and took a look, he was amazed by the beauty of the woman. Although she is a woman in her thirties, few men are not attracted by her plump and moving figure and the beauty that turns all living beings upside down.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Su Mei, had sold clothes for so many years. Today, I met such a black sheep as president Wu." Her beautiful eyes moved, and there seemed to be a soft water wave in her eyes, which was very moving: "my little employee has brought trouble to my husband and insulted this lady, which is my fault. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t let such unqualified employees stay in my shop. "


    Wu Chen saw that Su Mei bowed slightly to them and gave them a salute, which could be regarded as an apology to them. He simply stopped being unreasonable and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was boss su. I''ve heard so much about you. Since boss Su has said that, naturally we won''t make any trouble again. "


    In fact, Wu Chen was very clear about who Su Mei was. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Mei, like Li Xiaoxi, is a well-known beauty in this city. Different from Li Xiaoxi, she is a well-known social flower, and she is like a duck to water in the circle of the whole high-level society.


    It is also said that she is quite close to some aristocratic families in Beijing. So, the most terrible thing is not her, but the connections behind her!


    "Come on, let''s not say so many polite things." Su Mei sighed and said to Wu Chen, "boss Wu, I don''t think you need to buy all these clothes. Well, I think this sister is also very temperamental. Why don''t I choose some clothes for her and give them to you to make amends? "


    "If you make amends, it''s better to let the initiator make amends." Wu Chen also said to Su Mei with a smile: "business is business, things are things, these are all one size fits all."


    "Well, I''ll ask her to apologize." With that, Su Mei winked at the woman, and then whispered, "if you don''t apologize today, you won''t get your salary for one month. Just leave."


    Although the woman was reluctant, she still came to Liu Huimin and lowered her head seriously: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    Liu Huimin nodded politely, but there was not much.


    Su Mei see such a situation, hurriedly walked to Liu Huimin''s side with a smile, affectionately said: "sister, I see you are born so beautiful and have a good figure, now I recommend you a few clothes, suitable for you is the best, isn''t it?"


    "Well, please boss su." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Mei and Liu Huimin, "since boss Su doesn''t want me to spend money, I''ll trouble you with Huimin''s clothes."


    "Well, it''s on me."


    Soon, with the help of Su Mei, Liu Huimin chose her own clothes. More importantly, at the moment when she put on the white dress, Wu Chen''s eyes could hardly leave her!


    "Isn''t that beautiful?" Wu Chen was surprised to see Liu Huimin, and then said to Su Mei: "thank you for your help, so I want these clothes."

 Chapter 354

    Su Mei grinned bitterly and shook her head. "Mr. Wu, today''s business has brought great trouble to both of you, so I think these clothes are free."


    "OK, since boss Su said so, I''ll put it off again. It seems that I''m a bit artificial." Wu Chen smiles and shakes hands with Su Mei: "we don''t know each other. We still have many opportunities to cooperate with boss Su in the future."


    Two people between each other''s courtesy, Wu Chen and Liu Huimin left the store.


    Just as Wu Chen went out, Su Mei glared at her shopping guide: "who let you take the initiative to provoke Wu Chen? We still have a lot of things to do, we must not easily scare the snake! I''ve saved you this time, not next time. "


    The shopping guide nodded submissively and said in distress: "master, I didn''t expect that this woman would have a relationship with Wu Chen. Otherwise, I would never have done that. "


    Su Mei waved her hand and thought for a moment. Then she sighed with relief: "but we didn''t do this too badly. At least we know Wu Chen. In this way, we will have a chance to contact him in the future. "


    Of course, Wu Chen can''t know these things. After all, he didn''t think that the world around him was full of deceit and deception, and his life was watched by others all the time.


    Two people in the mall for a long time, Wu Chen also bought two suits. After all, I represent the senior management of the company, so I must pay attention to my image.


    Otherwise, I will be looked down upon and cause some unnecessary troubles.


    But then again, after Liu Huimin put on the dress, the rate of turning back is obviously rising in a straight line. Although there is no powder, Liu Huimin''s natural and unadorned beauty will be praised by anyone.


    Such a toss, soon to the evening. Wu Chen saw that Liu Huimin was hungry, so he took her to a western restaurant nearby where the consumption level was relatively medium and the luxury was small.


    The design of this western restaurant is very humanized, with many lovers'' boxes.


    Just imagine, in a relatively closed environment, the light is a little dim, soft music reverberates in the ear... Beautiful men and women drink red wine, lips are slightly red, drunk eyes are hazy.


    In such a situation, with delicious food in front of you and a beautiful woman accompanying you, how can you make people indifferent?


    Now, Wu Chen looks at Liu Huimin, who is so beautiful that she finds her unique charm for the first time. No wonder some people say that "people are clothes and horses are saddles". Now that Liu Huimin has changed her clothes, her temperament has greatly changed, which completely sets off her nobility and beauty.


    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen?"


    Liu Huimin gently waved her hand in front of his eyes and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly in a daze? "


    "You''re so beautiful. You''re a little absorbed." Although Wu Chen''s words didn''t mean too much frivolity, it''s easy to be misunderstood on such ambiguous occasions.


    Liu Huimin himself is very fond of Wu Chen. Now, in addition to fighting for his own justice and teaching those guys who look down on others, Liu Huimin is more devoted to Wu Chen.


    Let alone if Wu Chen likes her and wants her to do something, even if she wants to die for Wu Chen now, I''m afraid she will.


    "Yes? I always think you''re lying to me. " Liu Huimin awkwardly ate a mouthful of foie gras sauce and couldn''t help exclaiming: "the food here is really delicious! Wu Chen, is it very expensive? I''ll make it up for you as much as it costs


    Wu Chen listened to Liu Huimin''s naive words and burst out laughing: "Huimin, what''s the matter with you today? Are you confused? When a man and a woman come out to eat together, how can a woman pay for it? "


    "Then Wu Chen, you can do without eating."


    Liu Huimin blushed, lowered her head and muttered in a low voice. That shameful appearance let Wu Chen see also some tiny heart.


    "You eat me!"


    Especially after hearing her last words, Wu Chen''s inner flame was ignited. He looked at Liu Huimin, this dress is quite good, will Liu Huimin originally is not too exposed career line perfect set out.


    Liu Huimin herself is a person who doesn''t like make-up very much, but she gives Wu Chen a pure impression. Her handsome appearance and shy appearance make Wu Chen excited.


    "Huimin, don''t make a joke." Wu Chen said with a smile, "this joke can''t be opened casually."


    I don''t know why, after changing into this sexy dress today, Liu Huimin even became more and more bold. Her eyes were blurred and she gave Wu Chen a flying eye, and immediately stood up on her own initiative!


    The next moment, in Wu Chen''s astonished eyes, she gently sat on Wu Chen''s thigh, wrapped her arms around Wu Chen''s neck, and gently kissed his side face.


    "Wu Chen, can''t I be considered beautiful and delicious?"


    Wu Chen and Liu Huimin are very nervous when they come into contact with each other in this kind of intimate posture. They are afraid that they will go off accidentally.


    "Wu Chen, can I tell you a secret?" Liu Huimin picked up a glass of wine and gently fed Wu Chen. She whispered in his ear: "in fact, I like you very much. I''ve loved you since you saved me. But there is no shortage of women around you. "


    At this point, Liu Huimin laughed with self mockery: "so, even if I like you, it''s my own business, you don''t have any burden in your heart because of this."


    Wu Chen took a look at Liu Huimin. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t hold back for a moment and gave her a straight kiss on her lips. Immediately the two men gasped violently and asked each other for a kiss.


    After a long time, the two talents are reluctant to release each other.


    "Actually, Huimin, thank you very much for helping me for so long and keeping my secret. Now I can''t say what kind of feelings I have for you. In a word, can you give me some time to think about it? "


    Liu Huimin nodded thoughtfully and returned to her position. After such a disturbance just now, both of them were a little nervous and began to eat quietly.


    However, at this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt that there was a kind of palpitation nearby. But that feeling just flashed away, and soon disappeared

 Chapter 355

    After having dinner with Liu Huimin, Wu Chen drove to the village together.


    Although Wu Chengang just drank a little wine, he took the initiative to use his spiritual power to solve the problem in order not to delay his driving. As for Liu Huimin, because she drank too much wine, her face turned red and moving.


    Wu Chen had said that he wanted to repair the road back to the village, but so far, because of too many things, he has been left behind. And the drawback of not building a road is reflected here - the road is bumpy and disturbing.


    Up to now, he can only be glad that his car is a jeep. If those luxury sports cars were replaced with lower chassis, they would be damaged on this road.


    Because there are no street lights on the road at all, and few vehicles will come here during this period of time, Wu Chen relatively raised the speed.


    But at this time, his car light on a man in white, this man is standing in the middle of the single road. What''s more terrible is that the man is better dressed in white than snow, and his white hair flutters with the wind. In this dark situation, it''s like a ghost.


    In an emergency, Wu Chen quickly stepped on the brake. Jeep "creak", almost throw out!


    "Wu Chen! What happened? How can there be a person standing in the middle of the road? Is it a person or a ghost


    Wu Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he watched the man closely. At that moment, the man was like a sharp sword, and his momentum seemed to run straight into the sky!


    Wu Chen felt the murderous spirit that he had not experienced for a long time from this man, which was definitely the breath of blood on his hands.


    "We''re not going back. We''re going back."


    Wu Chen looked at the man, jerked into reverse gear, backed up quickly, and wanted to turn and run back from this road. However, to his surprise, a scene appeared¡ª¡ª


    The man suddenly disappeared in their sight. When he appeared again, he was standing behind their car.


    "What''s the matter? Is this guy a ghost? Wu Chen, do something quickly. We can''t continue. "


    Liu Huimin is also aware of what, panic looking at Wu Chen, completely do not know what to do.


    "Huimin! Run


    Wu Chen seems to suddenly see something that makes him feel frightened. He pushes the door open and pulls Liu Huimin out of the car. He rolls on the ground for several times and lies on the road.


    The next moment, Wu Chen heard a loud noise. When they looked up, they clearly saw that the jeep had been split into two parts from the middle!


    What''s more, the incision is very smooth and even, which makes people shudder after seeing it.


    "Huimin, you go first, I''ll do everything here!"


    Wu Chen stood up and felt the fighting spirit from this man, which was obviously aimed at himself! If Liu Huimin is allowed to stay here, I''m afraid she will also be affected. More importantly, he has no bottom at all. Can he beat this man!


    If he had read it correctly just now, that sword is absolutely a manifestation of the sword''s spirit, and a manifestation of perfect skill. Wu Chen was sure that he could not take the sword alone.


    "No, I won''t go!" Liu Huimin grabs Wu Chen''s shoulder and shouts: "even if I die here with you today, I will never leave!"


    Wu Chen gently rubbed Liu Huimin''s hair and said with a smile: "listen, you go back to have a rest first, and you have to take care of the medicine field for me. If you don''t go back, my medicine field will be finished


    With that, he gently pushed away Liu Huimin and whispered, "I''ll hold him down. You run to the village along the road. Don''t let the villagers go out. Remember?"


    After Liu Huimin thought about Wu Chen''s words carefully, she also recognized the reality - if she was really here, I''m afraid she would not be able to help Wu Chen. If she didn''t say it, she would become his oil bottle.


    If you can find someone to help Wu Chen, you can certainly save Wu Chen from this dangerous situation.


    "Wait for me."


    Liu Huimin said to Wu Chen in a low voice and quickly turned to the direction of the village. The man in white didn''t seem to be so interested in Liu Huimin, so he let her go, and didn''t move in the whole process.


    "Well, there''s no one in the way now."


    The man in white raised his sword slightly and wiped it gently with his slender fingers. His eyes showed his attachment to the sword, which made Wu Chen feel "clattering" in his heart.


    He knew very well that he could only have such a look because he had a deep feeling for Changjian! In other words, people like him may have already combined his spirit and sword into one, and reached the supreme realm of sword heart.


    "Be careful, Wu Chen."


    All of a sudden, the soul of the blood drinking sword, who had been silent, suddenly made a sound. It seemed that he felt something, and his voice became more restrained: "this man is definitely not so simple. I feel that the sword spirit in his hand is far above me, and can even kill me directly!"


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen became thoroughly serious. Naturally, he knew the strength of his sword soul. After devouring the power of Diana and other imperialists, he had grown to a rather terrible situation.


    Now, this man''s sword spirit is even more powerful than him. How can it make people not panic? That is to say... The strength of this man must be far beyond himself, and he can even kill himself directly.


    "It''s interesting." The man looked at Wu Chen''s blood drinking knife, and a cold sharp smile suddenly appeared on his face: "look at what you mean, your knife is smart, and its level is not low. Then I''m really here today. "


    Wu Chen frowned a little and stared at the man in front of him with a sneer: "you and I have never met each other, and the water in the well does not cross the river. Why do you want to attack me so reluctantly? It''s a bit of a stretch. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just smell danxiang. I have a good nose. "


    The man in white took the initiative to step forward. It was at this step that Wu Chen felt that the world seemed to collapse. The vigorous force squeezed him, as if to lock him firmly.


    Until now, Wu Chen realized what this man wanted... He clearly wanted the pills in his hand, or the one who could refine them!

 Chapter 356

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all Wu Chen shook his head repeatedly and said to the man in a cold voice, "I advise you that it''s better for us not to offend each other. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    The next second, the white haired man suddenly appeared in front of Wu Chen, staring at Wu Chen with a smile. His handsome appearance, in close contact, Wu Chen has a moment of absence.


    He didn''t expect that this man had a face that turned all living beings upside down. Even this face was much more beautiful than those women, just like an immortal who was relegated to the world!


    Especially in his eyes, it seems that there are vast stars. The dark blue streamer in his eyes makes people unable to look at each other, for fear of blaspheming this sacred and inviolable existence.


    "Good sword."


    Wu Chen takes his eyes away from the man and stares at the sword in his hand with admiration. That is to say, the other person''s frown suddenly stretches.


    "What''s your name for your sword?"


    The man smiles and shakes his head, "people are nameless, what''s the name of the sword?"


    Then he bowed to Wu Chen with his sword in his arms and said politely, "today I wanted to get what I wanted from you, but now I suddenly changed my mind."


    Nameless suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly burst out of a wisp of gold glow, gold pupil wavering, it seems that the burning flames, representing the fierce war!


    "You are a man of profound cultivation. I can feel the power of the sea of stars in your body. However, although I am far behind you, I still hope to use my Kendo to compete with you. Today, you and I will win or lose, only life and death! It''s my honor to die under the sword of an expert. "


    Then he held the sword in his hand and made a gesture to Wu Chen.


    At the moment, Wu Chen is totally confused. How can he cultivate himself well?


    More importantly, is this man blind? I can''t even pick up his light sword. I almost cut it into two parts with Liu Huimin under that sword. Now what does he say that he can die under his own sword? You''re kidding!


    "Brother, if there is nothing else, I''m afraid I really have to go." Wu Chen helplessly looked at this guy, "I''m really not as good as you, but if you really don''t let me go, I can only accompany you. But... I can''t even take your sword, believe me


    Nameless brow is tight Cu, lightly stroked the hair in front of his forehead, angry voice way: "look, sir, this is despise me nameless?"


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s ears echoed with the sharp sound of the sword coming out of the sheath, and he didn''t see clearly how nameless made the sword, only a strong sense of crisis hit him


    Wu Chen''s heart almost came to his throat when his beautiful sword brushed his throat. This is not a joke. If I didn''t slide back with my intuition, I would have cut off his head with that sword!


    This madman... He''s here for real!


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to neglect him any more. He opened his psychic eyes instantly. In his eyes, the whole world turned gray - leaving aside the black at night, Wu Chen''s eyes now have night vision function.


    This man''s action in his eyes is dozens of times slower than before. Even with Wu Chen''s continuous improvement, the times of this slow action can be more.


    However, in this case, the speed of nameless sword in Wu Chen''s sight is still many times faster than that of him - that is to say, nameless sword, even with his own psychic eye, may not be able to keep up!


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    But to this extent, Wu Chen basically no chance to fight, only passive resistance!


    Countless golden streamers scattered in front of Wu Chen, and came to him with natural and ethereal sword spirit. In this way, he has been beaten, and Wu Chen has been annoyed. He didn''t expect that this nameless man could fight against himself.


    More importantly, he has no way to compete with each other.


    Wu Chen''s own skills are relatively flexible and natural, but the power of swallowing magic formula is more in line with the evil of blood drinking sword itself. In other words, it''s more pure dark power!


    "It''s been such a long time. Is it enjoyable?"


    Wu Chen roared angrily. With his roar, the suppressed breath in his body surged out like a flash flood! The blood red awn blooms along with the direction of the long knife, which seems to tear the time and space together and break the void.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    Wu Chen''s sword is deep and overbearing, while the nameless sword is more treacherous in the misty. One is hard and the other is soft, forming a perfect check between the two. For a time, no one knows how to defeat the other!


    Each knife and sword is extremely dangerous. They are merciless and greet each other''s vital parts at any time. As the saying goes, the most important thing is the details.


    Suddenly, nameless parried his long sword and Wu Chen''s blood drinking knife. The two faces were close to each other. He said to Wu Chen with a smile: "do you know? I''ve used one tenth of my accomplishments now. I didn''t expect to have such a good fight. But - as I''ve said, today we don''t decide, we only decide life and death. Now, you can improve your accomplishments. We don''t want to keep our hands on it. "


    Wu Chen nearly fainted after hearing what he said.


    This guy only used less than one tenth of his accomplishments, but he has already used his two Dantian forces, that is to say, all his strength has been used by him. Now this guy asked himself to fight with him. Is that a fart, old duck?


    If he continues to fight, he will commit suicide!


    Sure enough, when nameless once again used a sword to Wu Chen, Wu Chen did not have any power to fight, and was directly picked out by him¡ª¡ª


    "It would be very unkind of you to keep your hand like this." Nameless angry roared: "hurry up, and I have a fight!"


    At this time, Wu Chen had obviously lost some of his strength. After all, I''m afraid Superman will feel tired after fighting with nameless for such a long time. Just when he didn''t pay attention, the blood drinking knife in his hand also flew out directly under the nameless attack!


    And the unknown sword has stabbed Wu Chen''s heart straightly

 Chapter 357

    "Presumptuous!"


    Just when Wu Chen thought that he was going to die, a thunderous roar suddenly rang out on the country road. At the next moment, the turbulent dark power was like a dragon going out to sea, with the momentum of indomitable, hitting the nameless head on!


    The sword power of nameless sword has already come out, but his whole body is full of flaws. If he doesn''t transfer the sword power, he will be attacked by the dark power.


    In desperation, he had to withdraw his sword and collide it with the dark force


    In an instant, the two forces burst out and directly flew Wu Chen out.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, an old man appeared in front of Wu Chen. Although his figure was not very big, his momentum stood like a mountain.


    He was surprised to see the old man in front of him and found that he was the teacher he had just recognized - Mr. Wang!


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Wu Chen exclaimed in surprise, quickly got up from the ground, put away his blood drinking knife, and hid behind Wang.


    "Yes." Mr. Wang narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "If you beat the small one, the old one will come out and make the decision naturally."


    At this time, nameless has finally found something wrong. Through his observation, Wu Chen''s strength index is definitely much stronger than that of the old man in front of him. Even the two of them can''t compare with Wu Chen.


    "You... The power in you doesn''t belong to you at all!"


    Nameless shocked looking at Wu Chen, also finally understand why with the improvement of cultivation, give up the sword, for his attack, he has no power to parry.


    Mr. Wang gave Wu Chen a light look. Although he found a huge energy in Wu Chen''s body long ago, he didn''t pursue it. After all, it was his own secret. I didn''t expect to be discovered by others here today.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet any powerful characters. If I really met those terrible demons, I''m afraid today they will suck Wu Chen clean and take all his power away!


    Wu Chen turned a white eye suddenly, and said to the nameless finger, "brother, I don''t know you at all. The power in the beginning was my power. How obvious is that? You''re still tangled. "


    Nameless now also shifted his focus to Mr. Wang. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought you were dead. It''s no wonder what happened before was so big. I haven''t seen it for so many years. I didn''t expect that you could refine the elixir. "


    Mr. Wang gently touched his black hair and laughed triumphantly: "that''s natural. Otherwise, how could I be so young? What''s more, I''ve recovered a lot now. I''m at the peak. Yes? Do you want to have a try with me


    "I didn''t expect that this boy was your disciple. It can be seen that the potential is good, and there are many secrets in the body, so there is a great possibility of development. " Nameless sighed: "he is also a member of our evil repair alliance, isn''t he? Although the power of swallowing the magic formula is very weak, I can still feel it. "


    After listening to what this guy said, Mr. Wang didn''t mean to buy it at all. He looked at his nameless face coldly: "you boy, didn''t you just say to my apprentice," only life and death "? So I''ll have fun with you? Let''s try it, too? "


    Wu Chen quietly watched the two big men talking and laughing in front of him. He didn''t dare to insert a word, for fear that he might say something wrong and annoy them.


    "That''s the custom made by the evil Lord." The nameless brow slightly frowned, "it''s not the evil repair of our alliance, although it''s far away. Especially with such a powerful force on this boy, my judgment will have an impact, and I will be desperate to do it. "


    Until this time, Wu Chen completely understood what they meant. It sounds that both Mr. Wang and the unknown swordsman are from a place of evil cultivation alliance.


    I''m afraid that the magic formula of swallowing evil in myself belongs to the nature of evil cultivation. In this way, when the people of their evil cultivation alliance don''t have a clear identification, they will be the first to choose the object that needs to be wiped out.


    "This boy is not a member of the evil cultivation alliance. His situation is a bit complicated. I haven''t wanted him to join our organization yet." Mr. Wang touched his beard. Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned to no one and said with a sneer, "but even if you obey the rules, if I didn''t leave a mark on him in advance and come here in time - my only apprentice will be killed by you, won''t I have no successor?"


    No one laughed awkwardly: "old man, don''t we have nothing to do? If you have to forgive others, I''ll give you some compensation. "


    With that, he took out a sword shaped talisman from his arms and handed it to Mr. Wang. He said seriously, "I have left 80% of my strength here. I can directly summon my sword shadow to attack three times. How about giving him to your apprentice as a life-saving thing? You know, I don''t give it to anyone. "


    Mr. Wang looked at Wu Chen, and then at nameless''s painful face, and burst into laughter: "old madman, I didn''t expect you to have today! OK, I know you never owe a favor. Well, I''ll take it. But... You have to hand over your nine swords of heaven evil and give them to me


    "Go away!"


    After hearing the words "tianxie Jiujian", nameless suddenly burst into a rage, and the sword Qi around him burst out vigorously, as if it was going to run straight through Xiaohan. If it wasn''t for Mr. Wang who resisted most of Wu Chen''s breath, I''m afraid it was just the aftereffect of this force. Wu Chen had no way to bear it.


    "You know, that''s what I''ve learned all my life. How can I easily teach it to others? I know you''ve been thinking about my skill for a long time, but I won''t agree to it! "


    Then he took a look at Wu Chen, and immediately he was silent. Looking at his eyes, he knew that he must be thinking about something.


    "However, if you really want my tianxie nine swords, it''s not impossible." Unnamed mouth suddenly emerged a strange smile: "unless you let this boy be my apprentice, I will promise you."

 Chapter 358

    "Ouch, hello?" Looking at Wu Chen in surprise, Mr. Wang immediately made a move that made Wu Chen unable to laugh or cry. He held Wu Chen''s shoulder tightly and cried out like a child: "it''s absolutely impossible, you sword maniac. Don''t think you have some ability to rob my apprentice! If it''s really urgent, I''ll kill him, and you won''t get it! "


    Wu Chen was still a little moved in his heart. After all, in order to protect himself, Mr. Wang took the initiative to help him. He was even more fearless in the face of such a great master as nameless.


    However, his last words directly made him feel incomparable shame¡ª¡ª


    What is to kill yourself and not let nameless get himself?


    "Teacher, you can''t just arrange it for me Wu Chen cried: "how can I be your own apprentice? How can I say kill me?"


    "Silly child, the teacher is not fighting for conditions for you!" "You are my good apprentice, how can I be willing to hurt you?" Wang said


    Then he took a look at nameless and said sarcastically, "old sword maniac, if you want to teach this boy with me, I don''t mind, but... You have to promise me one thing."


    Nameless and Wang looked at each other, and immediately they took the initiative to go to one side and whispered for a long time. It seems that both of them are mysterious, which makes Wu Chen''s curiosity more intense.


    Finally, after some negotiation, although nameless''s face showed some resentment, he still nodded to Mr. Wang.


    "Well, I promise you. But... I can accept apprentices. It depends on whether the boy recognizes me as a master or not! "


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Mr. Wang was so powerful that he directly dealt with this great man with extraordinary skill. More importantly, if he can make these two masters at the same time, at least he can ensure his sustainable development in a relatively safe state in the future.


    Immediately, Wu Chen didn''t hesitate or pretend any more. He knelt down to the nameless one and said, "the second master is here, and Wu Chen will worship him."


    "Just, just." Nameless gently lifted Wu Chen''s body up with her own strength, and said softly, "since I can meet you, it''s also my destiny. I didn''t expect that you should be the legendary body of the nine heavens. In this way, I feel that it is necessary for me to come as a master. "


    Then he put a sword Qi into Wu Chen''s body and said seriously, "don''t resist. This is the sword technique I have learned all my life and the skill I have practiced. Now I will pass it on to you. But... I have a request for you, too. "


    Wu Chen carefully felt the essence of the sword techniques and the unique skills in his memory. He nodded and arched his hand to the nameless one, saying, "although the second master teaches, the disciples will listen to him with an open mind."


    "It''s very simple. We need you to join our alliance." Mr. Wang took over the conversation and said with a smile: "I think you must feel very strange to this organization, but I can tell you responsibly that if you cultivate the magic formula, you have already entered the evil cultivation road."


    Nameless shook his head and sighed: "you don''t need to be nervous. Our evil cultivation is not evil cultivation. We call it crazy cultivation rather than evil cultivation."


    After their explanation, Wu Chen finally found out what the so-called evil cultivation was.


    In fact, evil cultivation is also a kind of friars, but most of those self righteous practitioners believe in the way of nature, that is, all destiny has its own arrangement; But the evil cultivation is different, they believe in the self-centered non Shinto - only their own, can really control their destiny!


    The so-called evil repair, repair is a "my life by oneself not by the sky" arrogance!


    After hearing this, Wu Chen''s impression of the existence of evil cultivation is getting better and better, because he is such a lawless existence, which is just suitable for their direction.


    Most importantly, there is a magical alliance of evil cultivation among the practitioners. Jian Chi Ming and Wang Lao are the backbone and elites in this alliance, and they are also the pillars here.


    If they teach Wu Chen all his abilities, it will prove that they acquiesce in Wu Chen as their successor.


    Wu Chen thought about it and found that it was a very good decision to join the alliance. After all, there is no real authority in the evil cultivation alliance. What''s more, their cultivation idea determines that they are destined to face life in a relaxed and loose state.


    Practicing here will not bring other troubles to Wu Chen at all.


    "OK, I''ll agree to the second master''s request." Wu Chen laughed mildly. After all, in this alliance of evil cultivation, if he can inherit the position of teacher in the future, won''t his future be unimpeded?


    But who knows, when he really wants to touch the memory of "tianxie Jiujian" in his mind, Wu Chen can''t help but have a headache and want to crack, just like his head will crack at any time!


    The intense pain almost made Wu Chen cry out, but he soon put up with the pain and held his breath when he was still in a state of pain.


    In a short time, one scene after another about tianxie nine swords came into his mind. These mysterious swordsmanship are infused into Wu Chen''s memory, constantly deepening his memory.


    Soon Wu Chen has entered the settled state, and now there can be no relaxation - after all, this is an important inheritance ceremony of Wu Chen.


    "Old man, I can''t just show up in this ordinary world. We law enforcers have to travel around. Now that I have done what you want, you should be satisfied now, right


    Old Wang stared at nameless with a smile and waved his hand: "you old man, just leave here. As an apprentice, I have my own way - for his safety, I will definitely move to his side. "


    "Well, in that case, I can only wish you good luck."


    Soon, nameless really disappeared in the cold wind of the night, as if never appeared in general.


    But at this time, Wu Chen suddenly a carp jumped up from the ground. The blood drinking knife in his hand was really taken out by Wu Chen, and his body was dancing with a certain rhythm!

 Chapter 359

    "I''ll go... This boy is really a genius of martial arts. I didn''t expect that he could master it quickly no matter he accepted my inheritance or the inheritance of the old sword maniac, and enter the legendary realm of selflessness!"


    Mr. Wang hid in a place far away from Wu Chen to make room for him to give full play to his level.


    Soon, Wu Chen felt the experience he had never experienced before - there was only a knife in his world, and now he was completely integrated with the soul of the sword!


    His emotions and the spirit of the sword reached an agreement, including its panic, its tyranny, its unwilling, all kinds of emotions Wu Chen can clearly detect.


    "That''s right. The boy''s state has reached the unity of man and soldier. If he continues to practice, he will definitely surpass the sword maniac."


    Mr. Wang couldn''t help but marvel. After all, he hasn''t seen many talents like Wu Chen. I''m afraid that there are no more than five people in the world who can be as savvy as Wu Chen!


    All of a sudden, Wu Chen''s body burst out sharp and matchless sword Qi in an instant. This kind of blood red power can almost tear the space, and constantly emit sharp sound explosion in the dark.


    It seems that Wu Chen has no way to control those swords. In his unconscious state, he attacks Wang! Although he shook his hand to resolve, but the sharp tingling still let Wang secretly frightened.


    Wu Chen''s strength now is very clear in his heart. Even if he tries his best, it may not break his true Qi of protecting his body, let alone make him feel pain.


    However, the current situation made him completely stupid. No wonder people often say that Dao is the overlord of soldiers. Its power can''t be underestimated!


    The next second, Wu Chen even closed his eyes, directly holding his blood drinking knife, frantically chopping the earth. Although the sabre technique is frenzied, it contains some peculiar rhythm.


    What''s more frightening is that countless dark figures appeared around him - each shadow was holding a long knife, like a dark messenger, waving the blade full of the breath of death!


    "This... Is not tianxie Jiujian at all."


    In the moonlight, the nameless and elegant figure appeared in a field silently. Looking at Wu Chen and Wang Lao from afar, he sighed heavily.


    He didn''t expect that the apprentice he was forced to recognize would be so powerful. After accepting his own inheritance, he could understand and improve his own sword skills through his own tianxie nine swords.


    The temperament of tianxie nine swords is inclined to sophistry, that is, the sword technique is continuous and continuous, but the moves are flexible and changeable. They don''t want to defend the enemy with the sword, but only want to kill with one strike!


    However, Wu Chen''s style is quite different from his own. He learns from the essence of tianxie nine swords and combines his own overbearing style to create his own sword technique.


    He and Wang are not fools. Naturally, they know that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a practitioner to create their own tactics in the realm of selflessness. Many people have spent their whole lives and made a lot of efforts, but they can''t get such an opportunity.


    What''s more, this selfless state can''t be achieved with efforts. It is the so-called - if hard work is useful, what should genius do? He has been infatuated with Kendo for so many years, and has never had such talent as Wu Chen. Otherwise, his current strength is definitely dozens of times better than that at present!


    That''s the horror of talent.


    Old Wang looked at Wu Chen in surprise and found that the sword skills of the boy''s virtual shadow avatars were no longer consistent with the noumenon, and there was a tendency to differentiate from the noumenon¡ª¡ª


    Sometimes it''s overbearing, sometimes it''s treacherous, sometimes it''s steady


    This boy is actually deducing his sword skill, and at the same time, he is also deducing his own sword Qi incarnation! It''s not as simple as the self created knife technique. This boy is really using the knife point with all his heart!


    But Wu Chen has already started, there is absolutely no way back, and it is impossible to stop him. Otherwise, it''s easy for Wu Chen to lose all his previous achievements because he is possessed by the devil.


    Both of the two strong men saw Wu Chen''s performance, and their surprise was beyond words - genius is so self willed!


    Although Wu Chen felt a little weak, he didn''t want to neglect him for a moment when he thought that he had so many terrible enemies waiting for him.


    Tonight and nameless this fight, has really let him feel his smallness. However, he still has a lot to rely on, such as his core skill, Qianyuan Zhengong!


    Qianyuan''s true skill is more inclined to the origin of nature and conform to the way of heaven, but what he is doing now is against heaven. If you can cover up the breath of the nine heaven body with the true skill of Qian Yuan, even if you are single-minded, why not?


    As long as your cultivation heart is as firm as a rock, any difficulty is not a problem for you!


    Suddenly, Wu Chen appeared as like as two peas in his own eyes, and this man used to drink blood knife. However, the expression on his face was not the same as his own. It was full of ferocious and evil look, especially the pair of bloody eyes. Anyone would shudder when he saw them.


    "The devil? This boy has already appeared the vision of beheading the demons. Then this sword technique is absolutely divine level! "


    Wang Lao saw that the momentum of the demon was much stronger than that of Wu Chen''s heyday. I''m afraid that if the boy''s mind is not strong, he will be defeated by this demon and create a murderer who does everything evil.


    "Come on, fight with me!"


    Wu Chen found that the man in front of him was holding the hair of Qiao Yulan, who was unarmed and screamed under the whip of his own demons. This kind of scene that one''s beloved is insulted, in other words, any normal man will be furious and completely lose his mind!


    His eyes were wide open, and the imaginary shadows of the Dao Qi rushed to the heart demon one by one, holding a long knife and chopping at his forehead.


    "You... Let go!"


    After Wang Lao and Wu Ming saw this scene, although they didn''t see the scene of Qiao Yulan, they knew very well that the devil didn''t know what means he used, which had completely made Wu Chen lose his mind.


    His heart is confused, even if it is a powerful person, it is impossible to defeat the devil!


    Does it mean that... This boy''s God level fighting method is going to die here?

 Chapter 360

    Wu Chen in the rush to the front of the moment, was his heart devil a knife on the chest, directly to split Wu Chen fly out.


    Rao is so, Wu Chen''s body also didn''t appear any flesh wound, because the heart devil hurt Wu Chen''s soul, that kind of pain, more unbearable than flesh pain.


    "You, just be a mole ant."


    The incarnation of the devil appeared in front of Wu Chen. He stepped on Wu Chen''s chest and sneered: "people like you want to act against heaven, even pretend to be saints. In fact, you know very well that your ability is not so strong at all - you''d better stop now than go on and face all kinds of enemies! "


    Wu Chen quietly looked at his heart, after listening to his temptation, he realized that he had a feeling of heart. Although he knows that this kind of idea should not appear in him, but think about it carefully, his constant efforts are for the sake of the people he loves and the people who love him?


    In this green water village and even in this city, Wu Chen is equivalent to a sacred and inviolable God. He can accomplish anything he wants.


    Money, women, power, these things that ordinary people can meet and ask for, he can easily get - because he has spiritual power, he can create unlimited possibilities.


    Do you really need to go on?


    Wu Chen definitely raised his head and looked at the endless sky. This is not the first time that he has considered his pursuit.


    What abilities do you have now, such as invisibility, perspective and so on? If you want to, you can be like the brainless male protagonists in other novels. You can use your skills to roam the city and soak all kinds of hot girls


    But what is Wu Chen doing now? He didn''t know what he was after.


    incorrect! Why do I think about these things? How can Wu Chen listen to the temptation of a little demon? This is absolutely not allowed!


    He Wu Chen from the beginning of the original intention is to eradicate the dark, even if he is not a savior, not a good man. But his brother and his relatives can''t be persecuted in vain. He must let all the bad people who entrap the hero be punished!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen no longer hesitated. He broke the devil''s leg hard. In fact, in the eyes of Wang and Lao, Wu Chen was struggling against the air.


    In the eyes of noumenon, the state of mind demons is concrete. Other people, if they are not of the same origin, have no way to find the existence of each other''s mind demons.


    "Ouch, do you understand?"


    The demon took the initiative to step back, pulled out his blood drinking knife from the land, and gave Wu Chen a bloody and violent smile: "in this case, we must have an understanding... Either you die or I die!"


    After listening to him, Wu Chen nodded heavily and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, since you are going to be an obstacle on my way to practice. I''ll have to ask you to die. "


    With that, they raised the blood knife at the same time - the same movement, the same posture, all of which were Wu Chen''s starting gesture in preparing for the battle.


    In fact, the most terrible thing in the world is never the enemy that can''t be defeated, but oneself! If there is a person stronger than you, the gap can also be found, but it is quite difficult to defeat yourself, no matter how strong the person is.


    Wu Chen''s knife as like as two peas, though the frenzy is like a hurricane, the magic knife is exactly the same as Wu Chen''s, and even the spirit and spirit are all there.


    No matter how two people fight and what kind of moves they use, fundamentally speaking, they are the same person and can never have an end.


    "Don''t try. Even if it''s the incomplete version you just created, I will." The devil laughed coldly: "the conditions to defeat me are not so complicated - as long as you create a new sword technique, you can defeat me naturally."


    Wu Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he instantly raised his strength to the limit. Several Dao Qi incarnations roared out, holding the shadow long knife in his hand, and frantically chopped to the heart demon!


    At this time, as like as two peas, Wu Chen and his heart were acting the same way: the two sides attacked each other, and no one could get any benefit from the attack. The two sides attacked each other in the same way as Wu Chen.


    "Damn... It''s annoying enough." Wu Chen sighed and sneered: "it seems that you won''t be convinced if you don''t show some real skills. Let me tell you, the so-called splendor and wealth are floating clouds for me. I don''t want to be here. And you can''t tempt me in this way! "


    As soon as Wu Chen''s words came to an end, the blood drinking knife in his hand seemed to be inspired by something. It was like a brilliant red lotus, which appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the red lotus is beautiful, it has an awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    At that moment, the youth seems to be the most beautiful picture in the world¡ª¡ª


    The blood drinking Sabre has a bright arc of blood color. Although it looks gorgeous, compared with the previous gorgeous Sabre technique, it is too simple, and can even be described as monotonous.


    Moreover, the speed of this knife is very slow, as if it is tens of times slower than the normal time and space. I''m afraid the tortoise can avoid this kind of attack. However, Wang''s and nameless''s expressions changed dramatically at the same time


    "This sword definitely surpasses my nine swords of heaven evil." Nameless exclaimed, but his expression was a little gloomy. "I didn''t expect that this boy had reached the level of Dao Zhijian. I''m not as good as him!"


    When the blade fell, Wu Chen''s world, the demons had been quietly annihilated, but the awn of the sword had no change on the earth. The ground was as flat as ever, as if nothing had happened.


    But at the next moment, the earth trembled violently, as if the earth were falling apart, making people tremble.


    "To fight into the road! This boy has touched the law level! How can a boy who has just built a foundation have the power to kill the golden elixir! It''s absolutely impossible


    Wu Chen half knelt down panting and said with a smile to Mr. Wang, "teacher, I did it."


    "Does this knife have a name?" Old Wang looked at Wu Chen in shock, and immediately lifted him up with a smile: "today, your fighting method can be immortal. Those who can kill enemies across the border can be called God level fighting methods!"


    "Make it simple." Wu Chen said with a smile, "just call it eternal."

 Chapter 361

    "Yes, the name is OK." Mr. Wang didn''t reply. He looked at the direction where no one was standing just now, and found that his breath had gone away. He said with a smile, "if your cheap second master knew that his apprentice was so powerful, I''m afraid he would not practice sword any more and teach you."


    Wu Chen shook his head, did not stay on this topic, said with a smile: "teacher, since you have come here, then you can go back to the village with me for a few years. I think I still need your help. What''s more, it''s convenient for me to communicate with a good teacher and learn skills. "


    In fact, the reason why Mr. Wang didn''t agree to go back with Wu Chen at the beginning was that he wanted to investigate him. If he is really a plastic talent, he will naturally go with Wu Chen.


    You know, in the face of such a sweet cake, it''s too late for him to protect. How can he be allowed to stay away from his own sight and live and die?


    "OK, I''ll go back with you, and I can help you there. The premise is that you don''t dislike me as an old man, and just have one more mouth in your home. "


    Wu Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. If Mr. Wang can promise himself to go back to the village, it is equivalent to adding a solid barrier to Lvshui village. With such a peerless master around, he will have more opportunities to learn!


    When Wu Chen and Wang went back, he found Liu Huimin in a hurry on the way. She was followed by the fierce white tiger.


    Wu Chen saw this scene and almost laughed.


    "Elder sister, why did you bring the white tiger here? What do you think is the use of a white tiger? If you come here, you will die. "


    "I''m not worried about you." Liu Huimin pouted her lips wrongly, but by contrast, she was more concerned about whether Wu Chen had anything to do. She quickly stretched out her slender arm and touched Wu Chen''s chest: "are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    Seeing her performance and her messy hair, Wu Chen was also moved. He said with a smile, "nothing happened. Don''t worry."


    Then he gave Mr. Wang to the front and said, "this is my teacher, and he saved me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t see me today. "


    Liu Huimin looked at Wang gratefully. She rushed up to give him a hug and exclaimed excitedly, "thank you for saving my life, Huimin... Huimin has knelt down for you!"


    Seeing that Liu Huimin was about to kneel down, Mr. Wang quickly waved his hand: "don''t do that. Isn''t this killing my old man? I think you are sincere to my apprentice! All these conventions are free! It''s very late. Can you let my old man go back to sleep? "


    In this way, several people went to the village together. Along the way, Mr. Wang was also curious about the white tiger, especially after he saw that it had evolved towards a spirit beast.


    After returning home, Wu Chen and other girls introduced Mr. Wang. The old man was also very envious of Wu Chen''s good fortune. After the old Wang was settled, everyone took a rest.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Xiaoya knocked on Wu Chen''s door.


    After last night''s fighting and high consumption, Wu Chen was also exhausted and looked exhausted. Even now, he still does not want to get up, but his work is too much.


    "Boss, please wake up. The parts you asked me to make yesterday are enough. All the copper stoves have been bought. Do you think our machines can be assembled?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen seemed a little energetic, nodded with a smile, got up from the bed and waved to Xiaoya: "wait for me ten minutes, I''ll go to the pharmaceutical factory with you and show you what is called artificial intelligence."


    "Well, I''ll urge the craftsmen to make progress as fast as possible."


    After Wu Chen cleaned up, he wanted to take Mr. Wang to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was said that Mr. Wang went out for a walk even earlier than him.


    If Wu Chen didn''t expect, Wang should have gone to Houshan. After all, he had no other place to go except there. No, it''s good to be there. It happens that he can have a look at the situation there. Maybe he will find something different.


    After arriving at the pharmaceutical factory, Wu Chen saw one box after another in the courtyard, which was filled with various parts of the medicine puppet. Moreover, Xiaoya has clearly classified these parts according to different categories, and there is no need for Wu Chen to compare them one by one.


    "Village head, what are we doing here? Is it the new machine of our factory? "


    Some good villagers gathered around and stared at the parts in Wu Chen''s hands. After a while, they found something wrong: "village head, how can this part be put together like a person?"


    Wu Chen smiles and shrugs, "well, this is the robot introduced by our company, which can help us make pills. Just add some fuel to it regularly, and you can work by yourself. "


    Wu Chen''s words made these villagers panic. How could they have seen such a thing? You know, robots and everything are rare objects that they have never heard of. It is impossible for them to accept this concept casually.


    "It''s nothing magical, just like a machine."


    With a smile, Wu Chen picked up the parts on the ground and put them together according to his memory to form a human figure puppet.


    Although Wu Chen said it was a robot, it was long and human oriented, which made the villagers shy away. For a moment, no one dared to touch the drug puppet.


    Wu Chen doesn''t care. He just assembles the medicine puppet there. Even Xiao Ya looks at Wu Chen curiously.


    She has also seen the robots mentioned on the Internet. She is quite different from the villagers, so after seeing such a crude medicine puppet, she began to hesitate.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help asking, "Wu Chen, I want to know, can you really replace manual labor? I don''t think it''s reliable for you to be so simple? "


    Wu Chen knew what she was worried about and laughed: "don''t worry. I''ll bring you some fuel later, and I''ll let you all know why I asked people to make parts. It''s much more flexible than a robot! In the future, they will become the secret weapons of our pharmaceutical factory, believe me

 Chapter 362

    However, in order to make these drugs work, it is imperative to find the fuel that can make them work. Although there is also a spirit spring in the factory now, it''s a bit too shocking to use the spirit spring to launch these medicine puppets directly.


    After all, no ordinary person will accept the principle that water can drive this kind of robot - it''s a bit weird and not so pleasant. If it''s shown to attract people''s attention, then these employees really dare not use it!


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m going to buy fuel now. Because it takes a lot of energy to get the fuel for this kind of thing. As long as we get the fuel together now, this kind of robot can be put into our production. Because, in the next step, we need to have a new product, which we can''t accomplish by manpower. We can only refine it for us through this small robot. "


    Said, Wu Chen also did not forget to ask the surrounding staff and Xiaoya: "by the way, we now snow Yan frost sales and production situation is what kind of?"


    As soon as those employees heard Wu Chen ask this question, they immediately exclaimed excitedly: "boss, your xueyanshuang is quite popular now! It''s also very popular in the market. The amount we need to produce every day is not as much as that we put into the market. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen was relieved.


    After all, if xueyanshuang can be sold normally, her own funds will be enough to maintain the operation of the pharmaceutical factory.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to use his hundreds of millions of dollars. Because the origin of the money is not clean, it will be very difficult for the police to explain it. Therefore, the current capital flow is only the income of the pharmaceutical factory and Wanbao group.


    If the profit is not bad, the pharmaceutical factory can develop and progress all the time.


    "Well... You should carry these robots to the factory first, and they must be kept by the students. Remember, this kind of thing must not be stained with water, it is easy to cause the failure of the circuit and some parts inside


    The reason why Wu Chen said this was that he was afraid that some careless people would drop the spring water on it. In case the medicine puppet really moves by itself, it''s easy to scare these people.


    After dealing with the affairs here, Wu Chen left the pharmaceutical factory and went to Houshan. By the way, he carried a few empty plastic buckets. He wanted to put those holy springs back as fuel, which could last for a few days.


    After all, there are not so many medicine puppets now. When all of them come back, he can only transport them by car and load the fuel back.


    As soon as he reached Houshan, Wu Chen saw Wang laozheng standing in front of Lingquan, observing carefully.


    "Teacher, what did you find? Otherwise, why do you look so serious? "


    Wang frowned slightly, and immediately shook his head and laughed: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky to get such a rare treasure. The spring is full of aura, which is very suitable for making medicinal materials. "


    Then he suddenly pointed to the medicine fields and those at the foot of the mountain, and laughed awkwardly: "if other people know that you use this kind of spring water as the material to irrigate the farmland and medicine fields, I think those old guys will eat you alive."


    Wu Chen laughed, "teacher, isn''t that exaggeration? Although it''s good, it has to be useful! If you just look at it and don''t use it, it''s just a bunch of useless things. Now I just want to mix these spiritual springs and use them as the fuel of the medicine puppet. "


    Mr. Wang nodded, "you are right! Although the Lingquan water is good, if it is not used properly, it can only be regarded as ordinary water. Since you want to use it as the fuel of the medicine puppet, how can you hide it? After all, it''s shocking to use water as fuel. "


    Sure enough, even Mr. Wang thought of this.


    But Wu Chen had made preparations in advance. He took out a bag of small blue crystals from his arms and said to Mr. Wang with a smile, "look, teacher, this is dye. I want to put this kind of thing into the spring and dye it blue, or some dark color. In this way, it looks like fuel, not ordinary water, so we can hide the truth and put it into use recklessly. "


    I don''t think it''s good for you to dye it in this color.


    Wang shook his head and said to Wu Chen, "don''t you think about it? If this spirit spring combines the dark power of our magic formula, what color will it be? "


    "Teacher, you mean to mix our dark power and aura together to produce a certain reaction in the water and make it black in essence, don''t you?"


    "Of course! Moreover, the medicine puppet who has invested the dark power will become more violent than before. The most important thing is that we must consider safety - if someone else gets this medicine puppet, we can detonate it directly through the dark power! This makes it impossible for others to understand the principle of this drug puppet, and ensures the safety of your company. "


    Wu Chen listened to Wang''s words and nodded. He didn''t expect that his teacher was really very resourceful and bold in doing things - in this way, the development of his company will be safer and smoother.


    Sure enough, after Wang''s advice, Wu Chen quickly turned the Lingquan water in the bucket into black, and it was completely black!


    After all, it''s the combination of your own power and the spiritual power in the spiritual spring. No matter what kind of bleach other people use, or other means, there is no way to make the fuel return to its original transparent color.


    "Great, teacher! Now that we have the fuel, we can go back and try the medicine. "


    "Well, I''m going back, too. I''ve also looked at the back mountain. There are a lot of good things. The sword gold is pretty good, but it''s not very useful to me. "


    Wu Chen said: "teacher, I think that sword gold can make a pair of inner armor for you. In this way, you will be more safe in the future! Although no one else can hurt you, I think it''s better to have insurance for everything. That''s what you taught me, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! Great. If you really have this filial piety, then another day you will really make a nail for me? This is made for me by my disciples. How can I not accept it as a teacher? "

 Chapter 363

    Wu Chen and Wang Lao, carrying two barrels of fuel, returned to the pharmaceutical factory at the same time.


    When the workers saw the fuel in Wu Chen''s and Wang Lao''s hands, they quickly took it and asked, "boss, what is this thing? It''s like water


    Wu Chen opened the lid and said nothing. Immediately, he pointed to the medicine puppet and motioned to the people to carry all the fuel in.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "this is the fuel I got. This is our unique formula. We can''t get it anywhere else. I said that this little robot will become the feature of our pharmaceutical factory in the future. I can assure you that there is absolutely no such thing in other factories! "


    These employees of the pharmaceutical factory were also intrigued by Wu Chen. They were so curious that they immediately asked, "boss, how can this robot be used? Please teach us! If we don''t know how to use it, we''ll be in trouble


    Wu Chen nodded. He simply debugged these little medicine puppets, and then opened its back cover. There was a core part in it, that is, his memory core. As long as Wu Chen wrapped the memory of refining pills with aura, they could record the whole process of refining pills.


    In this way, the medicine puppets will imitate the medicine refining process they recorded. As long as the steps are good and the temperature is well controlled, there is no problem in refining pills! And this procedure was set up for the template when Wu Chen was refining medicine, which is naturally safe.


    After debugging all the medicine puppets, Wu Chen filled them with the fuel he had prepared in advance, and soon the medicine puppet suddenly started to move.


    Wu Chen found the medicinal materials for refining heshoudan, and brought the alchemy furnace. I saw these small medicine puppets pick up the medicine, light a fire, and throw the medicine into the alchemy furnace for refining.


    Their movements are very skilful. Although they are a little raw, they are much more skilful than those second rate and third rate pharmacists. After all, Wu Chen himself is a man who can refine God level pills, and the quality of the pills made with his skills will not be too low.


    Where have these ordinary villagers seen such a scene? This is just too artificial intelligence!


    A small robot can refine medicine, and the refining is also like wood. Even if these cumbersome procedures let them see ten times eight times, they may not be able to remember.


    It seems that the boss really has a way! In this way, he will certainly be able to mass produce these pills. Moreover, their work will be relatively easy. As long as they put fuel into it regularly, they will be able to maintain these robots.


    "Wu Chen, how wonderful is this thing?" Xiaoya was also surprised. For a moment, she forgot that her name for Wu Chen had changed. "I know the parts of these things. They didn''t cost much, but the effect is too powerful!"


    "Expensive things are not necessarily the best. Although our product looks rustic and cheap, its performance is quite good. I can guarantee that - just be patient. I promise you will see something different later. "


    The fire under the alchemy furnace is very prosperous. The herbs will be refined in a few minutes.


    These small robots skillfully extract the essence from them, and then quickly discharge the waste residue. At the same time, they mixed these essences together and reinvested in the alchemy stove.


    Next, it''s time to see their real kung fu. They constantly adjust the temperature in the stove - that is, the temperature of the flame - through the propeller on their chest.


    They must ensure that at the right time and at the right temperature, in order to produce relatively good quality pills, otherwise the failure rate is very high.


    "It''s just like people now! Boss, what a miracle


    "Yes, yes, it''s terrible! If some things don''t need manpower, I feel our life will be replaced by these things in the future. "


    After listening to the villagers, Wu Chen was also very proud.


    However, it was very dangerous for them to have such an idea, so they immediately said to them, "fellow villagers, don''t panic. After all, this kind of robot is very rigid and can''t replace human power. Because I have considered that the refining of this kind of pill is quite complicated and tedious, and it is impossible to learn it in a short time. "


    He looked at the people around him and listened to him carefully, then continued: "besides, people can''t refine medicine 24 hours a day. I''m also thinking about your health. But most of the medicinal materials and products need your artificial production. In this way, it is absolutely impossible to replace human power with robots, which I hope you can rest assured and remember. Don''t be lazy just because there are robots, OK? "


    Wu Chen''s words undoubtedly give these people a dose of reassurance. After all, they are very happy after their own value has been affirmed.


    These little robots seem to be busy. After a while, they refine the pills. Although this pill is certainly not as good as Wu Chen''s refining, it is also relatively round and glossy, which is obviously a high-grade pill.


    They can refine high-level pills without any mistakes, and these little robots can be proud enough.


    More importantly, Wu Chen has been pursuing quality rather than quantity. As long as they improve the level of quality, they are not afraid that the sales volume will not go up in the future.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to produce this product from tomorrow. I will tell you the amount of herbs used in these products, and then you can start to prepare these herbs. Xiaoya, you should be responsible for this matter. "


    Xiaoya nodded, seriously said: "good boss, I will seriously complete the task."


    "OK, in this case, you give the herbs to these little robots. As long as you put fuel into their bodies regularly, they can work for you. In this way, we can collect all the products we get. "


    With that, Wu Chen waved to Xiaoya: "come with me later. Let''s discuss the pricing of this product and the time when our product will be on the market."


    "OK, no problem."


    Seeing that Wu Chen was about to start working, Mr. Wang simply laughed: "apprentice, I''ll go back first. You can work here in a moment! I have nothing to do here. Just walk around here. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Well, teacher, you must pay attention to safety!"

 Chapter 364

    After a brief discussion with Xiaoya about the listing, Wu Chen began to prepare for the listing of heshoudan. After considering all the factors including publicity and market, he put it into production with ease.


    However, Wu Chen did not take all the factors into account.


    When he hoarded up the quantity of pills to a certain extent, he was ready to start investing in the market. But at this time, the relevant departments gave him a ban - this product must go through strict audit, but the audit result is let Wu Chen accident, the audit did not pass!


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on?" Wu Chen was very angry when he got the news, and he was at a loss.


    After all, the market of xueyanshuang is very good, and it has not offended the relevant departments. What''s more, they also gave them a lot of gifts. I hope that we can continue to promote this medicine.


    But he never thought that this problem appeared in this stall!


    Xiaoya pondered for a moment, suddenly thought of something, said to Wu Chen with a smile: "boss, I hope you consider one thing, that is, before this, our snow Yan frost sales is very good?"


    Wu Chen nodded and said in an unquestionable voice, "of course! The sales volume of our products is very good, and those departments have not seen it. Our quality is also very reliable. Why should we intercept it at this time? "


    "Boss, this is not a problem at all. It can be said that it is very serious, it can also be said that it is not serious at all, do you know why? To sum up, it''s just a few words: "big trees attract wind!"


    Xiaoya rolled her eyes: "because our product sales are so good! If we promote a new product, other companies will rebound. They can''t stand the feeling of being beaten by sales. What''s more, the sales of our health care products are so good that their profits are much less than before. "


    Wu Chen also understood her meaning thoroughly, and looked at her strangely: "then you mean that we have been targeted now, don''t you?"


    "Yes, in that case, why don''t we change our strategy? Although our pharmaceutical factory is our own industry, if there are other industries blocking us, we will be very uncomfortable. Although they are not very large in scale, and there is no way to compete with us, ants are small, but they are a very big force together, and we can''t resist them! "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen already knows that Xiaoya has a solution in mind. So he stopped beating around the Bush and said, "Xiaoya, just tell me what you think in your heart, or how do you want to solve this problem? I want to hear your opinion


    "Since these companies are against us, their intention is to damage their interests. If we can take out a part of our company''s shares for auction, and successfully attract these people to our company, you think, so many forces come together... "


    Although Xiaoya didn''t go on talking, Wu Chen has made it clear what kind of concept she really is - that is to say, she gives her small shares to those pharmaceutical companies. It seems that what is his loss, but from the overall layout, he has got the support of many companies.


    After all, the product income of their company is the problem of how much other people pay dividends. Naturally, those companies will not stop them. If some companies are not involved, there is no problem.


    Because they have formed something equivalent to an alliance. If other people want to compete with this alliance, they also need great strength, or form another alliance! But those bosses have their own wishful thinking. How can it be important to have real interests?


    "In other words, it seems that we have suffered losses. In fact, we have organized these small companies together... To form a huge force! In this way, we can ensure that the development of our company will be very smooth. "


    "Yes, that''s it!" Xiaoyajiao said with a smile, "how about boss, I have a good idea! Do you feel better now? "


    Wu Chen saw Xiaoya with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that this woman would be so capable. All the problems that she felt could not be solved were easily solved by her. Getting such a general also made him feel very relieved.


    "Well, how many shares should we put in?"


    Xiaoya didn''t even think about it. She said with a smile: "of course, it''s 10%! We only need to invest 10% of the shares to do this. 10% of the shares are divided into ten shares, each of which is offered by a company, so that each company gets at least 1% of the shares. In this way, we can recruit ten companies, and we can also occupy absolute dominance! As long as the dominant power is in our hands, it''s easy to say anything, and their 1% shares can''t make waves. "


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully: if it comes down like this, it means that there are 12 companies united. With Wang Defa in that company, as well as them, a total of 12 companies, enough to form a powerful force!


    You know, this kind of alliance is not common in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Think about it. 1% of the shares is a huge sum of money for a company with unlimited development potential like Wu Chen. If they can hold 1% of the shares, their own companies will become very good.


    So now, no matter from which angle, these people have no possibility to refuse, and even they will respond to Wu Chen''s plan.


    "OK, Xiaoya, I''ll leave this matter to you. I believe in your ability. I''ll definitely raise your salary at that time. Believe me."


    Xiaoya, with a smile, takes the initiative to sit on Wu Chen''s lap and holds his neck in her arms.


    "Boss, don''t you know my careful thinking? What do you mean by a raise? I don''t want anything, I just want you alone - as long as you can leave me a place in your heart, then I will be very satisfied. After all, I''m not short of money. What I need is a man I can rely on. "


    Wu Chen listened to her words and laughed, "Xiaoya, I don''t know what good things I did in my last life. I can''t believe that I met such a talented person as you. Don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between our boss and subordinates is so obvious. "


    Although Wu Chen''s mouth is high sounding, his expression has exposed his inner thoughts. Xiaoya smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    And this plan has been completely finalized by the two of them!

 Chapter 365

    In order not to make it too superficial, Wu Chen decided to hold a reception in a large hotel to invite the entrepreneurs of pharmaceutical companies.


    Wu Chen''s enterprises should be more powerful among the current pharmaceutical enterprises, so these people have arrived one after another. After all, some people still want to meet Wu Chen.


    Xiaoya is the guest of honor this time - she looks sweet and can speak. She is very popular with these people and wants to have a drink with Xiaoya. However, Xiaoya is also a very principled girl. Besides Wu Chen, how can she drink with other people casually.


    Soon, there will be more and more people here. Wu Chen also found this point and took the initiative to stand with Xiaoya and communicate with these entrepreneurs in the upper class.


    "Boss Wu, would you like to share with us your entrepreneurial experience? We think you are a very powerful and intelligent entrepreneur. We have heard about you for a long time. "


    The person speaking is the boss of a small business near their city. Looking at his look and manner, he was quite sincere. He didn''t show too much that he was not good at Wu Chen, and he didn''t mean to make trouble. Wu Chen was relieved to communicate with him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The main reason is that our idea is innovation - many pharmaceutical factories are conformist now. I think it''s very bad. Because only through continuous innovation can we absorb more consumers. "


    "Yes, I think so, too." The boss took the initiative to introduce himself: "boss Wu, my name is Zhang Xu. Nice to meet you! I don''t know if I should say some words... "


    Then he pulled Wu Chen aside. He looked around and saw that there was no one around him. Then he said cautiously, "boss Wu, do you think you have offended anyone, otherwise, how can these people target you? I''m a man with solid eyes. I don''t know anything. I just want to ask you... Are you recruiting partners now? Our pharmaceutical factory can''t run any more now. We just want to find a reliable partner like you. "


    Wu Chen saw that this man spoke more truthfully. He didn''t have so much insight. Otherwise, when he asked for cooperation, he would have to tell himself about the current situation of their factory. If so, this person is not real, but stupid!


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen suddenly laughed: "boss Zhang, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m really short of partners now, but I''ll let you know in a moment. "


    Zhang Xu looks a little gloomy. He doesn''t know what Wu Chen means. That is to say, it''s really useless for me to come here this time!


    No wonder, who can take a fancy to this factory that is going to close down? What''s more, Wu Chen''s career is gradually rising. How can he casually cooperate with himself?


    "But boss Zhang, I really appreciate your initiative to remind me today." Wu Chen Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at these people at the reception. He also whispered: "I naturally know that someone is taking care of me, so my new product can''t be put into the market - it''s all thanks to them! But now I have a more important thing to do, so you don''t have to worry about it for me. But I am still very grateful to you for reminding me in this situation and being willing to contact me. "


    "That''s what it should be. I just think that we have to be conscientious in our life and medicine, and we can''t be as intriguing and endless as they are. "


    Wu Chen sighed, patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and said to him, "brother, after the reception, come to me! I have something to discuss with you. You''ll know when you come. "


    As soon as Zhang Xu saw Wu Chen''s loose breath, he got excited and nodded: "OK, OK, I will!"


    At this time, a young man with arrogant expression suddenly appeared beside Wu Chen and said to Wu Chen loudly, "Oh, isn''t this boss Wu? Nice to meet you! I didn''t expect that boss Wu could even invite us to dinner together. It''s really amazing that Feng Shui turns around in turn. "


    This man had a strong smell of gunpowder at the beginning, and was naturally smelled by Wu Chen. As expected, this guy must be the one who stabbed himself in the back. If not, he has lived in vain for so many years.


    "Yes, you don''t even have your own name. How can I know you? This gentleman is a real joker. "


    Although Wu Chen''s answer is somewhat witty, other people can recognize Wu Chen''s contempt. If you don''t even report your own name, I can''t know you. You are not a famous person.


    That''s what it means.


    "Oh, boss Wu, don''t talk so bad? If you want to know me, I''ll tell you! I am Wang Tianqi, the president of Tianqi Pharmaceutical Group


    Wu Chen has carefully sorted out and understood these pharmaceutical enterprises, and he is also very clear about this pharmaceutical group.


    Although this pharmaceutical group is also a rising star, its development momentum is similar to that of itself, both of which are very rapid. This is also due to the fact that they have a leader behind them... But today, it seems that they are not worthy of the name.


    This person''s quality is really poor. Maybe he has some other outstanding skills.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve heard so much about you


    Wu Chen talked about it several times in a row, and directly turned this guy''s face green. You haven''t heard my name before. How can you talk about me for a long time? This guy is really perfunctory!


    However, Wang Tianqi also has some enterprises that cooperate with them to reorganize Wu Chen, and they all want to understand.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Chen was avenged by this guy when they worked together to harm him. So Wu Chen can not be so kind to himself, or even comity.


    After all, this kind of thing is my own, I''ve been furious for a long time, and I''m not likely to want to solve it by drinking.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the reason for inviting us little people to drink today? Is your pharmaceutical factory unable to work? I''ve said for a long time that you can''t put too many products at the bottom of the box at one time. In this way, you will be at your wit''s end, won''t you? "


    At this point, he had a pause, and then he said, "I also heard that your product quality is not up to standard, so you are not allowed to enter the market at all. Is that true? We who make medicine should have a conscience. We must not cheat or cheat! "

 Chapter 366

    "Mr. Wang, what are you talking about? What we make medicine is conscience medicine. How can the quality fail? " Wu Chen sneered, "if you think about it, I''ve been taking medicine for such a long time, and nothing has happened. Why have you been stopped before you put it into the market? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen stopped for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and continued:


    "The quality of our products has not been recognized and tested by consumers. How can we casually say that we are not qualified?"


    Wang Tianqi seems to feel Wu Chen''s anger and become more and more excited. After all, seeing Wu Chen so angry is what he wanted to do a long time ago.


    At this time, there were other bosses around, and they sneered at Wu Chen: "boss Wu, don''t pretend any more! If the quality of our products can''t pass the standard, we can all go through the inspection and constantly improve it. If our products are not good enough, we can work harder. "


    After listening to the surrounding voices, Wu Chen was helpless.


    After all, most people don''t speak to him now. Even those who are interested in themselves or want to be attached to themselves dare not speak out. After all, the trend of public opinion is not conducive to their own development.


    But as early as before the reception, Wu Chen had expected this situation.


    After all, I have already touched the interests of the majority of people, they can not connive themselves to continue such unrestrained development. And Wu Chen didn''t want to see such a scene. Only when he felt that he could be equal to him, Wu Chen would be more excited.


    Because life also needs challenges!


    "What do the bosses say? If you have any suggestions, just for the purpose of holding this reception today, I hope to solve the problems I''m facing now! " Wu Chen said with a dry smile, "I''m just a person in this circle. I don''t understand a lot of things. And now I''m a little confused. I hope you can open your mind and teach me how to do it. "


    Wang Tianqi came forward and clapped loudly: "Oh, I didn''t expect that our general manager Wu would admit defeat today! Some time ago, we saw that you are really envious when you sell things. Your cosmetics are really easy to use. But in other areas, such as health care products, your experience is not enough, right? It seems that President Wu is really good at dealing with women. If you look at the beautiful woman around you, you will know that you are very lucky. "


    After listening to his words, Xiaoya is also a little angry.


    However, her professional training still made her silent, with a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t seem to hear him or even take his words seriously.


    "Yes, I''m a woman, and I''m better off - there''s no way." Wu Chen sighed, "let''s not talk about this. It''s useless to tease me. I''m really open-minded to ask you for advice."


    "Actually, boss Wu, I wanted to tell you something a long time ago. The most important thing to do in this line is to hold together, that is, to unite! It''s very difficult for us to do that. As the saying goes, "everyone can make money - we just need to form a small group, and then some forces around can''t stop us."


    Wu Chen eyebrows jump, this guy finally can''t help, want to see, right?


    It seems that today this matter can be finally solved!


    From the first time I saw him, Wu Chen knew that this guy was mostly the mastermind of his own. After all, in these companies, Tianqi is still relatively large-scale, and those old direct selling companies of other people can''t do such things.


    Because most of them are old industries, and they take the middle road. It''s impossible to fight with others.


    "Boss Wang, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. I also want to hear what kind of opinion you are saying... If it''s really useful, I hope I can join your small group. After all, we businessmen exchange interests, right


    Wang Tianqi smiles triumphantly - did not expect things to be so smooth! It seems that Wu Chen''s psychological quality is really poor. He can get such a powerful effect by delaying a product.


    It seems that he really values his product. Otherwise, it is impossible to casually agree to their own requirements, or even want to know about their group.


    It seems that Wu Chen is not a fool, and he can see what the situation is now.


    "Boss Wu, our conditions are very simple. As long as you give me 50% of your shares, I will promise you to join our group. "


    After hearing what he said, Xiaoya and Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    However, the latter immediately put his face back. The reason why he was so surprised was that he didn''t expect this guy to ask so much!


    This kind of request is to sell the company to the other party with interest and capital!


    You know, Wang Defa now has 10% of the shares. If he sends out another 50%, they will only have 40% of the shares. There is no way to dominate the company. Even... Will be crushed to death!


    At that time, if Wang Tianqi is in charge of the equity, he is not sure what his pharmaceutical factory will look like. Very likely, it will become a tool for others to launder money.


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible for Wu Chen to agree.


    "You mean to give you 50% of the shares? So I would like to ask, are you the dominant person in this small league? Or do other people have no special ideas? We are all businessmen. If we have anything to say, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. A deal without profit can never be reached! "


    Wang Tianqi looked around and looked at the entrepreneurs who had expressed support for him, and found that they were all silent.


    In fact, their mind is also very good. If they seize Wu Chen''s company, they actually don''t have much interest to get.


    However, small companies like theirs are of no importance at all, and their opinions are not within the scope of their own consideration.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. If you don''t have strength, you will be beaten!


    He has realized this truth for so many years.


    In a word, no matter how we say today, we must win Wu Chen''s company!

 Chapter 367

    "Mr. Wu, why are you so ungrateful? Only when I treat you as my brother can I want to share equally and advance and retreat together. As long as you take out 50% of the shares, and then add your 50% -- our two families work together, we can make your industry bigger and bigger. "


    Wu Chen thought about it and suddenly laughed: "just now I agree with you very much, that is to make money! In that case, why do you always emphasize the cooperation between our two families? What I value is that the small alliance you mentioned is not your company at all. I hope Wang can always understand this truth. "


    "What''s the matter? This small league was originally proposed by me, and I occupied the absolute dominant position. Who is not satisfied with the rest of them? " Wang Tianqi said with an unquestionable tone: "I can represent the whole small league, that is, this small group. As long as you cooperate with me, it is equivalent to controlling this resource. "


    After listening to his words, Xiaoya can''t help but laugh - I didn''t expect that this man was so ignorant and quickly said such rebellious words. If he continues to say this, the owners of small companies will be angry!


    In this way, when Wu Chen really carries out his plan, the effect will be extremely obvious, and it will be surprisingly good.


    When the anger in their hearts overstocks to a critical point, it will completely explode, which is also the most beneficial thing for them now!


    "I do have an idea, and I hope other company owners here can listen to it. Today''s reception is not mainly for drinking, but also a small auction


    Wu Chen said and waved to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya is very witty to pass a package to Wu Chen, which is filled with equity transfer documents!


    "Please see and listen to me - our company also hopes to make money and seek common development in cooperation. I have ten contracts for equity transfer, each of which is to transfer 1% equity. I hope these shares can be auctioned out. Each company can only auction 1% of our shares, not two. If you want to really cooperate with Wu Chen, you are welcome to join the company. "


    As soon as Wu Chen''s words were finished, the people around him were in an uproar!


    They did not expect that Wu Chen had such a heavy bomb thrown out!


    Instead of seeking the 50% shares of others and not giving them to them, it''s better to buy his shares as Wu Chen said. In this way, they can also have a lot of dividends.


    Wu Chen''s company''s development momentum, they are not without seeing. Within a few years. You can absolutely bring down Wang Tianqi''s company!


    It''s an opportunity and a challenge for them.


    As long as the purchase of Wu Chen''s equity, it is equivalent to offending Wang Tianqi''s company. In that case, they can only fight side by side with Wu Chen.


    But compared with the real interests, what are these?


    This opportunity is once in a blue moon. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wu Chen''s products were blocked in the process of entering the market, he would not have thought of cooperating with these companies.


    After all, some of these companies are small in scale and have not so much potential for development. They can only rely on the strong.


    These people keep thinking in their hearts, which means that Wang Tianqi''s so-called alliance suddenly collapses and disappears at the moment!


    "Boss Wang, what are you doing? You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I''ve already made it so clear that you still have to do this kind of thing! You want to be the enemy of our Tianqi company, don''t you? "


    Wu Chen looked up at Wang Tianqi with scornful eyes.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang, we don''t accept your cooperation. Now that we have a new way, we hope to seek more partners. Do you want to stop this? What do you think you are? "


    He said this without leaving a face, let Wang Tianqi directly face uncertain.


    After all, I didn''t expect that Wu Chen would be so kind and direct against them! It can''t be described as bold, it''s crazy.


    At this time, Zhang Xu suddenly cried out: "I am willing to pay 30 million yuan to buy 1% of the shares of general manager Wu."


    All the people were shocked by this remark!


    This is an open declaration of war with Wang Tianqi. After all, if they buy Wu Chen''s shares, it means they are on the opposite side of Wang Tianqi.


    However, this matter is very worthy of consideration - if there is this 10%, it is equivalent to having ten companies participate in the shares at the same time, that is, all ten companies are bound to Wu Chen''s company.


    After all, offending Wang Tianqi means standing in Wu Chen''s camp. Now it''s not only a matter of interests, but also a matter of standing in line!


    There is no doubt that Zhang Xu''s 30 million yuan fund is quite crazy. He directly bought 1% of Wu Chen''s shares.


    Other people are still uncertain, and they don''t know whether they should start or not, so they are robbed by Zhang Xu. It''s estimated that it''s too late for them to regret later.


    These people think about it carefully. Although Wang Tianqi''s company is powerful now, there are many companies behind him. But the so-called alliance they are in has its own way. It is impossible for them to have a firm cooperative relationship.


    And Wang Tianqi is very overbearing. If he has any interests, he is self-centered and can''t be given to them! But Wu Chen is different. His company has great potential for development, and their main focus is innovation, which can ensure that their customers are very abundant!


    As long as there are interests, their development and dividends, there is no problem. It''s better to cooperate with Wu Chen on an equal footing than to be a vassal under other people''s banner.


    After Zhang Xu, a voice suddenly called out: "I will pay 10 million yuan to buy boss Wu''s shares."


    At this time, the people next to him suddenly laughed: "are you crazy? Boss Zhang has paid 30 million. Isn''t that equivalent to beating someone in the face? There''s a way to do things! Now the starting price is 30 million yuan. Do you understand? "


    Then another boss yelled, "I''ll pay 30 million yuan for boss Wu''s shares. I hope to cooperate with boss Wu happily in the future. I think I''ll buy this share. Do you have any opinions? 30 million, who wants to continue to increase the price? "

 Chapter 368

    Wang Tianqi looked at the scene, his face changed, and even became very crazy - he did not imagine that everything he had planned had turned into this!


    These guys really went with the wind. Wu Chen threw out such a condition, and they just turned around.


    These people, damn it!


    Soon, Wu Chen''s shares had been auctioned off for four shares. However, the next price has increased more and more, not only to 30 million, some people have increased to 35 million! This kind of price, let Wu Chen did not imagine.


    I thought that a share would be worth several million, but I didn''t expect Zhang Xu''s move to raise his share price several times.


    For Zhang Xu, he is also grateful, after all, this person is also a very trustworthy person. In this case, he can choose to stand here to help himself and work against Wang Tianqi!


    This kind of loyalty style makes Wu Chen feel like it very much.


    At this time, a boss suddenly cried out: "I want to buy all five shares at one time. Can boss Wu make an exception for me? I want to be your partner, too. "


    Wu Chen followed Wang Tianqi, who was crazy and depressed. He didn''t expect that Wang Tianqi wanted to increase the price and become his own shareholder!


    "Well, you can take part in the auction, and I''ll make an exception for you? Although it''s unfair to other people, you have to be easy to talk about and discuss the price. How about two hundred million? "


    "Wu Chen, you are pushing people too hard! Do you really want to fight against our Tianqi company? You know, if you go to war with our company, you don''t have any good fruit to eat! If you want your company to develop steadily, you''d better listen to me, or our two companies will become enemies in the future. "


    "Oh, I''ll correct it!" Wu Chen said with a smile, "it means that we used to be very good, but now we suddenly become enemies. But boss Wang, you should know that I have never been with you! We''ve always been competitors, haven''t we? "


    Wu Chen''s words did not save Wang Tianqi''s face at all. No wonder, like Wang Tianqi, Wu Chen doesn''t need to give him any face. They are competitors, and they are doomed from the beginning. They can''t change anything because of the acquisition of shares.


    What''s more, Wu Chen didn''t want to sell the shares to him at all.


    "So you don''t want to sell me the shares, do you?"


    Wang Tianqi''s expression became extremely ferocious, and the glass in his hand even rattled. Looking at his white hand, Wu Chen stares at him with a smile and doesn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, the cup in Wang Tianqi''s hand broke into several pieces with a click. Some pieces of glass directly into the palm of Wang Tianqi''s hand!


    All of a sudden, the blood was pouring all over the floor.


    However, he didn''t seem to feel any pain or blood. He sneered and said, "boss Wu, I think we are officially declaring war today, right? If that''s the case, I''ll be with you whenever you want. "


    "In fact, from the beginning, we have become enemies, haven''t we?" Wu Chen laughed: "come on, bandage boss Wang quickly. If boss Wang''s lovely hands are really damaged by this glass, it will be a loss for our pharmaceutical industry."


    "Wu Chen, you have seed!" As soon as Wang Tianqi raised his arm, the blood immediately spilled on the table, winding a long way.


    He sneered at the people around him and said, "you will regret it one day! This guy is a wolf, and then you will all be his dinner. "


    With that, Wang Tianqi gave a cold hum and turned away from the venue. He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, he has torn his face with Wu Chen. If he continues to stay here, it will be very difficult for him to do so for a while.


    Looking at Wang Tianqi''s back, Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, and said to the people around him, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s continue our unfinished auction. I still have six contracts here. Anyone who wants them can place an order directly! We also don''t want to come to those unrealistic, as for the price, I don''t quite agree with the price of 30 million, you can freely bid, these are indifferent


    Although Wu Chen said that, it was unfair to the other 30 million people who bought the contract. However, with these people''s consciousness, if someone bought the contract for less than 30 million yuan, the other shareholders would not be very friendly to him.


    Because people are such strange creatures. Once they see that others have taken advantage of them, they feel very unbalanced.


    Sure enough, although there are still a lot of people bidding, the price still stays at more than 30 million, and one of the transaction price has reached 40 million! This kind of price is Wu Chen did not imagine.


    At the beginning, Wang Defa used such a little equipment, and just like millions, he got 10% of the shares of Wu Chen company.


    However, Wu Chen has no regrets at all, because he has got a more important and helpful company than shares.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Xiaoya beside him and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, do you see that? At the beginning, I used 10% of the shares to replace you. Now, at least your price will be over 100 million. "


    Xiaoyawei squinted and glared at Wu Chen: "boss, there''s something wrong with what you say! What do you mean my price is hundreds of millions? Am I the kind of thing that can be measured by money? For you, I should not be priceless, right? "


    "Yes, you are my priceless treasure!" Wu Chen also laughed: "I''m very lucky to have a talent like you."


    In the end, all the ten contracts were auctioned, which means that Wu Chen has ten new partners, namely their shareholders.


    In this way, it is very urgent for pharmaceutical companies to go public. They must use the fastest time to make pharmaceutical companies go public and open up, so that they can carry out business cooperation between companies.


    After the reception, Wu Chen and Zhang Xu had a good chat.


    For this person, Wu Chen is also quite at ease. He also promised Wu Chen that he would keep a good eye on these shareholders for him, so that they would not cause any big trouble or trouble to Wu Chen.


    After seeing these people off, Wu Chen began to prepare for heshoudan.


    This time, no one stopped them. They were put into the market very smoothly, and their reputation was also highly praised.


    As for these, we will talk about them later.

 Chapter 369

    After a long period of construction, Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory was finally built.


    For them, this is the second happy event of this month: the first happy event is that they successfully promoted heshoudan to the market, and the sales volume is twice as much as xueyanshuang!


    This kind of good result was never imagined by them before. After all, heshoudan is only a product used by the elderly. Compared with the cosmetics used by young people nowadays, cosmetics are more popular.


    But this sales volume has already shown how powerful heshoudan is - its effect is also quite good, otherwise it is impossible to create such a miracle.


    This also makes those who are envious of Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory more and more crazy. After all, as long as Wu Chen''s income is better, their other venues will be impacted, which is beyond doubt. In particular, those who produce health care products for the elderly are now afraid to work with Wu Chen and have turned to other areas.


    Those who originally chose Wu Chen''s shares have also made a lot of money, and their gratitude to Wu Chen is becoming stronger and stronger. If they had not chosen him, they would not have got so much money now.


    Although the income did not reach the funds they invested at that time, the development of Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory is definitely not a matter of overnight, and their future income will be even more!


    In this case, the money they earn is definitely several times or even dozens of times of what they invested at that time. I''m afraid this is the only time to see such a good deal.


    Of course, for Wu Chen, the more important thing now is to cut the ribbon for the pharmaceutical factory, and officially move the machines and employees to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Cutting the ribbon of a pharmaceutical factory is a very big thing, and Wu Chen also attached great importance to it, so naturally he invited those shareholders to come. In fact, if Wu Chen didn''t invite them, they would come after hearing the news.


    After all, Wu Chen is their major shareholder now, and this company also has a part of their shares, that is to say, this company is also theirs. If they don''t support their own family in handling affairs, they are really living in vain.


    On this day, Zhang Xu arrived here early, arranged the scene for Wu Chen in advance, and brought a lot of gifts.


    Now he has a very good relationship with Wu Chen, and Wu Chen also trusts him very much. Because of this, his position in the company has also improved rapidly.


    This Zhang Xu is also a wonderful person. Seeing that his company''s development potential is not enough, he took the initiative to merge his company with Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory!


    In this way, their company can provide Wu Chen with the necessary manpower, and they can also get a lot of profits from it. In this way, they can join hands with each other.


    As for Chen Ling, how could she have thought that Wu Chen would have such a day.


    At that time, she wanted to find a job for herself and a way out for her construction team, but she didn''t expect to meet Wu Chen, such an excellent and rich man!


    Wu Chen has a lot of projects, so they don''t need to worry about their work in the future. She was directly incorporated into Wu Chen''s company. According to Wu Chen, the next step is to renovate this section of road between urban and rural areas, which is a very big project.


    Before the ceremony, Chen Ling took the initiative to stand beside Wu Chen and said to him with a smile, "Congratulations, boss Wu! I didn''t expect that you''ve got to this point today. It''s really amazing and enviable! I didn''t expect to hold you in my lap. Here, let me propose a toast to you. "


    Wu Chen has a very good impression of Chen Ling. After all, her management ability and organizational ability are very strong. Had it not been for this engineering team, he would have wanted to bring Chen Lin into his own company.


    However, the best way to use talents is to use them in the right place. Chen Ling is good at architecture. If she changes her major temporarily, it will be counterproductive.


    "Thank you, sister Chen! I didn''t expect that you could finish the construction of the pharmaceutical factory so soon. Thank you for me, too. I don''t know if all the brothers will come today? Let me drink to them in a moment and express my sincere thanks for their efforts in such a long time. "


    "Yes, I''ll take you to them after the ceremony. Today, we have studied it. We must get you drunk, or we will not give up. "


    "Well, in that case, let''s try!"


    Soon, those shareholders arrived at the scene, and they all gave Wu Chen different degrees of blessing and gifts. For their big shareholder and their future boss, they really admire and admire him. Naturally, they dare not neglect him much.


    Because the future dividend is mainly determined by Wu Chen''s performance.


    The ribbon cutting ceremony was set at 11:00 noon, and the whole village, including some friends of Wu Chen, arrived here. Of course, they are more busy.


    Wu Chen''s position as the village head is now very stable.


    The villagers are very convinced of him, because he can make them rich and make them live a better life.


    Wu Chen also promised here that the next step was to build roads, and then began to prepare for the renovation of buildings for the villagers - to ensure that every villager could live in his own big brick house, and would never be wronged.


    His pharmaceutical factory opened for ribbon cutting, and many small TV stations nearby came here to report. After all, this is a very big news for their local. Even the mayor who didn''t deal with Wu Chen at that time arrived here.


    After all, Wu Chen is now creating per capita GDP for their city. How can the mayor object to such a good thing?


    And now he and Wu Chen are good partners. After all, they don''t know each other.


    Although this man''s bureaucratic style is very serious, as long as he supports Wu Chen and doesn''t cause any trouble, Wu Chen also welcomes him very much.


    "Come on, boss Wu! I''d like to propose a toast to you and express my sincere thanks for your efforts in the construction of our city! Some unpleasant things happened to us in the past, but now we should be the best partners, don''t you think

 Chapter 370

    "Mayor, where are you? Everything in our whole city, big or small, depends on you. It''s hard enough for you! Therefore, I should also make greater efforts for the development and prosperity of our city - when I have made almost the same amount of money, I will start to prepare to give back to the society and make my due contribution to the development and progress of the society. "


    The mayor was embarrassed when he heard Wu Chen''s words. After all, I never helped him, and I didn''t give Wu Chen any money. In this case, Wu Chen was able to achieve such achievements, which really surprised him.


    "Then on behalf of the whole city, thank you. Boss Wu, you are really a great man. Since you can forget the past, I must respect you for this glass of wine. "


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile. After a few drinks with the mayor, he took turns to other tables to toast. After all, I''m the host here today. If I don''t have a good wine company, others will blame him for not being hospitable.


    This is a kind of respect for others.


    When the banquet was over, everyone was so drunk that some people could not get up. For each of them, the opening of Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory is a very good thing.


    Wu Chen can also feel the joy and gratitude from their hearts. This gives him more motivation to continue to do his work.


    Although he was not drunk, his heart was a little drunk.


    When I think of myself, little by little and hard, I gradually come to today''s step. The whole process is full of hardships and dangers.


    If you don''t have the inheritance of Yao Zun, these so-called panacea can''t appear in this world! Therefore, every step he takes is actually with opportunities and challenges. If any step goes wrong, it is impossible for him to achieve what he is today.


    At the end of the banquet, Qiao Yulan is very close to accompany Wu Chen, watching him quietly drink wine in the office.


    Other women did not come, after all, in this case, Qiao Yulan is the real love of others. No matter Xiaoya or Dugu sisters, there is no reason to disturb them.


    "Wu Chen, what do you want to do next? My beekeeping business is pretty good now. After a period of time, I will stay at home with you. During this period of time, I have been busy with my own work and neglected you. I''m really sorry. "


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Chen raised his head and suddenly laughed at Qiao Yulan, "you are my wife! Anyway, we are both going to get married in the future. Now you do your job, I''m busy with my career - one day, we''ll both be in the same bed, watching the same movie and reading the same novel together! "


    "True love can pass the test of time, and we are not in a hurry for this moment... All our hard work is to make efforts for our future and also to lay the foundation. When we have a baby, we can make him live a better life. "


    Wu Chen''s words made Qiao Yulan blush, but she was very moved.


    It''s no wonder that any other woman would be very emotional to hear such a pure confession.


    Just as the two of them were about to kiss each other, a loud noise came from the outside, which scared them apart.


    Wu Chen felt very angry at the sudden interruption of this kind of good thing, so he stood up and yelled: "who is making noise outside?"


    I saw a small staff came over with embarrassment and whispered to Wu Chen: "boss, someone is looking for you outside. He is a foreigner. He said he would see you anyway today. If he didn''t see you, he would not leave. "


    foreigners?


    Wu Chen''s father-in-law and two monks are confused. After all, he has never met any foreigners. Of course, except those in the Empire - but even if they want to find him, they can''t be so blatant, can they? But who else is there?


    Qiao Yulan reasonable said: "Wu Chen, really can''t, you go out to have a look.". I think if a foreigner comes to you, he must have his own reason! If someone asks you to cooperate, you are missing a good opportunity


    After much consideration, Wu Chen nodded silently and waved to the little employee, "let''s go and have a look. I want to see what medicine this guy sells in the gourd."


    As soon as he walked out of the pharmaceutical factory, Wu Chen saw a well-dressed foreigner with a touch of elegance standing at the door, bowing his head respectfully, as if waiting for himself.


    When he saw Wu Chen appear, he immediately recognized him and was very excited - his mouth was wide open, as if he had something to say, but he resisted the contradiction, which made Wu Chen feel a little funny.


    "Hello, this foreign friend, I heard that you are looking for me. What can I do for you?" Wu Chen smile, and take the initiative to introduce himself: "my name is Wu Chen, I think you should know? Well, if there''s anything, let''s go in and talk about it. "


    The foreigner was so excited that he couldn''t say a word, just nodded his head, just like a robot with cassette.


    These ordinary villagers have never seen many foreigners in their life. Unexpectedly, a foreigner appeared, and they also joined in the fun. They forgot to work for a moment and looked up at the foreigner.


    After all, for such an ordinary small mountain village, the fact that a foreigner can come here really shows that Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory is very famous.


    How else could he have found it?


    Wu Chen took him to the office, nodded to Qiao Yulan, and motioned her to go out first. The latter is also very cooperative, first nodded politely to foreigners, and then walked out of the office.


    "Sir, there are only two of us now. If you have anything to say, I will try my best to help you."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the foreigner was almost moved to tears. He kept repeating, "you Chinese people are really wonderful! You are so kind, I really thank you very much! You are the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who saves the suffering. "


    This foreigner''s Mandarin is not very standard, even with a little stiff accent, which makes Wu Chen feel very funny. I don''t know where he learned this set of words. It looks funny and lovely.


    However, it also shows that the foreigner really wants something from himself. This also makes Wu Chen particularly curious¡ª¡ª


    What on earth did he come for?

 Chapter 371

    Wu Chen looked at the foreigner in front of him and found that he was sweating and panting. It was obvious that he was running fast when he came here - that is to say, this guy must have something important to find himself, otherwise he would never have such a performance.


    "If you have anything to say, speak slowly and don''t worry." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "I''m not a man eating tiger. I won''t do anything to you."


    The foreigner suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Wu Chen''s hand. According to his muscle memory, Wu Chen would react almost instantly, but seeing this guy''s sincere face, he immediately restrained his instinct!


    "Hoo... Speak slowly."


    The foreigner suddenly fell to his knees and kowtowed to Wu Chen. Wu Chen was so scared that he didn''t expect that this foreigner would make such a move.


    "Miracle doctor, I heard that you are a miracle doctor who can save people." The foreigner looked at Wu Chen pitifully and muttered, "my name is William caios. I beg you, can you help my father?"


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, this guy actually want to save themselves? From what he looks like, it should be true nine times out of ten.


    But how did he know he would treat people?


    "You get up first. I want to know how you heard that I can cure?" Wu Chen''s expression became more and more serious. "In other words, who told you to come to me?"


    "I asked myself." William shook his head again and again, looking very anxious, and kept explaining, "well, I''m also a pharmacist, so I also have research on medicine. Because my father is seriously ill, so I bought him a lot of health care products, including your company''s products that my friends bought for me. "


    Before Wu Chen had finished speaking, he had understood what he meant. That is to say, William, through his own heshoudan, decided that he must be very skillful in medicine. Fortunately, he was so. Otherwise, he was afraid that the boy would be wrong.


    "And then? You guessed that I should be able to treat your father, didn''t you? "


    After listening to him, William nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said excitedly, "yes, that''s right. I''m really honored to meet you. I wonder how Mr. Wu can cure my father? "


    "Tell me what the disease is."


    William nodded, meditating for a moment, as if organizing his own language there. Soon, he seriously said to Wu Chen, "well, sir, I have always suspected that my father''s illness is not a disease."


    Is his father''s illness not a disease?


    Wu Chen looked at William and found that the handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes was a little frightened, as if he really knew something terrible.


    "Tell me."


    Wu Chen''s inner interest and curiosity have been completely hooked up by William. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I want you to say everything you know, otherwise, I won''t agree to your request."


    As if knowing that this was his only chance, William summoned up his courage and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Wu, the reason why my father is ill is probably related to a group of people who came to our family. They... Call themselves imperialists, and they look like a cult. "


    Empire!


    After hearing these two words, Wu Chen was suddenly surprised. His eyes were wide open, as if he had heard something terrible. He grasped William''s shoulder tightly: "tell me again, where do you say those people claim to be from?"


    William was frightened by Wu Chen''s sudden violent reaction. He lost his voice a little: "yes... It''s an imperial."


    "So."


    After getting the affirmative answer, he took a long breath and sat down on the chair, quietly looking at the ceiling for a long time. After a while, Wu Chen suddenly said:


    "Where is your father now? Take me over and have a look. "


    When William heard Wu Chen''s promise, he yelled excitedly: "great! My father is saved! Thank you, sir. Thank you! As long as you save my father, I promise you anything. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    The reason why he agreed to William was that the Empire was a mysterious organization. If it wasn''t for them, Wu Chen couldn''t have been as reckless as he is now.


    After all, the strength of the empire can not be underestimated.


    Although they escaped from the imperialists in the first two times, to varying degrees, it was because they despised the enemy so much that they were careless that they could take advantage of them.


    But he didn''t survive the Empire''s attack with luck all his life. Since they have been living in the shadow of their construction, it''s better to take the initiative to attack the empire by surprise!


    "I asked where your father was, not to listen to your nonsense." Wu Chen''s expression is a little serious, relatively speaking, the tone has become overbearing: "you either understand the words, or you go to save your father."


    William didn''t know how to make Wu Chen angry, but he swallowed a mouthful of saliva to save his father''s heart, and said carefully: "well... My father is now in Changhai city. Of course, I''ve already sent the driver with us. We can start any time you want to leave, sir


    Changhai city is the capital city of the next province. For Wu Chen, it''s also a relatively strange place. It''s just that he once visited Changhai city after performing a task.


    Now, if he wants to be so far away from home, he must explain clearly to Qiao Yulan, otherwise he can''t leave here at ease.


    "You go out and wait. I want to talk to my wife about something."


    After hearing this, William nodded again and again: "OK!"


    After calling Qiao Yulan in, Wu Chen explained the current situation to her in a hurry. As soon as I heard that she was going to save people, Qiao Yulan naturally gave her all kinds of support. She even told Wu Chen that she could have a good relationship with William, which was conducive to business cooperation.


    "Yulan, during my absence, you can''t work overtime in the beekeeping farm. You have to go home early to cook for my teacher every day. Can you promise me that


    Although Qiao Yulan was a little strange and didn''t quite understand why Wu Chen said that, when she thought that Wang was always the person Wu Chen cared about, she couldn''t have a reason to refuse!


    "Well, don''t worry. I will."

 Chapter 372

    After listening to Qiao Yulan''s words, Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction. In fact, his mind has always been Qiao Yulan and their safety.


    Now after I left here, Mr. Wang is the most powerful expert here. If it is after their own leave, they really encounter any danger, can only fend off one side of the old Wang alone.


    Therefore, if Qiao Yulan didn''t go home on time every day, she would not have so much energy to take care of everyone in the beekeeping farm, no matter how powerful Wang is.


    "Well, if you really need to be busy, go quickly. I''ll take care of you here." Qiao Yulan was very considerate and said to Wu Chen, "a man should have his own career! If you have any difficulty, please tell me


    Wu Chen looks at Qiao Yulan passionately. Lightning kisses her lips and makes her blush.


    "What are you doing? Come on, villain


    Wu Chen nodded and said deeply, "wait for me to come back."


    After two people said goodbye, Wu Chen turned and left the pharmaceutical factory. As soon as I walked out of the gate, I saw a very luxurious Rolls Royce parked outside. And William is opening the door, respectfully to Wu Chen made a "please" gesture.


    Wu Chen sat in the back seat of the car, followed by William, who also sat in the co driver''s seat. He turned to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, do you need to have something to eat? Our road is not far or near. "


    "No more."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes tightly, made the appearance of closing his eyes and said in a low voice: "just drive quickly. Don''t worry about my problems. I don''t have any explanation."


    It took them about two or three hours to get to Changhai.


    This city is the most prosperous capital city in S Province, so relatively speaking, the level of development is also quite high. You can see that their economic level is very good by looking at the cars on the street.


    After a while, the car drove to a villa near the river where rich people could live. And William''s temporary home in Changhai city is actually the most magnificent villa in Changhai city.


    The whole villa is built in Gothic style, and it looks quite imposing. The materials of those buildings are not affordable for ordinary people! More importantly, they actually have a large area of open space into a garden, which looks very beautiful.


    And an old man is surrounded by servants, sitting in a wheelchair, even some unclear, slowly forward, enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    "Mr. Wu, this is my father Tom, and the head of our kaios family."


    Wu Chen looked at the foreign old man and found that his eyes were dull. He seemed to be confused by something. If that''s the case, it will be easy to solve it by using the magic formula.


    Thinking of this, he nodded to William, motioned him not to speak, and then slowly came to old Tom''s eyes. When he touched his arm to Tom''s body, he didn''t feel any strange spirit. It seemed that there was nothing abnormal in his body.


    Do you mean


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of the poison used by the Empire. Once it breaks out, will people have such symptoms? Is it because Tom refused the request of the empire that he met with such retaliation?


    Thinking of this, he quietly infiltrated his spiritual power into Tom''s body, and soon he confirmed his conjecture that the toxin in Tom was actually the poison commonly used by the imperial people.


    How could these imperialists be so crazy and do such excessive things to such an ordinary person! This is not a deep hatred. Why do you have to do so?


    Is it difficult that these people just want to intimidate the old Tom, hoping to control the entrepreneurs and then complete the operation of money laundering for them? If so, these people''s minds would be a little too sinister.


    "I can cure it." Wu Chen sighed, then slowly stood up and said with a smile, "but I need you to find me some silver needles, and... You and other people can''t be present, I want to ensure absolute silence, OK?"


    Although William was a little uncertain and didn''t know whether he should agree with Wu Chen''s request, he still nodded with a smile: "OK, Mr. Wu, as long as you can save my father, I can do anything."


    When Wu Chen got the silver needle, he communicated with the king of hell sand scorpion in his body. After a long period of swallowing, the poison of empire can no longer meet the needs of tower evolution. So relatively speaking, this kind of thing is not as attractive as before.


    Now the king of sand scorpion in hell even resisted Wu Chen''s orders. No matter how to discuss, he refused to touch those toxins.


    "Well, my little ancestor, it''s a big deal. How about I help you next time you go through the robbery?"


    Seems to understand Wu Chen''s words, it even carefully ran out, directly into Tom''s subcutaneous tissue below. Wu Chen kept communicating with it, trying to collect the toxin in Tom''s body, but he didn''t expect that the quantity of the toxin had accumulated to a terrible level!


    For a moment, the hell sand scorpion king had no way to quickly absorb the toxin in Tom''s body, which also completely aroused the anger of this little thing, crazy operation.


    After a while, the toxin in Tom''s body was wiped out by the small things, and the heart beat and blood flow became more smooth. It seemed that he could return to normal.


    "You... Where am I?"


    When old Tom woke up, he found a man in front of him that he had never seen before. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Wu Chen smiles and says that he has explained the cause and effect. Old Tom''s attitude suddenly changes. He will kneel down and kowtow to thank Wu Chen respectfully.


    Relax, he can''t make old Tom do such a thing. But the most important thing now is to find out what the Empire did to old Tom.


    Wu Chen firmly believes that this matter can never be as simple as William said. It should be more complicated than those. And everything, including the possible truth, is in the hands of the old man!

 Chapter 373

    "Old man, I would like to ask... Do you know that you have been poisoned?" Wu Chen looked serious and asked, "if you know what''s going on, please tell me."


    Old Tom didn''t seem to react from that kind of ignorant state. He looked at Wu Chen for a long time before he came back.


    "Well, I think I must have met that gang of robbers before, otherwise these things would not have happened!" Old Tom said firmly: "before many people wanted to cooperate with me, but the conditions they put forward were really unacceptable, so I refused."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "what do you say? Just because you rejected them, these people hold grudges and then poison you. Do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    "It''s not poisoning." Old Tom gave a wry smile: "I remember that a Chinese woman played a flute on me at that time, so I ate the pills they handed me, and then I didn''t know anything."


    Wu Chen nodded. It seems that the imperial pill can not only poison people to death, but also dominate the host''s consciousness in action. In this way, they can control others.


    After understanding the situation, Wu Chen nodded and laughed: "there is nothing more, old man. Now you are safe."


    Just then, hearing the news, William saw his father wake up, hugged him excitedly, and cried out: "Dad, do you have anything to do now? I''m really worried about you. "


    Old Tom got up from his wheelchair, and his eyes were filled with tears: "son, I didn''t expect that you would be so filial. I knew I had to find a doctor for my father. I can wake up now because of Mr. Wu. I must thank him very much! "


    Wu Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "rescuing the wounded is what I should do. For this, I don''t think it''s necessary to make too much publicity."


    He didn''t expect that William was also a wonderful man. Seeing that Wu Chen didn''t receive any reward, he was even more at a loss.


    However, in a moment, he suddenly fell to his knees and cried out, "teacher, please be worshipped by your grandchildren!"


    When Wu Chen heard what he said, he was not happy. This guy was supposed to be poor in Chinese. He probably wanted to be an apprentice. As a result, he became an apprentice and directly lowered his rank.


    "Get up quickly. I don''t accept apprentices." Wu Chen sighed helplessly: "I can''t teach you anything. My own skills are accumulated over a long period of time. There is nothing I can teach you."


    "Master, what are you talking about?" William cried out: "even if you don''t teach me Chinese medicine, would you please teach me Chinese Kung Fu? I''ve heard a lot about Chinese culture for a long time, but I can''t find any chance to learn. If you don''t take William today, he will not get up on his knees! "


    Wu Chen also felt that he had nothing to do with this stubborn foreigner. After all, he could not go too far in front of Tom.


    But in fact, I have nothing to teach him! Everything comes from the true skill of Qianyuan. How can this foreigner practice this Chinese skill?


    "Well, William, in that case, don''t embarrass Mr. Wu." Tom spoke in time and broke the awkward situation: "since Mr. Wu doesn''t want to accept you as an apprentice, why do you force others to do so?"


    At this point, William for no way to continue to insist, had to stand up dejected: "Mr. Wu, since you do not want to accept William as an apprentice, I will not embarrass you."


    "That''s right. Come on, please invite Mr. Wu to the house for a cup of coffee. I''d like to give a banquet to thank Mr. Wu. It''s a life-saving favor to me. "


    Wu Chen himself wants to get in touch with the old Tom and William. After all, their strength is still here. If he can make friends with them here, his pharmaceutical factory will have hope.


    "I heard that Mr. Wu is also in the pharmaceutical industry? I didn''t expect that it was really a coincidence between us. I also make pharmaceuticals, but most of our factories are abroad. This time, I came to Huaxia to investigate the market here. "


    Speaking of this, there was a little more gloomy color in his expression: "I didn''t expect that before I did anything, I had been targeted by people with sinister intentions..."


    William seemed to cooperate with him and said: "Dad, you don''t know. The reason why I can find Mr. Wu is that their products are too hot! I bought his Heshou pill, and it can make you recover your spirit and physical strength. This kind of thing is a magic medicine! "


    Old Tom didn''t know what William said, but he also understood. Wu Chen seems to be a powerful and intelligent pharmaceutical manufacturer!


    In this case, can they cooperate with each other?


    "It''s the people outside who hold me up. They say that the magic medicine is just health care products for the elderly." Wu Chen replied modestly, "if you really want to, I can give Mr. Tom some boxes some other day."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, William cried out, "how can that work! Mr. Wu, I have the products of your company here. I''ll try them for my father now to let him know how powerful you are. "


    In the face of such stubborn foreigners, Wu Chen was also a little helpless, so he said with a smile: "well, in that case, you can give Mr. Tom a try, just to give us advice."


    With that, Wu Chen took a sip of coffee from his cup and watched William and Tom quietly.


    When William held a box of heshoudan respectfully, Wu Chen almost laughed. Tom reached out his shaking hand, grabbed a pill, put it in his mouth and swallowed it.


    The next moment, the old man suddenly closed his eyes, as if he had been stimulated by something. Wu Chen was scared to death. He was afraid that the old man would suddenly pass out. In that case, he would be in trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the old man yelled like chicken blood: "it''s incredible! God''s medicine, God''s medicine


    The next moment, Wu Chen also found his change!

 Chapter 374

    See this old Tom''s skin unexpectedly with the naked eye visible speed continuously become more delicate and young, it is just like a rejuvenation!


    Different from the effect of Zhuyan pill, this Heshou pill can essentially prolong people''s life and make them live longer. Their physical strength and health are much stronger than before.


    "I didn''t expect this health care product to have this magical effect!" It seemed that he was aware of the changes in his body. Old Tom became very excited and looked at Wu Chen in surprise. "Mr. Wu, you are really a miracle doctor! Even your products are so amazing. "


    After listening to his father''s words, William patted his chest with pride: "of course, Mr. Wu''s products are excellent. Otherwise, how can we all have people bring them back in foreign countries?"


    After listening to him, Wu Chen suddenly remembered a very important thing: if William knew their products when he was abroad, it means that someone in China is purchasing his own medicine on behalf of others! He naturally knows the quality of his heshoudan products. If it is exported to foreign countries, will it be more profitable?


    "By the way, Mr. Wu, do you have any intention to cooperate with us?"


    Tom kept stirring in the coffee cup with a spoon. It seemed that after careful consideration, he slowly said, "well, Mr. Wu, I hope I can cooperate with you. What do you think? Our country has a very strict control over imported goods. For example, you Chinese health products charge a lot of taxes, and it''s easy to refuse approval. So - exporting seems to be a very difficult thing for you. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. He naturally thought of what old Tom said. Otherwise, he could not be so excited and worried when Tom mentioned it.


    If you want to open up the international market, it seems that you can only rely on such a reliable partner. After a short time of contact, although the old Tom is very cunning and smart, his attitude towards himself should be very good.


    What''s more, he is still a benefactor of old Tom, he may not be too much to himself. In this way, they should be regarded as a relatively reliable contractual relationship.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Wu Chen didn''t shirk much and said with a smile, "Mr. Tom, I think you should be very clear that I have some abilities. In this case, my ambition is not limited to China. I want to open up an international market, too! "


    Tom looked at Wu Chen admiringly and sighed: "young man, that''s right! Do you know? I like an ambitious man like you. It''s to my taste


    "OK, in that case, let''s discuss the contents of the cooperation."


    William rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "benefactor, what can I do for you? We can guarantee to set aside some funds for you, and you can authorize us to set up a small branch here. "


    "That is to say... You give me money, I give you some technology, so that you can normally produce and sell heshoudan abroad, right?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen thought it over carefully and thought it was a very good idea. The production of their own medicine puppets does not need any cost at all. What''s more, after their own transformation, the medicine puppets can ignore any threat of splitting and plagiarizing technology!


    In this way, their own technology is still in their hands, and the kaios family can only produce it, and Wu Chen can get so much money to maintain the basic operation of the pharmaceutical factory.


    In this way, the future development of pharmaceutical factory is not worried at all! More importantly, opening up the international market means that you can go abroad in a real sense!


    Going to the international market is impossible for the pharmaceutical factory established in this small village in the past, but now it has become a reality. How can we not be excited?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen shook hands with old Tom and said with a smile, "Mr. Tom, I believe we can be the best partners. In that case, let''s sign an agreement. "


    "Since we are authorized, in terms of profit, I think it''s three of you and seven of me." Old Tom laughed: "after all, intellectual property belongs to Mr. Wu you, we just borrowed it, also belong to follow suit and make some money."


    Tom''s score can be said to be quite considerate of Wu Chen. Wu Chen didn''t suffer much loss when he scored three or seven points. Think about it, without any reason, a lot of money, in the sales of their own can earn a lot!


    What''s more, the publicity in opening up the international market has completely saved a lot of money and a lot of things. As long as you can build your own brand, you will gain a lot in the future.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t let Mr. Tom lose you. In the future, all the products of our company will be united with you. What do you say? After all, our company is still full of vitality and unlimited potential. "


    William, who had been hard to accept because of his father''s words, was almost too excited after listening to Wu Chen''s words. Wu Chen said that he would jointly produce and sell all his products, which was a great harvest for them!


    Wu Chen''s medical skills are not unknown to him. He has invited countless doctors, even the so-called "miracle doctors" in China. He has found them and they are useless.


    But now when Wu Chen came, he just looked around and cured his father. And now Tom can sit here and talk and laugh. That''s all¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen is really a person worth making friends with!


    "Ha ha ha, well, Mr. Wu is really a very cheerful person. In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. " Then old Tom stood up, bowed to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu saved my old man''s life. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better take it as your own home in the future and come often when you have time. Of course, I have an idea - I want to give this property to you as a gift. "


    Give this property to yourself?


    Wu Chen looked at old Tom in surprise. He could hardly believe his ears. After all, this is not a thatched cottage. A house here is worth tens of millions!

 Chapter 375

    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed, Mr. Wu." As a matter of fact, we don''t live in Changhai very often. We just came to China to treat my father


    Wu Chen has understood what he means - that is to say, this property is the temporary residence William bought here! We can see the strength of this company!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it."


    Wu Chen doesn''t do much shirking. In order to make the future trade between them more smooth, he can only accept this gift to make them feel more at ease.


    Suddenly, the servant came up and whispered something in William''s ear.


    After a while, William said to old Tom and Wu Chen with a smile, "father, Mr. Wu, the servant said that dinner is ready. Let''s enjoy it together."


    "Good."


    The three went to the dining room of the villa and saw that the dining room was more luxurious than the living room of Wu Chen''s house. What is the local tyrant? Compared with the real local tyrant, Wu Chen is still a little too young!


    William''s family is preparing very authentic Chinese food, even kung pao chicken and di San Xian, which are all in it. Maybe they prepared these dishes to suit their own taste.


    "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to prepare Chinese food for me."


    After listening to his words, Tom was embarrassed and immediately laughed: "Mr. Wu, I think you misunderstood me. My son William and I both like Chinese food. More importantly, my daughter is very proficient in Chinese cuisine


    As soon as Tom''s voice fell, there was a sweet voice behind Wu Chen: "yes, Sichuan, Guangdong, Henan, Shandong, Northeast... I can make whatever Mr. Wu wants."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Chen looked back and saw the Western beauty walking slowly towards him. It has to be said that their foreign bodies are really wonderful. They should protrude where they should protrude, and there is absolutely no weight.


    What''s more, this woman is a natural beauty. Every move can directly attack people''s heart and bring people the most primitive temptation!


    In particular, while stepping on the light steps, she untied her apron with her slender arm and fell to the ground with her long, plump legs.


    domineering lady! Yujie fan!


    "The best."


    Wu Chen gently licked his lips and showed a frivolous smile at this charming beauty. Although he didn''t mean anything frivolous, it was enough to show his strong interest in this woman.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu." The woman stood behind Wu Chen and looked directly at Wu Chen with charming and enchanting eyes. She took the initiative to stretch out her arm and hold Wu Chen gently: "my name is Jenny, and I''m also a member of the keos family. It''s said that you cured my father. Here, I''d like to thank you. "


    With that, she made Wu Chen a ritual that was only made by an ancient woman from the Central Plains. She said, "thank you very much, so... If you have any requirements, I can satisfy you."


    Jennie sat down beside Wu Chen and raised her glass to Wu Chen: "Mr. Wu, this glass of wine is for you."


    Seeing her behavior, Wu Chen, out of politeness, immediately drank a glass of wine and said to Jennie with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Miss Jennie''s Chinese is so good. It seems that she has been in China for a long time."


    William laughed out: "Mr. Wu, you don''t know something about it. My little sister is a talented girl. Although she is only 21 years old, she has eight foreign languages at the same time


    Eight foreign languages!


    Wu Chen looked at Jennie in surprise. She didn''t expect that this woman would be so outstanding. She didn''t look like those big chested, brainless, hedonistic young ladies at all. If it''s the rich second generation in China, they must be obsessed with the wealth brought by the previous generation and greedy for enjoyment, but Jenny can master so many foreign languages.


    He also knows how difficult it is to learn a foreign language, but it is not easy to learn eight foreign languages at the same time! It also needs a lot of energy and perseverance


    "It''s really amazing."


    Wu Chen''s eyes changed when he looked at Jennie. He also found that although the girl was very charming, she didn''t have the pride of an ordinary rich child at all.


    Her body seems to have a special charm - sometimes tender like water, sometimes warm like fire, this kind of can just can soft character and style of doing things let Wu Chen appreciate very much.


    "Nothing." Jennie said with a smile, "how can Mr. Wu be so skillful? If you want to learn this language, you can learn it well. But not everyone can learn medicine well. Otherwise, how can there be so many quacks in the world? "


    Her words praised Wu Chen to the inside three and the outside three, and also damaged those quack doctors. Wu Chen also felt that this woman''s speech would make people more comfortable, which was quite rare.


    "Mr. Wu, what do you think of Jenny in our family?" Tom''s face suddenly showed a strange smile: "such a sexy and beautiful girl, don''t you want to make an appointment?"


    After listening to old Tom, Wu Chen almost threw his wine glass out of his hand. This guy is too old to respect. How could a father sell his daughter? What''s more, his words sound so strange!


    "Jenny... Is fine."


    Although Wu Chen was speaking from his heart, he was a little flustered under Tom''s fiery eyes. After all, no matter how you answer, it''s weird.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s embarrassment, Jennie laughs with understanding: "that''s natural. A good man like Mr. Wu will want to be friends with him."


    "I see, sister, you can marry Mr. Wu directly." William, an acute and heartless guy, interrupted Jenny directly, successfully making the scene more embarrassing.


    "I already have a fiancee." Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "although Miss Jennie is really a rare beauty, you know we Chinese are very dedicated."


    Jenny smiles and doesn''t say much. She just looks at Wu Chen quietly.


    Aware of the embarrassment of the scene, Tom also quickly pointed to the dishes on the table: "Mr. Wu, don''t talk about those, eat vegetables, eat vegetables!"

 Chapter 376

    During the whole meal, Jenny kept rubbing Wu Chen''s arms and shoulders with her plump twin peaks, which brought him great temptation.


    Later, he found out that Jennie didn''t mean to tempt herself at all. It was because she had such a good figure that she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m curious why you have such achievements at a young age?" After a while, Jenny suddenly asked, "it''s really hard to imagine what kind of teacher can teach you such an excellent student."


    "My teacher is a very great person, but he has left me now and traveled to other places."


    Wu Chen just simply prevaricated. Unexpectedly, Jenny nodded her head and said seriously: "it seems that''s true, that''s right. Your teacher should be what the Chinese people often call a world expert. "


    "Hahaha, that''s right. That''s right at all."


    Don''t know why, this wench from just see oneself begin, express strong interest to own origin. Although not quite clear why, but Wu Chen can be sure that this girl should know something.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, Mr. Wu." Tom''s face was a little dignified. He suddenly said, "I''ve seen this ring in your hand, and I have one in mine."


    "Oh?"


    After Wu Chen listened to his words, he began to take an interest in their family. It seems that the kaios family has more or less connection with the Xiuzhen world, otherwise the Empire could not easily touch their family. There must be some connection in it!


    Jenny sighed: "father, I think you''d better show Mr. Wu your collection. Maybe all the things you''ve done before have something to do with it."


    That thing?


    Wu Chen looked at old Tom curiously and said seriously, "if that''s the case, I hope you can take me to have a look, Mr. Tom. If you can find anything, maybe you can help."


    "All right."


    He noticed that at the moment when old Tom promised himself, Jenny''s frown, which she had been frowning, was quietly released. It seemed that she was no longer as nervous as before!


    Although she has just behaved very decently and gracefully, Wu Chen can clearly feel that she still has some reservation. It is obvious that she has something on her mind.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, I''m full." Wu Chen patted her stomach and gave her a thumbs up: "thank you for your hospitality. This meal is much better than those I eat outside!"


    Wu Chen himself is a very handsome man, and he has special forces experience, and he is more than ordinary people strong and handsome. Although Jenny looks very mature, she is still a young girl. It''s hard to be moved to see such a man.


    Now, looking at Wu Chen''s face, she turned a little red, like a shy little girl.


    "I''ll lead the way."


    They dismissed the servants and came to the study in the villa. This study layout is very simple, only a huge bookshelf and a set of desks and chairs, it looks simple and simple.


    But Wu Chen, who has a psychic eye, can see clearly in an instant that there is a dark room behind the bookshelf! In this dark room, it seems that there is a


    Bodies.


    Tom twists the pen holder on the desk, and with a jerk, the bookshelf turns over to reveal the secret room.


    "Is this... A corpse?"


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, as if he didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, he went forward with great interest and carefully observed the body.


    "Er..." old Tom said with a bitter smile behind Wu Chen, "a long time ago, I saw this mummy at an auction. I heard that this thing is a treasure in China, and there are many people collecting it abroad."


    Wu Chen did not speak and listened to him quietly.


    "I think that since Huaxia is so cheap, it must be profitable in our own country. But I didn''t expect that... This corpse often makes strange noises at night. "


    "Cry?"


    Wu Chen looked at the iron stick on the corpse. Because it was too old, it had been rusted one layer after another. It looked disgusting.


    However, Wu Chen''s psychic eyes can clearly see that it is full of great resentment - where is this iron bar? It is a sword surrounded by rust!


    "Master, the evil spirit of this iron sword is too strong. I''m afraid it''s stained with the blood of no one!"


    At this time, the spirit of drinking Blood Sword took the initiative to communicate with Wu Chen! What surprised him even more was that Qi Ling''s voice was filled with endless fear and pain. It seemed that with Wu Chen''s constant approach, it could make it more uncomfortable.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Wu Chen looked at the iron bar in bewilderment. As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, he saw that there was a faint burst of blood light on it. With endless resentment, he eroded his mind!


    All of a sudden, he can feel all the negative emotions in the world: violence, fear, anger, greed


    As if there has been a voice echoing in Wu Chen''s ears: save me, save me, you will get all the wealth, power and beauty in the world!


    "Mr. Wu! Mr. Wu


    Suddenly, Wu Chen was awakened by a woman''s voice. He looked back and found that it was Jenny looking at him with worried face. I saw the woman with a faint cry: "I said, even Mr. Wu has no way to solve it! This thing is a disaster


    Wu Chen knew that he must have been confused by this strange thing just now, otherwise it would never have happened. He looked at the corpse and found that he had a storage ring in his hand, which was more advanced than himself!


    However, no matter how he drags it, it can''t be pulled down. It seems that it has been glued to the skin and flesh.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t know. There''s a reason why Jenny is so scared." William is also a bit distressed: "before I look for you, I try to get rid of it without my father''s knowledge. I didn''t expect that we lost it in the sea. After I drove home, I saw it in our home again... "


    "This weird thing, he can fly!"

 Chapter 377

    After listening to them, Wu Chen didn''t react as much as he thought, but he was still a little afraid in his heart. After all, he didn''t know what the iron sword was. If it was really a fierce soldier, he would not be able to deal with it at all!


    "Mr. Tom, can you leave me alone here for a while? I want to study this thing. " Wu Chen''s eyes were a little chilly, and he looked at the corpse quietly: "I think you''d better avoid some things."


    Then he took a look at Jennie and found that the beautiful girl had already turned pale with fear and looked in a very bad state.


    "Well, Mr. Wu, you have to be careful." Tom looked at Wu Chen with some worry: "I also heard that you Chinese are generally good at this kind of strange gossip and all kinds of strange things, so I want to ask you to help me have a look. If anything goes wrong, I hope you can leave in time. "


    Wu Chen nodded. He agreed to Tom''s words. He turned around and sent the three of them out. He sealed the door of the secret room again.


    But when he just looked back, he didn''t know whether it was his illusion or something. He faintly felt that the corpse was constantly recovering


    Its fingers vibrated gently, as if it had been inspired by the breath of Wu Chen around, and had a very obvious reaction!


    Intuition tells Wu Chen that this mummy is definitely not as simple as imagined. It seems that the magic sword is sealing something, otherwise it would never happen.


    If I remember correctly, it should have been after he moved the rust sword that the mummy changed obviously - if so, what is sealed here is the mummy!


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the corpse stood up straight, but the sword in front of his chest was always stuck on it and could not be taken out at all.


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at this guy. He didn''t know what to think.


    If I really pull out the sword, I''m afraid the corpse will really run away, or even kill myself completely. From his breath, it seems that he is really not his opponent.


    "Die... Die... Die!"


    The mummy''s mouth gave out a vague voice, which seemed to be saying something, and the voice was very hoarse, even full of endless sorrow and ferocity.


    You can feel how unwilling and even painful this corpse was before he died!


    But Wu Chen didn''t expect that a baby''s cry suddenly came from the mummy''s throat. After a while, it turned into a woman''s hungry cry, and finally into a man''s rough roar.


    Something''s wrong... It''s not the corpse, it''s the sword!


    Yes, it''s the evil spirit attached to the sword!


    "Ah --"


    The mummy made a heart throbbing scream, while the joints of his body showed a twisted state, and rushed towards Wu Chen - that kind of speed, at this close distance, was unavoidable. More importantly, it seems to have its own consciousness and know to bite directly at Wu Chen''s throat!


    Tom''s family, including the servants outside, naturally heard this strange sound, but none of them dared to rush in to find out.


    Looking at their reaction just now, this mummy is not the first time to cause trouble. No, to be exact, it was the ferocious spirit attached to the corpse!


    "Mr. Wu! Come on out! That thing inside is the devil! It''s the devil sent by God Tom yelled anxiously outside, "there is a button at the door of the room, which can quickly escape!"


    Wu Chen naturally heard old Tom''s voice, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. Because he found that these evil spirits were like a great tonic to his magic formula. Instead of posing any danger to himself, they would greatly enhance his magic formula!


    I''m worried that I have no place to find evil spirits to improve my second skill. How can I leave casually?


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Tom! I don''t have any danger here. Don''t come in first


    In Wu Chen''s tough tone, old Tom believed his words, but still nervously watched the button to open the door of the secret room. If it''s really dangerous, they will open the door and rescue Wu Chen!


    Although the mummy is old, but the muscle memory is particularly strong, action and skill is absolutely terrible, rushed to Wu Chen in an instant.


    Even Wu Chen didn''t dodge all of a sudden. He was directly scratched by the corpse''s sharp nails. But it also exposed his weakness in front of Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s magic formula suddenly burst out endless power of swallowing and absorbed all the evil spirits in his body.


    At the moment when the evil spirit''s power is absorbed by the magic formula, it is transformed into huge energy. It is a kind of pure darkness from Yin to evil. The explosive power can destroy Wu Chen''s meridians almost instantly!


    This is why Wang Lao''s power is so domineering after practicing the magic formula. What''s more, after these negative emotions enter Wu Chen''s body, they directly attack his platform. If the platform is lost, it means that he will be occupied by the demons and become a demon who kills his heart!


    However, when Wu Chen created the tactics, he had already dealt with the demons. Their own demons can be easily annihilated, not to mention these negative emotions gathered together.


    "I don''t care what you are, what hatred you had in your life, as long as you are still harming people in this world after you die..." Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes, showing a strange blood red, and said angrily: "you all deserve to die!"


    As soon as the words came down, all those negative emotions disappeared. With Wu Chen''s blessing, all the power of evil spirits had been transformed into a part of the magic formula.


    But Rao is so, the first stage of swallowing magic formula is far from reaching the bottleneck. It can be seen how difficult it is to practice this kind of skill!


    Wu Chen sat on the ground, constantly absorbing the boiling power in his body, hoping to quickly consolidate his current state of rapid progress.


    After a long time, he calmed down and turned his eyes to the rusty sword. At this moment, the sword seems to be different.

 Chapter 378

    Although the sword was still stuck on the corpse''s body, Wu Chen clearly saw that the rust on the sword''s surface seemed to have been corroded by something. It kept disappearing in the wind, revealing the true face under the rust


    "Sure enough, this iron sword should be stained with too much power of evil spirits, so it can hide its front in the dust." Wu Chen sighed: "it''s really a fierce soldier. It''s really bloody."


    When she heard that there was no sound inside, Jenny cried out anxiously outside the door, "Mr. Wu, are you ok now?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll be out in a minute." Wu Chen replied and told them, "don''t worry. If anything happens, I will go out myself. I don''t think you have to worry about anything in the future. "


    After confirming that Wu Chen had nothing to do, old Tom was relieved and sighed slowly: "I knew that Mr. Wu must have nothing to do."


    Then he waved to his children, "you all come here, I have something to say with you."


    Wu Chen looked at the simple sword that finally revealed his true face and sighed: "I didn''t expect that this sword would be so powerful. It''s really a fierce weapon!"


    He slowly pulled out the long sword and quickly held it in his hand. He carefully observed the pattern on the sword and found that the pattern seemed to be some strange pattern, like words and paintings.


    "These words seem to read as blood abyss."


    Qi Ling cautiously said to Wu Chen, "look at this thing. It''s obviously the same thing as me. It belongs to fierce soldiers. But the obvious difference between us is that it has no spirit, and I have a soul. "


    Wu Chen nodded, he found that although this fierce soldier has been used for many years, but the material is very good, still sharp as before!


    "I have an idea..." Qi Ling carefully said to Wu Chen: "can I absorb this fierce soldier? I think as long as I can absorb this, I will certainly go further. Besides, you don''t need a sword, do you? "


    Wu Chen thought about it and said nothing. It''s not that he doesn''t agree to absorb the sword by the blood drinking sword, but he is always a little uneasy, for fear that there is still some invisible sword spirit hidden in the fierce soldier. In this way, his weapon spirit may be affected¡ª¡ª


    What if the weapon spirit is engulfed by the fierce sword spirit and turns into a killing machine just like the iron man AI in the reconnection series I used to watch?


    Wu Chen sighed, "if you are sure, you can absorb it. I''ll explain it to old Tom."


    With that, he pointed to the rust on the ground and said with a smile, "if you think about it, we can say that we have eliminated the evil spirits inside, and then made the sword look like this. Moreover, it is impossible for us to take the sword out in this closed room. "


    Qi Ling sneered: "to tell you the truth, they don''t know that the iron stick is the sword. If you don''t tell me, they don''t know."


    Wu Chen nodded, handed Xueyuan sword to yinxuedao, put the two together, and promised: "I think you can start to absorb it now."


    Without hesitation, the blood drinking saber directly flashes the blood color light. The light seems to have a strange power. It can absorb the material of the blood yuan sword!


    It''s absorption. In fact, it''s integration. After all, the combination of the two makes the surface of the blood knife more intense. And the breath in the whole secret room became more and more violent, as if it was going to become the storm center of the collision of sword and knife.


    Inside the chamber of secrets, there was the sound of swords crashing everywhere, sonorous and powerful, as if trying to penetrate people''s eardrums.


    "How are you now?" Wu Chen watched the breath become more and more violent, so he subconsciously retrogressed and quietly watched the blood drinking knife melt in the second time.


    He has no confidence now. After all, he doesn''t know what the situation is. Maybe the blood drinking knife can become more powerful than before, or... Nothing has changed.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen heard the painful roar of Qi Ling: "Wu Chen, I''m so miserable!"


    Looking at the changes on the blood drinking knife, Wu Chen immediately understood what he meant. After all, the absorption process of the blood drinking knife is equivalent to constantly changing the material of the whole knife. Just imagine, if a person''s flesh is cut off and replaced with new flesh, how can he not suffer?


    "Let me help you!"


    When Wu Chen saw that his clothes were not good, he ran his Qianyuan real skill. He didn''t expect that when the spirit power was merged into the blood drinking sword, the light of the blood drinking sword even sent out a kind of sacred feeling!


    In the process of absorption, the violent power emitted by the blood drinking knife is much smaller. In an instant, it becomes a relatively soft power, constantly rippling in the whole space.


    The spirit of the blood drinking sword gives out a joyful cry, seems to feel the purest happiness, and the whole process of evolution has become smooth.


    What can be clearly seen is that the shape of this blood drinking sword has become more beautiful. What''s more, its length is longer than before, just like the Japanese samurai sword!


    "Wu Chen, I feel very sharp now."


    With a sigh, the instrument primate seems to feel the purest excitement and happiness. His voice is much lighter than before.


    He looked at the present time and found that it had been almost two hours. He thought that there were still people waiting for him outside. He said to the blood knife in a hurry: "you should have a rest first. Don''t waste your energy like this. Consolidate your state first!"


    Said, Wu Chen will drink blood knife away, and then left the secret room in a hurry. As soon as I went out, I saw Jenny sitting in her study waiting for herself.


    This girl actually only wears a bra on her upper body, which makes her perfect figure more beautiful. Especially her towering part makes people dizzy. It seems that only the European style comics in Japan can see that size.


    It has to be said that Westerners have a good figure.


    "Mr. Wu, are you all right?"


    Wu Chen shakes his head. As soon as she wants to explain something, she suddenly presents her delicate lips to Wu Chen and looks at Wu Chen''s cheek with provocative eyes


    Thank you, Mr. Wu

 Chapter 379

    "Thank me for what?"


    Wu Chen awkwardly scratched his hair and even licked his lips, where he recalled the sweetness between his lips and teeth.


    Seeing his action, although she was a little shy, she didn''t show it so obviously. She even said to Wu Chen in a big way: "Mr. Wu, thank you for curing my father''s illness. More importantly, you helped us solve a big problem. "


    With that, she pointed to the open door of the secret room. On the floor, there was a still corpse. There was no doubt that the iron sword had disappeared.


    "Nothing." After thinking about it, Wu Chen suddenly turned back to the secret room and said to Jenny, "can I take the ring from the finger of this mummy?"


    Jenny grinned bitterly and sighed: "Mr. Wu, it seems that you should have solved the devil inside. My father said that from now on, everything in this villa will be yours, including the mummy and the things on the mummy. "


    Wu Chen was a little embarrassed to hear her say so. In this way, he seems to be a bit petty. After all, old Tom is quite generous.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll thank Mr. Tom."


    Jenny gently took Wu Chen''s hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu Chen, let''s go out and have a look. Just now my father and brother have gone to other cities, because there is one thing to deal with. Let me stay with you and accompany you around Changhai city."


    Wu Chen looks at Jennie. He can''t understand what''s going on now. After all, he is a worthy friend for them. I''m afraid that leaving Jenny here is also to tempt herself like a beauty trap.


    In this case, Wu Chen can only follow her to have a look in Changhai city. After all, their company has nothing else to do now. Since he wants to cooperate with old Tom, he can only follow her here to investigate.


    Even for this mansion, it''s a good thing.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be here these days."


    With Wu Chen''s arm in her arms, Jenny walked out of the mansion like a pair of loving lovers. Standing at the door is the limited edition Maserati. There are only more than 20 sets in the world, and each one costs tens of millions of dollars. It seems that this old Tom is also a man with a head and a face in the West!


    "Mr. Wu, get in the car."


    Wu Chen looked at the charming Jenny, and then looked at the luxury car that countless men dream of, which has fully explained what is the beauty of Xiangche. It''s really hard to refuse!


    As soon as he got on the bus, he obviously felt that Jenny''s heart beat faster and even a little nervous.


    He looked at her shy appearance, a little want to laugh, did not expect that this enthusiastic woman was still a white paper without any emotional experience, pure.


    "Miss Jennie, I wonder if you''ve ever been in love?" Wu Chen jokingly asked, "it seems that you should pursue a lot."


    Jenny lowered her head in embarrassment. "I really haven''t been in love, so relatively speaking, I..."


    "In that case, you don''t want to do useless things with me." Wu Chen said straightforwardly: "what you should do now is to be yourself. You don''t need to change because of me. I prefer to be real, you know? "


    Jenny naturally understood Wu Chen''s meaning and nodded submissively.


    Just after driving out, Wu Chen found that the street was full of people, and their dress was inclined to the Italian Carnival dress!


    Is it a carnival? But it''s not right. It''s not February or March?


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s doubts, Jenny explained with a smile: "they, you guessed right, this is carnival. Because Changhai is a coastal city, every year they hold such a carnival to worship the God of the sea. What''s more, this kind of Carnival national activity is also a means for local governments to collect money, and most people in nearby cities can participate here. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "in that case, we might as well get off here. I also want to see the atmosphere here and feel the joy of this festival. "


    Seeing that Wu Chen showed such a strong interest in carnival, Jenny patted Wu Chen on the chest with a smile: "OK, Mr. Wu, let''s stop here and have a look. Don''t worry. My car is here, and no one dares to move it. "


    Listen to this woman''s tone, their family should have a head and a face in Changhai City, otherwise it is impossible to have this kind of confidence. How come this family never heard of it when they were in the western world?


    It seems that I must ask Sheila to investigate the keos family some other day.


    Jenny took the initiative to hold Wu Chen''s hand. Although Wu Chen enjoyed this feeling, she felt uncomfortable when she saw the envious and envious eyes of the men around her.


    "Mr. Wu, there are many delicious things around here. Why don''t I treat you to some?" As she said this, Jenny pointed to an octopus stew sold by a small vendor. "Mr. Wu, I''ve eaten this Octopus stew, and it tastes good. Why don''t you try it? You never eat street stalls, do you


    Wu Chen gave a smile and shrugged helplessly: "I think you really misunderstood me. I''m not a person in the upper class. I''m just a common young man in the countryside. I''ve made it to today''s scale. Don''t say it''s a roadside stall. Aren''t these clothes on me bought by the roadside stall? "


    After hearing what he said, Jenny laughed awkwardly and said nothing


    "By the way, Jenny, don''t want Mr. Wu in the future. Just call me Wu Chen." Wu Chen patted her on the shoulder, "and ah, eating outside, how can women spend money?"


    With that, Wu Chen went to the front to buy two Octopus stews, handed them to Jenny, and said with a smile, "eat it. I think it smells good."


    At this time, Wu Chen was suddenly hugged by a big fat woman, and then smeared a large amount of paint on her half naked body and smeared it on Wu Chen''s face!

 Chapter 380

    "What''s the situation?" Wu Chen embarrassed to look at the people around and Jenny, found that she was covering her mouth, secretly laughing, and then helpless to endure this kind of torture.


    The smell of the paint was so strong that it was unbearable. Wu Chen almost wanted to vomit after smelling it. However, when he just wanted to scrape the paint off with his hands, Jenny next to him kindly reminded him:


    "Wu Chen, this lady is expressing her love to you, which is also a custom of Changhai city. On this day, as long as there is a girl painting to you, if you respond, it is equivalent to accepting the confession. "


    After listening to what he said, Wu Chen was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t even want to scrape the paint off his body. He stopped his actions directly.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s embarrassed face, Jenny laughed: "I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side. Now you seem to be very popular..."


    "What?"


    He looked around and found that, as Jenny said, Wu Chen was quite confident in his appearance, but he underestimated his attraction to women.


    See this group of women crazy rushed to him, one after another in Wu Chen''s body painted with colorful paint. What''s more, some people even pulled off his coat, revealing his strong chest muscles.


    And Jenny was not spared. They were both pretty men and women. Surrounded by the crowd, they boarded the flowery car with gorgeous decoration.


    And this float is the center of the whole street. The men and women on it are very crazy. What''s more, their dancing is very good.


    The cheers around him were so loud that Wu Chen didn''t react to them for a moment. He was still looking at them in a muddle. It wasn''t until Jenny told him in his ear what was going on that he had a complete response¡ª¡ª


    It turns out that the people who can get on the float are very good dancers, and they are also the kind who lead the dance and lead the carnival. Now two people are pushed up by mistake, which is really unexpected.


    But where can Wu Chen dance?


    It seems that she can see his embarrassment. With a smile, Jenny takes off the coat she was told to put on by Wu Chen and only wears a white translucent vest. Even her bra can be seen clearly.


    Jenny gently tugged Wu Chen''s chest with her soft, kelp like fingers, and playfully drew circles on his strong chest muscles. The soft touch made Wu Chen feel sulky. It was wonderful!


    "I didn''t expect Wu Chen to have such a good figure, which is better than those bodybuilding coaches. Since you don''t know how to dance, how about showing off your figure? "


    With that, Jenny stares at Wu Chen''s chest with her eyes slightly intoxicated, and her body like a water snake dances with the rhythm of the music. Now playing this BGM is just a very famous magic song, which makes Wu Chen feel a little elated.


    There is no doubt that as a westerner, Jenny''s dancing talent is quite good. What''s more, the customs there are very open, so she can really dance freely, and her dancing posture is not bad at all.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, people on the street have gradually noticed that the two of them - men are strong and fit, while women are with exotic beauty, which makes people have the illusion that they are willing to pursue them.


    Wu Chen followed the rhythm of the music, and soon entered the state of perfection. Indeed, Wu Chen''s figure is his weapon. What''s more, the colorful paint on his body gives him a more powerful sense of beauty, and even more arouses the joy of those little girls.


    Suddenly, he made a muscle man can do the show muscle action, completely detonated the scene, even around those dancing women are staring straight eyes!


    It''s so handsome and in great shape.


    This is the common voice of almost all the people present. Even those bodybuilding coaches can see that Wu Chen''s muscle is just a little bit polished, which is definitely more real than the muscle they get from eating protein!


    "Wu Chen, do you like pole dancing?"


    Jenny said to Wu chenrou in a very attractive voice: "you haven''t seen a real pole dance, have you? In that case, would you please cooperate with me? "


    Said, she gently shook her lips, made a very charming expression: "so ah, I ask you to do my pipe, with me ok?"


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t have time to respond at all, so she was entangled by this passionate girl - she wrapped her slender arms around Wu Chen''s neck, leaned back and made a very difficult movement!


    The short skirt she was wearing was flying in the wind, even the spring under the skirt was looming, but because the protection measures were better, there was no substantive performance. But even then, her provocative and bold action attracted everyone''s eyes to her.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t dare to move at all because if he moved his waist slightly, he would fall Jenny down. What''s more, the private parts between them are bumping into each other in a rather shameful state. If they move for a while, the painting style will change suddenly


    "What? Why are you so nervous? "


    Jenny''s arm grabbed Wu Chen''s waist, and then turned around him like a beautiful snake. That kind of enchanting dance can be said to have robbed everyone of the limelight.


    I''m afraid it''s not that Wu Chen''s figure is very intimidating. Now there are some men who want to rush up and push Wu Chen away and take his place.


    Because of her pole dance, the atmosphere of the scene was directly mobilized. People around the float are shouting and dancing wildly, as if immersed in a sea of joy. The atmosphere is exciting!


    Jennie''s movements are still changing. Suddenly she makes a snap of her fingers, and the music is instantly replaced by a very popular BGM by the DJ in the car, which completely mobilizes Wu Chen''s mood.


    He has a rather strange feeling that some part of his body seems to be like a sleeping beast. He wants to recover gradually


    Look at Jenny again, this woman is really hot, beautiful and enchanting! I''m afraid I can''t help it if I don''t have my own determination!


    This woman is really playing with fire

 Chapter 381

    With a dry cough, Wu Chen felt a strange change in her body, and looked awkwardly at her charming place nearby, feeling even more unbearable


    In desperation, he had to carefully say: "Jenny, that... You pay attention."


    "Ah?" Jenny blinked and laughed mischievously. "What are you talking about? What should I pay attention to? What should we pay attention to? Can''t you accept my temptation now, Wu Chen? "


    Although Wu Chen naturally has no way to refute her, if he continues to do so, I''m afraid Wu Chen will commit some crimes because he can''t help it.


    All of a sudden, he felt a strange power around him. It was thick and obscure. It seemed that something was staring at them secretly.


    After the end of the song, Jenny and Wu Chen are still in a very intimate state, while Jenny is wet all over, and her perfect curve is perfect.


    "Listen to me, Jenny. Don''t move. I feel... Someone is staring at us around here."


    Wu Chen''s expression is very serious. She hugs Jenny quietly and stares at everything around her quietly. His expression made Jenny very nervous and didn''t dare to move.


    But the two of them look very sweet. More importantly, for this kind of Carnival stipulated by law, even if men and women do something in the street, it will not violate the rules, it will only encourage their excitement.


    Just at this time, a girl dressed in inch, stepping on the cat step, came to Wu Chen''s side, with a very domineering look at Jenny, sneer: "little?"


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He carefully felt the atmosphere around him and found that there was no murderous spirit in this woman, even strong anger, or the emotion that was caused by jealousy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen takes a look at Jenny and finds that the girl is also a little angry. It seems that she has been provoked. Even what Wu Chen said to him just now has been forgotten.


    "Yes, just battle!"


    As she said that, Jenny said to Wu Chen, "this person thinks I''ve taken the limelight from her and wants to fight with me. You can watch here and see how I beat her! "


    Wu Chen just responded. Isn''t this the obvious jealousy? What''s more, they always feel that the fight between them is a little unreliable. What''s more, why did the instant killing suddenly disappear?


    I always feel... There seems to be something wrong.


    As soon as they said battle, the participants of the carnival all cried out and kept dancing. It seemed that they had never met such a duel.


    Jennie''s dancing posture is also recognized by people around her. This girl is so well-dressed, and Wu Chen has noticed just now that her dancing talent is also quite outstanding. The two belong to a strong fight¡ª¡ª


    Even he was a little excited!


    Soon, BGM switched to a very famous DJ, and this kind of hot rhythm makes people around a little crazy. These two girls are all over because of Wu Chen''s ownership.


    What''s more, the woman rushed over and rubbed her slender legs around Wu Chen. Wu Chen couldn''t hold her tender skin.


    However, at the moment when the woman came into contact with Wu Chen, she suddenly had a sharp dagger in her hand and stabbed Wu Chen directly at his waist¡ª¡ª


    "Damn, I knew something was wrong with you."


    Wu Chen slipped back in an instant. However, the woman''s dagger position was also very particular. It was perfectly aligned with her own body, so that people around her could not see what she had done to Wu Chen.


    Even Jenny, staring at the woman with an angry face, is just angry because she seems to have been robbed of her beloved man.


    "Don''t go too far, you man!"


    Wu Chen hit each other violently with his wrist, but this woman''s technique was very delicate, just like wrapping it around his wrist, directly sticking to Wu Chen''s wrist!


    The dagger twisted and rotated continuously, and stabbed Wu Chen''s heart again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m here today to kill you, sir!"


    Said, the woman even more excessive legs wrapped in Wu Chen''s waist, but her thigh twist force is enough to hundreds of Jin, also don''t know how this woman is training, nearly will Wu Chen to the le of breathless!


    Wu Chen actually felt a little fluctuation of spiritual power from it. He immediately reflected what it was - it was definitely jujitsu, and it was a secret method of practitioners!


    "You are a true cultivator!" Wu Chen looked at the woman in shock, "what''s your origin?"


    "Can''t you see that?"


    The woman gave a smile, first glanced at Jenny, then sneered at him and said, "if you let me kill you now, I will never hurt any of your friends. But if you don''t listen, I''ll kill all the people here! "


    Wu chenmo kept silent, just kept fighting with the woman with her wrist, so that the dagger could not pierce Wu Chen''s body.


    Jennie also saw that there seemed to be something wrong between them. She suddenly stopped dancing and took the initiative to go over to see why Wu Chen didn''t smile and talk to her. But now she twisted with such a wave hoof.


    As a result, she saw the knife in the woman''s hand at a glance. She thought of what Wu Chen had just said, and her face suddenly turned very pale. The next moment, she opened her mouth as if to shout out at any time!


    However, before Wu Chen had time to let her leave here, he saw two men coming up from behind Jenny and holding her up, while another man took out a shiny black pistol and put it on her waist!


    "Miss, if you dare to speak out, you''ll lose your life."


    Wu Chen suddenly clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that these guys actually committed crimes by gangs, and now he has involved Jenny! They even dare to attack them in such a public situation. This kind of means is really extraordinary!


    With such power and ability, is it

 Chapter 382

    People of the Empire!


    Wu Chen looked at the woman in surprise and found that she had always imprisoned herself in the shackles of her body. She thought that her whole strength was useless and she could not get rid of it!


    Damn... How come these guys seem to have penetrated all over the place?


    After all, the situation is not so clear. If he tries to break away from her, I''m afraid that he will expose his identity as a practitioner.


    The first commandment of practitioners is to avoid the world and not affect the common people around them. If he really exposed his identity, even if the madmen of the Empire didn''t care, he would be punished by the people of Xiuzhen world!


    Because this woman has never stopped her dance, in other people''s eyes, Jenny has given up, and she is the real winner, and they all give this woman their almost fanatical cheers.


    "See? Mr. Wu, these vulgar human beings only believe in their eyes, but the real situation... Is it what they think? If you don''t want to expose yourself, why don''t you and your friend come with us? "


    Wu Chen snorted coldly, "don''t you just want to cheat me out and then kill me? You lunatics, why don''t you do it? "


    "Ha ha ha..." the woman gave a sneer, gently hooked her fingers to Wu Chen, and raised Wu Chen''s chin: "Mr. Wu is really good at joking, although some of our useless colleagues were killed by you. However, it also proves that you are more valuable than them, so our leaders really want to strengthen Mr. Wu Chen. What''s wrong with just inviting you to the Empire? "


    Wu Chen''s eyes rolled. He looked at the situation around him. For the moment, he had no way to solve these guys. More importantly, he had no way to ensure Jenny''s safety. Now, Jennie is just an innocent person. If she is involved in it, won''t she feel guilty all her life?


    "OK, let''s go together."


    The woman nodded and gently held Wu Chen''s arm, while the palm of her other hand was always on Wu Chen''s waist. They made a special intimate gesture, which made everyone envious.


    This is also a custom of carnival. When a person falls in love with another person''s partner, he or she can be robbed by battle, and he or she must spend carnival with the winner.


    So, this woman looks pretty, and Wu Chen''s figure is also well-known, the appearance of talented women is really enviable.


    Wu Chen walked out of the float with these men and even Jenny. As for where they were going, it was not clear to others. However, even if they leave, there will still be a lot of people on the float to continue to dance.


    A group of people around, went to an alley inside.


    The woman took a look at Jenny and said to the man, "knock her out."


    Wu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, roars loudly: "what do you want to do to her?"


    Before her words were heard, Jenny fell to the ground and was recited by a man. And the woman sneered: "don''t you always think this woman is innocent? In that case, we don''t want her to hear anything that she shouldn''t hear. She may still live on, OK? "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and nodded noncommittally. This woman is really telling the truth. After all, as long as Jenny is safe, he will have a way to weigh the pros and cons and look for an escape.


    "Let''s go."


    The woman suddenly pushed open the wall of the blind alley. Until this time, Wu Chen found that the wall was actually a door that could be pushed open! What''s more, my psychic eyes can''t see the real face of this thing!


    Is this the real strength of the Empire?


    Wu Chen was a little excited in his heart. After all, he was finally able to access their secret. I don''t know what this empire is. Although it is a branch, there must be some clues.


    Now I only rely on my own tianxie nine sabres and the second strengthened blood drinking Sabre! These guys obviously don''t know their new cards, and then they will be caught off guard.


    As soon as he went in, Wu Chen found that the layout inside was magnificent, which was completely the church style layout of the West. There was a gold statue in the middle. Wu Chen could recognize it! It seems that I saw it in a book before


    Is this holy image the legendary King Arthur?


    The restoration of the empire is actually the restoration of the illusory King''s kingdom?


    Wu Chen suddenly felt that the world was quite bloody, because this legendary thing was moved out! Isn''t it a cult with the nature of heaven?


    "Mr. Wu, you should have seen our great God King by now." The woman knelt down devoutly in front of the statue and faced it with a gentle smile: "now there are only two ways in front of you. One way is to submit to our God King and become a member of our empire. How about we write off the previous account?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and sneered: "what do you mean? In that case, are you soliciting me? I''m sorry. I want to take the second one. "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, will you?" The woman blinked and spitted out her tongue mischievously: "I don''t want to see you die here, sir! No... it''s not to die here, it''s to be the servant of our God King! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she snapped her fingers, and the statue made a buzzing sound, like Sanskrit from the endless sky¡ª¡ª


    Holy power exploded in an instant, rippling in the Church of this branch, rendering everything around it golden! The brilliant color makes people dizzy


    Wu Chen felt like a tiny boat in the golden ocean. When he was hit by this kind of divine light, all his strength was blocked, and there was no way to use it!


    This is what makes Wu Chen feel most flustered... Is it hard to be, is there really a God in the world?


    Isn''t this the end of the law era? How could there be gods!


    "Mr. Wu, you have seen the power of our God King. If you don''t want to die... Please consider our opinions, OK?"

 Chapter 383

    Wu Chen already felt that sweat was seeping from his neck. What made him more nervous was the heavy pressure, just like an insurmountable mountain. He couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, the light from the statue disappeared silently, just like ice, it melted in an instant, until there was no trace.


    Wu Chen didn''t respond to the ups and downs, but he soon realized that something was wrong.


    "You said let me think it over?" Wu Chen looked at the woman and her subordinates with great interest. He seemed to have some confidence. He even stared at the woman straight and sneered: "I think... Now it''s up to you to think about it? If you do this, it will make me very angry! "


    Instead of being flustered, the woman showed a kind of smile that was almost contemptuous or even contemptuous: "what? You stupid man, don''t you bow to our great king? "


    "Maybe there are gods in the world." Wu Chen sighed and pointed to the statue in front of them: "but it can''t be this statue."


    "Xin, don''t talk to him any more. We can kill him directly!" The strong man next to the woman picked up a huge hammer from the ground and said to Wu Chen, "you guy, please die!"


    "Wait!" The woman called Xin stretched out her arm and blocked the strong man behind her. She said calmly: "if you really want to kill him, you are not the opponent of this boy. What''s more, the instruction given by the master is to take him back to the helm. Now you dare to kill him, and you are not afraid that the master will blame you? "


    Wu Chen said with a bad smile: "as expected, you didn''t dare to kill me! That''s why... You''ve come up with a way to fool me, right? "


    With that, he took a step forward, looked at the dim statue, and said in a reasonable tone: "if I am not wrong, you will never shine again in a short time, do you believe it?"


    Xin''s face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect that this guy had already guessed their so-called miracle. It was actually a kind of expression of the stored magic.


    Just now, in order to achieve the corresponding effect, they have even maximized their power level. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen has seen through. Now it is impossible to wake up the energy storage for a second time in a short time!


    The reason why they want to build a virtual country and belief is to use this kind of God to absorb the spiritual power existing in people''s bodies. Only in this way can the increase of spiritual power meet their cultivation needs.


    In fact, for those practitioners, all virtual beliefs are to meet the needs of the rulers themselves. Without any interests, there can be no such belief construction.


    Even Xin himself can''t tell the people around him that their so-called belief can''t be summoned at any time, but is an artificial energy storage!


    If Wu Chen really tells the truth now, the person in charge of her branch may not be able to continue to do so. After all, this is not only the result of the trust crisis, but also the belief level.


    "Shut up! How can this miracle appear in front of ordinary people like you? The reason why the miracle is present is because the God feels that I am called. How can you be a common man? "


    Xin was furious and began to become hysterical. He yelled to his followers around him: "this guy dares to desecrate our great God King. Now I order you to kill this guy --"


    She looked at Wu Chen quietly with her venomous eyes: "you are sure to die!"


    Wu Chen naturally knew that this guy was really angry. Obviously, there was no room for them to continue to communicate. Now that it has become a must kill situation, I might as well fight!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen sighed and called out his blood drinking sword after the second evolution. Now some of the blades of the blood drinking knife have completely become serrated, which is more suitable for cutting the human body, and the uneven wounds are more difficult to heal.


    Compared with before, the present blood drinking sword has the appearance of a fierce soldier!


    "The smell of this knife is so evil..."


    The strong man with the hammer looked at Wu Chen and the knife in his hand in shock. He made a sudden decision and roared. He directly grabbed the hammer and hit Wu Chen''s head!


    "Dazhuang, don''t go on alone!"


    Xin saw Wu Chen that slightly raised the corner of the mouth, immediately realized that the current situation for Dazhuang, is a very dangerous state! If you don''t remind yourself, the reckless Dazhuang will surely underestimate Wu Chen''s way!


    After all, Wu Chen killed two imperial generals of the same rank in a row!


    Wu Chen didn''t mean to belittle the enemy at all when he saw Dazhuang''s collapsed muscles, because none of their imperialists'' strength has disappointed Wu Chen.


    What''s more, although this place is not big, it can be regarded as a branch of the Empire. Even if I don''t know why it appeared in Changhai City, I can''t be too careless!


    When the knife in his hand just collided with the big hammer, Wu Chen seemed to have the illusion of bumping into an impregnable and vast mountain! The strength of this guy is beyond Wu Chen''s imagination!


    In an instant, he has made a decision: absolutely can''t meet this strong man! At least in the power level, he can''t take advantage.


    Wu Chen sighed. Now he can only fight with skills - he must keep his physical strength well. After all, there is absolutely no way to face the wheel fight in the current situation. There are so many people behind him!


    He seemed to see his embarrassment and cowardice. Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened and cried out: "Da Zhuang! This guy doesn''t dare to fight with us. Stick to him quickly. I''ll help you! Leia, Blu, you go with Dazhuang. You must kill this guy


    With that, Xin takes out a long and narrow clarinet from her arms. The shape of the flute is very strange, and there is a little hidden evil on it

 Chapter 384

    When Wu Chen saw the clarinet, he knew that the situation was very bad now - looking back on what old Tom said, the imperialists he met before were probably Xin!


    However, there is something wrong with the space. According to William''s words, old Tom should have been hit by these guys when he was in the West.


    Is it hard... These guys have been chasing Changhai city for old Tom? Moreover, they also established a temporary stronghold in Changhai City, otherwise the statue would not be so crude.


    The sound of the flute seemed to have a very strange magic power. The sound that went straight into the heart of Wu Chen''s heart made him unable to resist the power of enchantment.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the beautiful things in the world appeared in front of his eyes: money, status, beautiful women, and the villains who surrendered at his feet!


    Wu Chen''s eyes gradually become a little dull, and his eyes are more empty than before. It seems that he has been completely controlled by Xin.


    "Dazhuang, this is a good opportunity!"


    Xin and Dazhuang should not cooperate with each other once or twice. He raised his hammer high and killed Wu Chen''s head with all his strength like the God of war!


    "You die for me, mole ant."


    As everyone knows, when he transferred his strength to the hammer, all the defense layers around Dazhuang were exposed in front of Wu Chen - that is to say, now he is in front of Wu Chen, so the door is open. As long as Wu Chen wants to, he can be easily solved!


    However, the strange sound of the flute controlled Wu Chen''s mind. Even if he knew in advance that this guy had such strange power, he was controlled by Xin in a short moment.


    No, we can''t wait to die!


    Wu Chen used all his strength to slide back in that moment - and the wind of the sledgehammer had already rubbed against his chest. It was because his body had such hardness that he was still taken a large piece of flesh.


    But it''s better than anything to avoid this fatal blow.


    Looking at Dazhuang close at hand, Wu Chen didn''t think much and hesitated. He held his blood drinking knife in his backhand... The knife was like a turbulent whirlpool sweeping through the whole church.


    At the next moment, countless incarnations of Dao Qi had already become vague shadows. Holding a long sword, he chopped at Dazhuang like a god of war.


    I''ve come from the waves, wind and cloud again, a knife to break the end of the world!


    At the moment, Wu Chen finally regained the domineering and fighting spirit that he had not seen for a long time. For example, the current battle is still under his control, and there is a little more danger.


    Such a battle is more exciting!


    Seeing the sound of his flute, he had no way to control Wu Chen. Xin bited his silver teeth fiercely: "how can this happen? This guy has such a strong state of mind cultivation, and he has... The unity of man and sword? "


    Just as Wu Chengang took a step and wielded a powerful sword, he suddenly felt a kind of soft power to completely dissolve all his sword Qi. He didn''t mean to hurt Dazhuang at all.


    He glanced at the man in the water blue robe next to him and shook his head helplessly: "I knew that it was impossible for me to get through the customs so easily. It must give me some problems."


    At this point, they had any hesitation. Their fist head was like a soft water wave, and they pushed it gently to the side. The thin water layer immediately hit Wu Chen''s fist. Both of them belonged to the soft category, and they were completely offset.


    "It''s really tricky!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his surroundings were sealed off by an airtight wall of fire. The hot fire sent out a suffocating temperature and burning feeling, which made Wu Chen have no way to leave.


    What''s more, this kind of spiritual flame can coexist with Blu''s water wave attack, forming an obvious double sky of ice and fire!


    "I see how you can escape this time!"


    Xin stares at Wu Chen fiercely and plays his flute again. If Wu Chen is on guard against the attack of several people in Blu, he will be relaxed, and it will be his chance.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Wu Chen was not influenced by himself at all. He even gave himself a strange smile


    "Do you believe that there are miracles in the world?"


    In the palm of Wu Chen''s hand, there was a small green flame. Although the flame was weak, it seemed that it could be extinguished at any time, but at the moment it appeared, everything changed dramatically!


    The wall of fire that revolved around him had an obvious deviation with the emergence of the fire. It was like that it was not controlled by Leia at all. It kept approaching Wu Chen''s natural fire.


    That kind of traction seems to be surrender, acquiesce in being swallowed by the fire of nature and become a part of it. After all, the power of nature is the root of all things. All things have spirit. Wu Chen''s flame can''t control this kind of ordinary spirit flame.


    "Don''t be too surprised. Just call me... A man who keeps working miracles."


    Leia and Blu are not too flustered. Maybe as time goes on, they have done a lot of fighting for the empire over the years and are used to learning from adversity.


    For them, fighting has become an instinct. Almost in an instant, the power of water and fire of the two men will be combined into two fierce dragons, and they will fight against Wu Chen!


    After a short period of consternation, Dazhuang, especially after seeing the performance of the two men, regained his spirits, grabbed the big hammer in his hand and smashed it at Wu Chen.


    For a moment, it formed a triangle surrounded state, so that Wu Chen did not have any room to escape.


    Fortunately, the Dao Qi incarnation of tianxie Jiudao can make Wu Chen resist their high-intensity attacks, but for him, there is still no chance to resist!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard Xin''s voice ringing coldly behind him: "I warn you, if you don''t give up your resistance now, I will kill this woman! At that time, even if you regret it, I''m afraid it''s too late, isn''t it? "


    Wu Chen suddenly looked back and found that Jennie was holding her throat by Xin, like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered, tugging at Jennie!

 Chapter 385

    As a result of this violent pull, even the rapid change of the surrounding temperature, let Jenny also completely awake. Her throat was pinched to death, she couldn''t breathe at all, not to mention struggling from Xin''s hands.


    "Wu, leave me alone..."


    Jenny seems to have realized what''s going on, because the group just tied them up to get something from them.


    Even though the scene of three people fighting with Wu Chen is too shocking, for her, the woman''s behavior of comforting Wu Chen now worries her!


    If Wu Chen is distracted by her, they will be in real danger.


    Wu Chen used up all his strength to wave a knife at the three people. The huge strength forced them back in an instant. Several people re presented the state of confrontation before, and Wu Chen was eager to rush over, but was blocked by three people.


    "You let her go!"


    Wu Chen''s blade points to Xin. What he hates most in his life is that others threaten him with their friends. Now, although he is not a red crown a rage for the beauty, also can be regarded as angry.


    "What if I don''t?" Xin knew that he had caught Wu Chen''s weakness, and couldn''t help laughing happily: "boy, do you know? I have just given you a choice. If you commit suicide now, maybe I can forgive you and let this woman die. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Wu Chen''s brow was slightly frowning, and sweat had been seeping out of his forehead, slowly sliding down his cheek.


    "I''m pretty sure." Xin shrugged, "you commit suicide, she lives. Either you both die, you choose. "


    Jenny listened to her words and shook her head in horror: "no, no, Wu, you must not! It''s not worth it for me, you run quickly! These guys, I remember, they are the people who hurt my father. They won''t let us go. Protect my father! "


    Hearing what Jenny said, Wu Chen was not shaken at all. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "OK, in that case, I''ll die - I hope you keep your promise."


    "Cheerfulness!"


    Xin quietly watched Wu Chen, watching him put the blood knife on his neck, and her smile gradually became more and more brilliant.


    At that moment, Wu Chen gathered all his breath back and slowly closed his eyes... In his world, he only had the knife in his hand. He recalled scenes after scenes when he created his own tactics. Finally, the picture in his mind was fixed on Xin''s ferocious smile¡ª¡ª


    Is my heart not quiet enough?


    Is my strength not enough to protect the friends and lovers I care about?


    Wu Chen opened his eyes, the pupil has been stained with a layer of fuzzy blood breath, that is the color of the blade, but also the anger in his heart!


    If the blood drinking knife comes out of its sheath, you will see blood!


    A knife, a thought, achieve eternal splendor


    Facing Wu Chen, the three people only feel that the space and time around them seem to be stagnant. In an instant, they fall into a state of dead silence, as if completely derailed from the normal world.


    "No, no! This guy''s going to cut. Be careful! "


    Xin''s senses are the most sensitive among them, but it''s still a little late. When Wu Chen''s arm is raised, the whole space-time seems to be slowed down by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    The blood line drawn by that knife cuts out huge cracks in their space, and cuts off most of their bodies instantly¡ª¡ª


    It''s completely torn in the middle!


    "Instant, instant kill..."


    Xin gaping at all this happened in front of me, feeling like a dream, even though I can''t believe it, it still happened to them.


    How powerful the strength of her subordinates is, she can''t be more clear. She was killed by someone. How terrible Wu Chen''s real strength is, it seems, can''t be more obvious.


    He is definitely not his opponent!


    Wu Chen slowly approached her step by step, stretched out his arm to Xin, sneered: "give her to me, OK? I promise I won''t let you die too miserably, believe me


    Unexpectedly, so soon the identity and status of the two people have been a huge reversal - now the dominant power is firmly in the hands of Wu Chen, which makes Xin unable to resist.


    In fact, Wu Chen is at the end of her rope. If she is more brave, she will not have any strength to fight against this guy.


    As the saying goes, the brave will win in the narrow road. Now she is timid, and naturally she does not dare to confront Wu Chen. Even if he may have no power, she dare not try!


    The shock of instant killing three people brought her too heavy shadow.


    However, just as Wu Chen was about to walk in front of her, a black fuzzy figure appeared behind her and grabbed her body.


    "High priest?"


    Xin surprised to see the sudden appearance of the man, the result was the latter fiercely scolded a: "I have told you rash hand? You''ve ruined my plan by doing so! Now he is not our main target, do you understand? "


    Then he took a look at Wu Chen and said to him tentatively, "why, what else do you want to do? I don''t kill mole ants. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Wu Chen at the moment of tension is also quite strong, he is not stupid to that extent, see Xin to his respectful look to know how terrible this person is. He can''t be his opponent at all!


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to try with me." Wu Chen shrugged, raised his sword and pointed to the high priest: "dare you?"


    "Well, boy, you have seed."


    The high priest didn''t seem to want to fight Wu Chen in this state, so he sneered, grabbed Xin and disappeared into the darkness


    When they all left, Wu Chen sighed and sat down on the ground with relief, and Jenny had fainted from the shock.


    After a while, Wu Chen looked at the abandoned statue. There was a sharp color between his eyebrows. He lifted a green flame between his palms and threw it on top of the statue.


    Soon, everything around was burned by the fire


    The fire spread quickly, and the wind by fire, fire help wind power, keep burning up, all the evil at this moment finally to eliminate.


    Although I still don''t know what kind of Empire exists, I have more and more information. What is the mysterious high priest and their plan just now?


    All this is a mystery

 Chapter 386

    Wu Chen walked around, took Jenny around a few ways, and then left the branch.


    Even if it has been exposed and the fire has spread in the Hutong, it will soon be put out by firefighters. They don''t need to worry about the safety of the people around them.


    Now his only fear is that the woman Xin was saved by a mysterious man. I''m afraid that he really offended those crazy people in the Empire. After this matter, he must be ready quickly, otherwise he will easily fall into endless pursuit.


    If it wasn''t for the other party being confused by "Yinian eternal" today and misestimating his own strength, otherwise he would have been killed by that mysterious man!


    Wu Chen drove Jenny''s limited edition sports car and left the scene quickly before the people around him noticed them. Although he cleaned up all the surrounding monitoring equipment, Wu Chen is still not sure that they were not noticed by the people around.


    After all, when I left with Xin and others just now, people around me saw it. It''s hard to avoid that some people who have a heart will remember it - they can''t eliminate everyone''s memory, so they can only get away from this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    After a while, Wu Chen took Jenny back to the villa. He looked around and found that there was no servant around, so he opened the door and went in.


    Now Jenny''s coat is not neat, or just in the process of fighting accidentally broke her clothes. If it''s seen by other people or old Tom, I really can''t explain it clearly


    However, he was more and more afraid of everything. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw old Tom sitting in the hall drinking red wine with his son William!


    And these two people also said that they were smiling, and their faces turned red. At first sight, they were a little drunk.


    When the two of them saw Wu Chen, Tom first waved to him with a smile and said with a very stiff accent, "Oh, brother Wu, I''m really in a good mood! Come on, young people should be moderate, drink some wine and continue to fight in all directions! "


    "Yes, Dad, look at this girl... She looks like my sister!"


    Wu Chen saw the reaction given by the two drunken guys and couldn''t help slapping his forehead - what''s the matter! Didn''t Jenny say the two of them had gone out? How can I meet them here now? How can I explain when I wake up?


    Thinking of this, he quickly waved his hands and said with a smile, "Oh, no, I''d better go first."


    At this time, William looked at Jennie''s cheek carefully for a while. It seemed that he recognized Jennie at once. He was surprised and yelled, "Dad, this really seems to be Jennie!"


    He looked at Wu Chen in amazement, and then at the goblet in his hand. The next moment, the glass fell to the ground and smashed


    Tom finally recognized his daughter. Seeing her disheveled appearance, he trotted over anxiously: "Mr. Wu, you... I regard you as a good person. How can you do this to my daughter? Did you do something obscene to Jenny when she was drunk? "


    Wu Chen knew that he could not avoid it. He sighed helplessly: "Mr. Tom, listen to me, things are not what you think..."


    "What else to explain!" William glared his eyes and yelled, "you''ve done my sister!"


    Just when Wu Chen thought that this strong Western man was going to be angry with himself, he didn''t expect that this guy would hold Wu Chen''s shoulder and burst out laughing: "you are so capable! Can you call this female tiger... Is that what you call female tiger? Yes, you can handle her. You brother-in-law, I''ve decided! "


    Wu Chen looked at this guy''s big tongue and incoherent manner. He couldn''t help but say a word in amazement. He thought this guy wanted to scold himself, but he did it. It was really unexpected.


    And old Tom also showed an old fox smile and laughed: "Wu Chen, you don''t have to be nervous. I didn''t want you to be anything. At the beginning, I was thinking about whether to make a match between you and Jenny. I didn''t expect that you young people started to make a fire. How old you are


    "Mr. Tom, listen to me. I didn''t talk to..."


    "Don''t explain!" William pointed to Jenny''s broken clothes and sighed: "to be a man, you should have a man''s sense of responsibility. You look like a mother-in-law. How can you do that? "


    Wu Chen could not help laughing when he heard what William said. This foreigner''s Putonghua is really not standard, and look at the way he talks, it''s really lovely.


    "OK, anyway, I don''t think I can explain it clearly today." Wu Chen saw that the father and son were drunk now, so he had no way to explain to them. He shrugged helplessly: "but Mr. Tom, you know, I have a girlfriend. It''s very difficult for me to get on the shelves like this."


    "What''s wrong with a girlfriend?" Tom, with his mouth wide open and full of wine, yelled: "do you know that we have a kind of Western relationship called open relationship, that is to say, a person can have two or more partners at the same time, one three five for one, two four six for who, all of which are not in conflict! What''s the matter with your girlfriend! "


    Looking at these foreigners so open, Wu Chen couldn''t find any reason to refute them. What''s more, now that they have both stolen and stolen goods, they can only explain more and more darkly. When they wake up, they should be able to listen to their own explanation.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Take Jenny back to her room and have a good rest."


    With that, they pushed Wu Chen to Jenny''s boudoir. Wu Chen is not the first time to enter a girl''s room, but he has also heard that foreigners are quite interested in the room and their privacy - even a father can''t easily enter a girl''s room.


    I didn''t expect that today he was lucky enough to walk into a Western girl''s room and have a look at it. Although it was spread out that his reputation was not very good and he also looked very obscene, it was quite new after all.


    The display in Jenny''s room is no different from that of other Chinese girls, and it is more simple. There is no so-called bear and pink, but only dignified and elegant culture.

 Chapter 387

    Just after he put Jenny on her bed and was about to leave, he was suddenly held by a slender hand.


    "Don''t go. Stay with me for a while."


    Wu Chen looked back awkwardly. She didn''t know when, but Jennie had already woken up and stared at Wu Chen with wide eyes.


    When he thought of the strength he had shown in front of Jenny, as well as the murderous appearance, he was worried about what shadow Jenny would leave in his heart. So now he even has some regrets that he didn''t clear her memory just now.


    Unlike other girls, after facing so many things that she shouldn''t bear, Jenny didn''t even have any emotion and didn''t even take the initiative to mention it to Wu Chen.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    "I''m sorry about this, Jenny." Wu Chen can''t get rid of it, but he still chooses to say, "we thought these guys would attack us."


    Jenny looked up at Wu Chen, then sighed, "do you think I didn''t speak because of today? No, you''re wrong. In fact, I''m different from other girls. Wu, you are Chinese. Have you ever heard of Yin Yang eyes? "


    "I''ve heard of it." Wu Chen''s reply was not enough: "don''t you think that kind of thing can see some terrible things?"


    Wu Chen''s lack of confidence is due to his own psychic eye. Although it is essentially different from Yin Yang eye, Wu Chen still belongs to the category of special function.


    "I can see the ghosts around me." Jenny gave a wry smile, her eyes were wide open, and there was no extra expression on her face. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. She just focused on stating what she wanted to express: "in fact, when I was very young, I could see my dead grandmother, because I often wanted to miss her at that time. One day... I found out that I saw her. More importantly, I''ve seen a lot of strangers since then. "


    Wu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, patiently listening to her slowly state these things.


    "When I grew up, I understood why those people came into my room casually." Jennie took a picture album from her desk and handed it to Wu Chen. "You can open it. Maybe you can guess."


    Wu Chen''s body was a little stiff and took over the picture album, but he always had an incredible feeling in his heart... Shouldn''t it be that all the people with special abilities gathered around him?


    When he opened it, he found that the portraits on it were one after another, but Wu Chen found some strange phenomena - some people''s clothes were not really like modern people, and he even saw women''s clothes in the Renaissance!


    "These people are the ghosts you see?"


    "Yes." Jenny smiles. "In fact, they are not as evil as they think. They are all very kind. With their encouragement, I become more and more sunny, because I know that I have many friends. Even if I go to school alone, I will not be lonely. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly felt a kind of shivering fear in his heart. He carefully looked around, trying to find out if there were any ghosts around.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one here but you and me." Jenny burst out laughing: "you''re a big man. You didn''t have any ambiguity when you saw you kill people just now. Why do you shrink now?"


    With that, she approached Wu Chen and said softly, "Wu, can you promise me something?"


    "You said


    Jennie looked at Wu Chen''s palm. It seemed that she was looking for something, but after looking for it for a long time, she still had no result. Then she laughed: "can you let me talk to you alone, not including your knife?"


    Although Wu Chen had some doubts about why she said that, he still told the spirit of the blood drinking knife and put it outside the house. Because he knows that Jenny should be able to see the existence of the spirit, if she really has Yin and Yang eyes.


    "Now it''s up to you and me. Go ahead."


    Jenny took out a pencil, grabbed the white paper, and wrote on it in beautiful Chinese characters: there''s something wrong with your knife.


    What''s wrong with my knife?


    Wu Chen suddenly surprised, compared a gesture to her, motioned her to continue to write. As a result, he saw the words that made him think deeply: when you kill those people, their souls will not dissipate quickly. After all, the spirit body does not die with the physical body.


    Seeing Wu Chen still didn''t seem to understand, Jennie paused and continued to explain: however, I saw that the black devil in your knife ate the souls of several people!


    At this point, Wu Chen fully understood what kind of content she wanted to express - her blood drinking sword spirit is the blood devil in the blood soul stone, and the color that can represent it should be bright blood red, absolutely not black.


    Think about the black devil she mentioned and the evil spirit of Xueyuan sword. They are very close to each other.


    Does it mean that... The spirit of drinking blood knife has been changed?


    "All right, Wu." Jennie kneaded the paper into a ball and said with a sweet smile, "that''s all I want to say. I hope you can keep my affairs secret. After all, I don''t want my dad to know and worry about me. "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "if it were other girls, I''m afraid they would have been scared to cry. It''s better for you. Instead, it''s a good thing. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t say it


    "Well!" It seems that she is a little tired, or maybe she is too scared. Jennie shows a little tired. She pats her forehead and sighs, "Wu, I want to sleep alone for a while. You can have a rest, too."


    Wu Chen nodded, two people are not intimate relationship, he naturally has no reason to stay here. After a brief care, he left in a hurry.


    What he is thinking now is another thing that worries him a little... What''s the matter with this blood drinking knife? Is it really like what Jenny said that it has been attacked by evil spirits!


    If so, he will not tolerate such a thing to continue to happen!


    Lying on the bed, Wu Chen was distracted to read the news on seven mobile phones. At this time. He saw a news about his pharmaceutical factory at a glance!


    What''s more, this content also made him laugh and cry¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 388

    The content of the news is very interesting. I often see that there are small articles written in the app as a page report, and this report about heshoudan and xueyanshuang has its own name.


    Although not accompanied with their own photos, but wrote about the future development trend of their company, and even introduced the challenges they will face in the future.


    Even though the factors mentioned by this guy are not serious for Wu Chen, and they are not even challenges, this small column has written a lot of things that he has not seen through in his company, which makes him very interested in this small column.


    He took a look at the signature of Wang Chao, a journalist and a famous periodical writer. If you have a chance in the future, you can contact this person and have a try.


    At this time, he suddenly found some local reports in Changhai City, and the picture in one of them immediately attracted Wu Chen''s attention - because he saw the existence of Cheng Yuanyuan on it!


    He could hardly believe his eyes. He quickly opened them and found that it was a report about the national high school students'' knowledge competition, in which Cheng Yuanyuan''s name was in the team of his province.


    During this period of time, every time he thought of what Cheng Yuanyuan had said before, he felt that he did not dare to face her. Over time, Cheng Yuanyuan did not say, Wu Chen also chose not to contact her, for a time neglected to communicate with her.


    No, he didn''t even know that she came to Changhai city to participate in the competition. Even if this girl likes herself, but she is her brother. If she knows that she is here, she can''t help meeting her.


    At this moment, in the violet hotel in Changhai City, Cheng Yuanyuan and his party came to live here with the teacher. When it was time to eat, they went to the restaurant together.


    These children are still students in the final analysis, and Wuchen is not a rich city, so they can''t go to a five-star hotel of this scale. So, everyone was surprised to see around the magnificent layout, from time to time someone opened his mouth, surprised to give out praise.


    Cheng Yuanyuan is in the middle of the team. The boys beside her are always courting her. It''s obvious that there is a love affair between adolescent boys and girls, so they keep showing their advantages to Cheng Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, look at this thing. It''s really good."


    However, the boy did not expect that Cheng Yuanyuan was thinking of Wu Chen alone until now. The reason why I am silent here is that I think of Wu Chen''s experience in the hotel.


    The teacher took the students to sit at two tables in the dining room and said to them with a smile: "students, this is a buffet. In order to ensure a good environment before the competition, the competitors can ensure that our food is healthy. So in order to live up to the hard work of the school and the competitors, as well as the good condition before the competition, even the students who are not too hungry can add some energy. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan has always been a good girl, so she listened to what the teacher said, so she went to the front of the ordering table to put her food.


    What I didn''t expect was that at this time, two men nearby saw Cheng Yuanyuan so young and beautiful. Especially because she was wearing the British school uniform issued by the noble school, and the girls were usually short skirts, so the slim legs were also exposed, which made the two men salivate.


    "Oh, Hello, the girl looks good."


    These two men are frivolous and have a little money, otherwise they can''t easily live in the violet hotel. Maybe it''s because of Cheng Yuanyuan''s tenderness that he wants to chat up.


    After all, this is not their first experience. Those little girls, which is not rich can go with you? I''m afraid this pupil, give her some money, should also be able to let them have fun enough.


    Thinking of this, one of the men took the initiative to walk up to her, grabbed Cheng Yuanyuan''s arm and said with a smile, "little sister, I''ll give you some money. Can you have a good time with your brother?"


    "Sir, would you please let go of my hand?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan knows that when he is out of town, he can''t afford to be a local snake. What''s more, he has to pay more attention to things when he goes out. So she sighed and said as calmly and politely as possible, "I''m a student. Would you please respect yourself?"


    Seeing Cheng Yuanyuan''s soft tone, the man immediately became arrogant and laughed: "little sister, don''t you really think about it? Now you have linked up my interests, and my brother is very uncomfortable. Can you help me? "


    No matter how Cheng Yuanyuan struggles, this man will never let go. At this time, the boy just saw this scene and found that his favorite girl had been bullied. The young man immediately rushed over with enthusiasm and roared:


    "I don''t want you to bully her!"


    With that, the boy grabbed a white porcelain plate directly and hit it on the man''s head.


    When the porcelain plate broke, the head broke and blood flowed out in an instant. The man ate pain, covered his head, roared angrily: "quick, quick, kill this guy to me! If you dare to beat me, you must kill him! "


    The companion next to him saw this situation. When the teacher and other students didn''t have time to react, he grabbed a knife on the table and stabbed the boy angrily¡ª¡ª


    However, his hand was far away from the boy, so he stopped steadily. A man appeared in front of them with an evil smile and sneered


    "What? Do you still want to do it? I''ve bullied my sister here. I''m afraid you''ve had enough of your life, haven''t you


    This man is Wu Chen, he said to Cheng Yuanyuan and the boy: "you all go back, be careful, you will burst into blood."


    The man yanked his wrist out of Wu Chen''s hand, pointed at him with a knife and said, "what are you? I dare to meddle in my business. Do you believe I killed you? "


    Wu Chen sighed: "I, I really can''t die. After all, if I die, won''t you be orphans? "


    As soon as he said this, the two guys didn''t react. What did Wu Chen mean? It made people laugh and cry!

 Chapter 389

    Seeing these two guys act like fools, Cheng Yuanyuan, who was in a bad mood, laughs and pours like a swallow into Wu Chen''s arms, holding him tightly.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Not only the little boy, but also the teacher and other students were stunned. On weekdays, Cheng Yuanyuan is a beauty of iceberg, and often doesn''t give anyone a good look.


    But now this situation, it is worth pondering: this man in the end is where sacred? Even in the case of his appearance, let Cheng Yuanyuan have such a big change!


    "I''m not afraid that you will be bullied when you go out, and I happen to be working in Changhai City, so I heard about it." Wu Chen shrugged, "I didn''t expect that our family Yuanyuan should be so promising. It''s really not easy to participate in this kind of competition."


    Cheng Yuanyuan patted her plump twin peaks, sighed and said with relief, "scared to death, OK? I thought it was my father who asked you to come out with me and watch me. In that case, I don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Of course."


    When the two men saw that Wu Chen was still chatting with Cheng Yuanyuan in this situation, they immediately felt that their dignity had been trampled on¡ª¡ª


    It''s intolerable. Wu Chen doesn''t care about them so much. He must be taught a lesson! What''s more, he broke his brother''s head. This hatred is absolutely intolerable.


    "Do you know who we are?" Holding the man who was beaten by Wu Chen, the flathead man sneered and threatened: "beat my elder brother, and you want to leave here safely, don''t you take me seriously?"


    As soon as the teacher looked at this situation, he knew that he couldn''t do without showing up. However, these two guys seem to be rich local tyrants. They don''t know what to say for a while to avoid getting into trouble.


    "Gentlemen, please be irritable. I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. But... Children are innocent. I am their teacher. If children do something wrong, I hope you can forgive them. "


    The man covered his wound, looked at the blood in his hands, and said angrily, "I hope you can see how bad the situation is now! Today, no matter what, this little girl must accompany us to play all day, otherwise this matter will not end! Believe it or not, can Xiong Yue kill you with money? "


    "This..."


    After listening to the man, the teacher didn''t know what to do. After all, she had never dealt with such a thing before, not to mention how could a woman meet these two old men?


    Thinking of this, she cast a look of embarrassment to Wu Chen for help. However, she found that Wu Chen didn''t take these things seriously at all. She gave her a gentle smile, indicating that she was at ease.


    "You two, have already arrived at this duty. Don''t you take back the color center?" Wu Chen frowned slightly and stared at the two men in disbelief: "look at your garbage, don''t you mean money killed us?"


    Then Wu Chen took out his cell phone and called old Tom: "Hello, it''s Tom, isn''t it? I''m Wu Chen. I don''t care what kind of way you use now. Get me a billion dollars and send it to the violet hotel! I don''t spend the money. I just use it to smash people. After I get it, I will give it back to you. At that time, the company''s bonus will be 10% more for you, and it will be counted on Jenny! "


    When he put away his mobile phone, all the people around him fell into silence. I thought Wu Chen was a tough guy, but I didn''t expect that he was still joking about this kind of thing, and the suspicion of making a fat face is too serious!


    "Is that interesting?" Xiong Yue looked at his companion and forgot the pain of the wound on his head. He laughed: "come on, I''ll wait here today. Let''s see where you can kill me! Do you boast without making a draft? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan knows how rich Wu Chen is now, but she is particularly worried that this will be too ostentatious and cause some unnecessary trouble. After all, it is easy to disturb public order in terms of withdrawal and transportation, and it is simply not feasible.


    But she also felt warm in her heart. After all, the reason why Wu Chen is so competitive here is to protect herself. If not, there would be no need for Wu Chen to do these things.


    Wu Chen patted Cheng Yuanyuan on the shoulder, indicating that she would return to the teacher first, while he sat opposite the two men and looked at them with a smile


    "Why do you want to see that? It''s no fun sitting like this. Let''s make a bet. "


    After hearing what he said, Xiong Yue immediately nodded and laughed: "OK, I''ll listen. What''s the bet?"


    These two guys have been in the world for a long time. In the face of such a wound, Xiong Yue simply wiped it with some toilet paper, suppressed the bleeding, and sat there safely.


    "If I can''t get money to kill you today, I''ll eat the excrement in the toilet. What do you think?"


    Xiong Yue turned his eyes and sneered: "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Even if you are loading forks, there must be a limit, right? Or just the conditions, if you lose, that little girl will accompany us for a week! If I lose, I''ll eat dung! "


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xiong Yue was not satisfied with Wu Chen''s attitude. He yelled in a loud voice: "do you know why people in this hotel dare not take care of anything? This is my brother-in-law''s hotel. None of them dare to take care of me! "


    This remark is obviously directed at Wu Chen and the teacher. It seems to have deterrent power. In fact, it''s just a fake.


    After a quick meal, the teacher took the students upstairs. Cheng Yuanyuan stood up and went straight to Wu Chen: "brother, I want to be here with you. It''s because of me. If you don''t leave, I won''t either


    The head teacher looked at Wu Chen in embarrassment, as if he was consulting him.


    Wu Chen sighed and gently pinched Cheng''s round face: "well, don''t be unhappy. For my sister''s sake, even the most ridiculous and high-profile thing, I will do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of police siren outside, and then there was a loud "boom" sound, like the sound of... Forklift?!


    "Don''t think about it. It''s already here."

 Chapter 390

    With a smile in his mouth, Wu Chen slowly tapped the table with his knuckles, and looked at the two guys who were afraid. He said with a smile, "now, even if you regret it... It''s too late, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t pretend there, OK?" Xiong Yuezhan stood up, pointed to Wu Chen''s forehead and roared, "even if it''s a forklift outside, it has nothing to do with you? What are you proud of? If you can take all the money, I''ll eat the shit


    As soon as the words came to an end, it seemed that all this was to hit Xiong Yue''s face. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed into the violet hotel. Among them was William, who was wearing a suit and sunglasses! And he was followed by a large number of police on both sides, each fully armed, looking very nervous.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Wu." When William saw Wu Chen, he ran to him and bowed to him again and again: "Mr. policeman said that he wanted to come with me, because there are regulations in the country that can''t damage banknotes. It''s a crime to damage money. "


    "So?"


    Wu Chen looked at him with a smile. There was a sharp expression in his eyes. Even his voice became cold and hoarse: "can you tell me where the money I want is?"


    At this time, a policeman came over. He first took a look at Wu Chen, and then politely said, "Mr. Wu, I don''t think it''s advisable for you to do this. Damage to coins is a measure that violates national laws, so we are here to supervise you and do not damage coins. "


    In fact, this police officer has eliminated Xiong Yue''s last fluke. There are too many messages in his words. First, one billion yuan should have been taken; Second, even if the police were here, they would not interfere in Wu Chen''s revenge and attack on him!


    This situation is quite bad for them


    William seems to be quite happy with the current situation. He put a pose and snapped his fingers¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, they clearly saw a huge forklift driving towards the violet Hotel, and the money in it, pile by pile, is not clear at all!


    Rao is so, the look of the notes flying up and down is shocking enough. What''s more, Xiong Yue couldn''t say a word at the thought that it was all real money.


    "Now, you two can eat excrement, but... I mind if the police first use legal means to check the records of abducting women and forcing them to have sex with each other."


    Wu Chenyi nodded, no longer continue to say, but turned his eyes to the police. Naturally, these policemen are not idiots. What''s more, William''s financial resources are there. A young man who is admired by the mayor listens to Wu Chenyan. Although there is no clear definition of his identity, it is certainly not something they can afford!


    In that case


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come with us." The police impolitely seized Xiong Yue and said with a smile, "your provocation has seriously damaged the interests of the people around you. I hope you can cooperate with our work."


    Xiong Yue, of course, knew or heard of William. Now this situation is beyond their control. In desperation, they had to leave with the police.


    "Well, thank you for that." Wu Chen patted William on the shoulder with satisfaction and said with a smile, "there''s another important thing that seems to need your help."


    William stole a glance at Cheng Yuanyuan next to Wu Chen, and his eyes suddenly widened. I didn''t expect that the woman around Wu Chen was so beautiful and pure. No wonder he dared to use this way to win a smile from the beauty.


    He is not a fool. After Wu Chen has done such a big thing, he can''t leave again. I''m afraid he would not be a normal man if he didn''t spend the night with this woman.


    There are many reporters outside. After all, this kind of material can make the headlines! So now he has to solve the problem. He can''t let Wu Chen be entangled by these reporters. Otherwise, it will be a big deal and Wu Chen will be disappointed with them.


    Wu Chen is their partner and life-saving benefactor. We must listen to him!


    "OK, I see. In fact, you don''t have to say, I''ll take care of it." Said, William waved to the next man, "you go with me, go out to those reporters to send away."


    Wu Chen was relieved to see everyone quit the violet hotel. Looking at Cheng Yuanyuan, he said with a bitter smile, "you girl, you really don''t let me worry where you go."


    "You were jealous just now about those two men?" Cheng Yuanyuan saw that there was no one else except some waiters, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I said, there is something between me and them, do you believe it?"


    Who knows, at this time, even Wu Chen didn''t understand


    He even showed a fierce look on his face and growled in a very repressive voice: "then these two people don''t want to see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s performance, Cheng Yuanyuan chuckled: "you are really the king of vinegar. Can you be jealous? Didn''t you say we were brothers and sisters before? Now it''s so overbearing? "


    Wu Chen glanced at her and sighed: "I''m not the vinegar king. I''m the super vinegar king, OK? You girl, go back and have a rest, or your competition will be abandoned tomorrow. "


    Then Wu Chen said to the waiter next to him, "please open a big bed room for me. I need to rest here for a day. I''ll check out at this time tomorrow."


    After what happened just now, how dare these waiters neglect Wu Chen? If they offend him, there will be no good end! As a result, he can only listen to what he says and dare not refute or disobey him at all.


    After eating, Wu Chen returns to his room with his room card. Unexpectedly, when he closes the door, he is kicked away by Cheng Yuanyuan!


    The next moment, the girl dexterously got into the room, lying on the bed and giggling.


    "How''s it going? Brother, you didn''t expect me to follow you all the time? "


    "Of course I did." Wu Chen kneaded his head helplessly, "Yuanyuan, darling, go back to the room arranged by your school."

 Chapter 391

    Who knows, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, he took off her clothes to Wu Chen. Soon, she could see her lovely bra!


    Seeing this, Wu Chen hurriedly closed his eyes and yelled at Cheng Yuanyuan, "you girl, how can you be so ashamed? Put on your clothes quickly


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan, after a short pause, subconsciously slowed down his action of taking off his clothes several times, almost removing all his cloth.


    Her slow speed and the friction between her body and cloth made Wu Chen feel red. It seems that as long as he opens his eyes, he can see the sexy scenes


    "Brother, what are you blushing about?" Cheng Yuanyuan said puzzledly, "I''m just going to take a shower. This kind of weather is too hot!"


    She said to herself. She didn''t worry about Wu Chen''s feelings at all. She stepped on the ground barefoot, and even ran to Wu Chen''s side to tempt him with her fragrance.


    But even so, Wu Chen was not moved at all. His attitude and policy towards Cheng Yuanyuan was very clear from the beginning. He could not easily betray his brother and sister because of her.


    Even though, he likes her!


    Seeing Wu Chen, Cheng Yuanyuan was not moved at all. He also felt disappointed. He went to the bathroom dejectedly, opened the shower and began to wash.


    Soon, the transparent glass wall of the bathroom was covered with a layer of misty fog, and Cheng Yuanyuan''s exquisite and graceful fuzzy outline made Wu Chen a little dazed outside for a while¡ª¡ª


    Has the girl developed so well now? No wonder just now Xiong Yue and the two of them couldn''t walk when they saw Cheng Yuanyuan. Her figure is absolutely perfect, and even gives people the feeling that she is not like a high school student.


    Wu Chen felt a little dry in his throat because of the beauty of the beauty. However, he quickly put away his evil thoughts when he thought that it was his sister and uncle Cheng''s child.


    But there seems to be a devil in his heart who is repeating his point of view: she is not your sister by blood. You two have no relationship at all. What are you afraid of? Hurry in, open the door and take her!


    Wu Chen shook his head abruptly and cried out, "no, no! She''s my sister. I can''t do that! "


    "Brother Wu Chen, what are you saying there? What happened? " The shower in the bathroom suddenly stopped. There was only Wu Chen and her breathing in the whole room


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "nothing. I turned on the TV just now."


    As she said this, Wu Chen turned on the TV and turned it on at the maximum volume, using the technique of controlling things that she had not used for a long time.


    "Oh, well, it scared me to death."


    After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom sounded again, and he was relieved. Although temporarily concealed the past, but... If this wench really comes out from here, how will she face her?


    Wu Chen has never been afraid of anything, but he didn''t expect to feel headache for a girl today, or even can''t solve it.


    In desperation, he only came up with a way to escape. If not, he has no way to face Cheng Yuanyuan. But also as a brother to resist the temptation of a gorgeous beauty.


    Just as he was about to open the door and run out, he heard a clear "crack" from the bathroom. The next moment, Cheng Yuanyuan cried out in pain¡ª¡ª


    "It hurts!"


    Wu Chen stopped immediately. It''s broken. It must have slipped inside. What can I do?


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok? Can you still stand up now? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan muttered in the bathroom: "brother, I can''t do it. I don''t seem to be able to stand up at all. Can you come and help me? It''s really slippery here, and I sprained my leg


    Help her? Isn''t that just going in?


    But... Is that really appropriate? Nothing else can happen between them. If Uncle Cheng knows, he will kill himself and then commit suicide.


    But Cheng Yuanyuan keeps groaning in pain. How can he sit and watch?


    In desperation, Wu Chen had no choice but to rush past and pull open the door of the bathroom. He tried his best not to look at the white, full of temptation of the carcass, directly extended his arms to the princess to hold her up.


    And the action of hugging people was quite rigid, which was not in line with Wu Chen''s usual style, but now he can only do it.


    "Brother, you look like that!" Lying in Wu Chen''s arms, Cheng Yuanyuan raised his head and looked up at his side face, laughing: "am I that terrible?"


    "You are a careful girl, you didn''t tell me you didn''t put on a bath towel!"


    Just after Wu Chen had settled Cheng Yuanyuan, she suddenly grabbed Wu Chen''s arm. She didn''t know where the strength came from, so she pulled Wu Chen down beside her!


    Seeing the opportunity, Cheng Yuanyuan pours on Wu Chen mercilessly, and kisses Wu Chen in a storm. And Wu Chen has been completely calculated by Cheng Yuanyuan, and he doesn''t move in amazement.


    After all, now Cheng Yuanyuan stands up and looks down at Wu Chen, showing all the beautiful parts of his body in front of Wu Chen!


    "Brother, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Wu Chen could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the Peach Blossom Land and peach blossom dock in front of him. Sure enough, she is a girl, which is obviously different from those women, but the embarrassment she brings to herself is also quite huge!


    Now, at the moment when he just fell down, he knew that he didn''t want to fight in his heart. It seemed that there was something indescribable between them


    Just when the two men were already at war, the door of the room suddenly rang! Then, outside the door came teacher Cheng Yuanyuan''s voice:


    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Wu inside? Do you have Yuanyuan? "


    This unexpected voice is directly equivalent to pouring a basin of cold water on their heads. Wu Chen wakes up and looks at Cheng Yuanyuan in disbelief¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t think of anything, now put on your clothes and come with me! You don''t want your teacher to know, do you? "

 Chapter 392

    "There''s no need for that." With a sly smile, Cheng Yuanyuan said to Wu Chen, "brother, this matter is very easy to solve. As long as you hide on the balcony first, I can deal with it naturally."


    Wu Chen thought about it, as if it was really a workable method. Anyway, the teacher came here just to confirm Cheng Yuanyuan''s safety, not necessarily for himself. What''s more, it didn''t do her any good.


    Therefore, Wu Chen quickly hid in the balcony, especially the light here is dim. He can easily hide himself in the dark with Qian Yuan''s true skill.


    "Yuanyuan, you are really here!"


    The female teacher looked at Cheng Yuanyuan excitedly, relieved. In a moment, she saw Cheng Yuanyuan wearing a bath towel. Her face suddenly changed: "you... You are here, where''s your brother? Is he in there, too? Yuanyuan, I warn you, you are still a student. How can you do such a thing? "


    Then she ran directly to the sofa, grabbed Cheng Yuanyuan''s clothes and threw them to her, "you put on these clothes quickly and leave here with me, otherwise..."


    "Teacher, I''m not going."


    Cheng Yuanyuan stepped back and showed an angry expression on his face: "teacher, how can you wrongly me? There is no one else in this room except me


    "No one?" The female teacher narrowed her eyes and sneered: "do you think you can really tell lies? You are flustered now. Do you think I can''t see it? In this room, there should be your brother! If you don''t believe it, I''ll go in and find it for you? "


    "Teacher, don''t you believe me? It''s impossible! If my brother was really here, how could I be so exposed? Do you think there''s a secret between me and my brother? "


    The female teacher looked at Cheng Yuanyuan''s expression, but she still frowned and said loudly, "no matter what today, I''ll go in and have a look! I can''t allow my students to do immoral things here, you know? If I blame you wrongly, the teacher will certainly apologize to you... But if you stop me today, I will doubt what you have! "


    In desperation, Cheng Yuanyuan had to let go.


    The teacher stormed into the room, looking for Wu Chen''s figure, even under the sofa, under the bed, behind the curtain! But the result is very embarrassing, here really like Cheng Yuanyuan said, nothing!


    Suddenly, her eyes turned to Cheng Yuanyuan and found that the little girl was relieved to take a breath. If it''s like what she said, why is she so nervous?


    Thinking of this, she once again looked at Cheng Yuanyuan''s past direction, and found that it was actually a balcony - an excellent location to block the view, and many people would not notice the things in the balcony.


    The teacher''s mood became very nervous, but after a while she really found a man here, how should she deal with it? Do you really want to expel Cheng Yuanyuan?


    After all, when I lead the students to participate in the competition, this kind of thing happened, and I can''t say it.


    But for the future of the students, and for her not to be cheated by those bad guys, I must expose this matter! Otherwise, she felt ashamed of the title of teacher.


    "Teacher, you can''t go there!"


    Cheng Yuanyuan looked at the teacher step by step to the balcony, suddenly cried out: "where the wind is too strong, not too good for you, tomorrow we have to go to the game. If you go in, what if you catch a cold? "


    The teacher laughed: "what can it do? But even if you go to the balcony for a while, it''s not how long you stay there. How can you catch a cold? If there is no one, the teacher will leave immediately and will not disturb you here. "


    "All right."


    Cheng Yuanyuan knew that something was going to be revealed. She turned around helpless and did not dare to face the teacher. For a while, if she was really pulled out by the teacher, how should she explain? Is she just chatting with her brother in this way?


    I''m afraid even primary school students won''t believe it!


    At this time, as soon as the teacher opened the door, the cool wind came in. She quickly rushed to the inside and found that there was nothing there, just an open space, no one.


    "It''s not reasonable. You really don''t have anyone here."


    Cheng Yuanyuan was slightly stunned. Although she didn''t know how Wu Chen did it, it was also a very good thing for her. After all, the current dominance has returned to her own hands.


    "Teacher, do you have anything to say now?" Cheng Yuanyuan looked at his teacher with burning eyes and sighed: "I don''t want to say anything, but teacher, it''s too much for you to doubt your students like this, isn''t it?"


    When the teacher saw the current situation, he didn''t know what to do. After all, I wronged the students first. Now even if I explain something, it''s not so easy to do.


    "Yuanyuan, the teacher is just worried about today''s things affecting your state. What''s more, you haven''t gone back all the time. I''m afraid that you will be harmed by bad people." The teacher felt that the more he said this, the darker he was. He quickly explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just worried about you."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest first. I don''t want to affect my state. I won''t go back to the dormitory. Anyway, we are all in the same hotel. "


    The female teacher saw Cheng Yuanyuan''s order, which was to give her face and step down. She had nothing to say. She nodded repeatedly: "OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll call the teacher if I have anything to do."


    After seeing off the female teacher, Wu Chen sighed, contacted the invisible state from the balcony, and took the initiative to come out.


    "Brother, are you too good? How did you do that? " Cheng Yuanyuan looked Wu Chen up and down, and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability."


    "Come on, don''t kill me like that." Wu Chen sighed and looked at Cheng Yuanyuan quietly. "Forget it, you can have a good rest here today. I''ll open a room next door. You''ll have to compete tomorrow."


    "Will you go back and see it?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, as if he thought of something. He suddenly stopped and continued: "tomorrow... I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 393

    The next day, the party will gather in the Golden Hall of violet Hotel and go to the center of Changhai city.


    After briefly stating some rules, the teacher took the children to the meeting place by car. It''s nine o''clock in the morning and it''s just 7:30 in the morning. There''s plenty of time for them and they don''t need to worry about anything.


    Wu Chen stood quietly in front of the fence on the second floor and watched Cheng Yuanyuan''s bus leave. Then he started slowly, ready to call for a car to follow them.


    However, the car just drove a few hundred meters, and was blocked by a large traffic flow in front of it - there is no doubt that there was a serious traffic jam in this rush hour. And this time the traffic jam is actually due to traffic accidents, it is said that the owners of these two cars are not willing to let anyone, and their backgrounds are very strong, even the traffic police can not manage!


    Wu Chen used his unique hearing to hear the disputes in the distance, and his head was buzzing with pain. It''s really unfortunate that Cheng Yuanyuan is going to have such a match soon.


    What''s even more unacceptable is that the owners of these two drivers started fighting in the street, completely ignoring the problem that the cars behind them could not get past!


    "Traffic police master, the car behind us has been waiting for a long time. I don''t know if we can quickly solve the problem here so that we can pass. There are still students in my car who want to take part in the knowledge competition for high school students. If it goes on like this, it will delay time. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan''s teacher took the initiative to get out of the car and negotiate with the traffic police. Unexpectedly, the traffic police looked at her sympathetically: "this lady, I think I really should say sorry to you. But we can''t solve the current situation at all! "


    "Why can''t it be solved?"


    A private car driver who had been standing with the traffic police for a long time said with a bitter smile: "those two people, one is the son of the mayor, the other is the president of a famous enterprise here. In a word, they can''t cause any traffic police, they can only let them fool around. "


    "How could such a thing happen?"


    Female teachers also think that this matter is a very difficult one. Just these two people, they can''t stir up trouble at all, let alone they are in a very angry state now.


    However, if we continue to procrastinate like this, there is no way to get to the venue. And the car behind also cut off the back road, even if you want to back out, there is no way.


    At best, the traffic police are complained by the public, and then they just move the car away. However, in this situation, no one has come forward and can only continue to delay.


    Wu Chen looked at the situation in front of him and became impatient.


    When he took the initiative to see the two cars crashing together, he was not calm immediately. To put it bluntly, these two cars are just simple scrapes, but they still go their own way and talk nonsense here, asking the other party to compensate, and failing to reach a consensus, which makes Wu Chen very angry.


    "You two, I said, can you make way for me?"


    Wu Chen put in the crowd and suddenly said such a word, which attracted the eyes of all the people around him.


    However, he didn''t find it strange that Chinese people were too afraid of power, so they didn''t dare to stand up and solve problems in the face of such things. On the contrary, they made the situation worse.


    "Where did you come from? You have your share here?" The young man driving a sports car looked at Wu Chen arrogantly and roared loudly. Do you know who we are? What''s the matter with me and him now?


    Wu Chen listened to this guy''s words, slightly stunned, immediately laughed: "of course, this is my business, you have seriously affected the traffic order, and blocked us from doing business. In this case, of course, it has something to do with me! If you don''t get out of the way, I may take some measures. "


    Wu Chen so a stir, the people around are scared, and the two men did not expect Wu Chen would be so courageous! When I know their identity, I still do such things.


    This is not just audacity. Does this guy really have any background? If his background is something they can''t stir up, they have to weigh up what they say.


    "Who is this gentleman? Now we are both working out the problem. Would you please wait a moment? " This person is obviously the president of the company. He stretched out his hand to Wu Chen. "Hello, I''m Wu Chunhua, President of Chunhua company. I hope you can wait for a while. When we solve the problem, we will leave. What do you think?"


    Wu Chen took a look at their car and said, "your car just scraped. What''s the problem? It''s just a matter of compensation. What''s your psychological price


    Wu Chunhua took a look at the young man on the other side, then said with a smile, "I think it''s his responsibility for these things. I want a compensation of 500000 yuan - I''m not short of this money, but the maintenance of my car is still very troublesome."


    "Isn''t it just a scratch problem? What''s so hard about that? Just a little more paint. In those small repair shops, a few hundred yuan can solve the problem. Do you want 500000 more? "


    After expressing his contempt, Wu Chen turned to look at the young man again: "then I ask you, how much compensation do you want? If I ask you anything, you can say it quickly. It will save us a little bit of face. "


    This young man is not a good person either. Hearing Wu Chen ask himself like this, he said in a stern voice: "what are you? Do you want to give me the money when you ask me these things? If you really have money, you can give it to both of us now, and we''ll leave now. If not, what are you doing here? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, since you two don''t have to drink, I can''t help it." Wu Chen sighed and looked at their two cars. He found that the road was blocked because their station was in the middle of the road and no one could drive through.


    So, he stretched out his hands, even in full view of the public, he grabbed one of the two cars and threw it out!


    If a normal person can push a car, how strong will he be when he grabs it with one arm?


    These people dare not imagine!


    The most terrifying thing is that Wu Chen pushed these two cars directly out to a distance of one or two meters. Is this guy a human beast?

 Chapter 394

    These two people saw Wu Chen''s strength and couldn''t speak at once. When they are faced with such a monster, they have nothing to do.


    Although their backgrounds are very tough, if they annoy Wu Chen here, if they get beaten, it''s not worth it!


    After all, the current situation is not suitable for this guy. When they go back, they want to fix this guy and investigate his identity. There is no problem with fixing him slowly.


    I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk.


    Wu Chunhua laughed awkwardly: "this gentleman, we don''t have any festivals. If you affect the traffic order, you can communicate with us. It''s a bit embarrassing for us to do so. "


    Wu Chen looked at the two men, suddenly rolled his eyes, patted each other on the shoulder, and laughed: "do you think I''m very rude? Then I''ll tell you the truth. In my life creed, I can solve it with my fist, but I never solve it with my mouth. Violence solves all problems, understand? "


    "Now it''s a legal society. How dare you use violence? That''s how you affect public order, you know? " The mayor''s son yelled, "if you do this, the police will catch you. Look what you''ve done to the front of my car?"


    Hearing this guy take the initiative to say this, Wu Chen exclaimed excitedly: "have you all heard that? This guy knows the law! He also said that I have affected the public order. In that case, the two of them should be arrested. He has been here for such a long time. If we don''t let them leave quickly, we don''t know when we can leave here. The reason why society is in such a mess is that such people should not be punished? "


    Although Wu Chen said these words are very reasonable, but no one dares to respond to Wu Chen''s statement. After all, where are the identities of these two people? They can''t be solved simply.


    The kind-hearted traffic policeman took the initiative to pull Wu Chen and reminded him, "when you say that, do you think about the consequences? I''ll tell you this guy is very rich, and the mayor''s son is also a hard nut to crack - if you say that, you will get revenge later. "


    Just at this time, a beautiful young woman came out of the mayor''s son''s car. She cried out, "look at him, look at him, this man is so savage! I was in the car just now, and I was thrown out. Who is he? What a nuisance


    At this point, she continued to say in a loud voice: "Oh, let''s go quickly. If you have something to do, don''t spend it here. What if you delay my purchase of xueyanshuang? "


    As soon as Wu Chen heard the girl''s words, he immediately burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that these people were also his own consumers! If so, that would be great.


    "Ma''am, what did you say you were going to buy? I didn''t hear you wrong, you seem to want to buy snow cream, right? Then I can tell you responsibly that you don''t have to go because you can''t buy any more. " Then he waved his hand. "I''ll inform the people in our company that they won''t sell our products to you in any form. What do you think of that?"


    The two guys heard Wu Chen''s words and immediately looked at him with wide eyes: "you, you are Wu Chen! Why are you in Changhai? "


    "Is there anything strange about it?"


    Wu Chen looked at them puzzled, "I have said that if you leave now, it will not affect our traffic order. Maybe you can forgive me. And... It''s possible that I won''t haggle with you! But if you''re going to go on like this, I don''t guarantee what I''ll do


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen sighed: "if you want to compare financial power with me, let''s have a look. Anyway, there are more than one or two guys who have fallen under my hands."


    Several of them studied it and thought that Wu Chen still had some means and financial resources. It''s really hard to end up with him if we really run into each other like this.


    Moreover, some time ago, the mayor''s son heard his father say that he wanted to cooperate with Wu Chen - if he really angered this man, their cooperation at that time would fail, and his father would not forgive him!


    This guy is also a wonderful person. He suddenly stretched out his hands and took the initiative to bow: "I didn''t expect that we really flooded the Dragon King temple. Our family didn''t recognize our family! It''s Mr. Wu. I''ve heard so much about you! If you had said that earlier, I would not have been so embarrassed. I''ve heard about Mr. Wu''s reputation for a long time. We''ve always wanted to get to know you. At that time, we didn''t have any chance - I saw you today. It really deserves your reputation. "


    "If you want to talk to me, let''s find another chance. Now I want you two gentlemen to get out of the way, OK? We really have something urgent Wu Chen pointed to their car and said coldly, "my sister is going to take part in the national high school students'' knowledge competition now. If she is delayed, I will definitely pursue you."


    Wu Chunhua and the mayor''s son both want to cooperate with Wu Chen, so they naturally follow his advice. Immediately, the two men moved away from the car and successfully evacuated the traffic jam.


    After people here know Wu Chen''s identity, they all look at him in surprise. Some even record it and prepare to send it to the Internet.


    After all, a person with a sense of justice, or very admirable, and this person is also a big boss!


    Wu Chen naturally observed this, but he did not say anything. Because relatively speaking, establishing a good corporate image is also the only way for their development.


    If they can establish a good reputation on the Internet, it will be very beneficial to their future development. He represents the image of their company on the outside. If the company''s image is set up very well, their enterprise will also be affected.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu." Cheng Yuanyuan''s teacher recognized that it was Wu Chen and quickly went forward to thank him. "I may have misunderstood you before, but of course I didn''t tell you. But I hope I can apologize to you here today, and I hope Yuanyuan doesn''t take the previous things into consideration. "


    Wu Chen naturally pretended that he didn''t understand anything and said to the teacher with a smile, "teacher, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word! I''m also for my sister. Now you should hurry to the meeting, or you won''t be in a hurry. I''m driving with you now, and I want to cheer for my sister then. "

 Chapter 395

    When things on the road came to an end, Wu Chen followed their bus directly to the venue to see the knowledge contest.


    The venue here is obviously much larger than that of their city. If Fang Ruoxue held a concert here at the beginning, it was just right.


    However, he didn''t know how to think of Fang Ruoxue again. He didn''t contact her during this time. He didn''t know how she was now. But now the most important task is to accompany Cheng Yuanyuan to end things here. After all, he is alone outside, so it is inevitable that some people will hit her.


    In particular, after the imperial incident, Wu Chen was more and more worried about his relatives and friends.


    After entering the venue, Wu Chen found a place to sit down. After all, tickets are not needed here. Unexpectedly, at this time, there were two unexpected people - one was the former dandy, and the other was Wu Chunhua.


    The two men, left and right, seemed to be reconciled. They found themselves and sat beside them.


    "I said you two are really shameless. Why did you follow me?" Wu Chen didn''t show them any good looks. After all, they were very domineering just now... Wu Chen is not very optimistic about this kind of people.


    "I think... Mr. Wu, what kind of festival or misunderstanding should we have just had. I hope I can solve this problem with you here and explain it to you: in this case, we have a great idea to cooperate with you and want your company to open a branch in our city. "


    The mayor''s son bowed his head sincerely and said, "in this way, we can both have a cooperative relationship, and both of us are profitable. You see... My father is the mayor of Changhai City, and you have such good resources. I think if the strong and the strong join hands, they will be invincible. "


    Wu Chen also knows the real purpose of this guy.


    So, he said to him with a smile: "OK, you just look at the resources in my hand. What do you have? When it''s over, I''ll see the performance of you two. If you really have the sincerity to cooperate, please be quiet for a while now! "


    "My sister is going to take part in the competition soon. I don''t want anyone to interfere with me or disturb me during this period! As long as you can do it, we still need to talk about it; If you can''t, I''ll turn around and leave now, and I won''t watch the game


    Seeing Wu Chen''s tough attitude, the two men nodded, without the momentum just now. After all, he is asking for help from others now. Of course, he said and listened to what he said. If he really messed up, today''s things might be heard by his father, and it would not be a very good thing for him at that time.


    As for Wu Chunhua, he is much smarter than the son of the mayor''s family. Naturally, he can see Wu Chen''s state at a glance. Simply, he didn''t say a word at the moment, and didn''t directly offend Wu Chen.


    Soon, the game began. Wu Chen also saw his sister''s team.


    This time, there are four teams, all selected from different provinces. Most of these students are excellent in school, and they belong to the kind of gifted teenagers.


    These people together for a knowledge contest, this kind of gimmick sounds very interesting.


    What''s more, the tickets here are free. Anyone can come here to watch the game. It''s also interesting to watch the duel between these talented teenagers.


    Soon Wu Chen found that the whole conference hall was full. The competition is based on the way of two into one, and Cheng Yuanyuan''s team is the first to go on the stage, facing a weaker team.


    Wu Chen smiles and nods - in this case, it''s very beneficial for them. Because they are the first to play, so that they have at least one game in the middle, so that they can reasonably adjust their state and have a rest, and there will not be the tense feeling of two games at the same time.


    For Cheng Yuanyuan, he can also play his strength better.


    Wu Chen soon found out that Cheng Yuanyuan is a core figure in his team. Many questions that others can''t answer are answered by Cheng Yuanyuan.


    After all. This kind of competition is very particular.


    The general test is a person''s reaction ability and his calculation ability and reaction speed in the brain. For example, if he does not have the ability to ring the bell quickly after hearing this question, he is also a very unsuccessful competitor.


    Moreover, even if you get the question, you can''t say the answer in five seconds, which is also very urgent. If not, it will become a laughing stock of others - after all, this is one of the rules of the game, for fear that some people deliberately ring the bell indiscriminately, affecting the order of the game.


    But Wu Chen found that Cheng Yuanyuan is really gifted, although she seems to be crazy about what she does, and looks like a bad child.


    But he knew that if Cheng Yuanyuan didn''t like himself, he would never have done such a thing. In other words, in essence, she is a good child, but in the face of love, any woman''s IQ will greatly decline, which is also a very understandable thing.


    There is no doubt that in the state of Cheng Yuanyuan''s high-intensity rush to answer, they basically quickly lead the other side by a large section, and even the score directly becomes twice that of the other side.


    In this case, they naturally won the competition quickly and went straight to the final of the next round.


    When Cheng Yuanyuan''s teammates hugged her, she suddenly looked down the stage. It seemed that she didn''t find Wu Chen''s position, so she was a little lost.


    This small detail was seen in Wu Chen''s eyes, but also a little warm in his heart. But it''s hard to say now. After all, this girl is her own sister in name. If you don''t like this beautiful woman, it''s fake. After all, men are a little bit lustful.


    It seems that he saw Wu Chen''s mind. The guy beside him said with a smile: "boss, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Qian Jin? I hope I can help you - if you have any emotional problems, you can ask me directly. I think I can help you! "

 Chapter 396

    Wu Chen took a look at the guy and didn''t answer him. But coldly looked at him: "extremely boring!"


    With that, he turned away from the meeting and went to the toilet under the grandstand.


    Now he wants to have a cigarette to calm himself down. Because there is a person like a fly beside him, it''s very uncomfortable! What''s more, he actually has some internal anxieties and wants to deal with his personal affairs.


    It took him a lot of effort to find the men''s room. But just as he entered the private room, there was a sound of footstep behind him.


    In the men''s room, a young female voice suddenly rang out. The girl said with a smile: "Sir, we''d better wait until later. Why are you so anxious?"


    The man also said with a smile: "there is no one here. What are you afraid of? I have the key here. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll just lock the door! How can we see the two of us if people from outside can''t get in? Now let me have a good time. I can''t hold it for a long time. "


    Wu Chen already knew what was going on between the two men. He could not help but scold him secretly. He was so unlucky to meet a man and a woman who were having an affair here! Thinking of this, he had a strong sense of vomiting.


    I think he once saw this kind of situation. At that time, it was the wife of the village head, but it was really the first time to see this kind of situation in public.


    Soon, there was a loud crash and heavy gasps from men and women in the private room nearby. You don''t have to think about what they are doing. Wu Chen really disdains to talk about such shameless things.


    After he went to the toilet, he was ready to slow down and walk out carefully. But he did not expect that at this time, he suddenly heard the man and woman scream violently, and then there was no movement.


    This guy is a fast shooter!


    Wu Chen secretly despised this guy. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard the man say: "goblin, I didn''t expect you to taste so good. It really made me feel good. It''s really good."


    "So, I said. Then I think the deal between us should be concluded. Have you prepared all the things you promised me first? I tell you, we must win! If you really dare to cheat me, I will expose you. Even if we are both ruined, we will never let you go. "


    The man patted the woman''s abundance and laughed: "what are you talking about? How can I cheat you? I still want to develop with you for a long time in the future! If anything goes wrong, I''m not a man. What else can I do if I can''t do what I promised a woman? "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly slowed down and stopped. He didn''t expect to run into this kind of thing. It''s obviously a black box operation. Could it be that one of them bribed the other?


    He saw that this woman was fearless, which should be one of the next two teams. They were fully sure that they would win. In this way, we will see which team is more wrong and which team is the fouler.


    But in this way, it''s unfair to other teams.


    However, Wu Chen knows very well that if we really let these guys continue to develop, Cheng Yuanyuan''s team will surely fail and suffer a serious blow.


    In this case, it''s not a very good thing for the child''s development. He was caught by himself, so he must solve the problem.


    At this point, Wu Chen continued to let go of the invisible state and stayed in the toilet waiting for the two men to come out. After a while, I heard a rustling sound coming from inside. It was probably two people tidying clothes together.


    After a while, he saw the beautiful woman came out with a document in her hand, and the man next to her was the referee group of this competition! He also knew this woman. She was a teacher in charge of another school. In this way, we can understand.


    I just don''t know how they are going to operate now? Seeing that they are in such a hurry, they should want to send it back as soon as possible and let their students recite it.


    As long as there are these answers, it is very simple for these children to remember. After all, they are all gifted teenagers, far more than ordinary people in memory.


    Looking at the woman put the document into the bag, after kissing the man with a big stomach, she was ready to leave.


    In the face of such a level of competition, there are also people who are greedy for fame and engage in this kind of black box operation, which really makes him very worthless. No matter where it is, what kind of things, as long as it involves the interests, there will be such dirty things!


    After all, this is inevitable. Just like where there is light, there must be darkness. This is absolutely impossible and unavoidable.


    When they were about to go out, Wu Chen rushed out quickly - at the moment when the woman asked her to put the document in her bag, she took it in with her ring.


    For a moment, Wu Chen even wanted to destroy all these materials.


    However, the thought that these people have done such immoral things is a kind of blasphemy to this game. If these people are not punished, he is really sorry for himself.


    So after a short consideration, Wu Chen directly put the material in her bag intact, and let the woman take all the documents away.


    Because, he must make sure that this woman has read this document to the people in this team and knows the title of this exam! If not, how can they be punished?


    OK, since you want to break the rules of this competition


    Wu Chen thought to himself; Then I will surely bring you to justice and be punished together with these people!


    Thinking of this, he directly took out his mobile phone and began to record the following two people.


    Just listen to the woman said with a smile: "I hope this time our cooperation can be seamless, without any mistakes. Otherwise, I will report you! You know, we are on the same rope now. If something happens to me, don''t think about it


    The referee nodded, "what''s the matter, I''ve already promised you! You women are really suspicious. How can I harm you? If I hurt you, wouldn''t I ruin my future? Besides, I want to have a good time with you in the future. "

 Chapter 397

    "Well, in that case, I wish us a happy cooperation in advance."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Seeing that the two of them had taken the initiative to say something about it, Wu Chen turned off his recorder and left contentedly. Of course, in the whole process, he was in the invisible state, and was not seen by other people.


    When he returned to the court, the second round was just about to start.


    Just now, the teacher who led the team went up to the stage and said something to the hosts. After that, the game was stopped. It''s said that they have some special arrangement. They need ten minutes extra time. I hope the people on the field can bear it.


    Naturally, there is no such rule in the conference, but if the teachers of this team have paid off the referee, then it is not impossible to discuss all this.


    Sure enough, as expected, after a short eye contact, the game was quickly stopped. Of course, this is also a good thing for these players. Within 10 minutes, another team can recover quickly. Consolidate the knowledge in their minds and keep them awake all the time.


    However, no matter how they think about it, they will not be able to guess - the rules of this game have been changed secretly. This kind of black box operation itself is a foul.


    After calculating the time, maybe those players recited the materials for the next round, so the teacher went back to the stage again.


    Wu Chen has been squinting to see these players who come back to the stage, and found that each of them looks very different from just now. After all, they were very nervous just now, but now they have the feeling of winning.


    If a person has the bottom of his heart, it presents a different state. Wu Chen can''t be more clear about this.


    As expected, everyone''s reaction speed of this group of players was very fast, especially the reaction ability at that moment, which made Wu Chen feel a little surprised.


    In the middle of the question, their fingers have been put on the button. When the question is finished, they can''t wait to press the button. They don''t give each other any reaction time at all.


    A total of 50 questions, Wu Chen carefully counted: the opposite team really rang the bell only once, and that time it was the teacher who operated in the dark box who signaled to the students that he would give the opportunity to the other party.


    In addition to the three times that they deliberately answered wrong, plus one time that they gave to each other, the final score was as high as 46-1.


    This team is also known as the biggest dark horse in this competition, because in their original competition area, they have been very difficult all the way.


    But in the final, suddenly burst out, is this what people often say in adversity out of talent?


    All the audience cheered and congratulated them, and some people even predicted that the champion would be them.


    "It''s not good to go on like this."


    Wu Chen also felt a little uncomfortable for his mistake just now. If the rest time of half an hour was included, they could recite the next round''s topic no matter what.


    In this case, Cheng Yuanyuan and his team will surely fail, just like the current situation.


    That''s my sister!


    Wu Chen also knows a lot about her. She knows that this little girl is very important to face, and she is also very strong. If this time really let her fail, and was crushed like that, she will not stand! If she feels that her self-esteem has been trampled on, she may even do something stupid.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said to Qian Jin, who was next to him, "you can help me look at my seat here. I have a little stomachache. I think I ate something bad in the morning."


    Qian Jin wants to cooperate with us, otherwise he would not have come here with Wu Chunhua. When they heard that Wu Chen had a bad stomach, they also expressed their concern. Even Qian Jin wanted to buy medicine for Wu Chen.


    Of course, this was rejected by him, because he is now carrying out his own plan.


    And his plan is very simple, that is to sneak into the referee''s backstage, to change their topics temporarily - in this way, the other side will be caught off guard.


    Of course, he must expose these two people, even expose them in public! He would never let out such villains, and would not allow his sister to be cheated by a person, or even bully his sister with the glory they should not have.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen launched the true skill of Qianyuan, quickly mixed himself with the spiritual power, and integrated into the nature.


    Of course, he still needs to contact the darkness to complete this stealth. After all, his stealth will be sensed in most cases.


    For example, the temperature of his own body, these things are very easy to be checked by the equipment of the venue.


    However, after he became a special forces soldier, he naturally avoided the inspection of those cameras and X-ray machines. Even in some important places, the laser that was turned on was successfully avoided by him.


    A practitioner is not terrible, but if there is a practitioner who has been a special forces soldier, it is a very terrible thing.


    Soon Wu Chen successfully sneaked into their backstage and saw that they didn''t need the material for the game. Of course, at this time, the judges were talking and laughing, and they didn''t notice if there was anything strange around them.


    What''s more, Wu Chen is now in a stealth state, and it''s impossible to be discovered casually. What we have to do now is to change the materials this time.


    I saw that his palm quickly sprayed out the spirit power, which turned into a little bit of energy to constantly modify the above materials. According to his mind, these words are constantly changing. Of course, the first half of the topic is the same as before, because he now found a blind spot for students¡ª¡ª


    They have confidence to a certain extent, they will not think and must believe the teacher, what''s more, as soon as they hear the first half of the topic, they have given up listening to the second half.


    In this way, if they answer questions blindly, they may make some jokes

 Chapter 398

    Wu Chen went back to his seat and took the initiative to meet Cheng Yuanyuan.


    As expected, the people on their side are very nervous. It should be that the match just now shocked them - because they didn''t expect that their opponent would be such a strong competitive team!


    Originally, their competitive team should be the team that just lost, because their real strength will be stronger. But now this kind of thing suddenly appeared, let the team leader teacher and even Cheng Yuanyuan they are a little unable to adapt, after all, this is really too shocking. It''s like overnight, the students of the school who came to participate in the competition were all enlightened.


    "Yuanyuan, I don''t think you need any tension about this. In a word, you will know what will happen in a moment. When everything is not settled, you should believe in your own strength. Remember: no matter what happens, keep your mind


    Seeing that Wu Chen has come to comfort himself, Cheng Yuanyuan has more confidence. But her heart is still very bottomless, although the teacher has advised them not to have any tension or fear, but just those performances are deeply imprinted in their minds.


    If it has been like this, the other side is equivalent to launching psychological tactics for them, which is easy to disrupt their rhythm of this competition.


    Wu Chen also hated cheating, which was harmful to others and himself. Fortunately, they should not be arrogant for a long time, and they should pay a price later.


    Soon, Wu Chen was asked by the staff to leave here, because the competition is about to start, the backstage where the students rest will be closed, and he will return to the spectator seat.


    Next to Qian Jin, he asked, "boss Wu, what''s the matter with you? I think you look very uncomfortable. Is that what happened? If you feel really bad, I''ll buy you some medicine. "


    "Why don''t you sit down quickly? The game will start soon. I have already warned you. Don''t disturb me any more Wu Chen said to him impatiently, "if you do this again, I will drive you out."


    When Qian Jin heard Wu Chen say this, he did not dare to say another word.


    After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, Wu Chen is in an uncertain state. If he says anything more, I''m afraid he will really annoy Wu Chen. He knew that his mouth was a little out of control, so he didn''t say a word more.


    Wu Chen quietly observed every move on the stage, and could see everyone''s expression and even their subtle movements with his own eyes! Of course, that''s what the psychic eye brings to him.


    The teams of both sides have already arrived on this platform, and the referee has also handed the prepared materials to the host, waiting for the host to read the questions one by one.


    Of course, all their materials are closed in advance, so that the host does not know what is written in it. In front of the stage, they were afraid that others would peek at the materials, so they sealed them up.


    This practice has brought a certain opportunity to Wu Chen''s plan, because when no one has read these contents, the host can not know what is written on them, nor can he change them temporarily because of the mistakes in these contents. So relatively speaking, the implementation of this plan has increased a lot of possibilities.


    "Next, let''s start the game! Now let me ask a simple question: during the Warring States period in ancient China, where were the seven heroes in the Warring States period drinking and eating meat, and what were the names of their followers


    At the beginning of this host''s reading, his face was normal. When he read the whole question, his face turned white! He never thought that this question would be so wonderful, and he felt like there was something wrong. How could anyone know this kind of question?


    Those history experts don''t know! However, the material does say so, and it must be the material given to him by the referee team. It is absolutely impossible to be wrong.


    As a result, the team was just like Wu Chen imagined. After hearing the seven heroes of the Warring States period, they rang the bell directly. Because the first question was which of the seven heroes of the Warring States period were, so I rang the bell.


    After that, they didn''t even listen to the questions, so they yelled, "Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, Qin!"


    Then Wu Chen clearly saw that the referee''s face had changed! He yelled, "what''s going on? Bring me that material quickly. I want to see what''s going on? This question is definitely not ours! Why does this happen? Is the title changed temporarily? "


    In this way, the game was temporarily stopped, although some audiences mistook their answers for subconscious reactions. But as a matter of fact, only Wu Chen knows that if he continues to answer later, they will definitely show their true feelings.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Chen has already reserved a hand on the material in advance. Now, although the competition has stopped and the host has handed the material to the referee, Wu Chen can change the content at any time, even with his heart!


    Because now what covers it is his spiritual power, which can be controlled, such as now


    Wu Chen immediately pulled back those spiritual powers and suspended them on the surface of the material. However, the original handwriting on the material emerged, which was the material and answer they gave at the beginning.


    The referee looked at it and found that there was no problem at all, so he yelled to the host: "what''s wrong with it? The first question is not what you said at all. If you go on like this, you don''t have to do it for me! Just make a temporary change and get out of here. "


    Of course, it also attracted the attention of the organizing committee. They felt that there was something strange in it, but no one said anything.


    It''s a little strange just because of these students'' different answers. Since you haven''t finished listening to the questions, how can you know what we are going to ask?


    If it''s really a coincidence, it''s still in the past. If the following questions still have such a situation, it may be really worth pondering.

 Chapter 399

    After the materials of the competition were determined, it was held again.


    Of course, Wu Chen changed the title of this time. The second question is still a normal question, just like those students answered, it is very normal.


    But this time, they were given the lead by the other side, because they have recited the answer in advance. If they mention the first half of the question again, they will never think that there is anything wrong.


    Even the referee and the teacher who led the team naively thought that this topic really returned to normal this time. Even if there was a little accident in the first question, it would not have any impact.


    But when it came to the third question, Wu Chen''s spiritual power began to play a role.


    "In life, absolute zero..."


    The host read here, the face Shua of green, he even rubbed his eyes, want to see if the things written above is true. But after he confirmed it again and again, it was written in black and white, and there should be no mistakes.


    Helpless, he had to look up, looked at the audience and the referee, then sighed, and continued: "absolute zero can freeze to death how many elephants, how many pigs, how many chickens?"


    There is no doubt that after that short pause, the children did not listen to the question at all, so they just pressed the bell and called out the answer of absolute zero.


    All of a sudden, the audience and the organizing committee were a little uneasy. What''s the situation? Even if these questions are particularly wonderful, and you don''t know what they are, you won''t be able to figure out the answers at the beginning! Is association a little too rich?


    The teacher who led the team suddenly rushed up and yelled to the host: "the game is suspended, the game is suspended! There is absolutely something wrong with these materials! "


    Qian Jin looked up and found that he didn''t know when Wu Chen had disappeared. He looked at Wu Chunhua next to him and found that the boy had gone to sleep!


    That is to say, just now he didn''t know how Wu Chen left. He just disappeared. Did he fall asleep?


    Yes, I must have fallen asleep. After all, this kind of competition is so boring.


    At this time, a strong male voice suddenly sounded.


    Wu Chen didn''t know when he was standing in front of the stage, holding a microphone, and asked the teacher loudly, "then I want to ask madam, how do you know this material is not right? In that case, you have seen the real material. Can''t the referee make a question like this? "


    Although I don''t know where Wu Chen came from, his words directly stopped the teacher, and even the audience whispered¡ª¡ª


    Yes, why can''t the referee make a question like this? Say absolute zero, how many elephants, how many pigs, how many chickens are frozen to death, this is equivalent to a brain swerve! After all, everything can be frozen at absolute zero.


    "You are trying to be reasonable. When did I say that this material is not right? Can''t you allow others to question such a wonderful question? "


    The female teacher was obviously guilty, and then she began to say loudly to Wu Chen, "who are you? Now it''s competition time. No other people are allowed to come here. It''s the time for the Organizing Committee and the referee team to solve the problem. What does it have to do with you? "


    Wu Chen sighed. I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears.


    Thinking of this, he stared at the female teacher''s eyes and began to use his own skills, trying to interfere with the female teacher''s thoughts with his own mental strength. He hoped that in this way, the female teacher would be in a state similar to that of vomit.


    In this way, she can answer whatever she asks.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his mental strength was hundreds, even thousands, even tens of thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people. These people''s mental strength could not bear that kind of strength at all!


    That is, in a moment, he has successfully entered her brain and controlled her mind. That is to say, Wu Chen can easily occupy his body and say anything in her voice.


    Because now this person''s thought and her action have been controlled by Wu Chen.


    To tell you the truth, today''s female teacher is an empty shell. Wu Chen could not imagine this kind of wrong state. He didn''t know when his mental power had reached such a level. It was really incredible, even unbelievable.


    "Isn''t that easy? I had a relationship with the referee, the two of us! Then he showed me all the questions, and I recited them to my own students. That''s how it was written. Why did it suddenly change? Are you guys the one who did it? "


    All the people were shocked by this remark!


    They did not expect that in this so-called fair competition, there would be such mistakes and loopholes. This unspoken rule thing is really unbearable, they are so, ostensibly cheating!


    Wu Chen laughed and asked with his own body, "now I ask you, where are all your materials?"?!


    "Of course, my copy is in my bag now. If you don''t believe me, you can find it by yourself. Anyway, this guy is deliberately putting me together today. I don''t want to live, and I don''t want to play with him like this. If we die together, we''ll die together, and our reputation will be ruined together! "


    With that, Wu Chen took control of her body and rushed to the referee. The crazy lioness grabbed the man''s neck and pulled him up, shouting: "even if you hurt me, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    The state of the scene has been very chaotic, people did not expect that the current situation would have such a dramatic change. If so, this competition will be even more impressive. Moreover, this is the headline of tomorrow - the national high school students'' knowledge competition. I''m afraid the relevant departments will have to thoroughly investigate the hidden rules.


    Sure enough, according to the woman, the security personnel found the final materials of the competition in his bag.


    Soon, these two people were taken away by the organizing committee to investigate. Of course, this time, the police are also responsible for investigating them. Because of such a big accident, the public security department will certainly start to investigate, but now the competition is in a very embarrassing situation

 Chapter 400

    Naturally, Wu Chen submitted all the recorded documents to the Organizing Committee and the public security department together, which directly explained how they committed crimes and how he secretly photographed them in the toilet.


    Naturally, the public security department and the organizing committee praised Wu Chen for his courage to tell the truth. They also wanted to give him an award, but Wu Chen refused.


    His only idea now is that the organizing committee can sort out the new materials in a short time, and then carry on the competition. After all, there is his own sister in it.


    Wu Chen''s request was just what the organizing committee was going to do. Naturally, they agreed. In this way, after half an hour of rest, the game finally started again.


    Moreover, the public security department went to appease the students in the opposite team. After all, they are all one child. It''s not their own fault that they were pit like this by the teacher. And now these children are in adolescence, if anything really happened, it is very harmful to their physical and mental health development.


    After a while, the organizing committee sent the new materials to the host to carry on the competition. And the audience watched the excitement, also feel very excited - now the game is really fair and just, it seems to be very attractive.


    However, what Wu Chen didn''t expect was that Cheng Yuanyuan took the initiative to go to the opposite team before the game, stretched out his hand to their team leader and said loudly, "I believe you can, because you are all excellent people. It''s my honor to participate in the game as your opponent. I hope you won''t be affected by this. You can compete with us at your best. That''s the real meaning of this game


    "People will inevitably make mistakes, but after they make mistakes, they must have the courage to change their mistakes and cheer up. This is what a high school student should look like!"


    All the people present are adults, and they are not fools. Naturally, we can see that the girl said this to them sincerely. All the people were moved by the girl''s integrity and kept clapping.


    Wu Chen sees such result, pleased smile.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Yuanyuan has grown up and become so sensible now. It seems that he doesn''t know her very well!


    Despite the fact that the girl is pursuing herself, she is a very good child. Moreover, as far as the matter itself is concerned, puppy love is not a bad thing, let alone a heinous crime. Of course, we can''t judge it with any mistakes.


    After Cheng Yuanyuan''s encouragement, the students on the opposite side clenched their teeth, clenched their fists, took out their best appearance and started the competition with them!


    It can be seen that after such encouragement, their condition is very good.


    Sure enough, both teams are strong.


    In the end, Cheng Yuanyuan''s team won the game by two points, and this is a well deserved honor!


    And after the match with them, the opposite team also took the initiative to withdraw from the game, and returned the runner up position they got to the team they should have got.


    So now, in addition to their team, the remaining three groups are the champion, the runner up and the third runner up. This is what Wu Chen wants to see.


    When Wu Chen returned to the audience and saw Qian Jin, he found that the boy''s eyes were shining and he kept looking at himself.


    Suddenly, he fell to the ground, holding his clean thigh and refused to let go: "big brother, you will be my big brother in the future, and I will mix with you! You were so handsome in that scene. I''ve never seen a man as handsome as you


    Wu Chunhua laughed a few times and echoed: "the scene of boss Wu just now is really handsome and has a sense of justice. Just now, the boy couldn''t help saying that he wanted to buy flowers for you. I stopped him. "


    Wu Chen sighed: "I don''t think you two are bad guys either. You will have a bit of public morality in everything you do in the future. Let''s forget about the previous thing. Moreover, in the future, don''t bully the weak with your identity. This is what I hate to see! My partner must have both ability and political integrity, understand? "


    Qian Jin and Wu Chunhua listened to him and nodded: "yes, we will! Only after meeting President Wu did we know what a real high-level person is and what a real talent is. Compared with you, we are too short of time. We need to learn more from you in the future. "


    "Well, in that case, you''d better get out of here! I think the game is coming to an end. I''ll go to my sister first. I''ll send you my address later, and then you''ll come to me again. "


    After getting Wu Chen''s promise, the two men also achieved their own goal, and nodded excitedly: "OK, OK, we will! At that time, I will take the initiative to contact you. "


    After seeing them off, Wu Chen sighed and went to the backstage to find Cheng Yuanyuan. He found that the girl was crying with a cup in her arms! What''s more, people nearby can''t persuade them well.


    "I said that you, the girl, have won the prize now. How can you still cry?" Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and gave a frivolous smile, "don''t you want this trophy? If you don''t want it, I''ll discuss it with the opposite team and give it back to them. How about it as if nothing happened? "


    Cheng Yuanyuan looked up at Wu Chen and suddenly cried even more. Now he was really confused.


    The female teacher kindly reminded her: "nothing, Mr. Wu. Today''s event is really thanks to you. Just now Yuanyuan cried mainly because she thought the cup was too difficult, so she couldn''t help crying excitedly. There was no big thing at all


    "Of course I know!" Wu Chen laughed, "this girl has been spoiled since she was a child. That''s why she has such a character. Teacher, thank you for taking care of Yuanyuan for such a long time. Otherwise, you can take the trophy first. I''ll take her to a place. I have some relatives in Changhai who want to visit, so I just take this girl to have dinner together, and I''ll send her back later. "

 Chapter 401

    After so many things, the teacher naturally did not believe Wu Chen, and no longer doubted that he would be that kind of evil person.


    She nodded: "yes, Mr. Wu. That''s it. I can give Yuanyuan two more days off. You can send him back to school later. "


    Who knows that the two people have already reached an agreement, but did not expect that Cheng Yuanyuan looked at Wu Chen angrily and said in a loud voice, "if I don''t leave, who will go with this man to see some bullshit relatives."


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen didn''t know what to say. Who could have thought that the girl suddenly said such a thing? Where did she really offend her?


    "Be obedient." Wu Chen frowned slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his tone: "if you don''t go with me today, I''ll tell your father that you are not obedient outside and have a wild temper."


    The teacher looked at two people awkwardly, and the students also stared at them, watching the excitement.


    "Brother, Yuanyuan didn''t go with you because he was angry with you." The boy who likes to be round has a complicated look and suddenly says, "you haven''t praised her since we won the award, and you haven''t been waiting for her to step down, so she''s not happy."


    I don''t know what Cheng Yuanyuan said to the boy. Wu Chen felt that he was not particularly hostile. To say what this feeling is, it should be summed up as a very contradictory complex emotion.


    Has Cheng Yuanyuan told the boy that she likes herself?


    Wu Chen patted his forehead and sighed: "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry for you. My only group of relatives and friends hasn''t gone over to bless you. I''m really sorry. Let''s do this. My brother will buy you a gift later. How about making amends? "


    "Good!"


    Who knows, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, and directly showed a sly smile. She patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good job! I''ll treat you to Malatang later. "


    Wu Chen knew that he had been put together by several people. He had to smile at the teacher helplessly and said softly, "teacher, let''s go first."


    After they left the meeting, Wu Chen restrained his smile, pretended to be unhappy and said in a low voice, "tell me about it. How can you explain it? Now you are so bold that you dare to pit your brother? "


    "Why are you so mean? I also said with the teacher, otherwise, how can I cheat you? " With that, Cheng Yuanyuan poked out his tongue playfully and took the initiative to run in front of Wu Chen. He looked up at Wu Chen''s face and said, "come on, I lied to you. How do you want to punish me?"


    Her little hands were very dishonest, constantly drawing circles on Wu Chen''s strong chest. The itchy touch made Wu Chen''s bones crisp for a moment.


    "Come on, come on, stop it." Wu Chen gently pushed Cheng Yuanyuan away, "can you pay attention? It''s on the street. You''ll have dinner with me first, or I''ll really pursue you. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan, with a small mouth, protested discontentedly: "what? How can you be like this? You know I don''t like eating! But now that you have said that, I''ll give you my word. "


    "You girl."


    Wu Chen can''t neglect Cheng Yuanyuan in any way. On the one hand, she is his sister. On the other hand, he suddenly finds that... There seems to be something worth exploring in this girl.


    Don''t forget that he is also a businessman, and he is eager to develop his own strength. How can he give up the business opportunities he should have?


    Now Cheng Yuanyuan is a real star. Even though there is a little water in this knowledge contest, don''t forget that Cheng Yuanyuan''s strength and spirit on the stage can be called Idol style.


    In the next period of time, Cheng Yuanyuan is bound to become a hot star.


    Therefore, Wu Chen left her because of this. While protecting her from being disturbed, she was able to speak for her company''s products.


    After Wu Chen and Cheng Yuanyuan sat down in the restaurant, he suddenly said to Cheng Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Well?" Cheng Yuanyuan, who was drinking milk tea, quickly put down his cup and looked at him seriously: "come on, what''s the matter? I''m listening here. I don''t think it''s possible for you to come out with me without anything, boss Wu. "


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to speak, he didn''t expect that a man with sunglasses in a suit and shoes came by. He first looked up and down at Cheng Yuanyuan, and then suddenly his mouth curved.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful young lady as you here." This man''s voice is very magnetic and polite. He even bows slightly when he speaks: "well, I''m Jimmy from Volcker media company. I think Miss, you are very qualified to become an idol star. Do you have any interest?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan feels that his and brother Wu Chen''s world is suddenly disturbed by an alien invader. How can they give him any good looks?


    Immediately, she couldn''t help waving her hand to Jimmy and said with a sneer, "do you think we can afford such a high-end restaurant? If you don''t want to be kicked out, please stay away from me


    Who knows, Wu Chen didn''t give Jimi any reaction time. He went on with Cheng Yuanyuan''s words and said to him, "don''t listen to her. We are the two of us. I think it''s very good!"


    At this point, he gave Cheng Yuanyuan a wink without any trace. Wu Chen has the final say what he wants to do, and sighs with no alternative. "Then listen to him. He has the final say."


    Jimmy also kept looking at Wu Chen''s appearance and found that the things he was wearing were very cheap stalls. At a glance, he knew that this kind of person would not have any money.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yuanyuan is a famous brand. Is this another man who eats soft food and a woman who goes out to do that kind of business?


    Jimmy himself is not a member of a media company. Only when one of his cousins works in this company did he know that there is such a company. With the help of his cousin''s convenience, he often comes out to hook up with girls in the way of star scout.


    I didn''t think there would be any harvest today. Who would have expected to meet Cheng Yuanyuan? God help him!

 Chapter 402

    "In that case, take a seat, sir."


    Wu Chen arched his hand to Jimmy and motioned to the waiter to add another chair to their table.


    The latter took a look at the dishes on the table and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. I didn''t expect that the people they met today were really rich people. I''m afraid they can''t get down without 10000 or 20000 yuan, can they?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. He said to Wu Chen carefully, "Sir, I don''t know where you are


    "I, who grow herbs in the countryside, can support myself. Yuanyuan''s father is one of the biggest families in our village. There are many fish pond farms and the rich. Without them, I would have starved to death now. "


    "Oh, so Sir is a soft eater, isn''t he?"


    What Jimmy said is not a very bad word. How can you say that a person is a little white face in front of others? The reason why he said this is to cheat Wu Chen''s true identity.


    Who knows, Wu Chen was really angry. His face turned red, as if his personality was insulted. He yelled: "what did you say? Dare you say it again? "


    At the same time, Wu Chen gave Cheng Yuanyuan a wink, indicating that she would cooperate with him.


    "Wu Chen, shut up. You''re not here to talk."


    "I''ll tell you, miss," said Jimmy with a triumphant smile. In that case, I don''t have to say any more nonsense. "


    He took out his laptop, put it on the desk and pushed it to Cheng Yuanyuan with a smile: "please have a look. Here are some information about our company. If our Volcker company says that it is the second in Changhai City, absolutely no one dares to say that it is the first. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan simply looked at the above information and found that many of his favorite stars came from this company. In other words, if this person is not a liar, this media company is really a good choice.


    However, this Jimi looks at the thief''s eyes, which makes her quite uncomfortable.


    "Well, after saying so much, I just want you to know that if you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you don''t know how long it will take to wait."


    Looking into Cheng Yuanyuan''s eyes, Jimmy said earnestly and seductively, "if you think about it, your vocal cords and range are very wide, so as long as you have our training, you will have a great development space. What''s more, if you look at your appearance, you''re born with the first love face of the public. You look sweet, and you''re sure to be sought after. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan listened to him quietly and let him finish, but he didn''t say anything.


    "When you become a star, you will become richer and many people will like you. In this way, you can make your father more relaxed and not work hard in the village every day. "


    If Cheng Yuanyuan didn''t know that this guy was a liar, otherwise, if he only said so, I''m afraid he would be really moved.


    "OK, just tell me how to become a member of this company. We will consider the rest carefully." Wu Chen looked at Jimmy quietly, "leave your business card, and then... We''re going to have dinner, thank you."


    Jimmy nodded, "OK, miss, if you want to join our star making program, come to see me at the violet hotel at 7:30 this evening, where we will interview people who want to be male and female stars."


    Violet hotel?


    After hearing this, Wu Chen became more interested.


    Now this kind of swindler, are so willing to pay the cost? He even wanted to do something in the violet Hotel, where he was more familiar than this Jimmy.


    It seems that this Jimmy is not only cheating on sex, but also trying to cheat money.


    After Jimmy left, Cheng Yuanyuan looked at Wu Chen in disbelief: "no matter whether this person is real or not, he insulted you just now. Why do you let him talk for so long here? Aren''t you bored? "


    Wu Chen sighed and shook his head: "I just feel curious and want to make my life more fun. Don''t you think this kind of thing is very funny? I think this guy should have cheated more than one girl. I think it''s necessary to punish such a person. "


    "I really don''t understand you." Cheng Yuanyuan puffed a piece of beef into his mouth, then looked up at Wu Chen and said, "brother, I always want to ask you something. How do you know this guy cheated more than one girl?"


    "Isn''t that easy?" Wu Chen wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and began to laugh: "did you notice a detail about the computer he just took? All the keyboards have been pasted with pink protective film? And I smell the perfume of women on top, and the corner of his computer screen, with the powder of women.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan was also interested. He sat up excitedly and said, "it''s also possible that this guy is a Niang gun. Don''t you see his gay look?"


    "No, it''s easy." Wu Chen looked as like as chalk and cheese at Cheng Yuanyuan. "The smell on him is very different from that on the computer, but it is a special perfume for women. A friend of mine used to love playing with incense, so I could feel what brand of perfume he was wearing. I think... It''s all the girls he cheated. "


    "What''s more, which interview will be at the violet Hotel, not the company headquarters?" Wu Chen handed Cheng Yuanyuan his mobile phone and said with a smile: "have a look! I''ve checked that the address of this Volcker media company is less than one kilometer away from the violet hotel. And this Volcker media company has people working overtime all the year round, so there is no one in the company and they choose other places. "


    "So this man... Is a real fake!"


    "Brother, you are so amazing!" Cheng Yuanyuan looked at him in surprise: "unexpectedly, you still have the potential to be a detective."


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "isn''t that obvious? But I can''t figure out why so many girls will be cheated. In the final analysis, I don''t want to take a shortcut? Hurry to eat. At night, my brother will take you to see the good play in person - I must let such a liar get the punishment he deserves! "

 Chapter 403

    Wu Chen took Cheng Yuanyuan to the shopping mall all afternoon and bought her a lot of new clothes. It''s no wonder that this girl will be targeted by bad people. She''s just a natural clothes hanger. She looks good in everything she wears.


    It''s no wonder that uncle Cheng and aunt Cheng were rare beautiful men and women in every country when they were young. Naturally, the girls they gave birth to were not so bad.


    Of course, with his new clothes on, Cheng Yuanyuan has more important things to do - they must punish the fake star scout Jimmy!


    This is not only revenge for the girls he cheated, but more importantly, Wu Chen also wants to use this as a practical example to let Cheng Yuanyuan understand the danger of this society.


    After arriving at the designated place, Wu Chen asked Cheng Yuanyuan to call him.


    Jimmy was still in the hotel, worried about whether Cheng Yuanyuan would contact him. Unexpectedly, the girl turned on the phone for him! He was elated with a smile, it seems that his deception is really invincible ah, so the best are hooked, tonight must be able to cool enough.


    Women are such things that can''t resist temptation. So he can use this gimmick as a weapon, unscrupulous play to their deception technology!


    "Hello? It''s me. I''m in room 1302. Come to me. Now you''re the only one here. "


    After Cheng Yuanyuan hung up the phone, he exchanged eyes with Wu Chen and went to the elevator to the 13th floor, the room designated by Jimmy. Of course, he was followed by a huge Tibetan mastiff dog!


    Originally, it was impossible for the hotel to let this kind of giant dog follow in. Unexpectedly, after Wu Chen took out a certificate, he directly made the hotel management soft - the certificate was the special forces certificate used by Wu Chen! No fake documents!


    Even now he has left the team, but this document is very easy to use to scare those who don''t know.


    Cheng Yuanyuan went to the door of 1302 and rang the doorbell gently. And Wu Chen also quickly hid behind the door can not see the visual blind area, even the Tibetan mastiff is the same, did not make any sound.


    After opening the door, Jimmy saw Cheng Yuanyuan in a beautiful dress. His eyes lit up and he said to her enthusiastically, "come on, come on in. You''re Miss Cheng on the phone. We''ve met during the day. "


    "Yes." According to Wu Chen, Cheng Yuanyuan has a sweet smile on his face and sits carefully on the sofa in the room.


    When she sat down, she gently lifted her hair, which was one of the most charming movements of women. Cheng Yuanyuan, a girl with a coquettish face, played it incisively and vividly.


    In Jimmy''s eyes, Cheng Yuanyuan is there to tempt himself! It seems that this girl really takes herself as a good person. Do you think she can become a star like this?


    Stop dreaming!


    In his eyes, these women are a group of fools who want to take a shortcut. If it''s not because they are greedy for small and cheap things, how can they contact themselves and let themselves be cheated?


    In fact, he''s not cheating, he''s just giving lessons to these giant babies.


    Although - it''s all the reasons for his crime!


    "Mr. Jimmy, can we start our interview now?" Cheng Yuanyuan cleans up his nervous mood and quietly looks up at Jimmy. Now, the door has been closed, according to the established plan, everything in it depends on her to fight!


    If... This person really starts at himself, what should he do? no way! This is a test given by brother Wu Chen. We must complete it well.


    Thinking of this, she continued: "in fact, I just want to say... Mr. Jimmy, do you think I still need an interview for my qualification?"


    "Of course not, of course not!" When Jimmy heard Cheng Yuanyuan say that, and her words were suggestive, obviously she wanted to take the initiative! He was also very excited: "in fact, the interview is nothing. You know, if you want to get good resources, you have to do something about it. "


    Cheng Yuanyuan blinked. Without saying much, he took a bank card out of his bag and handed it to Jimmy.


    Immediately, she said with a smile: "brother Jimi, there are 100000 yuan in it. Is that enough? If it''s not enough, I can give you more


    After Cheng Yuanyuan said these words, he felt a little sick. After all, she had never spoken in such a sweet voice as she does today. This kind of voice, which she felt cool on her back, proved how charming it was!


    "These, these are not enough!"


    Seeing the performance of this coquettish girl, Jimmy felt that he was already excited. He didn''t expect that such a high-quality product would be so coquettish.


    "You know, we have strict requirements on the comprehensive quality of girls. Now let me test it for you, OK?" Said, Jimmy''s face has revealed the monkey like, "you, now from the basic blow do?"


    The connotation of "blowing, pulling, playing and singing" is quite rich. After all, it contains the specific content of some illegal activities. So relatively speaking, as long as the thought is not too pure girl, will be very easy to understand.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Cheng Yuanyuan sighed and gave him a wink. "Brother Jimi, how about you take a bath now? I''ll wait for you here. "


    After hearing this, Jimmy almost went crazy and ran into the bathroom. Soon there was a rustle. After a while, a lot of clothes were thrown out.


    "Sister, wait for your brother. Don''t worry, your star road is on me!"


    Cheng Yuanyuan went to the side of his clothes with his toes up, and cried out: "good! Brother Jimmy, my future depends on you! "


    Then she took out a bottle of cool oil from her bag and quickly smeared it on Jimmy''s lining. She also opened the door, and Wu Chen brought the Tibetan mastiff into the house.


    "How''s it going?" Wu Chen looked at her with a smile, and whispered, "didn''t you take any loss?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan sneered, looked at the lining in her hand and nodded: "do you think it will be me who will suffer losses now? But... Wu Chen, what are you doing here with this Tibetan mastiff? "


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen suddenly showed a ferocious and terrible smile


    "You''ll understand in a moment."

 Chapter 404

    Just at this time, the sound of shower in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and then heard Jimmy''s eager voice: "little cute, I don''t know if you want it now? Don''t worry, brother will come to test your professional knowledge right away! "


    Wu Chen sneered and dragged the Tibetan mastiff to hide in the corner, just as Jimmy could not see at that position.


    "Wait a minute, brother Jimmy. I think we''d better have a drink to ease the atmosphere. I''m still nervous." Said, Cheng Yuan Yuan a face disgusted ground to pass that lining through the gap of bathroom door to plug in: "you had better change the lining first better."


    As soon as Jimmy heard this, he was very happy. He thought that this little girl was a chaste martyr. Now I see - she''s just an opportunistic paw. She''s really easy to cheat.


    But as soon as he put on the lining, he cried out in shock and looked at Cheng Yuanyuan in horror: "you... You woman, what did you put on my lining?"


    Then, Jimmy covered his little brother and roared wildly. Looking at his painful appearance, his facial features were tightly twisted together, ferocious and tyrannical.


    Cheng Yuanyuan looks at Jimmy quietly, embraces his arms and sneers: "what''s the matter? Now why not be arrogant? I just wanted to say that you such a liar even dare to cheat us? Now - you should have experienced the ultimate happiness


    When she said this, Wu Chen came out with a huge Tibetan mastiff dog, looked down at Jimi, who was half kneeling on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "how about it? What kind of experience do you have now? I have already warned you, but you have never taken my words seriously


    Wu Chen led the Tibetan mastiff dog over and gently kicked Jimi on the ground, "I say you, don''t you have anything to explain now?"


    "I..." Jimi crazily pulled the lining from his bottom, trying to pull it down, but Wu Chen roared: "you stop quickly, if you dare to pull it down now, I''ll cut it for you directly!"


    This sentence directly scared Jimmy out of his wits. He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know what he should do now.


    "Tell me, how many people have you cheated?"


    Wu Chen stopped Cheng Yuanyuan and shook his head: "you can''t ask like this. You should ask, was this guy happy when he cheated in the past?"


    "This..."


    Jimi is slightly stunned. The pain and strong fear below make him feel at a loss. He can only passively accept Wu Chen''s abuse and humiliation.


    "You go out first and let me have a good talk with Mr. Jimmy." Wu Chen sighed and said faintly to Cheng Yuanyuan, "there are some things you should not see, so don''t look at them."


    After Cheng Yuanyuan left, he heard the barking of the dog and the scream of Jimmy. Then there was a strange gasp... It seemed that there was a strange feeling inside?


    Soon, Wu Chen led the Tibetan mastiff out, but Cheng Yuanyuan found that the Tibetan mastiff had a shiny feeling, as if he had experienced something happy.


    Is it difficult to


    "Don''t look. It''s a small method. It''s used for extorting confessions." Wu Chen sighed, locked the door of the room, took the room card and stared at Cheng Yuanyuan: "now I know what he is. Although this matter has nothing to do with the Volcker media company, I think they can help us."


    "What do you want to do with this guy?"


    Wu Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "I have already called the police. Later that guy will know how to do it. If I found out, the consequences would be even worse. "


    Then he took Wu Chen''s hand and shrugged helplessly, "now I''ll take you to a place to sleep, and then tomorrow we''ll go to Volcker media company to have a look."


    "What are you doing there?" Cheng Yuanyuan seems to have guessed something and asked cautiously, "what you mean is... You want to find me a media company and really package me? Brother Wu Chen, you don''t have any new products. You need me


    Wu Chen sighed: "I can''t hide it from you. I was really angry just now because this guy cheated us. But in fact, he has also helped me a lot, because we can find this media company based on this matter. According to the original plan, I just want to borrow your gimmick as a gifted girl to act as the image spokesman of our company''s new products. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan was silent for a moment and lowered his head, as if thinking about something. But soon she raised her head and aimed at Wu Chen''s lips


    "Thank you, brother. I didn''t expect you to trust me so much."


    Wu Chen is also blinded by this sudden surprise. He clearly wants to take advantage of Cheng Yuanyuan''s identity, but this girl actually thanks herself in return?


    "Well, my next product was meant to be a health care product for teenagers, so with you, it will have a strong effect." Wu Chen seemed to think of something and continued to explain: "by the way, there is something I want to explain to you. As for you, don''t get me wrong. The quality of my products can be guaranteed, and there will never be any shoddy phenomenon. "


    "Well, I see."


    Because the next day to do business, the girl did not come to pester Wu Chen, let him also relieved.


    Wu Chen took Cheng Yuanyuan to Volcker media company at eight or nine o''clock the next morning. According to his instructions, Wu Chunhua, Qian Jin and William came together today.


    After all, these three people are well-known figures, and only when they can show their strength can they be more convincing.


    "Oh, master, how did you come?"


    As soon as he got there, William, in his suit and shoes, took the initiative to welcome Wu Chen''s taxi and respectfully opened the door for him. The flattery stunned everyone around.


    Who is William?


    Others don''t know, but Qian Jin is clear, that is his father to invite guests, his level is absolutely never seen!


    Now, this William is called Master Wu Chen, and he doesn''t care about it. This makes him pay more attention to Wu Chen - his strength is beyond his own understanding!


    When Wu Chen saw the scene, he couldn''t help smiling. William''s skillful use of the opportunity also gave him enough face.

 Chapter 405

    The so-called leverage, in fact, is to use William''s identity and status to directly raise Wu Chen''s value.


    After all, he has not established a certain contractual relationship with Qian Jin or even Wu Chunhua, so everything is still unknown. That is to say, now all the actions are for the next cooperation and chips!


    After Wu Chen explained their intention to the receptionist at the front desk, the receptionist didn''t dare to be slighted at all - the people in front of her were all famous celebrities in Changhai City, and even their presidents were expected to meet and treat each other with courtesy.


    When they got to the president''s office of Volcker media, they saw a young and handsome man eager to come out. At the moment of seeing Wu Chen, he shook hands with him directly: "Oh, Hello, Mr. Wu, I''ve heard so much about you."


    The reason why he did it was because he saw that the position where Wu Chen was standing was exactly C! Although most people don''t pay much attention to this kind of c-person, they are still very careful.


    After introducing the others one by one, Wu Chen took them into the president''s office.


    "I don''t seem to have introduced myself. My name is Dongcheng, and I''m the president of this company." Dongcheng politely nodded to them, and then said the question in his heart: "if you remember correctly, Mr. Wu, you should be in the business of health care products. You should come to my small place for media promotion?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and pointed to Cheng Yuanyuan beside him: "it''s very simple. I don''t think I need to introduce this little girl to you. If you still watch the news, you will naturally know that she is the champion of the national high school knowledge competition, Cheng Yuanyuan


    The others did not speak, but listened quietly to Wu Chen''s communication with Dongcheng there. If Dongcheng didn''t understand anything, he would be a fool.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s like this. I think I should know your intention today." He waved his hand and said seriously, "do you think so. You big bosses want to open the business of the pharmaceutical factory to Changhai City, and with the honor this young and beautiful girl has won, you can imagine that you want us to make this girl a star, or a spokesperson for your company''s products, right


    Wu Chen secretly nodded with satisfaction. Although the east city is very young and handsome, it looks like the little white face that people often say. But his thinking is really very clear, which is not as good as what he imagined.


    If this partner can really reach an agreement, he is quite satisfied.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tung would tell us our plan all at once." Wu Chen pointed to William and said with a smile, "I think you should know Mr. William, too. We are both in the pharmaceutical business. He wants to bring the authorization of the pharmaceutical factory to the western region, and at the same time, lay a foundation in Changhai city. In this way, our strength can be guaranteed. "


    He said, he has not forgotten Wu Chunhua, said with a smile: "this is also a VC, which can fully guarantee the stability of our venture capital trend in the market."


    "My words..." Qian Jin took the initiative to say: "my father is the mayor of Changhai city. From this point of view, at least there are no mistakes in policy."


    "That is to say, there is a very good opportunity in front of you. I know the strength of your Volcker media company. At least in the publicity part of the company''s future development, you must be able to bear it. "


    Wu Chen finished all the words, then quietly waiting for Dongcheng''s response. But now so many rich conditions in front of him, if it is really not agreed, then he is too stupid.


    "Yes, of course I will." Dongcheng burst out laughing: "Mr. Wu, I think you can let go of these things of business cooperation, or... Just a few of you can do research. I am mainly good at the direction of media. Let me talk about the plan I just conceived."


    Wu Chen nodded and described all his ideas. After hearing Wu Chen''s introduction, Dongcheng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not very difficult. After all, Miss Cheng Yuanyuan''s strength and the product quality of your factory are there. I just need to make some specific ideas. "


    "Then we''re just in touch." Wu Chen sighed, looked at William and said to him, "are all the documents I asked you to prepare?"


    "All right." William respectfully handed Wu Chen the documents that he had prepared, on which were the provisions they had worked out before - no doubt, each of them owned 10% of the shares, while William owned 20% and Wu Chen 50%.


    This method of distribution is entirely based on the amount of investment. Several other people have no opinion after reading it. After all, Wu Chen is the one who really invests in his own intellectual property rights.


    "Today, we have established a business alliance?" William said in his unskilled Chinese: "our alliance is called Changhai alliance. I think we will become legends in this city."


    Several people burst out laughing, hugged each other like this, and reached this agreement. Now their strength is quite strong, they can do a big job in Changhai city.


    And Wu Chen also told Cheng Yuanyuan to stay here and listen to the command of Dongcheng, so as to design a suitable publicity method and image for her. Now he has more important things to do¡ª¡ª


    "Shifu, I''ve found a very good location nearby, which is just right for us to use as a factory for direct construction. What do you think?"


    While driving with them to find a good venue, William introduced: "the location of this place is not only very good, but also convenient for transportation, which is very suitable for our work. In this way, it will be easier for us to transport and launch our new products. "


    "OK, let Qian Jin talk to his father and give us more support on the field, which can save a lot of things."


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and hunger. The place William chose was quite good. After all, the place they are in is between the suburbs. What''s more, the roads in this place are well built, and it''s not far away from the surrounding towns.


    In other words, they are in a satellite node!

 Chapter 406

    After getting off the bus, Wu Chen and William went straight to the inside of the factory.


    The security guard in the room was very excited to welcome Wu Chen and his wife: "ladies and gentlemen, come with me. Our boss has agreed in advance that when you two come, I''ll show you around - if you want to choose this factory, I can leave. "


    "Well, please, brother."


    To tell the truth, Wu Chen came to this relatively far away from the hustle and bustle of the city or a lot more alert. After all, here, he may encounter all kinds of emergencies at any time, and even his life is in danger at any time.


    Such a place, not only they like, for themselves, want to kill his assassin more like.


    However, looking at the appearance of this place, Wu Chen still feels very good. The site has been decorated by a factory before, but the most embarrassing thing is that the investor withdrew the investment after the project was just finished and the company also bought the equipment! As a direct result, they have to stop production.


    For Wu Chen, it''s very good news. After all, he doesn''t need to decorate it for the second time, which can save a lot of things.


    Wu Chen saw that a place in the factory was closed, so he gently opened the door and wanted to go in and have a look. But at the moment when he saw it, he was so stupid that he closed the door without any hesitation!


    "William, you go out first." Wu Chen sighed, "let me have a look at this place by myself. Then I will decide whether or not to take this place."


    William thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. If I leave, how can you go back later?"


    "I said, you child." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and patted him on the back of the head: "are you stupid? I want you to go back and get our contract! If you don''t take the contract, how can you buy this factory? "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the security guard also laughed out: "Sir, you just decided to buy our venue, didn''t you? I''ll tell our boss now. "


    Wu Chen waved his hand and looked at him puzzledly: "is it still so troublesome? Later, let William drive you. You two go to your boss with the documents, sign the contract directly, and then come back to pick me up. "


    After learning Wu Chen''s arrangement, William didn''t mean to disobey Wu Chen at all. After all, he is in business now. The feeling of making a lot of money with the boss makes him feel excited.


    At present, he didn''t think much. He nodded and said, "OK, master, I''ll do it now. I won''t let you wait too long."


    Seeing that both of them had left, Wu Chen looked up at the door in front of him.


    He quietly opened the door, and the C4 bombs that appeared in front of him were one after another. And these bombs seem to have been activated before he came here, and now it seems to be quite terrifying.


    After all, the sound after sound of "didi" is enough to make most people feel soul stirring.


    Those flashing red numbers seem to remind Wu Chen that this factory building will be blown up in the sky in a short time! And let Wu Chen feel more headache is, this bomb seems to be the legendary serial bomb!


    This kind of bomb he encountered in the battlefield in the early years is not as easy to deal with as he thought. Because the characteristic of this kind of thing is that cutting a control wire may detonate another C4.


    In particular, this kind of serial bomb seems to be very loose, but in fact, it''s really not easy to find out which one is the overall situation. Even if we send bomb disposal experts now, we may not be able to deal with it!


    Who in the world is going to do this? If something happens to this factory, he has no way to use it as his pharmaceutical factory address!


    Fortunately, I found out earlier. If I had been a little later just now, I would have been easily blown up even if I had reacted quickly under the huge impact.


    "So now I should take all these things down, right?" Wu Chen sighed and counted the lines of these bombs.


    There are 672 lines in the warehouse!


    That is to say, he has to find one of these 672 in three minutes to be able to remove all these bombs. If you go to see, search and exclude one by one, it is estimated that giving him an hour might be about the same¡ª¡ª


    But now only such a short time, I really can do it? I think that if the factory is blown up, I may have nothing to do, but the follow-up impact will be very huge.


    You know, when the pharmaceutical factory was just located, it was plotted and something happened. It will be a huge blow to the company''s image. If you don''t leave, it''s possible to take yourself in if you insist on dismantling bombs!


    Who on earth came up with the idea? This vicious plan of killing two birds with one stone is really abominable.


    It doesn''t matter! Now it''s a fight!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen once again opened his own psychic eyes. You should know that the psychic eye is very useful for exploring the truth. After the complex information is converged into the line of sight, it can process it quickly.


    Although this degree can be checked out, it is still quite laborious for most cases - especially when several threads are entangled together. If you carefully look at the structure inside, time will elapse a lot.


    Therefore, Wu Chen can only exclude the single line structure first, and then compile the information. When he found the only ten left, there was less than a minute left.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will die here!" Wu Chen gritted his teeth and stared at the bomb. He said rather reluctantly, "is it difficult? I really can only watch this factory destroyed?"


    All of a sudden, he felt something in his eyes, itchy and strange.


    In fact, if he could see clearly the appearance of his pupils now, he would be surprised that Wu Chen''s pupils had become pure transparent since he didn''t know when!


    The next moment, he felt that the world in front of him was changing silently... And his spiritual power was rapidly disappearing at a speed of terror visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 407

    At the moment when Wu Chen wanted to cut the thread he had determined, his arm was caught by a man. His muscular memory forced him to react in that instant, even to fight back directly at the person behind him¡ª¡ª


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he looked back, what appeared in front of him was Ouyang LAN who had not contacted him for such a long time!


    "Why are you here?"


    Ouyang LAN looked at the thread in Wu Chen''s hand, his face suddenly changed: "why don''t you run? Now there are only 30 seconds left. Believe me, you can''t solve this bomb! It''s made by the... Himself


    "The one who is good at playing with explosives..." Wu Chen lowered his head and said with a smile: "it seems that you Ouyang family and other families really want to kill Wu Chen."


    "Don''t say so much. Now come with me. My car is outside. If you delay for a few seconds, we will all die here!"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and carefully stared at Ouyang LAN in front of him. It seemed that his eyes had returned to normal color after seeing Ouyang LAN because of special protection mechanism.


    This Ouyang LAN is really like a fake Ouyang LAN, this is not wrong, but now I have found the real line, why don''t you let me dismantle it? What''s more, how did she know someone was doing it herself?


    "You hurry up, don''t think about it. I just don''t want to let my previous investment go to nothing, otherwise I won''t care about you!"


    Wu Chen gently shook his head, refused Ouyang Lan''s request, basically in her no room to respond to the moment, the bomb''s line to cut all of a sudden - this time, almost Ouyang LAN to faint!


    You know, this is a serial bomb. It''s also the hand of the most powerful bomb expert in the capital. No matter how powerful Wu Chen is, he can only worship this technology.


    I didn''t expect


    After the thread was cut, it didn''t explode immediately. Instead, it stopped without any movement, as if the bomb had been completely removed.


    "How can you do that?" Ouyang LAN shocked looking at Wu Chen, found that this guy elated look quite a bit to beat the meaning.


    Wu Chen nodded noncommittally: "of course, without that diamond, I would not have taken over the porcelain work. Now can you tell me what''s going on? "


    "Get in the car first."


    Ouyang LAN looked around, as if she was on guard. After confirming that there was no abnormal situation around, she took Wu Chen out directly. Soon, they saw a luxury sports car at the door. As soon as Wu Chen got on the car, he knew how precious it was.


    "Your car is modified? Don''t you know it''s illegal to refit? "


    The driver in the driver''s seat put out the smoke. After hearing Wu Chen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s so strange about this? Have you never heard of the privilege of the superior? "


    "Drive your car. Don''t talk too much."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, seems to feel Ouyang orchid faintly sent out uneasiness, curiously asked: "where are we going? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Give me your cell phone." Ouyang LAN scolded Wu Chen with an unquestionable tone: "hurry up, it''s a matter of human life now. If you want to live, give me your cell phone -- "


    After he handed Ouyang LAN his mobile phone suspiciously, the latter even took a look at it. There was a flash of Li mang at the bottom of his eyes. He tried his best to break the smart phone!


    Looking at everything around her, she fell into silence. All of a sudden, after she found a truck passing by them, she threw her mobile phone into the body behind the truck without hesitation.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Ouyang LAN sighed and looked a little angry: "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, do you know how much trouble you caused me when you came to Changhai? Why did you show up in some bullshit competition? Since the last time, the old guy Ouyang Xinye has been trying to kill you. I can take care of you there, but... You come to Changhai city and expose your position yourself. Don''t you want to die! "


    After listening to Ouyang Lan''s explanation, Wu Chen finally knows how he angered her. But he still stubbornly sneered: "Miss Ouyang LAN, have you misunderstood something! Do you think that old dog Ouyang Xinye can kill me? "


    "Cough."


    After hearing this, Wu Chen also felt that it was a bit inappropriate. After all, no matter how Ouyang Xinye is not, he is also Ouyang Lan''s elder brother. If he scolds him as a dog, isn''t he also scolding Ouyang LAN?


    "I don''t care about that." Ouyang LAN shrugged his shoulders and turned his eyes to the scenery outside the window. His deep eyes seemed to contain all kinds of complicated emotions: "do you know, this time, it''s not just Lou Qianyu who is ready to attack you. We Ouyang family''s a secluded offering, also want to meet you for a while


    "More terrible than Lou Qianyu?"


    Wu Chen felt speechless for a moment. Now, although my strength has greatly increased and I have created my own unique tactics, I can''t resist Lou Qianyu''s attack or hold on for a while.


    If this person is more terrible than Lou Qianyu, I''m afraid there''s no room for resistance! It is very likely that the reason why he has been safe before is due to a sudden factor outside the situation - Mr. Wang!


    Since they have been planning for a long time, it is absolutely impossible that they made the plan when they arrived in Changhai city. The reason why they dare not do it at home is that they are afraid of Wang''s strength.


    Just like what Ouyang Lan said, he is now taking the initiative to leave the protection of Wang Lao, which is tantamount to suicide! But isn''t that more exciting?


    Now Wu Chen feels that his strength breakthrough is not very fast. If he has accumulated fighting experience in this kind of uncontrollable life and death struggle, he will be more valuable!


    That is to say, as long as he can survive, these things are nothing to himself, they will only make him stronger and stronger.


    "Why do I feel like you are so hearty?" The driver in the driver''s seat suddenly began to laugh: "after hearing so many things, you can still laugh. OK, your boy''s temper with me


    Wu Chen noticed the man in front of him at this time, and also saw the strong evil spirit on him - this man is also the executioner who has experienced many battles, otherwise he would never have this kind of breath similar to himself!

 Chapter 408

    "I didn''t expect that there was a great master here." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said to Ouyang LAN with a smile, "don''t you want to introduce this master to me? I think he''s a pretty good character, too. "


    "He''s my bodyguard, zero." It seems that Ouyang LAN doesn''t really want to tell Wu Chen the details of his bodyguard. He just takes a hasty sentence and changes the topic: "zero, how far are we from our destination now?"


    Who knows, the expression on zero''s face suddenly changed, and immediately gave a wry smile: "boss, I think our plan must be changed temporarily - look at the back, there are many dogs catching up."


    "My family?"


    Wu Chen also curiously looked back and found that behind them was a Hennessy venom F5 sports car! This kind of sports car is known as the world''s highest speed sports car, even the kind of Bugatti Veyron often mentioned in the movie is far less than it.


    Is Ouyang Xinye crazy? It''s too much of a fuss to chase yourself with such an expensive sports car just to keep you from running away!


    What''s more disturbing is that the Hennessy sports car is followed by about ten super cars - this posture is obviously to catch them all here, otherwise how could they make such a crazy move?


    "Crazy, crazy! What a complete madness Ouyang LAN spat and scolded in a low voice: "Ouyang Xinye, this old thing, doesn''t want to live? This kind of car dares to go on the road! Wu Chen... Who on earth are you that can let him take out all his family property to play with you? "


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen laughed and sighed, "I don''t know about that. Maybe I''m naturally handsome and easy to attract hatred."


    "Boss, and you boy, all sit firm." Zero seems to be such a person who doesn''t smile. At least for now, his expression is quite serious, even a little odd: "if you don''t want to die, you should speak as little as possible."


    Soon, the team led by Hennessy sports car seems to have found that Wu Chen and others have noticed their reality, and in a moment they have raised their speed! The speed of that kind of sports car is just like the phantom, and it rushes to the same place as the zero car in an instant¡ª¡ª


    The car window opened slowly, and both of them were galloping on the road at such a speed at the same time, without any adverse reactions at all. Obviously, the other side is also a professional killer with professional training!


    The black barrel of the gun aimed at the tires of their sports car, shooting one after another. Although the speed is very fast, but the other side''s arm and fingers hook the gun without any vibration, stability is quite good!


    But zero did not have the slightest bit of tension and panic. He picked up the speed without fear, and repeated the action of accelerating like an outlaw.


    Strange to say, no matter how the bullet attacked the tire of the car they were in, it had no effect!


    "If there is no safety at all, I will use the car that Ouyang LAN takes?" Ouyang LAN sneered, calmly waved his hand, "zero, solve it."


    Wu Chen secretly took a look at this woman. No wonder she is known as the most promising heroine in the capital family. Just relying on her courage, she can bring out too many people!


    And this zero is trained by her like a cold-blooded killer who only knows how to execute orders. Maybe he may show an easygoing or even forthright character in ordinary days. But Wu Chen knows that such a person is really a tough character to be provoked. He is flexible and flexible. In the face of orders, he will always complete them in the simplest and rough way.


    "You drive."


    Zero looked back and waved to Wu Chen. Wu Chen was surprised by the murderous spirit on his face.


    One sharp steel barb after another burst out of the tactical gloves on his hands, and zero did not hesitate to open the door, rudely broke off the seat on the co pilot and threw it out!


    When he saw the seat of the car, Wu Chen realized what kind of oddity the car had. It''s not just that the engine has been modified. After some parts of the car have been modified, they can still hide things, such as the RPG bazooka taken out by zero magic!


    "I''ll go, elder sister. You''re really crazy."


    Ouyang LAN nodded and said faintly, "thank you for your praise."


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden tremor in the car body, as if something was dragging their car. In an instant, the speed dropped down quickly!


    Looking back, I found that it was the steel claws projected from the front of several cars behind. There was a kind of confinement between the tactical cables and their cars. And a few cars toward different directions keep increasing horsepower, there is no way to let the sports car accelerate.


    After Wu Chen took over the driver''s seat, zero jumped from the co pilot to the top of the car! That kind of action against human cognition makes Wu Chen look silly. This guy''s wild animal like action is not sloppy, and can even be evaluated by fluency.


    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for years of high-intensity fighting, we would not be able to do this instinct. In other words, this is a born warrior!


    It seems that I have always underestimated the horror of these secular people.


    "Control the speed and direction of the car."


    Zero is attached to the roof of the car, kneeling on one knee. The inverted hook on one hand controls the stability of his body, while the other hand holds the RPG rocket, and does not hesitate to shoot the next sports car¡ª¡ª


    That kind of powerful recoil impact can almost make an adult man like him fly away in an instant, but zero is so cold that he doesn''t even move. He completely bears these forces!


    "What I''m talking about is acceleration." Zero frowned and looked inside the car in disgust. "Can''t you drive? I thought you were very powerful. Why can''t you step on the gas? "


    After being ridiculed by this guy, Wu Chen was also slightly stunned. He did not expect that zero was so funny. He immediately laughed


    "OK, someone said I can''t drive, so I''ll show you what drag racing is!"


    Said, Wu Chen fast operation, speed instantly soared to twice the original, and constantly through the limit movement to avoid the pursuit of other sports cars collision.


    At the moment of the rocket explosion, the Hennessy sports car flew out directly, exploded, and scattered the flames all over the ground - but for Wu Chen''s car and those super runners, it was easy to escape in a moment, or even pass by.


    However, their unscrupulous behavior has finally attracted the attention of the police!

 Chapter 409

    After a while, Wu Chen found that many police cars came up behind him. Although the road was very long, according to their speed, they had to drive all the time and get off the highway.


    If it is on the highway after the completion of the road, it is bound to collide with the police blockade. At that time, they will face a lot of troubles, such as fighting with the police!


    This kind of scene, is Wu Chen absolutely does not want to see.


    "Get rid of these minions quickly." Ouyang LAN waved his hand and sneered, "according to my understanding of the Ouyang family, this level of pursuit is not really a real pursuit. After all, the powerful people haven''t appeared yet."


    Zero listened to Ouyang Lan''s words, the corners of his mouth slightly with a trace of strange radian, and then slowly raised the RPG rocket launcher on his shoulder. One of his hands picked up the nearby shell leisurely, while the other put it firmly in the rocket launcher.


    "Die."


    The next moment, there was another brilliant light passing by - this time, the shell directly exploded on the sports car in the center, and the aftereffect of the explosion of the sports car immediately overturned the other cars around it!


    "Beautiful."


    Wu Chen excitedly touched the tip of his nose, immediately speeded up the speed, and kept on drifting on the road. There is even a car because of a fake action of Wu Chen flew directly out of the road, hit and flew out on the side of the road!


    Zero looked at the back of those claws have been basically eliminated, simply jump back into the car, and nodded to Wu Chen with no expression: "this is a bit like driving."


    Wu Chen shrugged, jumped back into the back seat of the car, and then laughed: "now, we should be safe for the time being."


    "Why do you think so?" Ouyang LAN raised his eyebrows and frowned at him: "look at the Toyota behind us. Can you see anything? The real master is in there, understand? "


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. He carefully spread the spiritual power in his body. In a short time, he felt several mighty forces appeared behind him, which was like a wild beast. It was so palpitating!


    "According to my information, the people who hunt you this time are not only our Ouyang family." Ouyang LAN slowly said something that surprised Wu Chen, "and these people call their team" the arrow of the day. "


    The arrow of the day?


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and sneered. These guys really take themselves as a thorn in the flesh. My name is Wu Chen. There is Chen in my name. The morning light represents light and hope, so they want to destroy the sun. Can''t they?


    Is really the kind of hypocrisy and evil deep in their hearts of the performance incisively and vividly.


    "It''s just... A clown." Zero said slowly: "if you are a real master, you still need to follow us there? Ah


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, he didn''t think so. On the contrary, he felt that the group of people behind him should not be afraid of their own strength, but should be watching and feeling their own strength.


    At least so far, they have not shown the strength they should have, which means that the other side has no bottom in mind. If it''s really a safe bet, I can''t wait to shoot myself here!


    In that case, try it.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s frivolous smile, Ouyang Lan also looked at the man in front of him who was only a few years younger than her. In this way, he is really charming, but... People who are too reckless often can''t live long.


    Isn''t he?


    At this time, where they could see, a large number of police cars suddenly appeared, and the blockade line had been set up, waiting for them to pass and intercept.


    "What to do?"


    Wu Chen looked at the guards in front of him and found that he was in trouble for a moment. Each of them was in order to maintain the public order and stability of the society, and they were all his former colleagues. If he really hurt them, Wu Chen would rather die!


    This is the same root, why is it too urgent?


    But in this situation, how can they be allowed to stop?


    "Don''t worry, just drive." Ouyang Lan''s voice showed a little coldness and inhumanity: "those who die are considered to have died on duty and will be compensated. It''s a proper death! "


    Wu Chen and zero were shocked almost at the same time, but different from Wu Chen, zero just nodded heavily, then began to step on the accelerator, completely ignoring the people and cars in front. As for Wu Chen, he was surprised to see Ouyang LAN. There was a feeling of fire in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "How can you do that?"


    Ouyang LAN closed her eyes tightly. Although she was struggling in her heart, she still showed a calm and calm look: "if you have the kindness of women, you can''t achieve great things. Do you understand? If you die here now, the world may not die just today. "


    "Every family, in order to control power, has to kill a lot of people. From ancient times to the present, the price behind power is a sacrifice that people can''t easily see


    Ouyang LAN suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "zero, give me more power! Even... Run over those people! "


    Just when Wu Chen was in shock, and there was no way to stop her at all, the domineering door of Toyota behind the car was quietly opened¡ª¡ª


    A black figure jumped out, and in front of the cordon formed by those police cars, mercilessly waved a claw!


    That kind of vast and infinite power can almost compete with that of Wang Laoyou, and the power of hegemony is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I''m afraid that if this blow comes down, these people and cars will be smashed and there will be no bones left


    "I, I..."


    Wu Chen painfully looked at his hands, and then looked at the five dark purple vigorous Qi that seemed to condense in the sky. His face showed the color of infinite struggle.


    "You''re right, and I know all about it." Wu Chen took a deep breath, "but I''m definitely not the kind of person who will watch others make unnecessary sacrifices for his own sake. No matter in the past or now, or even in the future... There is no such saying in my life creed! "


    Ouyang LAN and zero feel that the air flow inside the car suddenly becomes frenzied, and an overwhelming murderous air flows around Wu Chen''s body.


    When he raised his head, they could see the scarlet tears in Wu Chen''s eyes! And his body shape was like a strange spirit, which disappeared in the carriage in an instant.

 Chapter 410

    The guards wanted to intercept the two cars, but unexpectedly, a person jumped out of the Toyota. Their heart almost stopped beating suddenly because of the appearance of the devil¡ª¡ª


    Repression, endless repression, at the same time, accompanied by their innermost most primitive fear and helplessness!


    Can this kind of person be described as human?


    "Retreat! Retreat all


    The police captain, regardless of the terrorists or anything else, screamed. That''s right... In the current situation, if they don''t leave again, I''m afraid they will all die under the hands of this unknown existence!


    It seems that people have a natural fear of things beyond human cognition.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in sight. Although the figure was extremely thin and thin, and looked very small in the face of the purple TV, the man stood in front of them and stood out of the mountain of perseverance!


    "Your real goal is me, right?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, gave a helpless smile and walked forward slowly. With his step movement, the invisible spiritual power lingers around his arm, forming a ring after ring of brilliant spiritual power engraving.


    Finally, a blood red long knife appeared in his palm.


    The blade is slightly cold. It seems that every blade carries the rhythm of life and breathes the pure spiritual power between heaven and earth; The dark power on the blade is extremely violent. These two forces are mixed together to form a sharp contrast!


    The true skill of Qianyuan and the secret of swallowing magic are all open!


    It''s not the first time that Wu Chen has been multitasking, but it''s the first time that he has used both methods at the same time. Those complicated forces are constantly struggling and competing in his body. Although he can use these two forces, in fact, he has to endure great pain himself.


    But behind the numbness brought by the pain, it is the ultimate strength brought by the force to break through the peak¡ª¡ª


    "You are just a cage bird."


    The man''s face was expressionless. He watched his claws shot down quietly. The mighty momentum seemed to tear Wu Chen''s body apart at any time!


    The conversation seems to be very long, but in fact it all happened within a few seconds.


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s knife suddenly lifted up, and a bright blood light lit up from the tip of the knife. No one could see how he wielded the knife, but the space had been torn to open a small gap


    Without any sound, these two forces will quietly offset each other until they collapse and die.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. He would still yell at the guards nearby: "get out of here quickly - otherwise, you will die!"


    After a short period of stupefaction, these police officers are exposed to these terrible scenes. How can they continue to stay here? If a little longer, wine is not on duty here, but a collective suicide!


    "OK, boy, and the leisure." The man gave a sneer and slowly fell on the ground, looking at Wu Chen coldly.


    After the surrounding cars and people were evacuated by the police, there were only Wu Chen and two cars facing each other.


    "I can''t run."


    Ouyang LAN sighed and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t mean to leave. No matter how bold these killers are, they can''t hurt themselves.


    And Wu Chen


    She looked at him with some worry, then turned her head and stopped looking at him. She had already said that there should be no women''s benevolence. Now the situation is quite terrible and severe. Although this boy''s strength is very strong, but compared with his own worship, it is still too much worse, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    Wu Chen stares at the Toyota bully carefully. This kind of car can hold three or four people without the main driver''s seat. In other words, in addition to the evil repair and Lou Qianyu in front of him, there should be two experts in the car.


    If they are all of this weight class, he will have no life at all!


    At this time, Toyota''s domineering door was slowly opened. Sure enough, a middle-aged man in a black tights - Lou Qianyu himself - jumped from the car!


    "You should have understood by now." Lou Qianyu stares at Wu Chen with a smile. First, he glances at Wu Chen''s shaking hands. Then he smiles even more happily: "just now, it''s just Mr. Chen''s paw. You''ve used all your skills. How can you fight with us?"


    "Boss, do you want to leave?" Zero looked at Ouyang LAN in the back seat, hesitated for a moment, and said his inner thoughts: "if the host is in trouble, I can help him."


    It seems that after a long period of psychological struggle, Ouyang lancai said cautiously: "look again, I still don''t know how many people there are. If there is something we can''t afford, it''s also unnecessary sacrifice for you to go - my brother invited Mr. Chen out! This is warning me not to act rashly. "


    Zero looked at the man with tungsten steel claws on his hand and asked, "master, what kind of existence is Mr. Chen? Very powerful, isn''t it? "


    "In the worship of our family, he should be ranked in the top five. If he is not strong enough, no one dares to say that he is strong."


    After hearing Lou Qianyu''s introduction, Mr. Chen arched his hand and bowed to Wu Chen, which was quite the chivalrous demeanor of ancient times: "I''m at the foot of Chen xulu. I don''t want you to die because I want to tell you my name."


    "Old dog Chen, put away your hypocrisy."


    At this time, a young white haired swordsman came down from the car. He looked very similar to Jian Chi nameless, and even had the same look and posture. He said with a sneer: "this kind of minion can be killed with one knife. Why talk more? What''s more - I hate people who use knives except me


    Behind the swordsman came an old man in a military green coat. Although he was not tall and ugly, his eyes were bright and amazing.


    "You should be the so-called" arrow of the day "? It''s really a good name. " Wu Chen put his long knife across his chest and raised it slightly, revealing a playful smile: "now that we have said so much nonsense, can we fight? If there are any means, use them all now! "

 Chapter 411

    "Who will come first?" Chen xulu looked at the other people on the scene and laughed: "I think xiaodouzi should be very interested in this boy, otherwise... You come first?"


    "Don''t call me a nickname!"


    The swordsman angrily pulled out his long sword and instantly put it on Chen xulu''s neck. The cold Sabre air had the feeling of cutting his skin.


    With this skill alone, Wu Chen has been shocked - he didn''t even see when the swordsman pulled the knife! It may be a moment, it may be shorter, it''s not clear at all.


    "Yes. As long as you kill this boy and save us a few troubles, we will not call you by your nickname any more. "


    Wu Chen nervously looked at the changing expression on the swordsman''s face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. If you really fight with this guy, you don''t have any bottom in your heart. It''s easy to be crushed unilaterally by him!


    And this swordsman gives him the first feeling - he is definitely the kind of guy who can seal his throat with a knife.


    At this time, the blood devil in the blood drinking knife suddenly made a voice and said to him in his heart, "Wu Chen, if you can shorten the time limit for two years, I can use my own strength by you."


    After hearing this voice, Wu Chen was overjoyed: "is what you said true? Do you really have a way to deal with these guys? "


    "I''m strong enough to compete with these guys now, but you have to use your own skills to win. If it is in the power to pull a state of the situation, but also by people with skills to instant kill, you really do not have to live


    Wu Chen thought about the conditions of the blood devil. What they said was to let him dispatch the blood devil for ten years to be his own spirit. Even if it''s reduced for two years, it''s nothing. After all, with the speed of self-cultivation now, you may not use the Shangyin blood knife again eight years later!


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Blood devil still knows Wu Chen''s character. Compared with other people, he is more able to keep his promise. Simply, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. He began to pour His strength into Wu Chen''s body!


    Wu Chen instantly felt a kind of unprecedented power full of his four limbs, but there were a lot of negative emotions in that power, which affected Wu Chen''s mind.


    However, this kind of emotion was soon suppressed by Wu Chen. For the moment, the spiritual power can still control the outbreak of emotion, and it also benefits from the strengthening of his mental state of cultivation recently, so that he can not be affected by it.


    When he raised his head, the psychic eye opened instantly. At this time, he found that the swordsman didn''t know when he touched his eyes, and he waved a fierce knife at his chest!


    This kind of sabre technique is similar to Wu Chen''s, at least different from others in style. On the contrary, it burns like a raging fire, making people unable to resist this kind of power.


    Both are overbearing styles, so when they hit each other for the first time, they know each other''s real level.


    The swordsman looks at Wu Chen in shock, and finds that the boy can even force himself to do the next thing. What''s more frightening is that his speed, which has surpassed that of human beings and most of the practitioners, has no effect at all in front of Wu Chen!


    This person has grown up to the same level as himself! You know, more than a month ago, he was a little guy who almost died under Lou Qianyu''s hands. Now he has become so terrible?


    Wu Chen felt the vigorous and violent power in his body, and his mouth turned slightly up. With the continuous improvement of his attack speed, he was able to find some rhythm in this state, and even felt that fighting had become a kind of enjoyment!


    Is this the power I''ve been longing for?


    Wu Chen suddenly closed his eyes, the next moment, nine coagulated solid blood figure already appeared in his side. They are like nine loyal servants, waving evil swords against the world, attacking the swordsman crazily.


    At that moment, maybe one or ten people were attacking the swordsman. Although we can find Wu Chen''s noumenon, every part of him is extremely powerful, and it is not the general magic¡ª¡ª


    Every "Wu Chen" really exists in this time and space!


    Spirit power incarnation!


    Everyone on the scene has seen what''s happening now. He looks at Wu Chen in surprise and doesn''t believe that this boy can have such terrible power.


    Soon, the swordsman was a little overwhelmed. After all, he was able to withstand the high-intensity fighting. Because they all have that kind of violent and domineering style, but now Wu Chen uses tianxie nine swords. The swordsman can''t adapt to the changeable tactics.


    In addition, Wu Chen''s strength is now with the help of the blood devil. He has the same strength as the swordsman. How can he not beat him?


    Wu Chen''s knife speed is soaring. Because of the strengthening of this strength, his muscles are becoming stronger and stronger. During this period of time, he is in good condition and can do any difficult movements.


    Even, Wu Chen even took the initiative to attack, sliding forward, a knife to the swordsman!


    Meanwhile, the incarnation of Dao Qi around him all attacked him. Gradually, all of them merged into one. In a moment, they burst out with endless explosive force. The unstoppable Dao Qi was irresistible.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The swordsman roared angrily, his muscles burst, instantly burst all the clothes on his body, and became some fragments hanging around the muscles of his upper body.


    And the knife in his hand also waved to Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    Even if Wu Chen could defeat him, he would hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!


    As long as you let this kid run out of power, he has absolutely no way to stop other guys from attacking. As long as he died, he could get what Ouyang''s family promised him, even if he was hurt, so what?


    However, he did not expect that Wu Chen''s knife came down at all. The knife he had been proud of had cracks!


    What is this boy''s knife?


    At that moment, everything in front of him seemed to become slower and slower, and the blood red knife was his whole world


    "Click!"


    His knife, broken?


    The swordsman looked at the blade that had fallen into his clavicle in disbelief, stretched out his finger, and said in horror, "why... You, you are the magician?"

 Chapter 412

    Wu Chen felt that the blood drinking knife in his hand suddenly seemed to be alive. He absorbed the blood from the swordsman''s body crazily, even his strength!


    "This boy''s knife is weird!"


    Several people stare at the blood knife in surprise, but no one wants to help the swordsman. But even if it is allowed to absorb, for a while and a half will want to absorb this guy clean, it is definitely not an easy thing.


    All of a sudden, the melodious sound of the flute resounds through the whole road, and this kind of flute sound is very beautiful, just like a magic sound, which can not only penetrate people''s eardrum, but also reach people''s heart.


    After hearing the sound of the flute, Wu Chen subconsciously thought that it was some kind of attack means, regardless of the obstruction of the spirit, he quickly took back the knife. But he soon found that things are not as simple as he imagined, because the real purpose of the flute is not here!


    What''s more, it is to arouse the negative emotions that originally exist in your heart.


    People are not dead without any emotions. Even Wu Chen has emotions, which is unavoidable.


    The sound of the flute just fully mobilized Wu Chen''s anger and emotion. At the next moment, he felt that every cell in his body was active without control.


    What''s more, there is something surging in my heart, even reviving. All of a sudden, he thought that there might be such a situation - this flute is constantly resurrecting the demons who have been cut off by himself in his heart!


    This kind of power is really terrible. Wu Chen knows how powerful the demons are. If it really revives and attacks itself, will it be itself then?


    He turned his eyes to the sound source of the flute, and finally found that it was from Toyota bully - the driver! The really terrible, but also a person to watch out for, turned out to be the bland driver!


    For what happened in front of him, it was really beyond Wu Chen''s imagination.


    It seems that we have seen something wrong with Wu Chen. Chen xulu roared: "in this case, let''s hurry up! Never let this guy run away


    The old man in his coat didn''t move, but Lou Qianyu and Chen xulu couldn''t wait to attack Wu Chen. Especially Lou Qianyu, with a slight wave of his hand, there are countless concealed weapons, just like the torrential rain, shooting Wu Chen!


    Under the control of the flute, Wu Chen tried his best to control the blood devil to provide power for himself, so it was very difficult for him to be irritable, let alone avoid the hidden weapon all over the sky.


    For a moment, Wu Chen had been hit by unknown concealed weapons. However, because the power provided by the blood devil is too strong, the sharpness of these concealed weapons is just like a toothpick to Wu Chen. No matter how proud Lou Qianyu''s concealed weapons are, they have not broken the defense layer of Wu Chen''s Scarlet power.


    Lou Qianyu looked at Wu Chen in disbelief and screamed: "how is this possible? Even if this boy ate a lot of natural materials and local treasures, it is absolutely impossible for him to reach this level in a month. There must be some experts to help him! "


    After this sentence, Chen xulu also responded. Simply, he no longer attacked Wu Chen, but slowly stepped back and watched Wu Chen nervously.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Just now, the man who was sitting in the car playing flute came out and burst out laughing: "now this boy has won my flute, and he has already been occupied by the demons. I''m afraid... Now, he''s already possessed by the demons and lost his platform. After a while, he will collapse completely and kill himself! If you attack him now, you will face a particularly terrible enemy. Maybe you don''t want to face the enemy for the second time in your life... "


    After listening to him, Wu Chen clapped his hands slowly, but the green tendons and scarlet heat on his body showed that his condition was not good!


    "There are some things you''re really right about." Wu Chen lowered his head and his sweat continued to seep out: "you may face a very terrible enemy. However, I was not touched by the demons. Because -- "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, one pupil showed a deep scarlet, and the other eye was bright gold! What''s more frightening is that there are several different forces running up and down his body, and each of them feels very terrible.


    "I can control my own demons! I can also control my rage


    As soon as the words were finished, Wu Chen''s hair turned to snow white, and the explosive force on his body made all the floating soil and stones around him float silently. And the next is more frightening, Wu Chen''s forehead quietly across a blood red "kill" word!


    "To fight into the way... To fight into the way! This kid''s going to kill words! " Chen xulu roared in horror: "you all leave here quickly, otherwise it''s really easy to fold here today!"


    Wu Chen shook his head, and almost every inch of his skin appeared a light blood red, which made people fear and tremble.


    Wu Chen gently waved his long knife and directly split the Toyota in front of them!


    However, it couldn''t stop him from moving forward at all. His eyes, like ghosts, stared at Lou Qianyu and sneered in a low voice: "don''t you really want to see me like a monster? Now I am as you wish! "


    "I said, now get out of here! Or we''ll all die. If I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to leave. If we go together, we won''t have any problems. "


    The coat old man, who had been silent all the time, sneered: "I don''t think you guys know what it means to really fight into the road! In this way, the boy''s reaction ability, fighting ability and even his speed are 200% of his usual! If you really want to have a try, I don''t have any opinions, but I will never do that. "


    After being slashed, the swordsman had a grudge against him for a long time. Suddenly, he was so excited that he roared out: "fight, fight, what are you afraid of? I''d like to see what''s weird about this kid! If it''s really what you said, I''ll admit it! But if there are no facts, I will never give up. "

 Chapter 413

    Wu Chen felt the growth of energy in his body and sighed slowly. This energy is constantly expanding, just like a breathing creature, giving him endless pleasure.


    "Since you want to have a try, let''s all go together."


    Lou Qianyu waved the concealed weapons in his hand. Those concealed weapons were just like pear blossom needles all over the sky, and frantically rushed towards Wu Chen - Lou Qianyu wanted to start from the weakest place on him and directly destroy his lifeline!


    However, the final effect is the same, no matter how he increases his energy, he will not let these concealed weapons hurt Wu Chen. It can be said that he is not Wu Chen''s opponent at all.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say more. If you want to come, you can go together, or you will all die here today. "


    After seeing this scene, zero directly starts the car and will drive away without hesitation to take Ouyang LAN away from here. The latter, of course, didn''t understand very well. He asked in a loud voice, "what do you want to do now? It''s not easy to see that he has a chance to win. We don''t help him, but we want to go? What''s the reason for that? "


    "You don''t understand the secret. So far, I haven''t seen anyone who can successfully control it. Many people will fall into a state of madness, and be bloodthirsty and become a real big devil


    Zero sneered: "how many accomplishments does he have? I think his accomplishments have suddenly increased. I guess he took something just now, otherwise he would never have such an effect! And his spiritual cultivation is not so high, so he will not use enough mental strength to resist this kind of emotion. "


    With that, he fixed his eyes on Wu Chen and drove the car away¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll tell you that! No matter who he is, he can only save himself now. If we stay here, it will make things worse. "


    After seeing zero go, Wu Chen slowly took a breath, gently moved his neck and muscles, and sneered: "someone was here just now. It''s really hard to fight. Finally, there''s no need to hide his strength."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qi Ling seemed to know what Wu Chen wanted to do and screamed: "brother, can you save some face for me? Bah, can you give me some strength? I''m going to be drained of your high intensity


    "Kill these people later, they are all yours."


    With that, he lifted the long knife in his hand and put it on his left arm. At the same time, he reached out to these people and made a provocative hook action: "you, one is one. Let''s go."


    "It''s just too much for me!"


    Chen xulu looks at the swordsman and Lou Qianyu. They seem to have made up their mind and rush to Wu Chen together. At the same time, they launch the strongest attack they can master!


    In an instant, the overwhelming aura attack stream smashed toward Wu Chen. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wu Chen completely with this great power.


    But in fact, Wu Chen''s current state is that the spirit is forced to attach itself to his body, which is similar to lending his killing words to him on loan.


    Like the general high-level monks, they often have controlled a certain realm. Although at present, Wu Chen has not been involved in such a high level, but this time''s killing words can also benefit him a lot and get a lot of knowledge that he can''t understand now.


    What''s more, Qi Ling is different from human beings. Sha Zi Dao can still control it. The most terrible kinds of Dao realm are time, space, life and other forces involving the origin of the universe, and this killing word Dao happens to be the most simple but also the first Dao realm under the origin!


    Killing people is an art. Therefore, Sha Zi Dao is a compound Dao containing multiple Dao States, which can not be generalized by a single word.


    For example, at present, although these people attack the past with their fastest speed, in Wu Chen''s eyes, they are like children, and their movements are terrible!


    Wu Chen slowly raised his arm, and the blood knife also followed Wu Chen''s arm movement, gently drew a perfect arc in the void¡ª¡ª


    The bloody light brought endless blood, where the long knife passed, the blood flowed into a river... And the heads of the three people flew out lightly, which happened to fall in front of the old man.


    The other side looked at Wu Chen with a smile and clapped his hands, like clapping Wu Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, he waved to the flute man to call over, "come on, boy, hurry up, don''t be killed by others."


    Wu Chen looked coldly at the old man in front of him. His intuition told him that the really terrible person must be the old man who had never moved before.


    No matter what the strength is, this kind of mind is absolutely a master style!


    All of a sudden, he felt intense pain coming from his muscles! Sure enough, his body did not reach that level, so he forced to bear this kind of great power.


    Fortunately, he had forged his body before, otherwise after wielding this knife, Wu Chen''s body would explode and die!


    "You can''t do it now, can you?" The old man laughed: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the story of aetios. It''s said that as soon as he left the earth, he lost all sources of strength. Little doll, if I''m not wrong, you should be just a small person with the help of external forces and cheating. "


    Wu Chen endured his physical pain and looked at the old man with gnashing teeth. Just now, when I was exploring my mental strength, I probably felt the power of this old guy... That kind of horrible feeling is absolutely fresh in his memory.


    "Think about it. If you put down the knife in your hand now, what power will it have?"


    Then the old man narrowed his eyes and sighed helplessly: "I think everything has a destiny. I didn''t expect that you could have such a blessing. It''s just the protagonist in those classical novels who won the true biography of peerless masters."


    "However, I also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I can only kill you here. But you should be proud to have three masters bury you with you. "


    The old man waved his hand and said to the young man beside him, "go ahead, grab his knife directly, and then kill him. The credit is all yours."

 Chapter 414

    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the young man beside him rushed over like a phantom and flashed into Wu Chen''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to give him any reaction time at all. A hand knife aimed at his heart!


    When he appeared in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, Wu Chen found that this guy had been dead since he didn''t know when... Especially his dull expression and pure black eyes were obviously a puppet who had lost his soul.


    "He... You killed him?"


    Wu Chen looked at the old man in amazement and found that he was smiling in the corner of his mouth. He whispered to Wu Chen: "don''t worry, you are next. You will be my favorite toys. "


    So far, the old man flicked his fingers, and several dark magic powers were injected into the bodies of Lou Qianyu and the three men.


    After these spiritual powers were integrated into their bodies, they completely revived these people. No, to be exact, he became his puppet!


    The three headless bodies stood up and rushed towards Wu Chen rigidly. Wu Chen had never seen such a bloody scene before. What''s more, the current situation seems to be worse.


    "It''s a little trick to revive the dead." The old man patted the dust on his coat, then reached out to dig his nostrils and flicked the mucus out. "If you are not satisfied, I have other means. Do you want to experience it?"


    Wu Chen''s body has been overwhelmed, and now he dare not bear any of the power of the blood devil. If he goes on like this, he will lose without fighting!


    What are we going to do?


    No matter, there are not so many opportunities to think, we can only do our best to fight to the death!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen put all the pills and snake like herbs in his mouth, quickly digesting the power.


    After a simple sliding step and leaning back, Wu Chen dodged the ferocious blow of the flute man and mended his broken body.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Because Lou Qianyu''s three people are dead now, all their muscle memories and fighting instincts have disappeared. Some of them are just their muscle memories. In other words, they can only fight Wu Chen with physical attacks.


    That is to say, it is not difficult for Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen, who recovered his strength, quickly launched the true skill of Qianyuan, attached the spirit power to the surface of the blood drinking sword, and attacked these puppets! At the same time, his other hand contains the power of swallowing magic formula, trying to suck out the dark power in their body.


    However, he forgot an important thing - the dark spirit power is not a evil spirit at all, but the old man''s own power. Even if it is absorbed by him, it can only accelerate the spread.


    Of course, after these bodies were completely cut into countless pieces, they lost the ability to act, and there were not so many threats to Wu Chen.


    "I knew you couldn''t die like this." The old man sighed and slowly stretched out his extremely pale hands, quickly forming a strange mark.


    With the mark on his chest, a faint shadow appeared behind him. This dark figure, with a long and narrow death sickle in his hand, exudes endless air of death.


    "Since the minions can''t kill you, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just send you to hell."


    With that, the old man gently pushed his palm to Wu Chen, and a drop of blood flew out of the palm of his hand, and fell on his chest when Wu Chen didn''t pay attention.


    It seemed that the shadow was inspired by something. He quickly raised his head and rushed towards Wu Chen. Even Wu Chen didn''t know what the shadow was. Could it be the God of death in Western legend? Otherwise, how can it present such a terrible state!


    "I''ll never wait to die!"


    Wu Chen screamed wildly. Every part of his body seemed to burst out a powerful force. Under this huge pressure, he broke through


    The God of death did not rush to attack Wu Chen. Instead, he stretched out his skinny arm and gently grasped the void behind Wu Chen. Then, a life card was caught, and the God of death did not hesitate to tear the life card!


    However, he was horrified to find that Wu Chen had no problem at all. He even tilted his head and looked at the old man in bewilderment: "what did you do just now? Are we tearing up the name brand now? "


    At the end of the speech, Wu Chen rushed to the old man and quickly inserted the long knife into his heart


    "So it is. You don''t have any skills at all. You just have some other ways. I don''t know what you did, or what happened. I can only say goodbye to you - a guy with zero melee strength. "


    Although the old man was through the heart, but there was no regret or unwilling feeling, but slightly to Wu Chen showed a pity smile.


    This gives Wu Chen a feeling: the other side is not without the power of resistance, he chose to give up.


    "Do you know why I gave up all of a sudden?" The old man''s tone became extremely calm, as if he was recalling something in the past: "my skill is called death''s smile, which really involves the cause and effect realm. But I didn''t expect that you are not in the scope of cause and effect. "


    "In other words, you belong to the six realms at all... You, you are a product of going against the world. People like you can''t live in the world. Death just told me - you should have died a few years ago. "


    Wu Chen looked at the old man in shock and roared, "please tell me what it means? What do you mean I am a dead man? "


    "All my skills are based on a certain proportion, so according to my algorithm, you really can''t survive. But you are a miracle The old man gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that I could still see you at this age. It''s really uncomfortable. Forget it. Today, I underestimate the enemy. I''m convinced to lose! "


    With that, the old man''s eyes fell flat on the ground. He lost all his breath and was left with blood all over the ground


    "I should have been dead?"

 Chapter 415

    After reflecting on the old man''s words repeatedly, Wu Chen was still confused, but in the end, he attributed the incident to Qianyuan Zhengong.


    Maybe it was Qianyuan Zhengong who saved his life at the critical moment. Although I don''t know what the old man''s moves are and what their power is, it''s not too bad to be called a stunt by such an old man!


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt that the light of his blood drinking knife was suddenly dim and quickly integrated into his body.


    "Master, I''m exhausted. Maybe I''ll be sleeping all the time. I don''t know when, Sue..."


    Without even saying that, Qi Ling lost his voice, and there was no movement at all.


    Wu Chen looked at his position. Although there was no one around, after all, the road had been blocked by the police. But according to Wu Chen''s understanding of them, the air force will definitely rush out in a short time. At that time, he really can''t escape. He must leave here!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen quickly opened his stealth state and rushed out with the fastest speed in his life.


    Gradually, that kind of medicine was absorbed by his body, but he did not imagine how serious his physical deformity was! Soon he lost all his strength and became drowsy.


    No, I must not fall here! If you are caught by those people, you will be caught as a mouse to do research. Let alone any revenge plan, everything will come to nothing!


    This time, Ouyang family''s hatred, he also completely recorded.


    With the gradual disappearance of his power, Wu Chen finally jumped into the river by the side of the road in frustration! As soon as he came into contact with the cold river, he was very clear headed by the stimulation of the river.


    But because of the cold water, his pain is more serious, as if there are countless sharp knives in his body, knife after knife, unbearable!


    I don''t know how long later, when Wu Chen opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a bright room. He looked at his side, the breeze gently blowing white and bright curtains, also let him feel a little cool.


    Covered with a clean blanket that has been washed many times and faded, it seems that I was saved by someone. Anyway, as long as it''s not a hospital, it''s always a good thing.


    At this time, a clear and sweet female voice rang in his ear: "Oh, you finally wake up. Do you know that you''ve been sleeping for three days and three nights? It really scares me


    Wu Chen tilted her head and found that she was surrounded by a young and beautiful girl. Although she was very simple in dress, she could hardly hide her feminine charm.


    "Where am I?"


    Looking at Wu Chen, the girl laughed happily: "this is my home. A few days ago, I just came back from work and wanted to go to the river for a breeze. As a result, I met you all at once. "


    At this point, the girl shrugged helplessly, "I said uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have a good life and want to jump into the river? I know it''s not easy to do anything in today''s society, but life is only once, so we should cherish it well! "


    Then the girl turned her head and brought the rice porridge covered with a bowl in the tray at the head of the bed, "come on, have some liquid food first. If you haven''t eaten for a long time, you must first eat some liquid food to get used to it. Eating too greasy food will backfire. "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Although this girl is very warm-hearted and even can take care of people, her mouth is too garrulous, just like an old lady.


    Wu Chen drank a mouthful of white rice porridge and found that although the porridge was very cold, it had a faint fragrance. It seemed that although the girl lived alone, she lived a delicate life.


    "Thank you." Wu Chen nodded, "my name is Wu Chen. Thank you for saving my life."


    "Yes, I should be your Savior." The girl laughed and showed her sharp little tiger teeth. Her eyes narrowed to crescent moon: "in this case, should you treat me as a life-saving benefactor? To be honest, how do you want to repay me? "


    Wu Chen sighed: "as long as you want, I can do my best to help you."


    "Can I be rich if I want to?" The girl laughed and said, "I tell you, I''m quite rich. I also have a house, two cars, three pets in the city center, and I never rely on my parents for help. All these things, I rely on myself... "


    At this point, the girl pretended to be pathetic and muttered, "it''s all my imagination!"


    Wu Chen chuckled, "Miss, what''s your name? If you really want to become rich, I can satisfy you. After all, money is not very useful to me. And you really saved me


    "Forget it, say you''re fat and you''re panting." The girl curled her lips. "To tell you the truth, my name is Yao Chen. How about that? It''s the same name as the actress, but I look better than her, right? "


    "I don''t think so. I just think you speak a little more than her."


    Wu Chen saw that Yao Chen was about to change his face, and his desire for survival forced him to change his view, adding: "in fact, I want to say that you are more eloquent and talented than her."


    Said, Wu Chen stood up, embarrassed smile: "can you trouble you a thing, give me your mobile phone to use, I contact my friend."


    "All right." Yao Chen looked at him suspiciously: "where did you get your mobile phone?"


    "Washed away by the water." Wu Chen scratched his head, bared his teeth and said, "at least I think it should be like this. Anyway, I don''t have it."


    "I thought you were the victim of that the other day." Yao Chen groped for his mobile phone while he said to himself, "I heard that there was a very serious explosion accident in Changhai City, and the roads were broken. Some people say that it''s like a group of Superman fighting there, but how can there be so many magical things in the world? Are you right? "

 Chapter 416

    "Yes, that''s really interesting!"


    Hearing what Yao Chen said, Wu Chen was a little speechless and didn''t know what to say. After all, this matter was initiated by him alone, and now I don''t know how to explain it to her.


    "Uncle, I think you are very energetic now. You can eat by yourself first. I want to work now. If you don''t know where to go, you can stay with me for a while


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. Although the girl seemed to know everything, she didn''t have any sense of preparedness. She took a man in at home casually. However, it also shows that she is really kind.


    Yao Chen Ran to the living room, grabbed a handful of clothes and ran to the bathroom. After a while, he changed his clothes and was ready to go out.


    As for Wu Chen, he looked at the white rice porridge by the window and sighed helplessly. He wanted to open his true skill of Qianyuan and accelerate his recovery.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that there was no way to use his true Qianyuan skill, because his meridians had become incomplete. Although the whole structure had not been damaged, it was very difficult to use his spiritual power.


    After all, as long as he uses his spiritual power, he will speed up the ulceration of the wound where his meridians are damaged. Now the only hope is that they can only repair their bodies for themselves.


    That is to say, during this period of time, Wu Chen had no snake grass or any pills around him, so he could only slowly rest until his body recovered!


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly, looked up at Yao Chen standing at the door, and then suddenly found that there was a big man in scruffy clothes standing outside the door, looking at her covetously.


    "What are you doing here?" Yao Chen looked at each other in surprise, "didn''t I already tell you? I won''t miss your rent. Why do you harass me again and again? "


    "Sister, don''t say that. What''s disturbing you?" The man said with a smile, "look, I care about you now. Look at you. You live here alone. You are lonely in this place and no one takes care of you. My brother loves you very much


    Then he went into the room and held out his powerful hand, tightly grasped Yao Chen''s shoulder, and looked at her with burning eyes: "come on, sister, as long as you are willing to accompany my brother, I will repay you and let you live a better life. Even... Let you be the hostess here. "


    Wu Chen''s eyes are slightly fixed. He has seen that this guy may be Yao Chen''s landlord. In fact, Wu Chen has long known that although Yao Chen looks bright, his life is definitely not very good.


    Many of her things can be seen that she is thrifty in her life. Maybe her life in this big city is not so good that she can''t pay the rent.


    "You let me go, you let me go!" Yao Chen kept struggling and screamed in front of the man: "help! Help


    Wu Chen can see that this guy is definitely drunk, otherwise it is impossible to have this kind of reaction, and the start is not light and heavy. Now, although I can''t use the spirit power, I still have no problem with this kind of ordinary strong man.


    But when he didn''t react, the man "stabbed" Yao Chen''s shirt to pieces, revealing the sexy bra and plump double peaks inside.


    For any girl, this kind of thing for them, can be regarded as a very humiliating, especially by a man who hates to see the body!


    This man is not a fool, most people have been to work or go to school in this period of time, no one can hear this strange. And for a woman living alone, other people will only think that she has found a boyfriend, absolutely can''t have any doubt.


    However, he did not expect that although he often came here to investigate Yao Chen''s situation, and even found out her details, he did not expect that there were other people behind him at this moment!


    He squeezed Yao Chen''s neck hard, and pressed her mouth with his other hand, so he wanted to push her into the bedroom.


    "Ha ha ha... Today you follow me, I will never hurt you; But if you don''t, I won''t let you go


    When he opened the bedroom door, he suddenly found a young handsome man standing in front of him, showing a cold sharp smile to himself. The next moment, a huge and powerful fist has hit him in the face, so that he completely lost all consciousness!


    I don''t know how long later, when he woke up, he found that he was tied to the chair, while Wu Chen and Yao Chen were sitting on the sofa watching him.


    Wu Chen fortunately said that after all, he didn''t have such a strong sense of hatred towards this man, but Yao Chen was glaring at him while touching his tears!


    "Come on, who gave you the courage?" Wu Chen gazed at the man''s cheek with great interest. "He thought he could do whatever he wanted after drinking some beer, didn''t he? You don''t want to live in my house? "


    The man looked at the rope tightly tied to his body and roared, "who are you? I warn you, this is illegal detention! "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Wu Chen gently touched the man''s chest and gave a cold smile: "the point is - Yao Chen, she is my woman. Do you think I''ll let you go after what you''ve done to my woman? What''s more, do you know that you are trespassing on people''s houses, so we are totally defending ourselves! "


    This man is a loafer who lives on rent. These houses are inherited from his father''s business, and he has no culture of his own. When he heard Wu Chen''s threat, he immediately became honest.


    "Come on, what do you want to do about it?"


    The man looked at Wu Chen, puzzled and said: "now she owes me the rent. What do you mean? How can I solve it? What should be solved is you! I tell you, I won''t rent this house. Today you have to ask her to return the rent to me! Is it not illegal for me to charge my own rent? "


    "Oh, that''s interesting." Wu Chen waved his hand to Yao Chen who wanted to speak and jokingly said, "then I''ll give you a chance."

 Chapter 417

    "What? Do you still want to use violence against me? " The man put his neck across and yelled, "I tell you, this is a society ruled by law. If you go too far, don''t say the police will catch you!"


    "How much did you pay for this house?" Wu Chen patted the man on the cheek, a few hard is not too heavy slap to this guy to hit some confused, "you just tell me the price is good now."


    The man soon reacted from the stupefied state and sneered at Wu Chen: "I listen to what you mean, how? Do you still want to buy my house? "


    After listening to the man''s words, Yao Chen repeatedly tugged Wu Chen''s arm, motioned him not to say any more, and whispered: "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with you. I really owe him the rent. It''s not easy to find a house. Don''t really annoy him, OK?"


    "Did you hear that?" The man was elated and laughed: "your so-called woman has told you, don''t annoy me, or you will have no place to live, you know? Well, you give me the rent, let me leave, and I''ll let you stay here - we''re even. Today''s business is over. "


    In fact, what this man thought in his heart is... You are waiting for me to leave here. Then I will find a group of brothers and insult Yao Chen in front of this rude boy!


    How could Wu Chen not know what this guy was thinking? But now he really needs to live here temporarily, which can only guarantee the stability of the house, at least not because of this disgusting guy.


    Simply, he came up with a solution once and for all¡ª¡ª


    "Well, how about you sell us the house for 30000? In that case, we will never be hard on you again. "


    "30000 per square meter?" The man slightly a Leng, loudly retorted: "let''s not say you can afford, I this is the downtown apartment, a square meter at least 60000 or 70000!"


    Wu Chen suddenly raised his foot and kicked the man to the ground with his chair. He sneered: "I think you misunderstood something? I''m talking about 30000 yuan for the whole house. "


    As soon as these words came out, even Yao Chen stared at Wu Chen with a neurotic eye: "brother, are you crazy?"


    "Don''t talk!" Wu Chen slaps his forehead. He is threatening this guy now. Unexpectedly, Yao Chen''s words directly interrupt his thinking: "I''m talking about business now, OK?"


    The man rolled his eyes and said to Wu Chen in a venomous voice: "boy, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, or I will make you regret it all your life. And... You''d better not think about my house. "


    "Is it?" Wu Chen sighed, picked up a kitchen knife from the kitchen, cut off the rope on the man with lightning speed, and said helplessly: "forget it, since you don''t want to sell it, I think..."


    Wu Chen threw out all the ropes on the man. Without any defense, he grabbed his hair directly and dragged him to the front of the kitchen stove with great strength!


    Wu Chen grabbed the man''s head with one hand and pressed him on the gas stove. With the other hand, he gently climbed up the switch of the gas stove. It seemed that he would turn the switch off at any time and burn the man''s head.


    "We can still have a good talk, can''t we?"


    The man looked at Wu Chen with frightened eyes, just like looking at a devil, and yelled: "you... I don''t believe you really dare to burn me. You know, the law now is, ah --"


    Before the man finished speaking, Wu Chen quickly turned on the switch, and in a flash, the rising flame burned all his hair. Fortunately, Wu Chen switch action is very fast, did not completely burn this guy pig.


    But Rao is so, the flame in contact with his skin at the moment, also let him bear severe pain.


    "Thirty thousand yuan, to buy your house, even if you don''t agree today, you can''t do it!"


    The man gave a wry smile. Today, he really met the cruel role. I didn''t expect that Wu Chen could do so well, and he really dared to burn himself! Now he has begun to doubt whether this boy can kill himself.


    "I, I promise!"


    "All right."


    Wu Chen loosened the guy, then took out three stacks of banknotes from his storage ring and handed them to the man like a magic trick: "here, next, it''s the money. Now I''ve signed the house sale agreement."


    The reason why he has the cash is because once before, Li Xiaoxi said to himself that he should prepare a large amount of cash by his side to take precautions.


    That''s why he put ten million banknotes in his storage ring. Now it''s really useful. It''s something he never thought of before.


    Yao Chen couldn''t figure out where the money came from, but now her attention has been completely shifted to the sale of the house.


    Does the landlord really sell the house?


    Unexpectedly, this usually domineering, always to his words and deeds frivolous guy in the face of Wu Chen, like a quiet kitten in general, dare not say anything!


    Seeing that this guy had signed the agreement and even stamped his finger mark, Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction: "you are right to do this. Maybe you don''t know? I''m on the road, so you don''t want to ask my little brother to help you. Maybe... They''ll have to turn around and beat you for me then. "


    After appreciating Wu Chen''s strength and skill, the man also completely believed Wu Chen''s "threat". After all, it was not on the road. Who could be so cruel?


    You know, Wu Chen''s performance is a desperado style. If I really disobey, maybe this guy will really kill himself here!


    "OK, I see, big brother!" The man nodded and looked at Wu Chen, "would you take me as a fart? I''ll give you the house, and I dare not ask for the money. If you want to live, I''ll send you the House photo later. "


    "All right, then it''s none of your business here." Wu Chen glanced at him and said with a sneer, "now that you know all this, why don''t you go away? Is it hard for me to throw you out of here? "


    "Dare not, dare not!" The man clenched his fists, thinking that he was looking back to check Wu Chen''s identity, but on the surface he was smiling like a flower: "small, this is rolling, this is rolling!"

 Chapter 418

    When the landlord left, Yao Chen still didn''t respond. After all, Wu Chen shocked her so much that she had never seen such a domineering man, and even the male stars on TV didn''t have Wu Chen''s temperament!


    Other people may be imitated, but she actually felt a sense of security and domineering from Wu Chen. This is the unique temperament of a real king. It is impossible for others to have this feeling even if they imitate.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wu Chen found that the little girl had been staring at herself since the landlord left. Her eyes were full of curiosity and worship. She couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I''m too good-looking, or do I have rice grains on my face?"


    Yao Chen this just reaction come over, flurried ground drew back own vision, at a loss ground turn head past, dare not see Wu Chen one eye again.


    "You go to work." Wu Chen waved his hand, "by the way, do you have a landline in your home? Can you still use it? I want to make a phone call. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s in the bedroom. You can play by yourself." Yao Chen waved to Wu Chen in a hurry: "in that case, I''ll go to work first, or I''ll be late later!"


    "Go ahead."


    Wu Chen stood on the windowsill and watched Yao Chen rush to the bus stop. Then he got on the bus safely and went back to his bedroom. The main reason why he is like this is that he has a lot of things that can''t be heard by others when he calls.


    He quickly dialed Mr. Wang''s phone number, and soon the phone was connected, and a lazy voice rang out on the opposite side: "I said, who? It''s only a few o''clock. Just call me this old man. Who''s the old friend? "


    "It''s me, teacher." After hearing his voice, Wu Chen exclaimed with joy, "I''m Wu Chen. I''m in Changhai city now."


    "I said, your boy won''t die so easily." Mr. Wang laughed happily: "I have heard that there is a battle between suspected monks in Changhai city. It''s said that from the trace, people who are very good at using knives left behind. I immediately thought of you, boy. Tell me, what happened this time? "


    "Teacher, the reason why I can survive this time is because of the spirit in my blood drinking knife. In Changhai City, I have absorbed a lot of evil spirits. It''s very helpful to swallow the magic formula. And the blood drinking sword absorbed a weapon called Xueyuan sword, and it evolved twice! It''s estimated that the weapon spirit now has a golden elixir realm, far beyond me, so it can use its power to resist the enemy. "


    After listening to his words, Mr. Wang subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then suddenly roared: "what''s your son''s idea? How can you catch up with all kinds of good things? It''s Xueyuan sword. You let your sword devour Xueyuan sword. I''ll go to nmlgbzh! "


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Mr. Wang would have such a big reaction, but he also gave a wry smile: "teacher, now I think I can''t go back. Because... This time I came to Changhai City, I was noticed so quickly. I think it''s very possible that the company has been planted with an insider! If the ghost is still in the future, I''m afraid it will hurt other people. "


    "I seem to know what you mean." Wang said with a smile, "that is to say, you want to use feign death to lure more guys with ulterior motives out, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Wu Chen thought about it thoughtfully. If the ghost really exists in the company, now he releases the news of feigning death, he can''t be given by other people to know that he is still alive! If so, the plan will be useless.


    The Ouyang family has lost so many masters, and now the news that they can''t be cured because of serious injuries will be accepted. After all, it''s not too surprising that so many masters have changed one''s life.


    As long as they hide in the dark, relatively speaking, they will temporarily shift their attention. He is in the dark and Ouyang''s home is in the light. It''s easier for him to make a decision to deal with these guys.


    What''s more, Wu Chen always believed that the first thing to disturb the outside world is to settle the inside! If you really want to filter your company, you have to feign death.


    Mr. Wang stares at the green water village. At least no one is stupid enough to attack the people and industries around him. If the news of his death is spread out, I''m afraid those insiders will become the fastest way for their Ouyang family to break their own defense line!


    Once these guys have the idea of doing meritorious service, they will show their fox tail. When the time comes, they just have to work inside and outside to get rid of them.


    "If you say that, I really have to support you." Mr. Wang also restrained his cynicism and said seriously: "I can feel that you have invested a lot of effort in your industry. I''m afraid that now you have not only regarded them as a tool for your revenge, but also as your precious things. In this case, you must ensure the purity of your blood, and you can''t be infiltrated by other guys and become an insider! "


    "Otherwise... Your industry will be hollowed out sooner or later."


    Wu Chen nodded and sighed: "teacher, even if the news of my feigning death is released, I don''t want to see that there are no leaders and the company is in a mess. Then you can take charge of the whole situation! I must remember that I don''t want to tell anyone about my suspended animation, even my lover


    "I understand." Wang Lao''s voice with a little vicissitudes and fatigue: "I''m just a disciple like you. I will support you unconditionally whatever you want to do. You can rest assured that I will protect this small village during your absence! "


    After hearing Wang''s promise, Wu Chen was relieved.


    His main task in Changhai city during this period of time is to grasp his body to recover well, so as to meet the next more severe test!


    What''s more, he is now in a small city under Changhai city. Even for the industry on this side, he also takes this opportunity to visit and survey here secretly - if it''s suitable, he even wants to develop this place into his own base!


    As the saying goes, cunning rabbits can''t be more correct!

 Chapter 419

    Yao Chen works in a hospital in the center of the city. Now he is a little nurse. As a doctor, it''s not very common for her to be so beautiful, so she basically has to face all kinds of difficulties every day¡ª¡ª


    For example, at the moment, this pervert asked her to tie a muscle needle for herself, and even Yao Chen had to take off her pants! But for her rent and daily expenses, she didn''t dare to complain.


    But now


    "Are you going to tie it or not? If you don''t, just be honest and don''t look for trouble. " Yao Chen threw out the needle, hugged his arms and sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people who harass medical staff like you. Don''t be too arrogant. If you do that again, I''ll call the police directly! Let them see you, a pervert


    Yes, I have a house now, no matter what. And he is also a person, why have you been so depressed?


    This patient is a Leng at first, immediately repeatedly wave a hand: "nurse young lady, I this also see a doctor, don''t say so ugly, I know wrong, this matter even if."


    "OK, you have a good rest. Don''t always think about what you have. How expensive is the hospitalization fee? Don''t you have any points in your mind?"


    Just as Yao Chen walked out of the ward, he looked up and found Wu Chen standing in front of him, smiling at her.


    Yao Chen almost screamed out, but Wu Chen soon covered his mouth: "don''t shout. What''s so surprising? I just found the name of the hospital printed on the bag in your house. And ah, you smell like a perfume, you want to cover up the pungent smell left in the hospital, so I guess you should work in a hospital.


    "My God, you are a god!" Yao Chen patted Wu Chen''s chest in surprise and said with a smile, "why do you want to come to my work place? Is it hard... That guy is asking you for trouble after I''m gone? "


    Wu Chen shook his head. "That''s not bad. I just want to pick up my life-saving benefactor from work. It''s still a mess now."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yao Chen''s heart was slightly warm, knowing that he was still worried about himself. As a girl from a small village, she has been lonely and helpless in this big city. No one cares about her so much for a long time.


    Although the city is not as big as Changhai City, it is still very cold. Now a handsome man suddenly intrudes into her life, which undoubtedly brings her some warmth.


    "Thank you, but I still have half an hour to get off work. Can you wait for me?"


    Even she was a little embarrassed - how could she say that to the man she had just met for a few days? It''s too much to make people wait.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can be busy first. I can wait." Wu Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "after all, work is the most important thing. During this period of time, I want to trouble you a lot, so I want to thank you. "


    Then he found a place to sit down and play with his mobile phone.


    Several little nurses asked curiously, "Yao Chen, I haven''t heard that you have any male friends. We are worried that you are not interested in boys. I didn''t expect to find such a handsome boyfriend behind our back."


    "Stop it, you guys." Yao Chen blushed, glanced at Wu Chen secretly, and then whispered, "don''t you hurry to work? He''s not my boyfriend


    "OK, we''ll do it in a moment?"


    Hearing the ridicule of his colleagues, Yao Chen was also a little anxious: "that can''t be done. You are not allowed to talk to him in the past!"


    Soon, they were summoned by other wards and began to be busy. When it was over, it was more than six o''clock in the evening, and Yao Chen agreed that the time would be one hour in the evening.


    "I''m sorry, it''s been such a long time." Yao Chen was embarrassed to smile, "in that case, what would you like to eat tonight, let me treat you?"


    Wu Chen subconsciously shook his head, thinking about what happened during this period and the next plan. It took a long time to reflect what Yao Chen meant.


    "I''ll eat whatever I like. If you like, I''ll cook for you some other day."


    After hearing what Wu Chen said, "another day," Yao Chen got excited, and even she didn''t know why she suddenly felt happy. Is he happy because this man doesn''t leave?


    They went to the small market near the hospital together. Because many people would be hospitalized, they opened a lot of snacks to bring convenience to the families of the patients.


    Yao Chen directly took Wu Chen to a wonton shop and sat down in the street stall. With a wave of his hand, he said skillfully, "boss, come two bowls of colorful fish wonton, one with coriander, and one without coriander."


    The boss was a middle-aged woman. As soon as she saw Yao Chen, she immediately said with a smile: "Oh, this is not Xiao Chen. Did you bring your boyfriend here today? Seriously, I''ve never seen your boyfriend before. He''s so handsome


    This aunt should be regarded as a kind of very warm-hearted person, and she is very familiar with Yao Chen, so she said such words. But Yao Chen did not think of these, not to mention in front of Wu Chen, aunt said such words, I''m afraid Wu Chen will really be misunderstood.


    "Yes, Xiaochen is very good. I like her very much." Wu chenrou said in a soft voice: "please elder sister, two bowls without coriander, I don''t eat coriander either."


    "All right!"


    My aunt was busy cooking wonton, and Wu Chen was the only one sitting at the stall, speechless.


    Yao Chen lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Wu Chen''s cheek. After all, it was impossible to say that she was not shy. But what are they now? How can I feel excited because of the man I just met?


    "That..." Yao Chen gently picked up the chopsticks washed on the table, kept breaking the tip of the chopsticks, muttered: "do you want to be my boyfriend?"


    Wu Chen is slightly a Leng, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to answer her this question. I already have so many confidants, if I continue to flirt, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    What''s more, other girls are obviously those who are not familiar with the world and have never been in love. It is estimated that they will be lonely for a long time. If I take it seriously, it would be silly.

 Chapter 420

    As soon as the words were finished, Yao Chen realized that it might be a little too rash to say so. He quickly explained, "well, actually I don''t mean that... I just think you are a good person. Why can''t you think about it?"


    Hearing her changing the topic, Wu Chen shrugged and said with an embarrassed smile: "if people are not desperate, how can they want to throw themselves into the river? Actually... I have a lot of enemies, so I was chased to make such a move. During this period of time, I hope I can hide from you. "


    "Ah? Enemy? "


    Yao Chen thought about the cash Wu Chen was carrying, and immediately understood that he was not really a poor man, just like he said. After all, no matter how changeable a person is, his temperament will not change casually.


    At this time, the steaming wonton had been brought up. Wu Chen arched his hand and motioned to eat and say.


    "Yes, do you mind if I''m hiding here?"


    Yao Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "of course I don''t mind. How can I mind? I''m too happy to live as long as you want. "


    After dinner, they walked together in the street, because the hospital was not far away from their apartment. So relatively speaking, Wu Chen did not want to go back by bus.


    All of a sudden, they passed a large amusement park and found that the night show of the amusement park has been opened and the ticket price is much cheaper than usual.


    Seeing Yao Chenman''s longing expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, do you want to go to the amusement park? Let''s go. After dinner, let''s go and have a look. I''ll treat you this time. "


    "Good! Seriously, I really like amusement parks. " She looked at the price and nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, the price is not bad. Let''s go and have a look. It happens that I''m off duty tomorrow."


    Yao Chen is still a girl in the final analysis. She has no resistance to this romantic place, so that when she sees the carousel, she screams in surprise.


    What''s more, she was accompanied by such a handsome boy as Wu Chen.


    Suddenly, she turned her attention to a gathering place not far away, and said with great interest, "uncle, it''s so busy there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Just as the two of them got close to each other, they turned red - because this is actually the scene of a kissing contest! A couple standing together, now should be the stage of registration, so a lot of people are here waiting for the start of the game.


    The prize of the competition is also quite generous. The first prize is the genuine LV bag that girls dream of!


    When Yao Chen saw it at the first sight, his eyes began to shine. He excitedly pointed to the award and yelled, "uncle, I want to play too. You accompany me! I want that bag


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He looked down at the girl in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just a bag. If you want to, I can buy one for you."


    "How can that be?" Yao Chen pouted his cherry lips and said angrily, "it''s something you can get by your own efforts. It''s essentially different from what you give me. Anyway, today anyway, you have to accompany me to participate in the competition


    Seeing Wu Chen''s hesitation, Yao Chen''s tears are about to flow out. He stares at him with tears in his eyes, grabs his arm and shakes it: "uncle, please, just accompany me to participate in this competition."


    That kind of sweet and greasy voice and pitiful appearance made Wu Chen feel soft for a moment, so he nodded helplessly: "OK, I''ll take part in this competition. But... Don''t you think you''ll suffer as a girl? "


    "It seems to be a real loss." Yao Chen bit his fingers, made a puzzled look, and immediately laughed sweetly, showing a lovely dimple: "but the object is uncle, if you have no problem!"


    In this way, Wu Chen signed up for the competition. In the process of waiting, they were surrounded by people to watch. After all, Yao Chen and Wu Chen belong to the kind of young and online, which is naturally more eye-catching.


    "Oh, it seems that our competition is very attractive. I don''t think I need to emphasize the rules any more. It''s just that simple." The host, with a smile, "is naturally the couple who kisses. Who can last longer is the winner this time! Next, the game begins


    Although Wu Chen is also quite experienced, but the face of Yao Chen or feel very embarrassed. After all, they had just known each other for a short time. Even if she put on a look of Ren Juncai, he was afraid.


    Yao Chen seems to see Wu Chen''s embarrassment. He grabs Wu Chen''s neck and kisses him on his lips.


    At that moment, the flame in Wu Chen''s body, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly burst out, and there was no more astringency and fear. He hugged Yao Chen and kissed him tightly.


    "Wow, we can see that the boys here are really aggressive, and the beautiful girl even can''t hold. It seems that kissing is also an art


    Wu Chen naturally knows that the host is teasing them, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looks at Yao Chen in a domineering way - since you want to do this kind of thing with me, you have to be aware of it.


    Now the rhythm is under my control!


    After a short period of stupefaction or even consternation, Yao Chen suddenly closed his eyes and made an abnormal enjoyment. Although this kind of feeling is very wonderful, Wu Chen''s high-intensity action still makes Yao Chen feel suffocated. It seems that he may faint from lack of oxygen at any time.


    This is not going to work


    Wu Chen held back the pain on his body and slowly poured a little spiritual power into Yao Chen''s body through his mouth. In an instant, the latter has an obvious reaction, and the brain seems to have been baptized and become abnormally awake.


    And the sense of suffocation disappeared in an instant!


    There is no doubt that under Wu Chen''s spiritual blessing, the rhythm of the two people is far more than that of ordinary people, and even Yao Chen is almost paralyzed in Wu Chen''s arms at last.


    As a result, there is no doubt that they succeeded in getting the LV bag, but Yao Chen was disappointed that the bag was just a lady''s purse, which was far from the expected bag.


    I don''t know. Is this a loss?

 Chapter 421

    "Hello, uncle, do you think I have suffered a great loss?" Yao Chen is discontented to toot small mouth, "now we kiss also kiss, and people still kiss for the first time, don''t you plan to be responsible to me?"


    After hearing her words, Wu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "what did you say? You want me to be responsible to you? How can I be responsible for it, but I can''t promise myself? "


    "You don''t have to take that roller coaster with me


    Wu Chen raised his head, followed the direction of Yao Chen''s finger, couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "have you made a mistake, are you sure I can be as crazy as your young man? I can''t sit on it


    "Look at your muscles." Yao Chen patted Wu Chen Jianshuo''s chest muscle discontentedly and sneered: "you are very strong, but now I still remember the scene when you beat that wretched landlord down! Dare you say you can''t do it yourself? Are you afraid of heights


    "Of course not." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "if you really want me to sit with you, then sit and watch. I don''t care."


    Two people came to the roller coaster together. Even in the amusement park, the roller coaster was always full. After all, for many people, roller coasters are very exciting and can make couples feel more intimate.


    After Wu Chen confirmed that Yao Chen''s seat belt was fastened, she gently took her hand, but the latter didn''t dodge. It felt like she was doing what a couple should do.


    "Well, you said just now, how can I feel that you are more nervous than me?"


    Soon, the roller coaster started, and the speed was quite fast, almost 300 kilometers per hour.


    This kind of speed is like a common practice for Wu Chen, but Yao Chen is just an ordinary person, so she closed her eyes, opened her mouth, and even cried "ah" very hard.


    Wu Chen knows very well that this is the state that a person who is really afraid should have. If a person screams desperately when he is afraid, this kind of person is relatively not really afraid, and there is a certain show factor in it.


    At this time, he suddenly found that: when the roller coaster just reached the top, it was the moment when the whole car was head down - the roller coaster lost all its power and stopped completely.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yao Chen was stunned at first. He didn''t respond at all. What happened now was that he heard people around him and people under the roller coaster scream.


    "There was an accident, and our roller coaster stopped in the air half way out." Wu Chen calmly took a look at Yao Chen, tightened her safety belt, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You must not shout now. Because it''s going to speed up the flow of blood to your brain, and you''re going to die of hypoxia, you know? "


    The strong sense of weightlessness and the feeling of being supported by the safety belt made Yao Chen feel very scared. But in fact, when she saw Wu Chen''s calm appearance, her fear was instantly dispelled.


    Wu Chen looked at the situation below, and the staff on the ground had turned into a mess. Fortunately, the car now has insurance measures to support it from falling down, otherwise the casualties can''t be predicted!


    But even so, all the tourists have the possibility of falling down on it, and even their brain congestion will make the danger appear - absolutely can''t drag on any longer.


    "Well, I''ll go down first."


    Wu Chen took a look at Yao Chen and winked at her, indicating that she was at ease for the time being. At this point, he suddenly released his seat belt!


    There is no doubt that in an instant, Wu Chen lost his weight and immediately fell down. But at the moment when he was weightless, Wu Chen grabbed the horizontal bar of the car, jumped on the track like a quick cheetah, and stood steadily, overlooking the earth.


    "This tourist, don''t move, don''t move!"


    The staff on the ground saw Wu Chen''s action and were so scared that they yelled with their horns for fear that Wu Chen would fall down and die.


    However, how could Wu Chen casually fall to death? Although what he has done now seems very shocking, he can''t take care of so much - he can''t let Yao Chen have an accident!


    Suddenly, a cold female voice suddenly rang behind Wu Chen: "I advise you not to move, support this state has made me very uncomfortable, you don''t let this roller coaster fall down again."


    She looked back and saw the woman with short hair standing in front of her. Her bangs were combed obliquely, blocking one of her eyes. But it looks like this is a cool woman.


    "I''m the guardian of time here. I didn''t want to take care of it." She gave a sneer and glared at Wu Chen: "your life style is different from ours. Since you want to save them, in order to protect you and myself, why don''t I help you once? "


    At this time, Wu Chen found that the time around him, no, the whole world, had come to a standstill - in their area, time had stopped!


    "I''ve made time stop. Now you hurry to save the people here, and I''ll erase their memory for you." The time Guardian sighed helplessly, "but... When I do these things, I need you to promise me a request."


    "What requirements?"


    Wu Chen''s mood has become very urgent, can no longer continue to delay, although the time has stopped, but the danger is still not lifted!


    "In the near future, I may be killed, and it''s hard to escape." Time Guardian looked at Wu Chen: "you are a person''s destiny. You are born against heaven. If you can live to that day, you are my only hope - there are too many impossibilities in you."


    Although I don''t know what kind of existence this guy is and why he is helping himself, it''s probably the best choice to cooperate with her now. No one can say for sure about the future. Looking at the meaning of this woman, she seems to be able to foresee the future.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Wu Chen nodded and said to her, "next, what shall we do?"


    "I''ve put the time still, now you hurry to save these people... I think it''s not difficult for you to push this roller coaster down, is it?"

 Chapter 422

    "I always think it''s amazing that big men like you take the initiative to help us."


    The time Guardian glanced at Wu Chen and sneered: "it seems that you still don''t find something different in yourself? But it''s also good for you. "


    Wu Chen knew that it was not easy to maintain this state, so he jumped onto the track. He tugged hard at the cross bar of the roller coaster, kept pushing down, and soon pushed the roller coaster down.


    It may be very difficult for others, but Wu Chen''s physical strength has reached the limit that he can reach now. Qianyuan zhengongzhong once said that in ancient times, there was a sect that could break the limit of its own body, called LiZong.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, the intensity that Wu Chen has achieved is not enough to cause surprise at all. On the contrary, it is the degree that most people can achieve through their efforts.


    "Well, now that it''s over, I''ll erase all their memories." Time Guardian sneered: "boy, remember your words, when I am in trouble, you must help me."


    "Oh, I see."


    When Wu Chen took Yao Chen off the roller coaster, he didn''t look back at the time guardian. And in that instant, time in the whole amusement park returned to normal.


    "Wu Chen, what happened to us just now?" Yao Chen is a bit shaky, obviously because his memory has been cleared and his mental strength has been slightly damaged. However, she still grabbed Wu Chen''s shoulder: "we''ve got off the roller coaster, haven''t we? Why can''t I remember anything? "


    Wu Chenchong touched her forehead and said with a smile, "it''s normal, but you were scared just now and fainted in my arms."


    After listening to his words, Yao Chen buried his head low, almost did not dare to look at Wu Chen''s cheek, the shy look was extremely lovely.


    Suddenly, a carriage decorated as a pumpkin cart in a fairy tale passed by them. For example, this kind of carriage, in most cases, is a kind of charge item for tourists, and the price is also very expensive. But for girls, it has a fatal attraction.


    Which girl doesn''t have spring? And who doesn''t want to spend the night with his prince charming?


    "Wu Chen, there''s a pumpkin cart. Let''s go and have a look, too?"


    "Good." Wu Chen didn''t even think about it, so he nodded yes, and immediately went forward to stop the carriage: "boss, how do you make this pumpkin car?"


    The coachman is a man in his fifties. He is wearing the western style clothes which are only worn in fairy tales. In addition, the pumpkin cart is full of bright little colored lights, which makes it more attractive.


    "Fifty dollars for a lap." The coachman laughed, "young man, would you like to have a try with your girlfriend?"


    Wu Chen looked at the carriage and looked back at Yao Chen''s expression. He found that the girl was looking forward to it. So, he sighed helplessly: "boss, well, I want to wrap this pumpkin car tonight. How about a thousand dollars? "


    With this remark, not only Yao Chen, but also the boss was shocked. He never thought that Wu Chen would be so rich - a circle would take about 20 minutes. Now it''s only two or three hours away from the closed garden. Even if he runs all the time, he can earn four or five hundred yuan. How can he give himself 1000 yuan?


    "Yes, but have you thought about it, young man? Is this really necessary? "


    In the face of the boss''s kind reminder, Wu Chen nodded: "it doesn''t matter, that''s it."


    Soon Wu Chen turned the money to his boss and took Yao Chen to the pumpkin cart. Until this time, the latter did not respond to what happened.


    It seems that just for a moment, I sat on the pumpkin car that I had dreamed of and only existed in fairy tales. More importantly, the man around is really handsome.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " Wu Chen turned his head and looked at the surrounding scenery and the crowd. His smile became more gentle: "you know, it''s good to enjoy the scenery at night. It''s not suitable for dangerous places like roller coasters. It''s very helpful to stretch your mind properly. "


    Yao Chen nodded thoughtfully. Facing the flashing golden lights and the carriage full of warm atmosphere, she gently nestled in Wu Chen''s arms.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s body became stiff. Is this girl crazy? It is worth pondering that he should do such things to himself and show his little daughter''s mood.


    "Uncle, are you my boyfriend? What do you think? "


    God knows how much courage Yao Chen needs to give in order to say such a sentence, but he knows very well that the girl he just met may be really excited about herself.


    However, do you want to hide the fact that you already have a fiancee, and then continue to maintain this embarrassing ambiguous emotion?


    Wu Chen looked at Yao Chen awkwardly and said with a smile: "in fact, little girl, uncle already has a fiancee. How can we go on like this, delay you or cheat you? It''s a bit scum. "


    She had already made psychological preparation, but she never thought that Wu Chen had a fiancee! So what are you? Is it a rejection?


    "Well, uncle, there must be a lot of people who like you. It''s just that I don''t think I''ve said anything. "


    Wu Chen shook his head, patted Yao Chen''s shoulder seriously and said: "little girl, I think... You should have misunderstood me. I''m not as good as you think. After that, you''ll know that you''ll meet the person who makes you move. "


    Speaking of this, Yao Chen no longer said anything, just sat in silence beside Wu Chen, suddenly raised his lips, gently kiss Wu Chen''s cheek.


    "No matter what, thank you uncle, let me feel different warmth."


    After that, the atmosphere inside the car became very awkward, and both of them fell into silence. However, unlike Yao Chen, Wu Chen doesn''t have any other ideas at all, so he quickly comes out of that embarrassment.


    After a few laps, the two went home by bus. A night without words

 Chapter 423

    The next day.


    Wu Chen almost didn''t sleep all night, constantly trying to repair his meridian circuit with his spiritual power. If it is really repaired, he can quickly get rid of this state of powerlessness.


    Yao Chen seems to have gone through the loss brought about by yesterday. This morning, he was out of his wits, which made people feel very uncomfortable. After all, things happen because of him. Even if he doesn''t like other girls or refuses, he should give her full respect.


    Looking at her back, Wu Chen sighed helplessly - I''ll pick her up for dinner today.


    Yao Chen is also in the same state, but after arriving at her job, she was called by the president. He whispered: "Xiao Yao, you are the smartest one among the nurses in our hospital. Now I have a task for you. I don''t know if you can finish it well? "


    Yao Chen quickly perked up and said aloud, "Dean, don''t worry. If there is any task, I will be able to complete it very well."


    "Well, in that case, come with me."


    Two people walked around to the door of an intensive care unit, but what made Yao Chen feel uneasy was the two armed policemen!


    They guarded the door of the intensive care unit, even if the Dean came, they were not moved.


    "Xiao Yao, there is a guilty murderer locked up here. Because many details have not been interrogated, he can only be sent to our hospital for treatment. In the meantime, his care is up to you. "


    The president patted Yao Chen on the shoulder and said seriously, "you know, you are wandering in the city alone now, and you don''t have much to rely on. Now this is a good opportunity for you. Even if I want to promote you, I need a good opportunity! "


    After listening to the president''s words, Yao Chen felt resistance to taking care of the murderer, but the president''s hint was quite obvious - as long as he completed the task well, he would have the chance of promotion and salary increase!


    "Well, Dean, I will finish the task."


    When the two armed police officers and soldiers saw Yao Chen, they suddenly said, "Miss, you can''t let out any information about this matter. This person is very important for our city to crack down on gangsters. If there is any accident, we won''t be responsible for your life. So, after you finish the basic nursing, please leave quickly. "


    Yao Chen nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "OK, I will. I will finish it well. It won''t bring you unnecessary trouble."


    When she came into the room, she saw the man with blood all over his body and a syringe connected to the bottle on his arm. Of course, his body is very strong, even his muscles can be described by explosion. Even Wu Chen doesn''t look like his terrible muscles.


    "So hurt?"


    Yao Chen skillfully picked up the disinfectant and cotton, and gently disinfected and cleaned his wound. In the whole process, the action was extremely gentle, and the man didn''t feel any pain at all.


    After a while, the dirty blood on his body has been cleared, and when she is going to change the hanging bottle for this man, she finds that this guy suddenly wakes up and stares at himself.


    "Miss, you are really kind and beautiful." The man laughed: "if it wasn''t for my arm being bound in the hospital bed by handcuffs, I would caress you and teach you to be a woman."


    "You''ve been hurt so badly, don''t think about what you don''t have." Yao Chen sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "you''d better think about how to be frank and lenient and reduce your sentence."


    After listening to her words, the man suddenly showed a strange smile, but did not say a word. He just closed his eyes and let Yao Chen leave.


    After going out, Yao Chen nodded to the armed police and left in a hurry. Because the breath from that person is really frightening, just like the evil spirit accumulated by killing a lot of talents.


    After all, the next dressing change should be two hours later.


    But what she didn''t know was that as soon as she left the room, the man''s hands were quietly released from the shackles of handcuffs - he had learned some ways to unlock the lock, and there was no problem in unlocking a handcuff.


    He looked around and found that these guys put him in a room without windows in order to trap themselves. In the whole hospital, this kind of room is also a very special one!


    But it doesn''t matter. The little nurse just now may become his breakthrough!


    Two hours later, Yao Chen calculated the time, then took a group of anti-inflammatory drugs into the intensive care unit. She took a look, the man didn''t know when he had fallen asleep, even snored, which made her nod at ease¡ª¡ª


    As long as this guy is secure, his work will be a lot easier.


    But just when she came into contact with the man, his eyes opened quickly, showing a ferocious expression: "little girl, do you think I''m going to die?"


    Then he turned over and jumped up. He took out a dagger and put it on Yao Chen''s throat. He roared: "go, get me out of here! Otherwise, be careful that my knife doesn''t have eyes! "


    The two men moved out cautiously. When the armed police at the door saw the scene, they were immediately shocked. They directly took the gun in their hands and pointed it at the man, shouting: "let go of the hostages!"


    "Do you want to let it go?" The man laughed and said, "see, you want to lock me up, but I won''t let you do it! If you dare to go one step further, I will die with this little girl''s skin. "


    After seeing this scene, other people on the scene immediately screamed, and the whole hospital was in a mess in an instant - which was a very convenient opportunity for the fugitives to escape!


    "As I said, you should put down your knife quickly. Maybe you will have another chance."


    Yao Chen curled up in the man''s arms, looked at the dagger in front of him and screamed helplessly: "you must save me, I don''t want to die! What should I do? Help me, please

 Chapter 424

    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly appeared in Yao Chen''s sight, and even he came over with a box of Bento like a silly roe deer. After careful consideration, he decided to send food to Yao Chen at noon. After all, now he belongs to the category of jobless vagrant. It''s better to do something to repay Yao Chen for saving his life.


    As a result, as soon as he got here, it happened to him.


    "I said," what''s your situation? "


    Wu Chen was a little angry. He looked at the knife in the man''s hand. Because the blade was tightly attached to Yao Chen''s throat, it had cut her skin and faintly shed red blood.


    "Sir, please get out of here quickly and wait for a moment so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    Accidental injury?


    Wu Chen looks at Yao Chen who looks like a frightened little beast under the man''s knife. At the moment, his heart is burning with anger. How can he allow someone to attack the person he cares about?


    I don''t care what kind of guy you are, what kind of identity you have


    "Today, you have to die."


    The man looked up at Wu Chen, then looked at the Bento in his hand, and immediately laughed out: "this is your horse roar, tut Tut, it''s really good."


    With that, he moved the knife to Yao Chen''s plump place, rubbed it back and forth for a few times, and laughed: "now are you all very angry and want to kill Lao Tzu? But I tell you... I like to see you want to kill Laozi, but you can''t


    "Put down your knife, or we''ll shoot!"


    Seeing this, Wu Chen yelled: "don''t shoot! If you shoot, it''s easy to hurt the hostage by mistake! "


    "You shoot? If you don''t shoot, you must let your daughter-in-law know what cruelty is when I go out? By the way, do you have any family? " The man sneered and said to the armed police, "a man like you should still be a solo guy?"


    I don''t know why, after hearing the man''s words, one of the armed police''s body is constantly shaking up. As if stimulated by something, he glared at this guy: "I want you to shut up! Do you hear me? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now? "


    "You shoot!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Yao Chen kept begging, mixed with the other two people''s angry curse, let Wu Chen''s head are big up. What kind of thing is this? What should I do now?


    At this time, all the noise was ended by the earth shaking sound of guns¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen stares at the scene in front of him in shock and finds that the bandit has been hit, but the situation is not too optimistic. Although he hit this guy in the arm, Yao Chen is still in danger as long as he doesn''t die immediately.


    And the gangster was obviously enraged. He roared loudly. With a backhand knife, he cut a deep blade on Yao Chen''s throat. In a moment, the blood shot like a bright and dazzling blood arrow.


    "You... How dare you?"


    Wu Chen looked at the gangster and the armed police in disbelief. In an instant, a touching blood red appeared in his eyes!


    He walked slowly to the gangster, and his fingertips immediately sent out a knife gas, which directly penetrated the other side''s heart. This knife is mixed with self blame and pain in his heart. Yes, what''s the difference between himself and a useless person when he has no ability?


    Just now, he could have used his own skills to save Yao Chen, but because his meridians were damaged, every time he used his spiritual power, there would be pain deep into the bone marrow, so he didn''t act immediately.


    Who knows, unexpectedly is own hesitation, personally buried such a lovely girl! But also has the gracious benefactor to oneself!


    Thinking of this, he could no longer restrain his inner impulse, and directly threw the man to the ground! At the same time, all the surrounding monitoring equipment exploded, and even the whole hospital fell into darkness.


    And the two armed police were also directly knocked unconscious by Wu Chen. Even if Wu Chen hates these two guys again, there is no way to attack them. In essence, the other party belongs to the category of state machinery. If you fight against them, you will be fighting against the state. He will not back the pot!


    But... If the real culprit doesn''t let him pay the price, how can he?


    It''s not so much endless anger, it''s better to say that at this moment, Wu Chen''s pure ultimate killing heart finally wakes up silently!


    He tore the man''s body crazily and tore off many parts of his whole body. No matter who it was, he would mistakenly think that it was a beast preying on the prey.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a short gasp coming from his side, and the sound was Yao Chen''s - she is not dead!


    Wu Chen quickly put down the dead man who can''t die any more, turned around and kept instilling spiritual power into Yao Chen. Fortunately, the girl just hurt the part beside the throat, not the real artery, otherwise even the immortal, I''m afraid she can''t be saved.


    With the help of Lingli, Yao Chen''s wound healed quickly, but still left a scar. What''s more, the fear that that man brought to Yao Chen is so strong that now she has no way to open her eyes and look at the surrounding scenes. She can only shrink into a ball and keep shaking.


    "Don''t worry, you still have me, you still have me."


    Wu Chen constantly pacifies Yao Chen''s mood, which also seems to feel the general, repeatedly repeated: Wu Chen, help me, I don''t want to die, help me. You must avenge me!


    Revenge


    Wu Chen looked up at the body of the man next to him and put his hand on it. He endured severe pain and constantly extracted many memories of his life from the man''s body.


    At that moment, a large number of pictures poured into his mind... If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to imagine that there would be such terrible rubbish in the world in real life!


    Compared with today''s kidnapping of Yao Chen, the heinous crimes they committed are really insignificant.


    Do you mean that you have to endure this kind of scum and act recklessly in society? His original intention is to eradicate these human moths? Not only revenge, more importantly, we must get rid of the harm ourselves!


    All of a sudden, the light in the corridor came on. It was obvious that someone had fixed the circuit. Soon came a lot of people''s footsteps, it is obvious that the armed police backup came, he must leave here.


    After all, after killing the criminal, it will not be so easy to prevaricate. Before he left, he cleaned up the memories of several people before he left


    In this way, even if the police want to check, it will take a little effort.

 Chapter 425

    When night falls, in this prosperous city, it is still like a city that never sleeps and never stops. Perhaps it is people who have no place to place their lonely hearts in this cold city that will choose to release themselves in the intermission of taking off the secular disguise.


    Night City nightclub, just like its name, people here indulge in red and white and can''t extricate themselves. The noise will never stop all night


    Wu Chen quietly looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor and took a sip of wine in silence. Tonight, he is wearing a solemn black suit, which is incompatible with the atmosphere here. Although he is handsome, his cold temperament makes people around him flinch.


    There''s a reason to dress like this.


    Because every moment, someone will die, someone will come to this world. Life is like a game. Only by maintaining the sense of ritual can we prove that we really live in this world.


    Mourners should wear black suits and white shirts, right?


    Wu Chen smiles and stares coldly at the moths hidden in the crowd. Those who hurt themselves should have the consciousness of revenge.


    What''s more, Wu Chen is not an executioner who likes to kill people for no reason. Most of the people who died under him were those who were extremely vicious and committed all kinds of crimes.


    After taking a look at the time, it should be almost the same.


    Wu Chen stood up slowly and showed a dagger from his sleeve. Because it''s hard to use Qianyuan''s true skill or qi, the blood drinking sword can''t be used by him any more. Moreover, the deep sleep of Qi Ling makes the blood drinking knife no different from ordinary ordinary ordinary iron.


    Therefore, under the balance, he chose a dagger which he used more easily to fight tonight.


    Tonight, he''s the only one, a knife.


    That''s all.


    "Who the hell do you think you are, pussy?" At this time, a big man suddenly grabbed the young woman and roared: "I give you an opportunity, you should cherish it! Don''t be shameless. Don''t you come out for sale? "


    With that, he grabbed the woman''s head and ran into the bar!


    Wu Chen could naturally see that the man had drunk. In that drunken state, he probably didn''t know how much strength he had used. If you really hit it, I''m afraid you''ll be directly knocked out, or even killed on it.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man, and found that this guy was one of the list he needed to hunt - a fugitive with five lives on his back!


    They all come from the same organization, that is, the hunting banquet organization that people turn pale at hearing. These guys do all kinds of evil, and they are all in a fugitive League organized by fugitives. They inform each other and evade the pursuit.


    And this never night city is the leader of their hunting feast, and also their home!


    "Interesting. In that case --"


    Wu Chen slowly raised his dagger. At that moment, his body shot out like lightning. No one could see Chu Feng clearly. Wu Chen''s knife passed the man''s neck without hesitation!


    Before the man bumped the girl into the bar, he quickly released his hand, looked around in amazement, and made a stop and talk appearance.


    At first, the people around him didn''t react, but soon someone found out that he was weird.


    In this way, in full view of the situation, the man crazily covered his throat, issued a "Ho Ho" fuzzy sound.


    The next second, a bloody scar suddenly appeared on the man''s throat, and a large amount of blood was emitted from the flat incision. The vigorous pulse movement was amazing.


    "That''s to say, you all die."


    Wu Chen has put on the skull mask, and a beautiful rose is inserted in the collar of his black suit, which makes him hoarse and frightening: "since you have the idea of releasing your inner evil, do you really have the consciousness of cutting off your head?"


    After a short silence, the women around issued an earth shaking cry: "dead... Dead!"


    "Someone killed! Run


    Wu Chen spread out his hands. The white gloves were spotless, but the sharp dagger kept flashing back and forth in his palm, which seemed treacherous and feminine.


    Soon, the people around them ran out because of the strong sense of fear, and the whole nightclub was basically left with some sinister and crazy men who were eyeing Wu Chen.


    "One, two, three..." Wu Chen began to count with great interest, "Oh, there are 37 people in total, it seems that the number is not complete? There are still a few who have not come


    "Indeed, none of us came."


    From the box upstairs, several men in gorgeous clothes suddenly came out. Although they were all well-dressed and had a gentle atmosphere, Wu Chen''s psychic eyes could clearly observe their bloody smell.


    It''s definitely not as simple as carrying a few lives on your back. Basically, it''s a killer devil killed by a hundred people.


    "Why can executioners like you, who are inferior to pigs and dogs, still live in this world?" Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "yes, although I don''t want to belittle some people, many people in the world are in collusion with officials and bandits, which makes these ordinary people persecuted."


    The man at the head sneered: "boy, what kind of superhero do you think you are, playing tricks with men here? When I''m on the road, I''m afraid you''re still in a woman''s crotch! "


    "Feng San? In the murder case of Liuzhuang in 1991, 21 villagers in the same village were slaughtered. Because of their resourcefulness and great strength, there was no one to rival. Three years later, you came back from m country and changed into a businessman selling D products. The next year, kill... "


    "Shut up


    When Feng San heard this, he couldn''t help his deep fear any more. Can''t this guy know anything? After becoming a businessman, he once killed his boss. Just now, this man wanted to say it!


    If it is known by others, it will be condemned by others, and finally get a reputation of being unkind and unjust. Although he killed people like hemp, fearless, but they all pay attention to a word "righteousness", known by other people, they have no possibility to go on!


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, kill him quickly!"

 Chapter 426

    Every one of those guys under his command is a kind of ferocious person, so relatively speaking, none of them is afraid to fight when they see Wu Chen''s skill.


    Everyone waved his machete, which he didn''t know where to find, and cut Wu Chen. Wu Chen was not moved at all. He even gently hooked his finger and said with a smile


    "It''s a good time."


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, while the dagger in his hand showed a perfect arc, darting towards a man in front of him.


    The throwing force and speed of the dagger are so powerful that people have no way to capture its running track, so that when the dagger really cuts each other''s skin and inserts it into his clavicle, the other side doesn''t react.


    The strong man was in pain and gave a low roar, but the thing that made him even more scared appeared in front of him. Wu Chen didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, holding the dagger in one hand, and the ugly skull mask seemed to mock him.


    Wu Chen forcefully grasped the handle of the knife, then suddenly forced down, and directly cut the other side''s chest into a huge blade.


    All of a sudden, a lot of blood shot out of his chest. I''m afraid these guys have never seen such a terrible scene in their life!


    When these guys saw Wu Chen''s fierce and cruel means, they were so scared that they couldn''t say a word. Even some people began to step back for fear that Wu Chen would do something like this to them!


    "Come on, let''s go together." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and turned the dagger in his hand. He laughed: "see? If I want to kill you, it''s too easy. "


    When Feng San saw this scene, he couldn''t stand such a disgusting scene. He threw up with a whoa¡ª¡ª


    "Kill him quickly! Don''t be afraid of death. If you go together, if you don''t get caught by him, you will be able to kill him


    The main reason why Feng San said this was that he also had a fear of Wu Chen in his heart. After this man came out, his eyelids kept jumping¡ª¡ª


    Intuition tells him that it seems that this man really has the ability to threaten his life!


    "Tell chamahan to come here to protect me, or it will be too late later!" Feng San whispered to the people next to him. When Wu Chen didn''t pay attention, he sneaked out.


    In fact, Wu Chen naturally saw it clearly, but he didn''t care, because even if the other party was eager to find help, it had no effect on him.


    After all, even if he has no spiritual power, or can''t use spiritual power, his physical strength can kill anyone. More importantly, the sword gold dagger in hand can theoretically pierce all defenses, because this metal controlled by mood cultivation really does not need to worry about anything.


    Wu Chen didn''t have much patience to play with these guys any more. He stabbed the dagger out of his hand and started a bloody arc - of course, it was the color of blood!


    Kill three!


    Wu Chen gently pushed away the three people in front of him. In fact, with the speed of his physical strength, he didn''t need to pay attention to anyone at all. For him, the number of people is not a very important thing, just to speed up their death.


    The next moment, a few long and narrow machetes cleaved down Wu Chen''s forehead. There were always people who didn''t believe in evil. Try to kill the man.


    After all, if you can really kill this man now, I''m afraid you will be respected by Feng San. In this organization, the real has the final say is Feng 31 people, so their resources are also von three control.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t react to these machetes. He just showed a smile and looked at the people in front of him quietly.


    He habitually slipped back a few steps, then flung out his dagger. Although this distance could not split their throats at all, at the moment when Jian Jin bumped into the chopper, those ordinary irons had no difficulty and "crackled" into piles of fragments.


    "How''s it going? Wu Chen shrugged, "as I have said, the number of people is meaningless to me. You are all mortals today, so you don''t have to be stubborn. "


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Chen ran out like a quick cheetah, holding a dagger and flashing back and forth around their bodies. Basically, a series of silver arcs flashed past, and these guys had no room to resist, so they were cut throat by Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation!


    Suddenly, a fat man with a height of two meters and a weight of several hundred jin jumped behind Wu Chen and tied Wu Chen''s shoulder directly. Although Wu Chen didn''t like it, he soon found that he couldn''t break free!


    In other words, the strength of this man is far above himself. In other words, his method of bondage is not as simple as imagined. After it is used, there is no power in his whole body.


    What scares him even more is that when he hits the other party''s belly, the meat is like cotton candy, and it''s soft and concave. It''s like his whole body''s strength is sent out, but it''s hit in the air. This kind of feeling will only make people feel more subdued.


    "How''s it going? My fighting machine is not bad, is it Feng San laughed triumphantly: "you only know how to study my materials and how many crimes my people have committed. Don''t you think that I can find other people besides these people? For example - a very powerful bodyguard, a fighter born to fight, chamahan


    Wu Chen knows that he has given up his spiritual power. This time, he seems to have met a tough opponent. I can''t move at all now. Even if I don''t use this chamahan to deal with myself, the other party''s minions can harm myself!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen felt a sharp pain in his chest, and those guys actually stabbed his heart muscles directly. Maybe it''s because of my physical strength that I saved my life.


    These men did not expect that Wu Chen''s muscles would be so strong, even reached the level that can''t be pierced! This may be a good opportunity for Wu Chen to resist.

 Chapter 427

    The intense pain made Wu Chen''s mind clear at once. In the face of this powerful constraint, Wu Chen immediately responded that chamahan should use the strength of softness to overcome hardness.


    If he continues to do so, I''m afraid that he will really be killed by his soft power. There is no way to resist this power.


    Therefore, Wu Chen also tried to keep his pace the same as that of chamahan. In this way, the soft power of his opponent on himself was much smaller.


    And Wu Chen takes advantage of this opportunity, also can easily break free from each other''s shackles!


    Obviously, chamahan didn''t expect that Wu Chen could have this ability. He ran his hands over him, hoping that Wu Chen would be trapped in his arms by embracing him. As long as he lacks oxygen, it can limit his movement.


    At that time, as long as this guy is hacked to death by his subordinates, there will be no problem.


    However, they all seriously underestimated Wu Chen''s fighting experience. After all, Wu Chen has always been a special forces, not a professional practitioner! Although chamahan''s fighting experience is naturally strong, compared with Wu Chen''s powerful postnatal remedy, it is still a small but big one.


    Wu Chen effortlessly broke free from the arms of the other side, directly backhand a knife, pierced the temple of chamahan - all things are relative, even if his strength is very strong and combat experience is rich, but Wu Chen''s strength is far above him! More importantly, Wu Chen is more like a ruthless killer. He knows how to


    One shot will kill!


    Chamahan''s appearance was very short. Even though he brought some trouble to Wu Chen, it was too difficult to disturb Wu Chen. After killing chamahan, Feng San completely lost all his strength.


    He knew very well what kind of terrible person Wu Chen was, and how rich the strength and experience of chamahan was. Now, as soon as chamahan died, with these three legged Kung Fu guys, some people are even worse than themselves. How can they fight with this skeleton man?


    Sure enough, after the death of chamahan, these ferocious people lost all their strength. It''s like a person''s belief in invincibility is easily defeated, or even trampled under his feet like stepping on garbage. That kind of feeling is really mixed!


    No matter how these guys beg for mercy, or how they fight, Wu Chen will kill them. Because from the beginning, he didn''t want to let these guys leave here alive. After all, every one of them is a worm of this society. As long as one dies, one less person will be hurt by them.


    Finally, Wu Chen stood in the pool of blood, quietly watching Feng San in front of him. And now he is an old brother, lost all his subordinates, how to fight with Wu Chen?


    Through his mask, Wu Chen saw that Feng San''s legs and stomach were shaking, as if he had seen a very terrible devil, and he began to cry madly.


    After a while, he fell down on his knees and kowtowed to Wu Chen crazily: "grandfather, I beg you, you are my own grandfather, I dare not! Will you let me live? "


    Wu Chen looked at him puzzled and said with a smile, "you said you want me to let you live, but do you really understand the rules? In that case, why not contribute your loyalty? "


    Feng San thought that Wu Chen was only moving his hand towards his savings over the years. He immediately pretended to be very understanding and laughed: "Oh, if you had said that earlier, we wouldn''t be so unhappy, would we?"


    Wu Chen nodded, "then tell me, what do I want to do?"


    After looking around for a while, Feng San determined that there was no one around except the two of them. Then he sighed helplessly and stood up on his own initiative: "please come with me. I have a lot of things I want to offer you!"


    "Good."


    Although Wu Chen was very clear in his heart, he didn''t mean to be reluctant or stop him. He just nodded quietly and said to him, "I''ll see if you really have sincerity. If you don''t have sincerity, I''ll send you to the West directly."


    Feng San and Wu Chen come to the box. There is a box which is obviously different from other places. It contains all kinds of luxurious homes. More importantly, there is a huge safe.


    "All my things are in it." Feng San took out all the things in his safe and counted them: "look, this is my card in the world bank. It''s all the illegal income of these years. The password is 787481. There are hundreds of Jin of gold bars, you see, absolutely authentic! What''s more, there''s the key to the sports car I''ve saved! "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and sighed helplessly, "I said, you are really dishonest."


    Feng San said with a bitter smile, "really, I have so much savings. I can''t have more! I''m afraid if you want anything else, it''s just my life. "


    "I was not interested in your life." Wu Chen suddenly dropped his dagger and raised his hands, "but since you are so reluctant, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, I''m here. You can shoot now. "


    Feng San''s eyebrows picked. He didn''t know how Wu Chen could see that he had just quietly pulled out a pistol from the safe? With this skill, no wonder chamahan died in his hands.


    But what''s the use of that? With his own gun in hand, even if he has the ability to pass the sky, what can he do to stop him?


    Thinking of this, the expression on his face became extremely ferocious and terrifying, and he burst out laughing: "aren''t you a tough guy? Now I give you a chance, you kill me quickly? "


    Then he took out his pistol and yelled wildly at Wu Chen''s forehead: "see, you are useless rubbish now. I want to kill you easily!"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen gently stretched out his hand, in his eyebrow point, instant blood shot!


    He sighed: "I''m sorry, even if you have a gun, the ending is the same. In fact, you can kill me directly, but you chose the most complicated way


    He took out the register in the safe and said with a smile to Feng San, who was not dead yet: "let me tell you a secret... In fact, I''m not short of money. I just want to kill you all."

 Chapter 428

    The next morning, Wu Chen washed his bloody breath with a shower, and then walked out of the hotel with a smile. In order to fully retain the evidence of his absence, Wu Chen has fabricated everything he needs.


    Although it is so careful, but for Wu Chen, there is not much threat. After all, if you want to investigate this matter, you can''t find out who you are. No matter who is in the hospital or who is outside, no one has seen their death.


    Moreover, those guys are villains who do all kinds of evil. Everyone carries too many lives. It''s a good thing for the local authorities to find so many fugitives at one time.


    Wu Chen patted the dust on his sleeve, got on the taxi he had called in advance, left the place and prepared to go to the central hospital.


    By the time he got to the ward, the policemen who had come to know the situation were almost gone. Wu Chen slowly walked to the door of Yao Chen''s ward, but found that she seemed to be inspired by some kind of general, even straight at the door of their own.


    "Here you are?"


    "You wake up." Wu Chen rubbed the back of his head awkwardly and sat beside Yao Chen''s bed. Looking at the scar on her neck, he said with some heartache, "how do you feel now?"


    Yao Chen took a look at Wu Chen and said, "where did you go yesterday? Agreed to pick me up, why am I the only one left? Do you know I nearly died yesterday? "


    "You''re fine." Wu Chen touched Yao Chen''s head intimately and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After hearing about you, I''ll come to see you, but you don''t know. In fact, I don''t have so many empty, just to find a way for you to clear the scar on your neck


    With that, Wu Chen gently put it on Yao Chen''s neck, looked at the scar on her neck with some pity, and sighed helplessly: "do you see it? I already know how to solve this scar for you. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yao Chen sighed helplessly: "well, if it''s really like what you said, I think it''s still good news."


    "Tomorrow, when I come back tomorrow, I''ll help you with this."


    Wu Chen covered Yao Chen''s quilt and said seriously, "you have to remember that the most urgent thing for you now is to take care of your illness. Otherwise, I can''t treat your neck scar."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Although Yao Chen didn''t say anything on her lips, her careless actions vividly expressed her inner thoughts. She gently touched her neck and whispered to Wu Chen, "this scar is really ugly, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing! When I''m free in the evening, I''ll come and help you with this scar. But you must not tell outsiders what happened at that time! "


    Yao Chen nodded knowingly, "if you have something to do, you can go. I''ll lie down here for a while. It happens that I''m a white-collar holiday. I can also have a serious rest for a while. I''m not in a hurry.!


    After leaving the hospital in a hurry, Wu Chen walked back and forth in the street. Now he wants to find the so-called traditional Chinese medicine to see if they can help him. After all, there are practitioners in this city.


    Moreover, most of these medical practitioners hide their identities and do not want to be discovered by others.


    If you can really meet a more powerful practitioner, it''s also a very good thing to make a little deal with him and ask him to help him cure his illness.


    No matter how hard it is, if you find a little kind-hearted practitioner, you can repair your own meridians. Now Wu Chen''s condition is very delicate - what he lacks in his body is spiritual power, so as to drive the recovery of the whole meridians. But his own spiritual power is all leaked out, how can he have extra for himself to repair the meridians?


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt that there was a strong force nearby, and this kind of power was a very disordered energy. Together, it was a powerful and invincible force.


    But no power can be rootless, so what kind of person is the master of this power?


    Now Wu Chen is very anxious - one is that his own ability cannot be used and he feels very anxious; On the other hand, Yao Chen''s side, he is also eager to cure the scar on the other side, and gradually pacify her mood.


    If he had not come to this city because of Yao Chen, he would not have lived until now. They may have been picked up by other people long ago, or sent directly to the Public Security Bureau. What''s more, they regard him as a beggar and ignore him at all.


    Moreover, I also need to quickly recover my strength. After all, the cleaning plan on the other side of the village has already started. Once the plan starts, it is absolutely impossible to stop!


    At that time, their own energy can not keep up, there is no way to eradicate those spies or their own enemies. Then all his so-called plans will be lost, and there is no significance at all.


    Wu Chen followed the source of this energy to find, and finally, his steps stopped in front of a Chinese pharmacy. This is a pharmacy called "Royal pharmacy". It can be seen from the plaque that this must be a drugstore at home.


    However, it seems that these hermits are born with a certain eccentricity, and this drugstore is no exception. It''s also empty - there are basically no people here.


    "Fellow, I want to know why there is no one in this shop. I want to see a doctor. Can I come here?"


    Wu Chen grabbed a passer-by and asked him about it.


    As a result, the passer-by gave him a look, just like looking at a psychopath. After a long time, the talent slowly explained: "brother, I advise you not to come to this shop if you don''t want to die or become a madman. This shop is very famous


    "How to be famous?"


    Wu Chen was suddenly full of interest, because he knew that there must be a very powerful practitioner in it, otherwise he could not emit that kind of energy.


    But in principle, there are practitioners in the pharmacy will be very popular, but this shop is just the opposite, why on earth?

 Chapter 429

    "I think you are a stranger, aren''t you?" The passer-by said with a smile, "if you had known the real situation here, you would never have come here. We all know that the owner of this shop is very strange! He often says that he is a miracle doctor, and he wears a Taoist robe all day long, so he looks very terrible. "


    The passer-by swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously: "I heard that as long as someone goes to see a doctor, he will give people some messy food. For example, the mud balls rubbed down from the body are disgusting, you know


    Then the man took another look at the plaque and continued, "so we all know later that the owner of this shop should be a madman. But don''t know why, such shop, still have business license? This is really puzzling, but since he has a business license, we can''t stop him from doing business. But people here don''t come here to see a doctor. As time goes by, it''s so lonely here. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. If this drugstore is really like what he said, it seems that it should be a very eccentric solitary practitioner, not a big power person.


    In this way, even if the secrets of their own body are exposed, the relative risk will be much smaller.


    "If you say so, I must go in and have a look. I really don''t know, who are the people here? " Wu Chen said with a smile, "I''m from other places, but how can I know if I don''t try?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the passer-by directly laughed: "OK, since that''s the case, you can have a try. Anyway, I can''t stop you guys, but you''ll regret it. Believe me, I will never cheat you. After all, it''s not bad for me to cheat people. "


    After thanking the passer-by, Wu Chen opened the door and stepped into the shop. But as soon as he went in, Wu Chen found a Taoist staring at him and standing in front of him less than 50 cm.


    He has no expression on his face, and his face is very pale, just like those evil spirits on TV, which makes people a little scared.


    "Young man, you are here to see a doctor. The old rule is to see a doctor and kill a man for me. "


    Wu Chen immediately began to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that the owner of this shop would be so interesting. Seeing the energy fluctuation on him, he must be a practitioner. But why did he tell himself that if he wanted to see a doctor, he had to kill someone?


    "Well, who to kill?"


    "Well?" After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the Taoist stared at him with a smile. In fact, even the Taoist himself did not expect that this guy should have directly agreed to his conditions!


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been scared to run out long ago. Is this boy also a true cultivator?


    "As you can see, I''m a practitioner, but I''m injured now, and my meridians have broken into countless roots. Now I want you to help me repair it, so that I can successfully use my own skills. "


    The Taoist even waved his hand without saying anything. He just stared at Wu Chen quietly. After sweeping up and down, he burst out laughing: "good, good! Did not expect so many years, finally let me meet. If I read it correctly, you should be a pharmacist, right? Since you are a pharmacist, my requirements will be much lower. "


    When Wu Chen heard that this guy still had a request, he sighed helplessly: "OK, what''s the request?"


    "I''ll treat you, but you must accompany me in alchemy... It can''t be said that we can compete with each other in the way of alchemy. I just want to compare with the pharmacist to see what''s wrong with me? What''s the difference? "


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. If the conditions are really like this, just having a competition with him, it will have no influence on him at all. Since he didn''t say that he wanted his own skills, let alone that he wanted to kill for him, this condition is too easy.


    So Wu Chen agreed: "OK, that''s settled. Why don''t you help me to cure my illness and I''ll accompany you to the alchemy contest? "


    This Taoist seems to have seen Wu Chen''s abnormality for a long time. He just nodded and stretched out his arm. A powerful force burst out in his broad Taoist robe, which Wu Chen had never felt before.


    In fact, he has already known that Wang Lao belongs to the golden elixir realm of the practitioners. When the practitioners lack the conditions for cultivation, it is quite difficult to have a strong elixir. And this guy seems to be more powerful. Should he be a yuan baby?


    If this guy is Jindan, he is much better than Wang Lao, who is at the top of Jindan. If he is really a strong man in Yuan Dynasty, how superb his alchemy skills are.


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s doubts, the Taoist said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about it. I''m really a yuan baby, and generally I don''t have too many young people. So, over time, they all said I was a freak. Actually, I''m a doctor, too, OK? Although my conditions are sometimes harsh, I also treat every patient attentively. After all, this is my major. "


    After listening to the old man''s rambling, Wu Chen finally let go.


    No matter whether this Taoist is in his infancy or not, as long as he says that he is a doctor and has his own basic professional ethics, it will be very good.


    At this time, Wu Chen was surprised to find that a powerful force was constantly repairing his injured meridians, and this force was constantly swimming in his body.


    In this way, it seems to be able to explain clearly that this guy''s spiritual power should belong to the healing system. Therefore, it is relatively easy to treat one''s own injury.


    But Mr. Wang once said that this kind of healing method is quite difficult to practice. If you want a person to practice in the golden elixir, the materials he needs may be two or three times as much as those in the Yuan Dynasty. That''s enough to show how powerful the old man''s cultivation talent is¡ª¡ª


    Being able to be alone, in this case, he was still practicing until Yuan Dynasty. Although the old man was crazy, he was also crazy and capable!

 Chapter 430

    "Look at it, smelly boy. You don''t have to close your eyes. Just a little wound, it can be cleaned up in a few seconds. That''s why my price is so low. Otherwise... If it were someone else, I might have to pay more. Do you understand? "


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t think that it was so difficult in his eyes, and there was no way to cure the injury. In the old man''s eyes, it was like a minor disease, which was easily resolved!


    This kind of skill is definitely better than my master or the sword maniac.


    The old man laughed, "in my own major, I am a very powerful genius. I''m sure that even those of combat department can''t match me. Of course, I mean in terms of treatment. "


    The Taoist gently wiped his hand and looked at Wu Chen in confusion: "Hey, how did you find me? I don''t think I can be found by ordinary little practitioners like you? And you are so weak. You must have been instructed by some experts. "


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to be disrespectful to this Taoist any more. He just bowed in a funny way. "To be honest, I have a special skill. I can feel your old power. That''s why I found it here. It''s a great honor to meet you here today. "


    "Well, you look like a winner, don''t you? Then you refine a furnace of pills for me to see, and I won''t compete with you? I''m an old man who wants to face. I''m afraid that I can''t compete with you. When it comes out, people will laugh at me. "


    Wu Chen nodded, he had wanted to give Yao Chen refining pills. After all, he has just recovered. There are a lot of things that need to be solved urgently. He can''t delay any longer!


    If the delay continues, I''m afraid that once Yao Chen has some bad emotions, there will really be something he doesn''t want to see happen.


    So he summoned the materials needed for the Dan stove and Dan medicine from his Najie, and directly used his own fire of spiritual power to set up the stove. He skillfully extracted all the herbs, and then poured the extracted liquid together.


    The next moment, Wu Chen used the double dragon alchemy he had used before, which was also the alchemy that Wang taught him. He hoped that he could show the old man his own technique, and let him correct it. After all, a strong yuan baby can see something from it even if his alchemy skills are poor.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wu Chen''s Alchemy, the old man immediately widened his eyes, as if he could not believe that he could do it, and said in a loud voice:


    "I said, how can you have such a good thing? This is the alchemy handed down from ancient times. I haven''t seen these things for many years. "


    Wu chenmo kept silent and concentrated on refining the elixir in his hand. Soon, he took out all the pills.


    This is the zhuyandan he made for Yao Chen. He hopes to use this kind of thing to cure the scar on Yao Chen''s neck and make her younger.


    He believes that for any girl, there is no way to resist such things as becoming young. What''s more, this kind of standing face Dan is more terrible than the effect of plastic surgery. Combined with his own snow face cream, it is estimated that Yao Chen will be satisfied.


    After seeing Wu Chen''s Alchemy, the old man laughed: "it seems that you are the apprentice of the old man. The old man even handed you the alchemy stove. It''s really not easy! It seems that you are really his most valued apprentices. Even his original apprentices don''t see him giving them all to each other. "


    "Why, do you know my master?"


    "Of course I know each other. I''m also an evil practitioner." As you can see, my nickname is crazy Taoist. I''m also one of the top figures in the evil cultivation alliance. I should be equal to your teacher. You have to call me martial uncle. "


    Wu Chen was very surprised. "That is to say, you are the garrison of the evil cultivation alliance here?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the crazy Taoist looked a little dejected and sighed helplessly: "where is the alliance of evil cultivation in the world now? It''s already broken! The reason why your teacher didn''t tell you is that you want to keep a awe of the alliance in your heart. I think you have good skills. If you have a chance in the future, you can lead us to revive the alliance. I don''t know


    "But... Now your strength is too low. I have my own business here. I can''t protect you. And I don''t have that obligation. "


    Wu Chen listened to him and nodded.


    It''s true. Although this crazy Taoist is his martial uncle, he really has no obligation to protect himself. After all, everyone has his own business, and cultivation is his own business, and it is impossible to be protected by others and have a smooth journey.


    In that case, his cultivation was not perfect.


    "Well. I also have some experience in medicine refining, which I will teach you today. "


    With that, the crazy Taoist gently poked his finger on Wu Chen''s forehead.


    "My method is very special." The crazy Taoist said at first, "the reason why I''m special is that I never need a Dan stove to make pills. What I need is a palm to make pills. And this method is very convenient. It can only be cultivated after reaching a certain level. I''m not teaching it to you now. I just like your talent. "


    The crazy Taoist patted Wu Chen on the shoulder with satisfaction and said seriously, "I think you are a very talented child. If you can study this method in the present state, I think your future is limitless!"


    "I have something to do now, old man. I''ll see you off." When the crazy Taoist cleaned up his shop, he was about to give an order: "I think you still have a mission, right? Just now I saw that you were in a state of uneasiness. In that case, leave as soon as possible! "


    Wu Chen bowed respectfully to him: "martial uncle, I will go first. You must take good care of yourself. I will come to see you in the future. I can only say thank you for today''s event. If anything happens in the future, you just need to let me know, and I will go through fire and water. "


    "All right, all right, that''s enough. Come on, let''s go The crazy Taoist pushed Wu Chen out, closed the door tightly, and said loudly, "my old man is going to sleep, too. This is a big deal. Do you understand me?"

 Chapter 431

    After leaving the mad Taoist''s drugstore, Wu Chen walked alone in the street, trying to walk to the hospital.


    Now I have refined these pills, and it doesn''t hinder anything. It doesn''t matter whether I give them to Yao Chen sooner or later. After all, this injury can be cured.


    The most urgent task now is to find a way to gain a foothold in this city and establish its own forces. It''s not in vain for us to come here in vain.


    Because he has already started the cleaning plan in his hometown, if he has nothing to do here, then he really wasted this time. I can''t go back to Changhai city for the time being, because a lot of things there are not very clear. After all, I just had an accident there. If I go back now, it will undoubtedly attract people''s attention.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of typhoon. Recently, the weather has become very cold and the wind is very strong. The wind brought a little bit of cold to Wu Chen, which never happened in the past


    It seems that I still need to improve my cultivation. If I go on doing nothing like this, I''m afraid I can''t avenge his hatred and his brother''s.


    Now Wu Chen has been the target of public criticism. After all, from the beginning when he was ready to deal with Ouyang''s family, the ending was doomed and he couldn''t go back.


    All of a sudden, he found that there was a man lying on the side of the road, and all the people around him were watching. He didn''t dare to go forward to save the man. He looks pale and obviously anaemic. I''m afraid he hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    He was in such a coma because he didn''t have enough nutrition to support him.


    Wu Chen can''t stand it any more. It''s also a characteristic of Chinese people. No matter what happens to this person, no one else dares to help him. After all, he is afraid of being beaten down.


    But there are a lot of people around, but if they don''t help him, he may really die here!


    For example, in the current situation, it is good for people to be on guard, but the overall trend of the society should be positive, rather than such a situation. These are abnormal behaviors.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to walk over and took the initiative to put his hand on the man''s shoulder and nourish his body with spiritual power.


    When other people saw Wu Chen''s behavior, some applauded Wu Chen, while others reminded him in a low voice: "young man, you must not be cheated by this guy. He may have touched porcelain."


    Wu Chen responded with a kind smile to the people beside him, "there''s nothing wrong. Even if it''s porcelain bumping, I''ll recognize it. That also can''t always allow others to go on like this, and see the dead do not help? That''s not my style


    "Moreover, I always feel that we are all Chinese. If we have any difficulties, we should help each other, and we will not end up with mutual distrust or suspicion."


    Wu Chen''s words made these people blush and never say a word again. After all, what he said was the truth - all Chinese people. Why should they be so suspicious of each other?


    Soon the man woke up. When he saw Wu Chen, he immediately responded and nodded excitedly: "thank you, thank you. You saved me, didn''t you?"


    Wu Chen waved his hand, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s nothing. I just saw you when I was passing by. It happened that I had medical skills, so I came to help you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first - remember, I''ll go to the hospital if I have time. "


    When people around saw the scene, they scattered one after another.


    After all, now that people wake up, there is no excitement to watch. Naturally, they all go to their own business. Now, it''s just Wu Chen and this man.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to leave, the man suddenly grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and said in a low voice, "brother, I must thank you. If you say what you want, I will send it to you when I get developed. "


    Wu Chen listened to his words and asked with great interest, "why do you think you will be developed afterwards? Brother, I don''t mean you. Let''s find a job to do. It''s better to wrap up food. You are poor now. Don''t ask for anything more. Just do well in the present - at least let the days pass now. "


    Then Wu Chen took 500 yuan out of his pocket and handed it to him, "take the money first, go to have a meal quickly, and then find a good job. After ah, a good down-to-earth life, do not give their whole so. Look at you young and strong, now those who work in the construction site, a month is not thousands of dollars, enough to support the family. If there''s something wrong, don''t let it go. "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the man immediately became anxious: "brother, don''t you scare me? I''ll tell you, I used to be in the street, but now I''m poor because I''ve been made by others. "


    Wu Chen picked his eyebrows and quickly covered the man''s mouth and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to live? Now it''s time to investigate this kind of thing. Once you find that there are underworld forces, you will never be let go! Do you think the state machinery is vegetarian? "


    Wu Chen looks at this man''s inexperience. He is obviously the second ancestor of the underworld forces, or something else. He certainly didn''t understand the danger of the river and lake, so he just said it to himself.


    This kind of thing is not something to show off. Now the investigation is very strict. If someone knows about it, he will be put in prison.


    "I tell you, I have a shadow of the underworld myself. But, this kind of thing absolutely cannot say to other people, do you understand? Now this society is not the old one of fighting and killing. "


    The man nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Looking at Wu Chen, he said, "brother, do you know the northern group meeting? I just need to attend that meeting now. If I really have any future, I''m afraid I''ll be respected by the big men and I won''t be so poor as I am now. So what I said just now is true. You must believe me. "


    "The Northern League, right?"


    Wu Chen nodded. It seems that this guy is really interesting. Although silly, but finally provide yourself with a very effective information - it seems that there should be some underworld forces gathering in this city, and hold what meeting?


    If we start with the underworld forces first, it will be relatively easy for us to control the city''s intelligence network.

 Chapter 432

    "OK, in that case, you can tell me about this northern group meeting."


    With that, Wu Chen directly took the man into a nearby restaurant. At least now we have to solve this man''s hunger problem, so that he can speak well.


    Look at him, he''s tottering. I''m afraid he''ll really die here if he doesn''t eat any more.


    Sure enough, after eating, the man seemed to recover a little and become lively.


    "Well, brother. Our northern group heroes association is a meeting held by several big gangs in the north. Other small gangs have the right to participate. I''m one of the small gangs. Our family''s gang is called the white eyebrow gang. "


    After hearing the name, Wu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, "then I think your father should be the great Xia with white eyebrows. That''s why he has such a name."


    The man said excitedly: "of course not! My father called it the white eyebrow great Xia. Of course, our gang is called the white eyebrow gang. My name is Bai Jingtian. I''m also a member of this gang. However, our gang was annexed by other gangs a month ago, and my father was injured and killed in the fighting. "


    Bai Jingtian said bitterly: "all the people under him have gone to other gangs. Now I''m left alone. They think I''m too poor and they don''t kill me. Of course, I didn''t get rid of the name of our gang, so relatively speaking, I still have the opportunity to participate in this northern group meeting. "


    Bai Jingtian stressed twice that he was left with only one person. He looked so pathetic that Wu Chen couldn''t bear it.


    But what''s the point? Even though they can escape the sanction of the state machine, the fighting between them may take their lives.


    The reason why they are not sanctioned now is mainly because they are useful and can provide some information and intelligence when necessary. But in the long run, their death must be due to their mutual ambitions.


    "You know, in this world, not everything can go smoothly. For example, it''s very normal that your gang has been destroyed. Now you must accept this fact. "


    Wu Chen seriously said, "just think about it. Now you still have the opportunity to participate in the northern heroes'' meeting, and you also have the opportunity to join other big men. This is already a kind of gift for you."


    Bai Jingtian nodded, but he didn''t agree with Wu Chen. After all, people have a certain greed for wealth. Once he was so beautiful, like a second ancestor, he could act recklessly.


    But now overnight, he has become a poor man who can only rely on others to help him. No matter who he is, his heart will be unbalanced.


    "Well, I know about you, the northern group of heroes. I don''t want to know what you are or what you are going to do. After dinner, I''ll give you a taxi and get out of here


    Bai Jingtian nodded silently. After all, he still could not put his expectation on Wu Chen. Now this matter is his own business in the final analysis. Although Wu Chen is connected with the underworld, he can''t help himself.


    After eating in a hurry, Bai Jingtian is ready to leave with his mind.


    Before leaving, he bowed to Wu Chen: "I will remember your help today, and I will repay you if I can really prosper in the future."


    Wu Chen waved his hand. These things are not what he wants to know. If he really wants to start in this respect, he may look for other opportunities.


    But to let him support this wine sack to participate in the northern group meeting, he still does not agree. After all, he has only one person now, which is a piece of fat for others, very eye-catching.


    If I really followed him to the northern group meeting, I would be easily attacked by the crowd. I should think of a way to mix into a small Gang, and then slowly explore.


    Just then, he heard a shot.


    The gunshot was deafening. Wu Chen looked back and found a black figure passing by.


    The real thought in his heart was - is this man crazy enough to shoot in the street! And who is he going to kill? However, he quickly reflected that this guy is not going to kill Bai Jingtian, is he?


    Wu Chen looked at Bai Jingtian and found that there was a bloody hole between the man''s eyebrows. It was obvious that the bullet directly penetrated his skull. He could not die any more.


    Oh, my God. Is that crazy? How dare you kill people in the daytime?


    Wu Chen immediately reflected that he should have been involved in a vendetta in the Jianghu. He must leave here now, and


    He can''t help but change his face into Bai Jingtian''s, which is very easy for him who can control the spirit power now. But Bai Jingtian''s corpse is covered with a layer of magic. Now Bai Jingtian is showing another passer-by''s cheek.


    In other words, from now on, he is ready to officially take over the identity of Bai Jingtian, and now the one who died is just an ordinary passer-by.


    Although this idea is very crazy, and it''s only decided in a flash, it''s definitely a very good opportunity for him. Because Bai Jingtian''s identity is very special, he can go to the northern heroes'' meeting.


    Moreover, for the person in the dark, the appearance of Bai Jingtian will also bring a very big wave.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen walked away calmly, as if he didn''t see all this.


    And other passers-by heard the gunshot, after seeing the dead, they all ran frantically. Looking at this posture, Wu Chen immediately made the corresponding response, yelled loudly, and ran away crazily.


    At least then, even if there are eyewitnesses or something, they will not find themselves. Now he is just an ordinary passer-by. As long as he has his own identity, it is easy for him to take part in this tryst in the north.


    The shooter went to the alley, took off his black robe and dialed the phone quietly: "Hello, is that the boss? Bai Jingtian has been killed by me. Now all the things of the white eyebrow gang are ours, including their qualifications. Now there will be very few people who want to vote against us. "

 Chapter 433

    Wu Chen didn''t disappear immediately after wandering around, because he played a very important role - he only has the identity of Bai Jingtian, but he has no memory of Bai Jingtian at all.


    If this is the case, I may make a lot of mistakes in this meeting.


    So, Wu Chen made a very bold decision, he turned back, and used the stealth state to absorb part of his memory in Bai Jingtian.


    Of course, these are all things that can be done only when the internal brain waves of his body have not completely disappeared.


    Forensic medicine and police have gathered around them. They are all investigating in an orderly way. They can''t feel Wu Chen''s existence at all. After all, there is no X-ray machine or anything that can detect Wu Chen''s body.


    Unfortunately, Wu Chen can find very few things, or useful things. A lot of things died with the brain waves released by Bai Jingtian when he died. Now he can only understand some basic information.


    This Bai Jingtian is indeed the son of a gang leader from the north. The existence of the white eyebrow Gang is also true. It seems that this person still trusts himself very much.


    Their enemy is a gang called iron Wolf Gang, which has always acted very strangely. What''s more, wolves generally act in groups, so they are very disciplined.


    The intelligence and tactics of the iron Wolf Gang are far ahead of other gangs. They want to annex the whole northern Qunying Association. That''s what Bai Jingtian knew, and that''s why he took part in the northern group meeting.


    The northern heroes association is held once every five years. Each time, a commander in chief, the leader of all the underworld forces, is elected. Of course, this quota has been occupied by the same gang for many years. This is a gang called Batu in the north.


    The Batu Gang is very powerful, and their boss is also an enigmatic strongman. Many people can''t survive ten rounds under this guy. Therefore, few people dare to challenge them.


    However, as the boss of Batu Gang seems to have suffered some injuries recently, this time''s Qunying meeting should be very wonderful. Most people go for the position of the leader, and the most competitive ones are those gangs.


    Because the white eyebrow Gang took the initiative to openly oppose the iron Wolf Gang''s hegemony, they must kill the white eyebrow gang. Because Bai Jingtian still has one vote of veto. If this small Gang plays a vital role in this, they will regret it.


    Therefore, now they will want to kill Bai Jingtian, which is undoubtedly the enemy Wu Chen is facing now.


    Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to wait for him to use his own strength and means to explore which enemy is his own. Now, undoubtedly, it has brought a lot of convenience for me to participate in the northern group meeting.


    In this case, I can make good use of the identity I picked up by Bai, and make some waves in this city. Anyway, if you go back, there''s nothing you can do, and Changhai city can''t go back, so it''s better to establish a force of your own here.


    Anyway, Wu Chen, he believes that the Ouyang family, no matter how powerful they are, has many experts, but their grassroots still need a lot of people to deal with them. If we have enough strength to balance the Ouyang family, we will save a lot of trouble when we seek justice.


    He is not sure whether his former leaders know what he is doing, but he thinks they should know. Since they know their existence and what they have done, but they don''t stop them, it shows that they still have some tacit approval in their heart.


    But what Wu Chen didn''t know was that the capital was already turbulent, and it seemed that he would face the danger of changing weather at any time. In other words, the Ouyang family would be eager to kill Wu Chen.


    Because for most people, Wu Chen is now a chess piece on the surface. If anyone uses this chess piece well, he can defeat the other side.


    However, these things have nothing to do with Wu Chen now. After all, his strength is still very weak, and it is impossible to interfere in the struggle at that level. He really has no time to worry about the fight between several big families or anything.


    Wu Chen looked at his clothes and felt that something was wrong


    Bai Jingtian''s words, he should not dress so well, and look at the boy''s appearance, it should be a long time without food, poor, if you wear Armani''s men''s clothes, I''m afraid it will really arouse suspicion.


    Forget it, just do the whole thing!


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly. He turned and walked to a clothing wholesale market, where he went to find some stalls to put on his clothes.


    After all, he is Bai Jingtian. If there''s something wrong, you''ll die soon! Although those people can''t kill themselves at all, in order to save trouble, he''d better be careful.


    After coming to a shop, Wu Chen found that the owner of the shop could be a tailor. Moreover, most of their clothes are civilian, and their clothes are very common.


    "Boss, please bring me the cheapest suit you have, and what I ask you to do now is to make it old for me. The price is negotiable."


    The boss obviously didn''t expect Wu Chen to put forward such abnormal requirements. He said in a puzzled way: "young man, my clothes are all excellent, although we are all civilian clothes, and the cost is not so high. But I can guarantee that the quality is very good. Why do you want to make it old? Even if you wear our clothes, it won''t be very humiliating? "


    Wu Chen didn''t understand what the boss''s thinking was like. He sighed helplessly: "boss, I just want to make old clothes now. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 434

    The boss looked at the clothes that Wu Chen was wearing. They were obviously famous brands, and they were enough to change a car. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately understood what Wu Chen thought,


    The boss laughed: "young man, I don''t think you can do it! If you want to play with ordinary girls, you have to be sincere. You see, you have the temperament of rich people. Even if you wear old clothes, you may not be able to play that role. This kind of mood I can understand, but, you are not really suitable to pretend to be poor


    Wu Chen knew what the boss had misunderstood. He should have thought that he wanted to fall in love with ordinary girls, but he didn''t want them to know that he was rich.


    Since he misunderstood, he misunderstood!


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, which was also very good. He saved himself a lot of trouble and avoided attracting people''s attention.


    "Boss, you must help me with this! What I''m thinking about now is those things. I''m sure you can help me, OK? "


    The boss was obviously very interested in money. As for Wu Chen''s experience, he was also very sympathetic. He patted his chest and said, "you believe me, I can help you make this dress very well! At that time, as long as you wear this dress, it will look very natural. If it doesn''t work, I can go to adjust your shape later. Of course, it''s free. I''m very interested in the beauty of others, and your business is on me! "


    Wu Chen nodded excitedly and said: "OK, OK! Please help me. "


    The effect of this old tailor''s clothes is obviously very good, and he also specially gives Wu Chen a shape. In an hour, Wu Chen became less attractive.


    Bai Jingtian himself is very handsome, but after wearing this dress, he can dilute his special places, which looks so ordinary and ordinary.


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the old version of the address and remembered what kind of person he was. If you have a chance in the future, you need the boss to help you.


    The boss is also a very talented person. If he can get something useful in the future, it''s very good to recruit him to his subordinates.


    After changing into these clothes, Wu Chen went back to the central hospital. Of course, it is impossible for anyone to know himself this time. After all, he has changed his new identity.


    As soon as he arrived in the room, he found that Yao Chen was still sleeping, and her naive manner also made Wu Chen feel very interesting. He gently poked her in the face with his finger.


    That is to say, Yao Chen was directly awakened by this trivial act. When she saw the strange man in front of her, she immediately yelled.


    And the next moment, she was immediately Wu Chen to cover the mouth.


    "You, don''t shout! I''m Wu Chen. Don''t you know me? " With that, Wu Chen swept his face with his hand, and then he regained his original appearance, showing a smile: "ah, I say you, why are you so excited? I''m wearing a mask?"


    After seeing Wu Chen''s face, Yao Chen immediately took a long relief: "why do you have to wear such a terrible mask to scare people? I thought you were someone else, you know? "


    At this time, the nurse who heard the voice rushed in and said to Yao Chen, "Chen Chen, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    At the moment when the nurse came into the room, Wu Chen suddenly kisses Yao Chen''s mouth. The two people hugged each other tightly and then kiss intimately, just as they did in the kissing contest that day. Even, Yao Chen even took the initiative to stick out his tongue and gave him a French deep tongue kiss.


    Seeing this, the nurse patted her chest and said, "can you two pay attention? This is in the hospital! Oh, Chenchen, you said you were single and your boyfriends were all here. What do you have to say? "


    Wu Chen quickly released Yao Chen, went to the side of the nurse awkwardly and said, "Oh, I''m so excited, because Yao Chen has such a thing, I''m also very anxious. Thank you for taking care of Yao Chen. I''ll take care of her later. "


    At the moment, Wu Chen changed into Bai Jingtian''s face, because for a long time, he would appear as Bai Jingtian.


    As for Bai Jingtian''s style before the second generation, he is also very clear - Bai Jingtian used to be a playboy, and he often played with all kinds of girls, so he decided to take Yao Chen with him and act as Bai Jingtian''s woman.


    The nurse had no choice but to smile, "Oh, there''s nothing wrong. It''s normal. Yao Chen and I are both colleagues, but Yao Chen, your boyfriend is so handsome, why don''t you ever say that? "


    Yao Chen sat up awkwardly on the bed and said aloud, "no, she''s not my boyfriend. Don''t talk nonsense, OK? Oh, get out of here. "


    That little nurse mischievous smile, "OK, I will not delay your good things, but you should pay attention, this is in the hospital. If you have something to do, you can do it at home. "


    After the nurse left, Wu Chen regained her face, went to Yao Chen''s bed, and said with a gentle smile, "there''s nothing wrong. Now I have found the medicine that can treat your scar. In this way, you will recover soon. And I think your body is almost recovered, then, let''s leave the hospital together! Then ask for a long time off by the way, because I have some things for you to do with me. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when Yao Chen opens his mouth in surprise, Wu Chen suddenly inserts Zhu Yandan, who has been hiding in his palm, into Yao Chen''s mouth.


    "You take this medicine first - you don''t drink water, just chew it. In this way, you can absorb the power of this medicine and make the scar on your neck recover quickly. "


    Yao Chen nodded his head, and chewed the pills in his mouth.


    Soon, she swallowed the Zhuyan Dan, and the effect was very obvious - she only felt that her neck was itchy, and instantly the scar became a piece of dry skin and fell off.

 Chapter 435

    "No? Wu Chen, this thing is really so magical. What kind of medicine is it? " Yao Chen looked at him curiously, "can you tell me where you got this thing from? Did it cost you a lot of money? Why is the effect so obvious? "


    Wu Chen some surprised looking at Yao Chen, found that she seems to eat in YAN Dan after nothing particularly obvious effect. Maybe because she has a baby face, so as far as she is concerned, she doesn''t see any change in herself.


    "Well, this thing is from a senior. Of course, I am a person who is familiar with me and has some close relationship with me. You can rest assured. Although it''s not easy to get this thing, I''ll do anything as long as you get better. "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Yao Chen became very happy. Because she thinks that she belongs to Wu Chen now, and Wu Chen really thinks of her as her own. That''s to say, is Yao Chen''s single life coming to an end?


    Suddenly she thought of the mask that Wu Chen had just brought in. She said with great interest, "Wu Chen, what''s the mask you just brought? Why do you look like someone else? I don''t recognize you at all


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I recently received a request from a friend to play him and attend a meeting for him. Of course, if I say it, you may not believe it. This meeting is organized by gangs. "


    "Organized by gangs?"


    Wu Chen thought that Yao Chen would be very afraid, and even make some other behavior. Unexpectedly, Yao Chen was surprised and yelled: "is it true? If it''s really a gangster, it''s too handsome! Wu Chen, you are still connected with gangsters. If you say so, is it difficult for the person you need to play to be the boss? "


    "Yes, it''s a boss, but this boss is a little special - he has only one light commander left. But for this meeting, it still has no influence. After all, it''s the boss. Although there are no subordinates, it''s good. What about? Is there a woman who is interested in being the boss and accompanying me to attend this meeting in person? "


    Without thinking about it, Yao Chen nodded: "I think this is a very good thing, because I think this kind of meeting is obviously a gathering of quack people. I''ve only seen this kind of thing in movies, and I''ve never experienced it! "


    "It''s said that these gangs are very civilized and have their own businesses. Is that true? I really want to see it. Even if you don''t say it, I will ask you to take me! "


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly: "well... OK."


    Wu Chen never thought that Yao Chen would give her this kind of reaction. After all, for many girls, such gangsters should be the kind of things that fight and kill, and are easy to be misunderstood and even fear.


    But Yao Chen now gives him this kind of reaction, let him feel this kind of gang is just a joke. Is it difficult that people have become like this now? Or does this girl have any misunderstanding about gangsters?


    It''s true that today''s gangs have their own businesses, and most of them get along in a civilized way. But when it comes to interests, what kind of civilization can they have? It''s not all fighting!


    But since Yao Chen can give such a response, and said very willing to go together, it is very easy to do. As long as you take Yao Chen to the past, you can also attract part of the attention, and just set off the characteristics of his playboy and wine bag.


    At that time, even in the face of the iron Wolf Gang, they will not be alone.


    "When shall we go through the discharge procedures? I want to go out now! I''ve been here all day and I''m suffocating. In addition, the hospital also agreed to give me a month''s holiday, saying that it would make good compensation for me and give me some money to travel abroad. "


    Wu Chen nodded. After all, it was a terrible thing for Yao Chen this time. Maybe the hospital didn''t want to cause any other trouble, let alone let Yao Chen have any idea.


    After all, everyone is born of their own parents and pampered. How can they be so indifferent to such things?


    But they never thought that Yao Chen''s parents were in the countryside, and they were very far away from them. It was impossible for them to hear that their daughter had been hurt.


    But this is good, as long as Yao Chen himself happy.


    "I''ll check you out in a moment, and then I''m going to take you to buy a suit of clothes. The dress you are wearing is not suitable. It doesn''t match the style of the eldest woman at all. You look so good, but the clothes you are wearing are obviously those of a little girl! The eldest woman needs to have the consciousness of being the eldest woman, and to dress like a gorgeous woman. Do you understand? "


    Although Wu Chen was telling the truth, Yao Chen was flushed with "the eldest woman" and "the eldest woman". After all, the woman he is talking about now means that he is Wu Chen''s person? If so, that would be great.


    Now Yao Chen likes him very much and wants to spend his life with this man and become a couple.


    However, she couldn''t figure out Wu Chen''s thoughts at all. Sometimes he even felt that Wu Chen was too ambiguous about himself, but there was something missing. He didn''t seem to care about himself so much.


    However, she will gradually understand these things.


    Since Wu Chen wants to do something, he can accompany him! And she has never seen what a gangster looks like, a woman who can become the boss of a gangster, and it is very exciting for her to attend such a meeting.


    And she is also very clear, no matter what the situation, Wu Chen will be desperate to protect themselves, this is her firm belief and determined thing.


    After going through the discharge procedures, he took Yao Chen to the nearby department store and bought him a set of relatively exposed and coquettish tight skirt.


    This kind of skirt can perfectly set off Yao Chen''s body curve and directly show her best side. He thought that Yao Chen would be very eye-catching!

 Chapter 436

    "Wu Chen, do you think there will be anything wrong with us? I always feel that I don''t look like a decent kid. "


    Yao Chen sat on the back seat of a car Wu Chen had just rented, muttering in a low voice: "I think we''d better go back? We''d better not help you with your friend''s business. I''m suddenly a little scared. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen said seriously, "no matter what happens or what people want to do to you, don''t be afraid. Because you just need to remember, at any time, under any circumstances, I will be desperate to protect you! I always think that life is more important than life to my benefactor. If you are in any danger, I will never let it go. "


    Benefactor?


    Yao Chen heard this, felt a little lost, but still did not make too obvious expression.


    After all, Wu Chen is really telling the truth, and he is a benefactor to him. If you want to be his lover or his woman suddenly, Yao Chen thinks it''s incredible - after all, they''ve only known each other for a few days. If anything happens, take your time.


    Soon, they arrived at the designated place. Coincidentally, the location of this time is actually in a suburban manor, very close to Changhai city.


    However, few people came to this route, because most people would take the main road, and the path leading to the manor was the small road. Relatively speaking, those vehicles will not choose such unsafe places.


    But just like this, holding this kind of meeting under this kind of manor, relatively speaking, the concealment and security have also increased a lot. What''s more, this time the northern group of heroes meeting, but really want to bleed, some people also want to die!


    Arriving at the gate of the manor, Wu Chen stops the car and takes Yao Chen to get off the car for inspection. Although the bodyguards feel very amazing when they see Yao Chen, they are used to this kind of thing.


    Simply, a few people have no expression to check for them, looked at the invitation, then put them in.


    None of the oldest women is ugly. After all, there are more money worshippers in today''s society. Some bosses are often very rich and powerful, and little money worshippers often choose such people as their backers.


    Although the white eyebrow gang has declined, only the bare commander is left. But Bai Jingtian''s reputation outside is very famous. He is a real playboy! Now there is a beauty beside him is not surprising, after all, he is still very handsome.


    "Remember, you must remember - here, you can only call me one name, that is Bai Jingtian! Although you know my real name is Wu Chen, you should not shout it out at any time. Once you reveal my true identity, we will both die here! Believe me, I''m not scaring you or scaring you! "


    Yao Chen seldom saw Wu Chen so serious, and he nodded his head busily. After all, this matter was proposed by her from the beginning. If Wu Chen really got into any trouble, she would feel very conscience upset.


    And we can see from the display here that everything in the manor is so extraordinary and terrible.


    Although all the people are drinking, talking and laughing, they can see that under their hypocritical faces, there are cruel and treacherous hearts.


    Yao Chen is a nurse, so she sees a lot of people. Naturally, she can see that these guys don''t really treat each other.


    But why did Wu Chen come to such a place?


    And even if his friend can''t come, why can''t he ask others to come to such a place instead? I don''t know. In such a place, you will die here all of a sudden.


    It seemed that she was aware of Yao Chen''s fear. Wu Chen gently put her arm on her back and said in a soft voice: "believe me, if I am here, you will never be hurt. I have stressed this for many times. For a while, you just need to watch me look at me and do things quietly. It''s very good to be a woman who is the boss. "


    As soon as Wu Chen entered the manor, he could clearly see that there were several small groups around him, which represented some gangs.


    When they saw Wu Chen, their faces changed. Maybe these guys knew that they had died. That''s why they were so surprised. He will remember these groups of people one by one, and will pay attention to them in the future.


    He looked up at the second floor, on which stood a man in a suit. After seeing himself, the man took the initiative to raise his wine glass, slightly indicating that he was very close and familiar.


    Wu Chen is very clear about the identity of this person. This guy is the military adviser beside the iron Wolf Gang leader, and also the soul of the whole iron Wolf Gang.


    This guy knew he was dead, but now he reappeared in the manor, and his face didn''t change! This kind of courage and courage is absolutely admirable.


    Maybe this is the real hero.


    "Well, I said, who is it? Far away from me, I feel a sense of hegemony. It turns out that this is our famous young master of Bai family! How did you come to our place? I remember, it''s like a gangster party. It''s not suitable for children like you to come here to play, right? Oh, with a beautiful woman, who do you want to honor? "


    After hearing this strange voice, Wu Chen quickly looked back and found that it was a thin, hunched middle-aged man.


    This guy looks very obscene, and extremely ugly. It can be said that Wu Chen doesn''t know who he is.


    So he had to arch his hand and said with a smile, "yes, I''m here just to see you guys. If anyone can take a fancy to me, I can also help him. Isn''t that good? "


    Wu Chen doesn''t know this person, but this person knows Wu Chen. After listening to Wu Chen''s words, he burst out laughing: "Oh, my God! Mr. Bai, what''s the matter with you? After Lao Tzu died, his son became sensible, didn''t he? You never look down on us! When did our monkey Gang get into your eyes? The same lower class gangs, don''t you always claim to be the boss? "

 Chapter 437

    "Well, I can''t say that. I''ve changed my ways now. Once upon a time, it was because I was young and I didn''t know how to deal with it. In the future, you should bear with me more. "


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly: "now I am the only descendant of our Bai family and the only member of our whole gang. I will set an example. Besides, I will take care of my younger brother and continue to develop in the future. I can''t just fall behind like this, do you think? "


    His words were obviously heard by other people around him, and they all burst out laughing: "my God, I didn''t expect that you still want to continue to develop? What''s the development of your gang? Are you trying to sell the chick you''re soaking to those people as a plaything? "


    Yao Chen''s face changed. She didn''t expect these people to speak so freely. And according to their description, Wu Chen''s friend should be left alone, and the situation is not very good. If this continues, will they be killed by these guys?


    Just when she was nervous, Wu Chen''s hand suddenly put on her arm, and directly grasped her palm, gently clenched, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    After feeling Wu Chen''s heart, Yao Chen also obviously calmed down a lot.


    "In fact, that''s exactly what it is. I don''t think it can be generalized. People should be positive when they are alive. That''s good."


    Those guys around Wu Chen just repeat his theory, and this person is very boring, no matter how ugly they say, he is indifferent, which is completely different from what they want to see.


    After a while, they lost all their interest and stopped interfering with Wu Chen. They just scolded and left. After all, no one is willing to deal with this kind of guy who has been destroyed all over the country, which is very bad.


    Wu Chen breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Now, it seems that they have concealed it. After their pass, they have established a foothold in the Northern League. As long as no one has publicly expressed his expulsion, he can still stay here.


    And now, the situation has been very obvious. It''s no exaggeration to say that the undercurrent is surging - no one will care about his small role.


    This meeting of the heroes in the north can be said to be a contest for the best.


    Before that, he had already analyzed that since the leader of Batu had been seriously injured, he might not be able to preside over the meeting! That is to say... Batu''s chance of re-election is very small. As long as they show little power, other gangs are bound to attack.


    Each of them has his own small camp. According to the leader of the monkey Gang, these gangs are divided into upper and lower. All the lineups should be dominated by the upper sects and the lower sects. In this way, they are divided into several small forces, each fighting his own way.


    In this way, it is very likely that the northern group of heroes will evolve into a competition for hegemony.


    "Wu Chen, do you think there will be any danger for us?"


    After Yao Chen and Wu Chen looked at each other for a while, Wu Chen''s face suddenly showed a kind of cold and joking smile: "this degree, can be regarded as a small battle. Don''t worry, there won''t be anything, because between the hunter and the prey, sometimes there will be unexpected role reversal, all depending on personal ability, right


    At this time, two Batu Gang minions came up and respectfully said to Wu Chen, "you two are representatives of the white eyebrow gang. Please come with us. We''ll take you to the room of the white eyebrow gang."


    Wu Chen looked around and looked at the others with a kind of inexplicable eyes, no matter whether they were hostile or indifferent to themselves in their eyes - he had to remember each one of them. Only in this situation of enemies on all sides could he be more excited!


    "There''s something wrong with this boy."


    Chen xueran, commander of the iron Wolf Gang, stares at Wu Chen with puzzled eyes. He finds that Bai Jingtian''s eyes and behavior are obviously different from before. Although this person''s temperament and the original are almost the same, but he acted a little more tactful and indifferent.


    The iron Wolf Gang is their eternal enemy, but Bai Jingtian smiles when he sees him.


    That is to say, he must have some cards, or other factors that make him more confident - when he has the cards that the iron wolves will not attack him, he can show such an attitude.


    Otherwise, how can Bai Jingtian go to the meeting alone and show off with a useless woman?


    Of course, Wu Chen didn''t know that his behavior had brought a lot of troubles to other hostile forces. He still whistled his own way and came to the relatively luxurious box with the two minions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the residence of your white eyebrow gang. Our boss specially asked us to arrange it for you. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. "


    Wu Chen nodded politely and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your hospitality."


    After the two men left, Wu Chen was relieved and immediately began to search for the monitoring equipment that might exist in the room.


    Unexpectedly, there is no monitoring equipment in this room!


    You know, in this besieged situation, Batu''s elders should have been alert to everyone, but they still didn''t use that inferior means, which shows that the Batu Gang still has some principles and bottom line.


    "Wu Chen, what are we going to do now?"


    Yao Chen looked at the furnishings in the room, and then he felt relieved. After all, it''s very easy for them to be left alone without the atmosphere of many people.


    "Wait." Wu Chen picked up a banana on the table and ate it generously. "You should remember that in the case of planting, you can''t mess with yourself. And... Do you think I can do anything I''m not sure about? "


    "Wu Chen, who are you?"


    After Yao Chen spoke out her inner question, she could obviously feel Wu Chen''s body slightly stiff, but she didn''t answer her question.


    On the contrary, Wu Chen asked with a smile: "do you think people like me are bad people?"


    Yao Chen shook his head slightly, but quickly reflected the real purpose of what he said, and sighed helplessly.


    Since Wu Chen doesn''t want to talk about it, no one can help him.

 Chapter 438

    At night, in the green water village has been completely silent. Even if the atmosphere in the whole village is extremely sad and depressing, after all, for them, they have lost not only a villager, but also a good leader who can make them rich.


    Qiao Yulan has fainted since she learned about Wu Chen''s death, although she barely wakes up with Wang''s help. But since then, she has been staring at the ceiling, as if the whole world had nothing to do with her.


    While the villagers cherish Wu Chen''s memory, many people who have deep feelings for Wu Chen say that Qiao Yulan is a natural killer. Otherwise, how can such a good man casually say that he will die?


    At the moment, only the Dugu sisters and Qiao Yulan were left in the building. As for Mr. Wang and Xiaoya, they naturally went to Wanbao group to maintain the overall situation.


    After the news of Wu Chen''s death was released, the whole Wanbao group made a mess. After all, the reason why those old guys didn''t have an attack was basically based on Wu Chen''s development potential.


    Now that he has died, the people who can promise their profits in the whole Wanbao group have disappeared, so the ownership of the company has made many people think wrongly.


    Qiao Yulan knows all about these situations, but she can''t do anything. This kind of feeling makes her very painful¡ª¡ª


    A good person, how can you say die?


    She looked up at the document beside her. It is said that this thing is the lifeblood of the whole Wanbao group. It was also given to her by Mr. Wang before she left. She wanted her to protect it with her life!


    On a small mound in the back of the mountain, hundreds of armed men in black suddenly appeared. Their movements are neat and uniform, and the body method is strange, just like ghosts.


    They are the dead men trained by the Ouyang family


    After the news of Wu Chen''s death was released, Ouyang Xinye couldn''t wait to send a large number of elites to attack Lvshui village, trying to control the Wanbao group in their hands.


    "Boss, we have arrived at the green water village. The tallest building is Wu Chen''s base. Now... Most people should not be here, especially the old guy. Why don''t we just go in?"


    A man in black reminded the leader: "if we hesitate again, we are afraid of what kind of change will happen."


    "Send the order down, launch a strong attack, and be sure to arrest the woman Wu Chen valued most. If his apprentice''s girlfriend is caught, I don''t think that old guy will be calm, will he? "


    The leader sneered: "what''s more, we arranged a spy in the Wu family, didn''t we?"


    When Qiao Yulan was sleepy, she heard the doorbell ringing in the villa. The Dugu sisters heard the sound and ran out to follow Qiao Yulan.


    "Who?" Qiao Yulan nervously asked: "so late, who knocked at the door?"


    Outside the door came a familiar voice: "Mr. Qiao, I''m Xiao Yang of the company. I''m here to get the document that Mr. Wang left you."


    Xiao Yang is a driver sent by xira to Mr. Wang in the company. He is usually responsible for picking up Mr. Wang. Although for Mr. Wang, the means of transportation are redundant, but in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, sometimes you still need a car to pick up the car to send the treatment.


    This person, Qiao Yulan, has seen it many times, so she is relieved. What''s more, the Dugu sisters around them are all very powerful experts. Most men don''t beat them.


    So, Qiao Yulan opened the door. After all, it is very likely that Wang Laolai really asked him to take the document.


    However, as soon as he was brought into the room, Xiao Yang completely exposed his ambition.


    "Mr. Qiao, I think it''s very simple - as long as you take out that document, I will never embarrass you, and it will make your death more enjoyable!"


    With that, Xiao Yang took out a long and narrow dagger and waved it at Qiao Yulan: "see? I will let you go with your lover quickly. So, tell me where that thing is? "


    After seeing this man''s attitude of turning over and not recognizing others, the Dugu sisters were disgusted with Xiao Yang. But just because of this, they were able to make sure that Wu Chen''s cleaning plan was very correct!


    "You guy, let''s pass me first!"


    Dugu Xiaohan is a girl with a real temperament. After hearing this man''s provocation, she is really angry at him! But, can be sent to Wu Chen company inside when undercover person, strength is so simple?


    In the face of Dugu Xiaohan''s attack, the man waved his hand carelessly. The next moment, Dugu Xiaohan''s body is just like a shell, and he is knocked out!


    According to his own reaction, he didn''t pay attention to Dugu Xiaohan at all.


    "I''ve been in your company for several months, and I''ve always been a small role." Xiao Yang looks at Dugu Xiaohan with elation, "who of you thinks I will be so powerful? You have to remember that you are just a slave who was taken in by others. Don''t think about how powerful you are or how you will defeat me. I tell you, if you work hard for another ten years, you may not be able to do it. "


    Xiao Yang walked to Qiao Yulan step by step, and held out his hand to her, sneering: "I advise you, you''d better give me that document. Otherwise, today I will kill you directly regardless of the above instructions. "


    At that moment, the air in the whole room seemed to stagnate, and space and time were frozen in an instant. Instead, there is an extremely strong evil.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you kids will attack my apprentice. Do you know that there is a saying in the world of cultivation called "misfortune is worse than family"? What you''re doing now really makes me an old man. "


    Wang''s overbearing momentum completely suppressed Xiao Yang in an instant, and strangled his throat: "do you know that your behavior itself is equivalent to a war against us? When my apprentice is away, all kinds of dogs and cats have jumped out? "


    At the same time, over the green water village, a huge and bright fireworks suddenly appeared, and the pattern gradually condensed into the image of an angel holding a skeleton and a sword¡ª¡ª


    After a short silence, there was a rush of footsteps and deafening fighting in the back of the mountain. Of course, the whole green water village has been set up a border, and the center of the border is Wang Lao!

 Chapter 439

    That is to say, after there is a boundary in Lushui village, no sound from the outside will be heard, and it is very normal for people inside the boundary to look outside¡ª¡ª


    In such a large-scale battle, it is impossible for outsiders to enter the green water village again, and the people in the green water village can never go out. This is the real purpose of the border: to ensure that the normal life of the villagers will not be affected in any way!


    "So, it''s not a way to take advantage of the situation." The leading man saw a large number of soldiers suddenly appeared behind him, and finally realized a fatal misunderstanding: "we were caught in a jar."


    Sheila and cecia stood side by side, both dressed in black sword and gold armor, and looked at the group of people in black coldly, with a bit of hegemony in their soft eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    Cecia covered her mouth and began to laugh mischievously. The subtle curve made people around her salivate. She even forgot her original purpose and forced their eyes to attract them.


    "You, hold back for me." Sheila quietly and slowly put on her white gloves, but he looked at cecia with an extremely overbearing and unquestionable look: "take away your charm, woman, don''t try to annoy me."


    With that, he took a step forward and patted his palm gently. Several strange figures appeared behind him.


    "If it wasn''t for the order of the devil, I don''t think we would be able to get together at all?" Cecia burst out laughing: "what''s up? Abel Khan, it''s your special show now. Do you want to play it well? I''m tired of fighting so many people one by one. "


    "I really don''t know why the devil has already had the power to subvert everything?" A young boy came out and shrugged helplessly, "is it hard to succeed? We useless subordinates have been forgotten by the devil?"


    "Abel Khan, just deal with these guys now. You don''t need to do anything else."


    Sheila''s voice was a little cold. It was obvious that he didn''t have a good impression of this Abel Khan.


    "OK, in that case - I''ll just make it a little easier and let these guys sleep in a distorted world forever."


    At the moment, Wu Chen coaxed Yao Chen to sleep, and then he sat in front of the window, holding his mobile phone tightly in his hand, waiting for an accurate message.


    If you have not guessed wrong, recently, Ouyang will start with Lvshui village. If he didn''t use the devil''s order in advance, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    The organization Wu Chen built in the western period was not as simple as he thought. Whether it was Sheila or chesia, they were all people with special abilities.


    Wu Chen, as one of the strongest of them, naturally boasted that he was the devil Lucifer. He led the other fallen angels, swept the mercenary world and the underworld forces in the west, and became one of the top forces.


    Of course, they are just organizations that exist in the face. Compared with the mysterious Empire, Wu Chen and the fallen angel are too weak to compete with those guys!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly received a message - cleaning is completed, waiting for Wang to return.


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. He believed that it was not as simple as he thought. No matter who it is, it is impossible to bet all the money on tonight''s attack.


    As long as there are spies in the company, they may give him a knife at any time in the future and stab him completely! Therefore, the current Wanbao group is not up to his inner standard.


    However, Sheila is not a fool. He should be able to understand what he thinks in his heart and make the best of things.


    Now the thing that makes him feel very embarrassed is that someone is spying on him, that is, spying on Bai Jingtian. He had no idea who it was or what Gang it was.


    But so far, it seems that the other side has no malice, so it is relatively safe. And if they dare, it means that there will be a lot of trouble.


    Wu Chen just wants to pretend to be a small role with nothing to do. He doesn''t like to be too conspicuous. What''s more, Bai Jingtian''s role should be a real wine bag.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen lifted the kettle on the table and poured himself a glass of water. But at this time, he found a note under the kettle!


    The message on the note is very simple - the room phone calls line 3.


    Line three?


    Wu Chen picks his eyebrows. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the boss of Batu Gang calls himself the third elder brother. Line 3 is probably the telephone line of Batu boss.


    But why does he want to make a connection with himself? Is it difficult... Is it for the sake of your vote?


    Think about Batu''s acting style and their style carefully. If you really want to choose one of these underground forces to support, this Batu is really a good choice.


    Because this Batu has been in the dominant position for many years, and its resources must be very abundant. Even though other gangs are developing, it must be Batu that develops best in general.


    It''s true that Batu is injured, but Batu doesn''t mainly rely on Batu''s force. In other words, the atmosphere established by boss Batu is so pure that all the brothers in it are moral minded, and there will be no fratricidal incidents.


    As long as this gang does not have their own evil intentions, and both the grassroots and the upper levels can unite the front, this kind of gang itself is worth helping.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen decided to make a phone call to try, if it is really worth supporting himself, his plan can be completely changed.


    Frankly speaking, Wu Chen can''t stay on this side for a long time. He can only entrust this kind of influence to others. If the Batu Gang is trustworthy, as long as they provide necessary information, that is, intelligence, to support them, there is no problem.


    In other words, Wu Chen is not for those meagre powers at all, but for the commercial value and information circulation that the underworld forces can bring him!


    After Wu Chen pressed the third key, there were only two busy tones, and the phone was connected. A young male voice came: "hello? Hello, is this Mr. Bai Jingtian

 Chapter 440

    Wu Chen looked at the young man sitting in front of him with a playful smile on his face.


    Huang shaotian, the leader of Batu Shao Gang, is really a very interesting person. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to find himself, which made him feel Huang shaotian''s agility in addition to his accident.


    "Mr. Bai, I think you know very well why I came to you today... What we are looking for is your vote. And we will help you to solve the sovereignty problem of the white eyebrow gang. "


    Wu Chen nodded, looked at the polite and handsome man, and said in a low voice: "I already know that it''s only a matter of time for our gang to decline. The enemy of the white eyebrow Gang is only the iron Wolf Gang. If we can make these guys pay their due price, I will definitely vote for you."


    "Oh?" Huang shaotian picked up the teapot in front of him, carefully poured a cup of hot and fragrant tea for Wu Chen, handed it to Wu Chen, and politely said, "please have tea, sir."


    After watching Wu Chen drink the tea, Huang Shaocai continues to explain his true thoughts to Wu Chen slowly: "why do you think that the white eyebrow gang will decline, Mr. Bai? Is it hard not to believe in yourself? Just think about it. A man who is still alive in such a situation of enemies on all sides and dares to break into the tiger''s den by himself. Are you really as simple as the rumor from the outside world? "


    To be sure, Wu Chen now has no choice at all, because for others, the vote of the white eyebrow Gang is a piece of fat. If you stand in the wrong line, it is easy to cause people around the siege.


    The young master of Batu Gang is definitely not as easy to deal with as expected. It can be said that although the leader of Batu is injured, the young master is not so simple - as long as there are successors of Batu and their abundant resources, they are naturally quite strong.


    What''s more, the integrity of Batu gang can also be guaranteed, and there will never be the kind of expected betrayal.


    "You must be thinking about the benefits of working with us?"


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen burst out laughing and looked very unruly: "let me just say that, Mr. Huang. I have no choice in this matter at all. No matter from the strength, or from the leader''s decision-making point of view, you are the best choice. "


    Huang shaotian nodded with satisfaction, as if satisfied with Wu Chen''s performance. However, what Wu Chen said at the next moment made his face suddenly change.


    "But I want to tell you that the power of my white eyebrow Gang is definitely not so simple, and I''m not alone. So I''m here to tell you that I''m not standing on your status and position as a vassal of Batu gang. "


    "So." Huang shaotian took a sip of tea and seemed to be shocked. Then he said with great interest: "in this case, we''ll wait and see. Since you are here to talk about cooperation, let''s talk about your terms. "


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. According to his investigation results, the white eyebrow Gang is the leading gang in a small town near Changhai City, but it is the Batu gang that really controls the power.


    If the whole gray industry in Changhai city is a big cake, they have the right to distribute it. Wu Chen''s initial idea now is to establish the white eyebrow Gang, and then allocate other resources to gradually develop.


    But after seeing Huang shaotian, Wu Chen suddenly started to think... If this person can be reliable, he can fully use his own power to support them to complete the northern heroes meeting.


    As long as Huang shaotian is in power, he will be able to grasp the intelligence of different parts of the whole province. After all, supporting Batu Gang is bound to eliminate many opposition parties.


    If we don''t use bloody means, I''m afraid nothing can be done so easily.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll support you and you''ll give me the information of the whole province."


    Wu Chen''s eyes reveal endless self-confidence. The upper person''s temperament that he exudes is essentially different from others. He completely frightens Huang shaotian and stares at him.


    But soon, Huang shaotian laughed: "brother, can you stop joking like this? Support me, do you think you deserve it? You are just a loner now. Even if there are other people to help you, how many people can you have? I''m just being polite. Why do you really put forward such excessive conditions? Who do you think you are? "


    "Yes? Whether you have that qualification or not, you will soon know. "


    Wu Chen sighed and patted his palm. The next second, a dark figure appeared beside him. The sharp dagger in his hand put on Huang shaotian''s neck, making him stiff.


    "Do you think I have the strength to support you now?"


    At this moment, Huang shaotian''s heart is filled with fear. You know, now the door is guarded, absolutely no one can break in!


    But how did this masked guy get in?


    "You can understand that he was standing behind you when I first came in. Do you believe it?"


    Huang shaotian felt the cold touch on his neck, and he didn''t dare to move. If this guy suddenly went crazy and stabbed himself, what should he do?


    "Come on, don''t scare Mr. Huang." Wu Chen clapped his hands, Meiling stepped back and stood respectfully behind Wu Chen.


    Huang shaotian consciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully said, "how many people are there in your hands like him? How do you still accept your men in this situation? Is there any other force behind you


    "That''s right." As soon as Wu Chen saw that the development of the situation was getting closer and closer to the effect he wanted, he simply admitted: "in fact, sometimes what you see may not be true. Don''t you think it''s a little strange to take me as an example? "


    Then he took the aura off his face and changed it to his original appearance: "Hello, my name is Wu Chen. I don''t think you are familiar with me, but it doesn''t matter. You will understand me gradually."


    "What is your purpose? Why didn''t Bai Jingtian come


    Wu Chen shrugged and laughed: "because of what? It''s very simple, because he''s dead! "

 Chapter 441

    "I don''t know how he died, but I can guess." Huang shaotian laughed at himself: "it''s very simple, because it''s absolutely impossible for them to let Bai Jingtian come here alive. As long as it''s dead, it''s natural to cancel the quota of the white eyebrow gang. "


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded, "but he didn''t expect to see me here, so now the iron Wolf Gang must be very confused. You can also make full use of me. Anyway, I can sweep all your forces, but I don''t like the trouble. "


    Hearing this, Huang shaotian more or less reached Wu Chen''s bottom line. He said with a smile, "that is to say, you helped us get the hegemony this time, and we provided you with basic information, right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that." Wu Chen looks at Huang shaotian with a smile, taps his fingers on the tea table, and makes everything clear to him seriously: "we will not interfere in your industry, including your power, at all. What I want is very simple. I''m a businessman. As long as you can provide me with information, I can guarantee your basic operation - such as financial support. "


    "Tomorrow." Huang shaotian stressed emphatically, "I believe you, but it doesn''t mean you have enough strength. Tomorrow will be the guild martial arts. At that time, we will use force to decide which Gang is the upper class and which is the lower class. You''d better figure out how to get rid of tomorrow''s Huiwu, and talk to me later. "


    Wu Chen is very clear that this guy is testing himself, but also to give himself a bad influence. It seems that it is very difficult for Huang shaotian to obey himself.


    But soon, this guy will be convinced. Wu Chen has such strength and confidence.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get ready first." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly: "anyway, you don''t believe me. Instead of that, let me show you the real strength. "


    After leaving Batu Gang''s room, Wu Chen went out for a walk, and then came to his room reluctantly.


    He knows that his every move is monitored by other people. Although they still dare not attack him, he is not sure that someone is not crazy.


    After Wu Chen opened the door with her room card, she saw Yao Chen curled up in the corner. At the moment, after seeing Wu Chen, she exclaimed in surprise: "Wu Chen, are you back?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen gently smile, "let''s go out to eat something, I think you should also be hungry.". Don''t worry that other people will be bad for us. I will protect you from now on. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yao Chen nodded at ease and said with a smile, "well, in that case, I''m relieved. They are really a little hungry! "


    Now Yao Chen, in front of Wu Chen, has more and more cases to show her little daughter''s coquettish state. After all, she is more and more convinced and more dependent on Wu Chen, so relatively speaking, she can have this strange reaction to Wu Chen.


    Just after they got to the restaurant, they found that the eyes of the people around them were not focused on them, as if other people didn''t pay attention to themselves.


    However, it was very strange for Wu Chen to see the Japanese warriors who were all armed in the restaurant. After all, this is the place where the northern heroes meet. It''s impossible for such a talent to appear, but these Japanese warriors actually appear in front of them.


    How could that be?


    "Wu... Bai Shao, who are they?" Yao Chen showed a coy expression and said to Wu Chen with a smile: "look, their clothes are really strange."


    Although Wu Chen was very clear in his heart, he didn''t show any performance. Instead, he said with no expression: "well, these guys should be foreign friends who come here to travel."


    "Travel?"


    At this time, a very untimely voice rang out and said in a joking tone: "these people are foreign aid invited by Cangxi gang. They are all first-class Japanese experts, just for tomorrow''s meeting. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that it was a member of the monkey Gang, Wu Chen asked with great interest, "then I want to know what will happen to the Huiwu capital tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is a five on five competition system, with you as the bare rod commander, ah..." the people of Linghou Gang laughed and were very satisfied with Wu Chen''s reaction before, so they continued: "you can participate in the competition alone, but do you think you can survive intact under the siege of five people? What''s more, some people have decided not to let you live to participate in the future Qunying meeting. Do you understand that? "


    Wu Chen''s eyes were a little chilly, but he nodded and said seriously: "I understand, because my current status and situation are very embarrassing and dangerous. I''ll be ready, thank you


    At this time, it seemed that he felt Wu Chen''s eyes. The Japanese samurai looked up at him. As a result, he saw Yao Chen beside Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    Yao Chen''s dress is very attractive. What''s more, she is a rare beauty, which makes these simple minded Japanese people think.


    "That woman, you, come here!"


    The Japanese man directly pulled out his long sword, without any warrior style and attitude. He pointed the sword at Wu Chen and said loudly, "you, woman, give it to me."


    Wu Chen saw the Japanese man and looked at the guys around him. He seemed to acquiesce in his actions and stare at himself in silence. Maybe this is a kind of temptation in itself?


    "I said, whose pants didn''t zip properly and let you out?"


    Although the Japanese warrior was not fluent in Putonghua, he still understood what Wu Chen said. He chopped Wu Chen angrily and said, "you are dead, you are dead!"


    "I can''t speak Putonghua well, and dare to be presumptuous with you?"


    When Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, he felt no fear in the face of the long knife. He patted his backhand on the back of the knife and directly flew it away. The next moment, his other hand easily hit his opponent''s chin and gave his jaw a "click"!


    Even with the fight!


    How could this Japanese man have beaten Wu Chen, who is full of strange force, and was directly beaten out by him!

 Chapter 442

    "I said, you''d better stay away from me." Wu Chen gently touched the man''s forehead, stepped on his body with one foot, and sneered: "I''m not that easy to be provoked, so don''t always think about provoking me, OK?"


    Unexpectedly, the Japanese warriors also moved, but they all went to the side. It seems that I don''t want to eat any more, and I don''t want to control this guy, so I just left here.


    What do these guys mean?


    Wu Chen looked at these people curiously, and even wanted to move forward to see what their reaction was. But he soon found that they suddenly burst out a strong murderous atmosphere!


    But the murderous spirit was not aimed at himself, but at the Japanese warrior on the ground.


    The next moment, a bright arc of light across the ground that man''s neck, said his artery to cut off, instant blood shot out! At that moment, Wu Chen blocked Yao Chen''s eyes from the bloody scene.


    "We Japanese also have the dignity of Japanese people." When the first warrior passed by Wu Chen, he said in a low voice, "you are very interesting. I remember you. See you tomorrow."


    Wu Chen nodded and said politely, "good."


    After a quick meal, Wu Chen and Yao Chen went back to the room together. They settled down and let Yao Chen sleep first.


    All night long.


    The next day, Wu Chen took Yao Chen to the stadium on the third floor, which is also a very suitable place for martial arts.


    Other people have also come here, but each of their gangs is a very large number of people, the murderous look is daunting. But only Wu Chen, who came here with a woman, looked pathetic.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really come here alone? "


    The leader of the monkey Gang beside the white eyebrow Gang laughed: "I reminded you yesterday not to come, but you still want to die. In that case, I have nothing to do


    Wu Chen nodded and gave him a salute with a smile: "it''s nothing. I want to have a look and observe here. After all, it''s about participation."


    After two people said such a simple sentence, they all focused on the old man who came out in a wheelchair.


    After seeing Huang shaotian behind the old man, Wu Chen recognized who he was - Huang Ba, the leader of Batu Gang, is also a very legendary figure.


    This person''s body size is quite big, far more than other people, like a giant bear, amazing.


    "Today, we gather here, that is... Cough." Huang Ba Gang said a few words, then coughed out a pool of blood, and then this guy even completely ignored this state, put his hand on his pants and wiped it, and continued: "now let''s continue, and directly open this meeting. We people, all our lives, don''t want to sit in my position? In that case, let''s go straight ahead! "


    After listening to Huang BA''s almost retarded vernacular, these people didn''t have any waves in their hearts. They just looked at each other and thought about who their real enemies would be.


    Usually they look very excited and want to be the leader of the underground world in the whole province, but at the critical moment, no one is too excited.


    "Let''s draw lots according to the old rules."


    Wu Chen nodded and yelled to Huang Ba: "leader Huang, I''m Bai Jingtian from the white eyebrow gang. I''m the only one here. Can I join the martial arts meeting alone?"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s voice, Huang Ba squinted at him. Then he saw that Huang shaotian underestimated Huang BA''s words for a while. The latter looked up at Wu Chen with a little deep meaning and said this when he said:


    "As long as you feel that you have strength, even if you go to the meeting alone, the leading position is not irrelevant to you."


    The implication is very clear. Huang Ba has directly admitted Wu Chen''s status as a white brow gang. Obviously, he was also very curious. He wanted to see what kind of skills Wu Chen had, and he dared to come here to attend the northern heroes'' meeting.


    The draw was soon finished. Unexpectedly, the opponent this time was a gang named "Yehua Gang" from the marginal areas. Listen to this name, it''s very elegant. The overall characteristics of this gang should not be too dark.


    However, no matter what the opponent is, the result will not change for Wu Chen.


    In the first scene, the monkey Gang joined the blood sacrifice gang. From the appearance, it seems that there is not much difference between the two gangs. They are all thin men.


    However, Wu Chen felt the murderous spirit from the blood sacrifice gang. This murderous spirit seemed to be different from other people, which was strange and obscure.


    "If you have any ability, just let it go."


    The leader of Linghou Gang seems quite confident, because the people behind him are all supported by the iron Wolf Gang, so he doesn''t pay attention to this little blood sacrifice gang at all.


    After all, how can the blood sacrifice Gang beat them by strength?


    Even, he has not heard much about this gang before. It seems that all the newly rising gangs are right.


    "Stop talking nonsense, will you?" The boss of the blood sacrifice Gang looked at them and shrugged helplessly. He said to the younger brother beside him, "ah Shuo, these guys don''t have much strength. Just kill them all."


    With that, he raised his head and said to the people beside him: "this competition can kill people, right? In other words, it''s OK to kill someone by mistake, isn''t it? "


    "Of course." There was a strange smile on Huang BA''s face. He said in a loud voice, "there were many elites who died under my hands. I still remember the appearance of each of them."


    After listening to his suggestion, Wu Chen relaxed a lot. Before, he was still worried that if he was expelled because he accidentally killed someone, it would be regarded as breaking the rules, but now the authorities allow it, so it''s much easier.


    The blood sacrifice gang leader nodded and whispered to the people nearby: "then you don''t have to keep your hands. These guys are our enemies. We can kill as many as we can. Don''t worry about it, you know? "


    "Good." The young man named a Shuo saw a group of people coming, broke his wrists with no expression, and said with a smile, "since they want to die, it''s no wonder that I am."

 Chapter 443

    As soon as a Shuo stood up, Wu Chen felt the "spirit" of this person. This kind of thing is obviously different from the so-called practitioners. It is closer to the existence of traditional Wushu.


    As for true Qi or spiritual power, it is natural for practitioners to communicate with heaven and earth¡° "Qi" is different. It''s completely trained by experts in the family. It''s real Kung Fu!


    This Asuo is obviously a practitioner, and the strength of this kind of Neijia boxing is very particular, even Wu Chen did not master this kind of thing. In other words, although Wu Chen''s strength and speed are terrible, it can''t be compared with Neijia boxing.


    Nei Jia Quan can be as immobile as a mountain in a real sense!


    The leader of Linghou Gang is not a fool. Naturally, he can see how terrible the boy is. In particular, the blood sacrifice Gang itself is not well-known, but suddenly appeared in the northern Qunying club, which is a thing worth remembering.


    "So... Come on."


    A Shuo arched his hand and made a provocative move to the people of Linghou Gang, with a smile: "otherwise, let me do it first, I don''t guarantee that there will be any accident."


    Several members of the monkey Gang looked at each other, holding a machete in their hands. After they were sure, they chopped at this Shuo together.


    People on the scene can basically see that, in addition to a little bit of Sanda skills of the guild leader, the other few people are ignorant thugs. Everyone''s movements are very stiff and clumsy. More importantly, how can street fighting be the opponent of neijiaquan?


    "This pig is not so stupid."


    The leader of blood sacrifice Gang glanced at the leader of Linghou Gang standing at the back and sneered: "no wonder this kind of gang is inferior, just a group of mobs. The leader of the gang is just a guy with a little bit of cleverness and only his appearance. "


    It seems that in order to verify the words of the leader of the blood sacrifice Gang, a Shuo faced the machetes of those people without any fear - he used the "Lianxiao Daida" technique used by Wu Chen before, and put away the swords of several other people.


    In other words, this a Shuo is absolutely equal to Wu Chen in skill. In his body method, Wu Chen can see the flavor of Xu''s army.


    It seems that this guy is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. Even Wu Chen himself may not be his opponent without using his spiritual power.


    After losing the machete in their hands, the momentum of several people on the other side directly became extremely low. It can even be said that they lost all their courage and even their idea of fighting disappeared.


    "That''s all you have?"


    A Shuo looked at the knife in his hand, made an expression of disgust on his face, and immediately kicked each other''s stomach with several feet - this action, even if Wu Chen has a psychic eye, can feel very fast!


    In other words, this guy''s action frame number has completely exceeded the limit that ordinary people can reach. It seems that in that moment only kick out a foot, but in fact has been kicked to four people.


    What''s sacred about this ASU?


    Wu Chen stares at ah Shuo with shocked eyes, but suddenly feels that someone is also looking at him.


    He followed that direction and found that it was the leader of the blood sacrifice gang who looked at himself with surprise and longing. He could see that this emotion was not ordinary desire, but a strong sense of war!


    From each other''s body, Wu Chen didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation, but he had a very strange feeling... There should be some connection or fate between them.


    Blood sacrifice Gang, blood sacrifice


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered the blood river he had met before and the blood drinking knife he had got. Is it difficult for these guys to be a hidden family?


    But why did they get involved in this meeting? Moreover, it seems that Huang Ba acquiesced in their existence.


    He took a look at Huang shaotian''s direction, and found that the other side was looking at him, and nodded slightly - which strengthened Wu Chen''s deep thoughts. These guys were obviously the foreign aid Huang shaotian invited.


    It turns out that the reason why he didn''t promise himself was here? If you show less strength than the blood sacrifice gang in the process of meeting martial arts, you are likely to be lowered by others.


    In this way, Wu Chen''s thought of fighting against five with one seems to be out of the question.


    It''s hard to be alone, not to mention facing several people who are equally powerful, they are likely to be too big and capsize in the sewer.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous for me, you little boy!"


    The leader of Linghou gang saw that his subordinates had been kicked over. Relying on the Sanda skills he had learned in his early years, his blood was boiling for a while. That kind of his boss day old two Hun Jin came up again, even directly rushed to cut this Asuo.


    I didn''t expect that when I didn''t get close to asuk, I had already lost.


    His action in a Shuo''s eyes, it is full of flaws, and is quite slow, even if he has a knife in his hand, it is not something to be afraid of.


    A Shuo''s foot was on the back of several gangsters'' knives on the ground. The knife flew up directly and flashed in front of his eyes. He held it firmly in his hand.


    The Qi of neijiaquan is attached to the knife, and it cuts off the knife cut by Linghou gang leader directly! What''s more terrible is that the knife didn''t accept its own attack and fell directly on the other side''s arm.


    At that moment, the sword flashed by and cut off the arm of the monkey gang leader!


    Instant time, blood dripping, it also looks very terrible.


    "Surrender."


    Looking at the monkey gang leader lying on the ground, a Shuo said softly and threw his bloody knife on the ground.


    Seeing that his own gang leader had been cut off by others, how could the others stand up again to seek death? It''s so powerful now. If you work against it again, won''t it be a dead end?


    "In the first round, the blood sacrifice helps win."


    Huang Ba burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that ah, it''s really a young hero. Ah Shuo is really good!"


    Other people were silent. Seeing this bloody scene, they fully understood how terrible today''s meeting was. The Linghou Gang itself is a member of the iron Wolf Gang, and the blood sacrifice Gang is a member of Huang ba. Now it has become a victim because of the factional struggle.


    In the future, how many people will be killed or injured? Who can tell?


    In fact, this meeting of the northern heroes is just like a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den. If you are not careful, you will lose your life!

 Chapter 444

    "Next round, Cangxi Gang vs. Jianglong gang."


    Huang shaotian''s expression on his face was quite wonderful when he announced the show, because the two groups were actually representing different camps, I''m afraid they would be dead again.


    But this is not the most important thing. The point is that those guys of Cangxi gang are actually the Japanese foreign aid Wu Chen saw before. It seems that these people are determined to bring down their Batu!


    In that case, let''s see who is more vicious.


    The Japanese warriors politely stood up and walked towards the center of the field. Only four of them came out. The other was a young man, who was said to be the young leader of the Cangxi gang.


    The so-called gang leader''s going out to fight is just a show. How many people will really work hard in a real fight? What''s more, these Japanese warriors are obviously not fuel-efficient lamps.


    The other party''s Jianglong Gang happens to be a member of the iron Wolf Gang. Who knows how many gangs the iron Wolf Gang bought this time, which leads to this embarrassing situation.


    "Five of you, or what?"


    The leader of the Jianglong Gang is a young and vigorous man. His body is extremely large, like a giant beast, which makes people feel scared. His thick arms are even thicker than Wu Chen''s thighs!


    But is this kind of strong man really able to handle this kind of fighting? You know, these Japanese people always like to solve each other with their own unique way of fighting.


    "No, we respect you."


    The Japanese warrior, who was the leader, gave a smile and took down the long sword from his waist. His gesture is like holding the handle in front of him, while his leg is arched, and the other leg is slightly stretched back, showing a tendency of leaning forward.


    Wu Chen, who has dealt with Japanese, can see at a glance what kind of Kungfu it is - juhedao!


    He thought of that night''s fight again. If he didn''t really have the spiritual power to protect his body, he would be able to take his head off his neck in that moment!


    Nowadays, juhedao in many places is not as pure as it used to be, and samurai are not common in Japan. However, as long as someone can still use juhedao to defend the enemy, he must be more careful¡ª¡ª


    This person is very likely to be a peerless master.


    "What the hell? Still one on one? "


    The strong man seemed to be very angry with these Japanese people. He clapped his giant palm angrily and yelled, "come on, let me tear you up, little boy!"


    "This is a powerful man." Yao Chen, who was next to him, suddenly uttered such a sentence and said to Wu Chen in a puzzled way: "that Japanese looks as if he is not afraid at all. How can he not hide?"


    Wu Chen looked at the man''s fist and sighed helplessly: "Chen Chen, close your eyes and don''t look."


    Although Yao Chen saw too many bloody scenes in the hospital, these were nothing for her. But Wu Chen still doesn''t like what she sees. After all, violence is worth excluding.


    "All right."


    When Yao Chen closed his eyes, Wu Chen suddenly said: "this guy''s hand, I can''t hold it."


    It seems to people around that this Japanese man''s head will soon be broken by the strong men of the Jianglong gang. It''s like beating a watermelon. Even their hatred for the Japanese people can''t help cheering.


    But hearing Wu Chen say so, some people can''t help but scold: "shut your mouth! You traitor


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly. Can''t these guys recognize the situation now?


    That Japanese warrior... It''s not that simple.


    An arc of light flashed, and the whole space seemed to stagnate. The strong man''s arm did not fall down after all, but stopped less than 50 cm away from the warrior.


    "What did you do just now?"


    The strong man obviously felt a chill, but he didn''t know what happened. Look at each other, the samurai sword is still in the scabbard, nothing has changed?


    However, Wu Chen could not help shivering.


    What a quick knife! What a fierce sword!


    The next moment, when the strong man wanted to fight against the warrior, a shocking scene appeared - a thin blood line appeared on his wrist, like a bracelet on his wrist.


    But the blood line became longer and wider. The hand fell directly on the ground, and a lot of blood gushed out from the broken part of his arm, which was terrible.


    "See?" Wu Chen said to the people beside him with a smile: "this guy''s knife is almost out of your sight, and it''s a rare weapon."


    The leader of the blood sacrifice Gang clapped his hands, then Wu Chen continued


    "Ju he Dao, what he pays attention to is the explosion in a moment. He has cut off his arm in that moment, but the broken place is too smooth, so that his arm still appears to be in a state of engagement without moving. When he moves, the arm is naturally broken


    All the people present looked at the fallen man in silence, and could not say a word. This kind of kungfu is not only described by miraculous skills!


    After seeing this scene, the leader of Jianglong Gang turned pale, but even if he knew he was going to die here, he couldn''t retreat! If it is so easy to admit defeat, not too iron wolf help face?


    Even if you lose, you have to lose with dignity!


    "You guys, come with me! Today our brothers must kill this little Japanese! "


    The Japanese samurai looked up at them and found that there were four people on the other side. They were no longer one-on-one with them. The three people behind them also took a step forward and drew out the long sword at their waist.


    In an instant, these people move forward at the same time, wielding knives at the same time, just like well-trained cold-blooded killers, without any fear! All the things that the long sword directed have been broken in two¡ª¡ª


    Including each other''s arms.


    You know, cutting people''s arms is more cruel than killing people! They are gangsters. They usually fight and kill with their hands.


    But now the hand is broken, how to continue to fight and kill?


    "It hurts..."


    "Ah


    The sword was taken back by the warriors, but the other side had all fallen into the pool of blood. The Japanese samurai turned and left as if they were watching rubbish, without any emotion.


    These guys are so terrible!

 Chapter 445

    With the previous lessons, in the next few scenes, other gangs no longer dare to neglect each other. Once the strength of the other side is very strong, this situation can never be a fluke, it should be a direct surrender.


    In fact, other people do.


    In this way, there was no point in several successive games. But it''s just like this, so that people around can know what kind of camp each gang belongs to.


    "Next, white eyebrow Gang vs. Yehua Gang!"


    When he said this, everyone around him focused on Wu Chen. It seemed that he was gloating. He wanted to know how he could get through this embarrassing process.


    "If you abstain, it seems that you will be deprived of the rights and interests of the members of the North elite Association! Of course... There is no need for the white eyebrow Gang to exist. "


    The military adviser of the iron Wolf Gang sneered and continued to say his own words to the people present: "as we all know, the iron Wolf Gang has merged with their white eyebrow Gang, but this boy didn''t give up. Then we have reserved your qualification. You have the right to participate in this martial arts meeting. If you don''t participate, it''s equivalent to giving up the necessity of the existence of the white eyebrow gang. What''s the matter? "


    Wu Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed. He looked up at other people around him and finally fixed his eyes on Huang BA''s face. After two people looked at each other for a while, Wu Chen suddenly said with a smile, "of course, since you all want to see the jokes of our white eyebrow Gang, then I will do as you wish."


    Said, he clapped his hands, curled up in his arms Yao Chen to startled, surprised to look at him: "Bai Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Let them see the strength of our white eyebrow gang."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the whole conference hall exploded!


    Yes, the whole door has been smashed. This kind of strength is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Among the fallen angels, the only one who can enhance his strength to the closest to himself is Ben Hong.


    He is a very special existence in the fallen angel. According to the legend, Ben Hong in the myth is a man with the ability to "lose". At the moment of his appearance, people around him will lose what they love most. Therefore, it also makes people feel disgusted and afraid.


    Ben Hong was a strong man in the process of his wandering in the western world. At that time, he was also an underground boxer, known as Titan.


    But later, he lost his bet with Wu Chen. Then he came out of the underground ring and followed Wu Chen.


    His height is no different from that of ordinary people, only more than 1.80 meters, and his posture is also very ordinary, which will not make people have any fear or other feelings.


    But this little body, burst out of the power, but no one can believe it.


    Behind him came a beautiful woman in a white dress. The temperament of this woman is a kind of soft bright breath, which makes people enjoy it very much, as if all the pain disappeared.


    "Silk drag, you are here, too." When Wu Chen saw the woman, he burst out laughing: "this is a good thing. It seems that I am stable here."


    Silky graceful to Wu Chen line a ceremony, quietly standing beside him, doing what she should do. This silk drag has been acting as Wu Chen''s maid role, over time, to develop such a character.


    In mythology, silk drag is a bright angel, but it is the only one who openly betrays the gods.


    "You... Should not be local forces!" The iron wolf helped the military strategist with a smile: "are you Westerners coming up? Isn''t it a little too unruly? "


    Ben Hong listened to the guy''s words, patted the dust on his body, looked at the people present, and took a step forward¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a huge hole appeared on the whole ground, and countless fine cracks appeared around the hole, just like a spider web, which was shocking.


    Has the power of this guy been so terrible?


    The people of Yehua gang saw that the man next to Wu Chen was so powerful that they were scared. They didn''t dare to look up at Ben Hong for fear that this guy would tear them alive!


    "I''m the slave of my master, so I''m a member of any force he''s in."


    Ben Hong''s eyes were filled with endless piety, half kneeling beside Wu Chen and lowering his head. In his mind, Wu Chen is not only a strong man, but also a kind of belief and a kind of concrete spirit.


    "What''s so proud of having a man? If you dare, hit five of us


    When the leader of Yehua gang saw Ben Hong beside Wu Chen, he suddenly had a plan and said loudly, "look at your little arms and legs. Can you really beat us? What do you think you are? If you lose today, how about joining our Yehua Gang? "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen chuckled. After making trouble for a long time, these guys even regarded themselves as soft persimmons. They thought that he was something to provoke.


    What''s more funny is that they even put their ideas on Ben Hong!


    Has not been a voice of silk traction suddenly came to Yao Chen''s side, respectfully said: "mother, please stand beside me, let me make sure your safety."


    Mother?


    Yao Chen looked at this woman who was more beautiful than himself in disbelief, as if the woman''s face should not appear in this mortal world, which made people feel ashamed after seeing it.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen embarrassed smile, looked at the silk drag, "you this is to let me do?"


    Silk drag face expressionless looking at the opposite night China help, quietly said: "since someone wants to challenge the host, then I think you should fight. Let these ordinary people understand how terrible Lord Lucifer''s power is. "


    Wu Chen sighed and took a step forward slowly. Looking at the people of Yehua Gang opposite him, he drew a bright knife from his waist.


    "Let''s go together." Wu Chen used his finger to play the blade of the knife, "otherwise, it seems that there is no chance."


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s figure appeared in front of them like a flash of lightning, smiling at the crowd: "don''t be silly, hurry to do it, don''t do it, it''s easy to die. You know, there''s no responsibility for accidental injuries. "

 Chapter 446

    Wu Chen''s figure instantly appeared in front of several people of Yehua Gang, which made these guys unable to say a word. After all, someone will be extremely sharp dagger frame in their neck above, no one will be comfortable.


    But at this time, Wu Chen suddenly stopped and looked at them quietly: "you still have a chance to abstain now. I don''t want to see any bad bloody events around me."


    The leader of Yehua Gang looked at Wu Chen''s reaction and his agility, and immediately realized that he could not be his opponent.


    So, in that rather nervous state, he even fell on his knees in front of Wu Chen!


    "We give up."


    In fact, the choice he made was the right one. Even if he beat Wu Chen together, I''m afraid they won''t have much energy left. If you add this monster like man, their lives may really be here!


    Although their dignity is very important, by contrast, if they are really killed here, it is the most difficult thing.


    Now, the so-called white eyebrow Gang is quite different from the description. The small gang that used to be a person has changed and has so many experts. Although silky hasn''t moved at all, anyone who has practiced around can see that this woman is extraordinary.


    More importantly, from now on, the experts behind the white eyebrow gang can''t be just a few people.


    It''s obviously the rhythm of competing with the iron Wolf Gang, Cangxi gang and even Batu gang. If the Yehua Gang doesn''t know the current affairs and rushes forward, it may be completely annihilated here.


    "The white eyebrow Gang wins."


    When people around see that the boss of Yehua Gang is so spineless, he kneels down in front of a young man, and even has no courage to fight. It''s really a shame for them!


    However, only the party in mind is very clear, in that moment Wu Chen burst out of murderous gas is how terrible.


    "Next round, Axe Gang vs Batu Gang!"


    After reading the words "Axe Gang", Wu Chen could clearly see Huang BA''s face suddenly changed, and Huang shaotian beside him was also extremely unnatural, as if there was something wrong with the axe gang.


    "Ha ha ha, ah, old man Huang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become like this?" A man in a Navy robe arched his hand, clapped his hands and yelled, "I know you were wasted by our ignorant servants last time, so I came to see you. Otherwise - I don''t care about these cats and dogs. "


    Say, a few young people who follow behind the man break in with joking smile, but they carry a huge coffin in their hands.


    Although the wood of the coffin looks very good, it''s obvious that you''re here to pick things up when you take the coffin with you on such a special occasion as the North Qunying meeting!


    "I wish the old gang leader Huang ba a fortune in the coffin as soon as possible. I will honor you for this coffin."


    With these words, the atmosphere of the whole venue has changed greatly. How could other people have seen such a powerful scene and all of them were shocked to open their mouths.


    "Zhang Shun, I know you just don''t like me and want me to die. But I am not as good as you wish


    Huang Ba opened his eyes excitedly and said angrily, "do you know that if you dare to enter our Batu gate today, I don''t want to let you walk out of here alive."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Send someone to know how to fight." Zhang Shun laughs: "you know, this project is a link I''m looking forward to. How can I just muddle through?"


    After seeing each other, people on both sides stare at each other angrily, as if they want to tear the enemy in front of them to pieces!


    All the people present did not understand until now that it was the axe gang that really betrayed the association of heroes and broke the rules!


    Even though the name of the axe gang sounds very simple, its meaning and power are far beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    Huang shaotian waved his hand, and their Batu Gang''s lineup was supplemented by several young and strong men.


    It can be seen that the players on both sides of Batu gang and the axe gang have obviously practiced - everyone''s muscles are extremely strong, and the weapons in their hands are never light, but they are reversed like a toy.


    "Well, I see."


    Huang Ba sighed. At the next moment, people from both sides jumped at each other and started an unprecedented melee!


    The Batu Gang''s followers always give Wu Chen a familiar feeling... It''s as if their Kung Fu are all from the same place or taught by the same person.


    Batu Gang''s people use machetes all the time. The axe gang is the axe. No matter how the two sides attack, they always have no way to take the other side¡ª¡ª


    Until now, Wu Chen can completely see what medicine they sell in the gourd. Whether Batu gang or Axe Gang, they are all trying to test each other, using their medium level strength as bait to see what the real result of the battle is.


    But there''s one thing they didn''t take into account: they have the same idea. So comparatively speaking, none of these ten people has been hurt.


    In the end, Batu gang and Axe Gang successfully entered the next round with a draw. This kind of result is what both gangs want to see. Of course, it also makes people feel relieved.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shun of the axe gang came to Wu Chen''s side, patted him on the shoulder and laughed heartily: "young man, I saw your performance just now. It''s amazing. Heroes are teenagers! How about you? Are you interested in working with me? I promise you to drink spicy food every day. I''ll give you any girl you like. "


    Wu Chen was a little embarrassed by his blatant solicitation. He shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "Master Zhang, thank you for your love, but now I really need to test my own strength, so I won''t join you. But we can still cooperate... "


    "Not bad." This Zhang Shun didn''t do much entanglement. Instead, he nodded with a smile and turned to leave.

 Chapter 447

    After the competition of Axe Gang, the first round of Huiwu is almost finished, only the last two small gangs are left. At the end of this game, it can be regarded as a half-time break.


    However, when Huang shaotian saw the "Dao Ma Gang" on the list, he stared at the venue with a mysterious smile and full of expectation in his eyes.


    This time, the Dao Ma Gang fought against a small gang of Cangxi gang. When the current members of the gang appeared, the whole venue was in an uproar - none of them thought that this Dao Ma Gang was just like the previous white eyebrow gang. He was the only one left.


    What''s more, this man looks very miserable. He is wearing a big robe made of coarse hemp, but even this robe has become dilapidated, as if he had been bitten by a dog''s teeth.


    He was holding a bloody but extremely sharp saber in his hand. This kind of horse chopping knife can cut off the head of a whole horse in an instant. It is a well deserved good knife, and the man himself is very noteworthy.


    "Dao Ma Gang."


    When Wu Chen heard the people nearby, he sighed and asked curiously, "what''s the origin of this Dao Ma Gang? Why... Are you all so awed by this gang? "


    The leader of a small gang saw that it was Wu Chen who asked about it. Thinking of his strength, he did not dare to neglect it any more. He quickly replied, "in fact, there is nothing terrible about the gang itself. What is terrible is the man in front of you, cangyue!"


    "Because the whole Dao Ma Gang, he''s the only one!"


    single!


    Wu Chen was shocked to see cangyue and his saber. He found that the smell of the saber was more terrible than the fierce soldiers he had seen. It was a weapon soaked in blood in the real sense.


    Moreover, the blood of the villain is obviously different from that of the ordinary people - the blood on the chopping saber is the blood of the most ferocious people, so the breath can also feel the difference, which is creepy and fierce.


    "Come on, all of you."


    Cangyue, with her saber in her hand and her eyes covered by her disordered hair, looked at the gangsters in front of her frivolously, and gave them a hoarse voice: "I won''t kill you, I only kill the most ferocious people."


    Several people have obviously heard of cangyue''s style. Now they dare not neglect it. They directly raise their machetes and approach him from different directions.


    In the face of such masters, if they are not careful, they may lose their lives. However, if they do so, they can form a siege as much as possible and make the other side unable to parry.


    After all, the moon has been living in the legend, and no one has actually dealt with him.


    "This guy, it''s said, is quite lonely. He''s a wanderer and a cosmopolitan. But once in a while, he met a group of local murderers, who gathered together and disturbed the people. So cangyue killed all the murderers with her machete


    "Yes, some people say that the death of those wanted criminals some time ago is also cangyue''s masterpiece."


    Wu Chen lowered his head and said nothing. The group of guys who were killed by themselves, because they angered Wu Chen, they would let him kill them urgently. However, this rogue is a real outlaw, which is essentially different from himself.


    If there is a chance, this cangyue may become the target of Wu Chen''s solicitation, which seems to be quite good.


    The five thugs shot at cangyue at the same time. Compared with other people, these guys are disciplined. Everyone''s movements are very regular.


    At this time, cangyue suddenly raised her head, and the chopper in her hand moved slightly, and then made a clear "click" - that kind of sound made people feel very strange, even Wu Chen didn''t know where it came from, and saw that the choppers in those people''s hands turned into pieces!


    This terrible Sabre technique is different from that of the Japanese warrior. It is a wild and uninhibited means of attack, and Wu Chen can benefit a lot from it.


    It seems that the difference between myself and those who are proficient in Sabre technique is not a bit. Only by constantly learning and improving his own tactics, can he survive for a long time... Otherwise, sooner or later, he will suffer a great loss because of his poor skills.


    Counting up, his attack means in addition to a thought eternal, it seems that there is really nothing to take.


    Cangyue put down the chopping saber in her hand, saluted a few people slightly, then took off the wine pot from her waist and drank it. The wine gourd is also stained with a little yellow sand, which seems to be a ronin just coming out of the desert.


    "Dao Ma Bang wins."


    Huang shaotian looked at the people present with a smile and said: "now the results of the first round have come out, so we must have made it clear. We''ll take a day off to give you rest. After all, it''s an important matter related to the ranking of our Qunying Association. Only by ensuring good physical strength can we complete the meeting. "


    Then he clapped his hands, and from the door came dozens of beautiful young women, each of them of the best model level, which made many lovers salivate.


    "This is the beauty we have prepared for you. If you have any needs, you can communicate with them. I think you all know -- "Huang shaotian stressed once again:" we will continue to meet here at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I hope you can enjoy it. "


    Wu Chen looked around at the men who rushed toward the beautiful women and sighed helplessly: "Yao Chen, let''s go back and have something to eat first."


    At the moment, Yao Chen was staring at Wu Chen with surprise and reverence, and said with a smile, "Wu Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful? I really didn''t think, what do you do? "


    Wu Chen shook his head and flicked it on her head: "you little fool, haven''t I been so powerful all the time? What''s so surprising? When it''s all over, I''ll tell you something about me. It''s my promise. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Ben Hong and silk drag closely followed Wu Chen. Ben Hong didn''t change his expression, but silk drag''s face was a little gloomy, even a little confused.


    However, she did not say anything after all.


    After two people had dinner, Wu Chen sent Yao Chen back to his room, and he went back to his bedroom, ready to practice.

 Chapter 448

    After this period of accumulation, Wu Chen always felt that he was about to break through at any time. His realm was near the bottleneck of breaking through, which made people a little excited.


    As long as he broke through the realm again, he could try to refine more complicated pills. At the same time, his true skill of Qianyuan could go further, and he had more capital to fight with Ouyang family in the future.


    After all, it''s not always possible to have a blood knife to support yourself against the enemy.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a "creak" from the door behind him. Soft footsteps came from behind him, and then his slender arms were around his neck.


    "Master, it''s time for you to bathe and change."


    The moment that the crisp and beautiful voice sounded, Wu Chen''s whole people were all in high spirits. Silk traction exudes fragrant breath, reverberating in Wu Chen''s ear, making his heart itch.


    "I say you are more and more daring now. How dare you tempt me like this?"


    "Silk drag gently shook his head," master, I''m afraid you think I''m attractive now. It''s because you''ve broken your body. Once upon a time, we were like that every day. Even if I bathed with you, you would not be moved. "


    Wu Chen clapped his forehead and began to smile bitterly: "I say you, don''t say that, OK? Nothing is absolute. Because of my cultivation, my immunity to women is quite low. "


    But at this time, the snake like arm directly untied Wu Chen''s coat button and took off his shirt, revealing Wu Chen''s solid muscles.


    "Master, you are too tired now, so you should take a bath." The silk drags Wu Chen up, pushes Wu Chen into the bathroom and says with a smile, "just like before, how about I serve you?"


    Silk drag himself into a vacuum state, cat waist there to Wu Chen debugging the hot water temperature inside the bathtub. Soon, the temperature reached a suitable temperature, and Wu Chen lay inside, enjoying the warm feeling of hot water.


    Frankly speaking, for Wu Chen, taking a hot bath has always been a very enjoyable thing, which can wash away his tiredness. But at this time, he felt a greasy thing close to him.


    Open your eyes to see, unexpectedly is silk drag also climbed in, staring at the innocent big eyes looking at himself.


    "I said to you, what is this for?" Wu Chen sighed, "do you think it''s the past? Don''t make trouble. Now tell me something over there. What are you doing now


    Silky sat in the bathtub, quietly placed a Marlboro cigarette, just like a fallen angel of light, breathed out a cigarette ring: "the military adviser has been busy with his plan, as for what, he didn''t tell us. But this time, when your demon king''s order was issued, the military strategists also went out together - now the base is empty and unguarded. "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, puzzled and said, "are you sure? Even the military adviser didn''t want the base. When he asked you to leave, he also left and disappeared? "


    "Yes."


    Silk drag with his slender fingers to Wu Chen massage up, trying to ease his nervous. Frankly speaking, he hasn''t enjoyed such service for a long time. Now it seems that he is comfortable when he is Lucifer in the West.


    "Is it really worth it?"


    The silk loosens its hand and rubs Wu Chen''s back with its sensitive parts. The soft touch feels like being in a soft ocean, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    What she said, Wu Chen has always thought that he is also considering whether it is worth fighting with the Ouyang family for all that.


    But no matter what he thought, his answer was yes.


    There is one thing that is always worth defending with life - dignity and glory!


    "Goblin, I advise you not to tempt me. Now I am quite different from before." Wu Chen sighed helplessly: "if you go on like this again, I''m likely to attack you."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s warnings and reminders, silk traction didn''t have any convergence. Instead, it became more and more unscrupulous, lying directly in the bathtub, wantonly making all kinds of attractive actions.


    "Come on, don''t do that again."


    Wu Chen felt the heat in her body, interrupted her action in time, sighed helplessly and jumped out.


    He pulled a bath towel on his body and immediately said, "remember, I''ve always thought of you as my sister and never had any other idea. Now that I''ve got a lover, I don''t want it as I used to


    Silk drag bitter smile, silently nodded.


    After a long time, she sighed: "OK, master, I will remember."


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Wu Chen couldn''t bear it. In those days, she was the only woman who dared to betray the "God King" in the Western mercenary world. Because of herself, she gave up her glory and became a little maid beside her.


    For so many years, Wu Chen''s mind is very clear, but it has not been clear. But now his strength is stronger and stronger, these people who have been following him at the beginning have never made progress in strength, which makes Wu Chen feel uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said to the silk traction: "Silk traction, you call Ben Hong together, I have something to give you."


    Silky looked up at Wu Chen nervously: "master, what are you going to do? If you have anything, just tell me. I will do it for you. "


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly: "no, you think too much, it''s not a task. I want to give you some strength, and I should tell you something. "


    It seems that he has a premonition that Wu Chen really has something important. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to delay any longer. He just arranges his clothes and runs out.


    And Wu Chen also quickly sat on the ground, began to organize the strength of his body. Now, it''s really difficult for him to pass on merits to them, but some things are imminent and can''t be delayed!


    The North Qunying club is a very dangerous place. If they drink silk by themselves, they may not have played even those who have shown their strength!

 Chapter 449

    When Ben Hong and silk drag were standing in front of Wu Chen, he was already liberated from his own cultivation state.


    Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes and completely exposed his psychic eyes in front of them. His golden eyes were filled with endless majesty and domineering power, just like the gods of the ancient times, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Are you two here?" Wu Chen took a look at them and said slowly, "the reason I asked you to come here is to tell you... The level I''m in contact with now is very difficult for you to adapt to fighting."


    Seeing that the two people still didn''t quite understand each other, Wu Chen continued: "Silk drag, if I remember correctly, you have some means similar to the special function; And Ben Hong your own power has far exceeded the ordinary people, infinitely close to the special function. But - these forces can be enhanced, you know? "


    "Master, we are at your command."


    Wu Chen waved to Ben Hong and sighed helplessly: "Ben Hong, your attack power is very strong, but physical strength is always a problem. In a long time of consumption, you will have obvious fatigue. If someone knows your strength, they will make strategies for you. Your strength and physical strength will be your weakness. "


    "Well."


    Ben Hong seems to know his own shortcomings. When Wu Chen defeated him, he already felt his own shortcomings.


    After all, at that time, his own strength could crush Wu Chen far away. As long as he stood still and let himself fight and kick, he could be solved in three seconds!


    But he still lost, that is, in terms of physical strength.


    In order to solve this problem, he made a lot of efforts, but up to now, there is still no effect.


    "I''ll pass you a set of skills." Wu Chen stared at him glittering. "This is the essence that I found out in ancient books, and it is very suitable for you to practice.


    "Practice?" As soon as Ben Hong''s eyes brightened, he seemed to know what Wu Chen was talking about. He exclaimed in surprise, "master, do you want to teach me how to practice? Can I really be like you? "


    Wu Chen definitely nodded, gently put his finger on his forehead, suddenly poked and said with a smile, "of course, now you just need to close your eyes to feel the whole content of that skill."


    According to Wu Chen''s instructions, Ben Hong quickly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, absorbing and digesting the skill, trying to master it quickly in a short time.


    After Wu Chen saw him enter the state, he set a solid border around him. After all, the power of this guy in the unconscious process can''t be underestimated. It would be terrible if he directly demolished the house.


    "Master, then... What should I do?"


    Silky blinked her beautiful big eyes and stared at Wu Chen with a naive and ignorant face. What''s more, she was wearing a long skirt like tulle, which made Wu Chen feel excited.


    But in any case, he would carry on this time. Her own constitution is quite special, and she is a human with special functions. Compared with other people, she has lost the opportunity to practice.


    Therefore, if Wu Chen forcibly taught her some skills, it would be counterproductive.


    "Show me your strength."


    The reason why Wu Chen is doing this now is to see what the ability he didn''t see at that time was. After all, his strength was not very strong at that time, so it was very difficult to really understand it.


    "Well."


    Silk drag slightly snorted, then directly exposed her elegant and delicate clavicle. The cross tattoo on her clavicle suddenly burst out a bright golden light, which instantly lit up the whole room. Even Wu Chen felt surprised!


    "This... This is?"


    When Wu Chen, who has psychic eyes, saw this ability again, he immediately saw the huge Angel shadow behind him. Now she is like a fairy who is hugged by an angel, but what is not perfect is that the angel''s wings are dripping with blood, and the whole body is very illusory.


    This is as like as two peas in myth, and even can be said to be too much. Maybe in the past, Wu Chen didn''t believe that there would be any so-called gods in the world, but now this real scene appeared in front of his eyes, so he had to believe it.


    Wu Chen used his true skill of Qianyuan, and suddenly his spiritual power burst out and lingered around his wrist.


    What will happen if... You infuse spiritual power into your strong behavior?


    Because she betrayed God, she fell into hell, but she was torn up by the fallen angel. God cherishes her as a bright angel, so he makes her incarnate in the light.


    Although she is bright, she is a fallen angel.


    The moment of darkness and light, the overturning of hell and heaven


    Wu Chen infused his own spiritual power into the body of silk traction, but a surprising scene appeared - Wu Chen''s magic formula didn''t know when to take the initiative to operate, and the operation of this power was not controlled by Wu Chen at all, which made people panic.


    The power of darkness is constantly devouring the power of light in silk traction body, and these two forces are like bombs, constantly colliding in their own body!


    I can''t stop, and there''s no way to end it.


    The ice cold of bone erosion constantly invades into the body of silk traction, which makes her have a deep fear and cold. However, Wu Chen is more like experiencing a test of anger, sitting on the ground, roaring wildly.


    "What the hell is this? Go back to me


    No matter how he wakes up the true skill of Qianyuan, it''s useless. It''s like his body has been completely occupied by the magic formula, and even his soul is constantly falling to a deeper place.


    The next moment, the extreme pain spread all over his body, let Wu Chen completely faint, and silk drag also fell in Wu Chen''s arms because of the cold.


    The two men were lying on the ground in arms, but the interweaving of dark power and light power never stopped for a moment. Everything is moving in the direction of the unknown

 Chapter 450

    When the consciousness came back into his body little by little, Wu Chen had a sudden sense of epiphany.


    Maybe... The true meaning of swallowing magic formula is not developing towards darkness. When I first saw the scene of the immortal subduing the devil, I should have understood that the essence of the magic formula is there.


    The true skill of Qianyuan belongs to the nature of all things. However, the fact that he entered the country so slowly is that he didn''t understand the truth that all things live and conquer each other. Even if swallowing the magic formula is an evil way, there is no clear definition of evil in this world, that is, to use it properly, to use it evil, to use it evil.


    It''s not the sword that kills, it''s the man who uses the sword.


    Since there is no clear boundary between light and darkness, swallowing magic formula can also receive the baptism of light!


    In fact, Wu Chen probably didn''t know that the immortal he saw at the beginning was practicing the right way, which was very similar to the bright power of silk drag.


    That is to say, under the circumstances, he made such a rapid breakthrough. The power of swallowing magic formula in his body and the power of light in his body are like a complete whole, completely integrated into one!


    Light and dark blend, all things are quiet, they are like a whole that should exist, completely meet and show its real power.


    Silk drag is a fallen angel and needs the blessing of darkness, while Wu Chen''s magic formula also needs the strengthening of the power of light¡ª¡ª


    "Master, master..."


    Silk drag open the eyes, eyes filled with the most primitive desire, that is a strong desire for nature itself! There is a voice reminding them that they are destined as a whole and cannot be separated.


    Wu Chen also felt that his consciousness was getting more and more blurred. I''m afraid that he had no way to control his behavior next, for fear that he might hurt this lovely girl by mistake.


    In desperation, he had to push the silk away and roared: "you stay away from me! Don''t come here! The farther you go, the better! "


    But the silk drag has been desire to fill the mind, now she has completely lost her mind, crazy toward Wu Chen rushed over! The next moment, the light and the dark will be completely integrated.


    For that kind of men and women, it seems that from ancient times to the present, for anyone, it should be self-taught, even the silk drag that has never been experienced is natural.


    One second before he completely lost his mind, Wu Chen placed a solid border beside them, isolating them from everything around them. For fear that Ben Hong will see something when he wakes up.


    After a few hours, when everything completely calmed down, Wu Chen immediately regained his consciousness. Looking at the limp silk beside him, there is a strong sense of powerlessness, followed by a particularly strange tacit understanding.


    I... seem to be able to feel the thought of silk drag, and even experience the pain on her body.


    At the next moment, Wu Chen felt that all the vitality he had lost at that time had unexpectedly come back. He even had an unrealistic illusion that his vitality was enough to support him to live for one or two hundred years!


    Long... Long life?


    In his heart, he wanted to use Qianyuan real skill to repair the pain in his body. Unexpectedly, this time, it didn''t work at all. He used the skill step by step, and Qianyuan real skill was launched directly!


    When the vigorous spiritual power was beating in his body, he completely realized that he had already come to the heart state very close to the golden elixir realm unconsciously.


    "Isn''t that realistic?"


    Surprised, Wu Chen carefully thought about the changes in his body, the most likely is that his magic formula has changed!


    But now he didn''t have time to see the change of his magic formula, because he had been in a coma for a long time. If he didn''t help her in time, I''m afraid something would really happen.


    What''s more, he has a full understanding of his own strength. Just now when they were in perfect harmony, if he inadvertently made an action, he might have killed her!


    But when he saw the silk drag, he found that there was nothing wrong with the silk drag, and even the aura of his body became more powerful than before! There is a little blood color in the light, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    It seems that this is what she should be.


    "Master, you are awake."


    Ben Hong''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, which really frightened him. He never thought that the border around him could not last that long.


    That is to say... He and silk drag things, have been Ben Hong to see a clear!


    "You... When did you wake up?" Wu Chen quickly arranged his clothes and looked at Ben Hong puzzledly: "how are you doing now?"


    Ben Hong nodded silently for a long time, then said slowly: "master, it only took me an hour to finish. I just came in when I heard something. You and silk


    Wu Chen awkwardly compared gesture, to Ben Hong way: "today''s matter, you must not say out, hear?"


    "I know." Ben Hong nodded, but immediately asked Wu Chen in a puzzled way: "but master, don''t you and silk drag sister always match each other? You should also understand that there is nothing wrong with the intention of silk traction to you. The master is so excellent. What''s the difference between more women and less women? "


    After being so understated by Ben Hong for a while, Wu Chen lowered his head in embarrassment and said to Ben Hong, "what time is it now? How long is it before the game? "


    "There''s an hour left. It''s the next day, master."


    Wu Chen stared at him in shock and exclaimed in disbelief, "you mean, nearly 20 hours have passed?"


    "Yes." Ben Hong nodded dully: "if you hadn''t woken up, I would have gone to the competition by myself just now. Now... I''m confident I''ll beat all those guys! "


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly: "no, forget it. Let me go alone. You can watch the silk here. She can''t get out of here until she wakes up, do you hear me? "


    "Yes, master."


    Ben Hong said seriously: "master, you must be more careful. I think there were several guys who were not so easy to deal with just now."


    "I understand." Wu Chen gently broke his wrist and sneered: "now I can''t be defeated so easily. By the way, don''t talk to anyone about today''s affairs, or you will be killed. Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 451

    As soon as he walked out of the room, Wu Chen saw Yao Chen standing in the corridor.


    When the latter saw him, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Wu Chen, how did you come out? I asked your man just now. He was so fierce that he wouldn''t let me in


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly. If Ben Hong let Yao Chen in just now, it was the real sense of embarrassment. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    "It''s nothing. The game will start soon. Let''s go and have a look now." Wu Chen patted Yao Chen on the shoulder, took her arm and said with a smile, "now you know what the so-called northern heroes are, don''t you? They spread the values of fighting and killing. You''d better contact less. "


    "Wu Chen, who are you?" Yao Chen looked at him puzzled: "also, the person who rescued me in the hospital... Is also you, right?"


    "Well?"


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed, because he clearly remembered at that time that he had cleared all their memories. Normally, Yao Chen could not remember his own affairs at all, but what''s the matter now?


    "Who told you that?" Wu Chen pretended that nothing had happened, shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "if I really have that ability, will I hurt you?"


    Yao Chen sighed: "has anyone ever told you that you are not very good at lying? Anyway, I don''t know much about it. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask any more. "


    She said, she gave a smile, showing a sweet smile: "you ah, as long as you don''t cheat me on the key things, other, it doesn''t matter, including your past."


    Wu Chen sighed with relief when he saw that she was no longer pursuing the case: "if there is a suitable opportunity in the future, I will explain it to you clearly. But now the situation is a little complicated. "


    Just as they were talking, unconsciously, they had already arrived at the scene. After looking around for a week, Wu Chen found that the venue was full of people¡ª¡ª


    Even though the meeting was bloody and even terrible, they still arrived here early. After all, this meeting of northern heroes involves the great changes of the underworld. No one can relax or miss any details.


    Whether they are in power or subordinates, they should be clear about their habits and bottom line, so that they can be more comfortable in the future.


    It can be said that this time... Is the ultimate decisive battle!


    "The list for the next game has come out." When Huang shaotian saw Wu Chen coming, he said with a smile, "although this time is a little earlier, it doesn''t interfere. Now, the first scene, Dao Ma Gang vs. Bai Mei Gang


    As soon as the words were heard, all the people around were in an uproar, and some people were even ready to see the play. This arrangement obviously wanted two people with knives to kill each other. No matter cangyue or Wu Chen, Bai Jingtian was a strong individual!


    In this way, there is bound to be a big war.


    "I can''t help it."


    Cangyue raised her machete and jumped off the court. She pointed her finger at Wu Chen and said with a sneer, "now, fight with me."


    Looking at such a fighting maniac, Wu Chen also had a headache. I was afraid to meet the person is this cangyue, did not expect that this time was directly met by him!


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to say to Huang shaotian: "that... Can you let me take my weapon?"


    Huang Ba nodded and yelled: "of course, we never limit weapons in our games. Since the Dao Ma Gang is alone, you can fight alone. "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen quickly rushed out of the meeting hall and took out his blood drinking knife at the moment when he turned around behind the door.


    Although the current blood drinking Sabre is sleeping soundly, its own tactics can still be used, but it lacks a little blessing.


    But... Wu Chen''s strength has been completely upgraded to a big level. Now, what he needs is a joyful battle, which can let him vent all his depression in his heart!


    Wu Chen, who got the blood red sword, appeared in front of the crowd, just like a demon king climbing out of hell, with awe inspiring evil spirit and indomitable momentum, which made the people around him flinch.


    "Yes, yes! Well done


    Cangyue''s eyes sparkle with excitement. It seems that she is also longing for such a battle. He also hopes that he can meet such a powerful opponent to test his real strength.


    Two people face to face, everything does not need to explain. Especially for cangyue and Wu Chen, who are in harmony with human and Dao, opponents in the same realm are worth treating with all their energy!


    At the moment when the knife came out of its sheath, there was no turning back.


    Cangyue mentions the chopping saber in her hand and runs towards Wu Chen quickly. Although his pace is very slow, but it is extremely calm - this is already worth noting.


    For the swordsman, speed is the most important thing. However, cangyue has reduced the speed to the slowest level, which is obviously a simple and stable way.


    To attack instead of defense, seems to attack, in fact, has laid a net, waiting for Wu Chen into. As long as Wu Chen puts out his sword, the possibility of waiting for himself will not be so ordinary


    This is not only a heart killing tactic, but also a kind of heart questioning sword.


    If the mind of Tao is unstable, it will be impetuous. Once it advances rashly, there will be no room for maneuver.


    "First knife, do you want to try my strength?"


    Wu Chen sneered and jogged slowly with his knife in his hand. At the moment when Wu Chen was about to touch the moon, the knife in his hand suddenly fell off and turned into a fierce one¡ª¡ª


    "Well done!"


    Cangyue picks up the knives, and the two knives have already collided with each other!


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that the sword in his opponent''s hand would be so strong. Even if Wu Chen used five parts of his strength, he didn''t cut off the horse chopper, which is worth remembering.


    This horse chopping Sabre is also a sharp weapon, and it''s a sabre specially designed to kill evil people. I''m afraid it''s already spiritual!


    But Wu Chen''s strength still made cangyue''s hands tremble, and the tiger''s mouth was almost shaken open, even lost his saber.


    At this moment, the surrounding talents completely react - this Bai Jingtian is a fighting maniac with cangyue!

 Chapter 452

    "Go on?"


    Cangyue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and sneered: "of course, it goes on. I didn''t expect that your strength is very strong. I really despise the enemy. "


    The chopping Sabre was gently lifted up and raised high above his head, making the starting style of Japanese Bushido. Even the Japanese warriors next to him were stunned.


    They did not expect that this guy would make such a start - after all, for the strength and speed can not get the upper hand, he can only use momentum to suppress the enemy.


    But what kind of person is Wu Chen?


    Of course, he knew that this guy was not so easy to deal with, so he didn''t mean to belittle the enemy at all.


    Wu Chen''s blood drinking knife was slightly raised. When Cang Yue didn''t react, she flashed away. Even those people in the underworld around didn''t see how Wu Chen disappeared!


    At the next moment, Wu Chen''s knife had fallen on cangyue''s head, and the strong blade stabbed his skin. Such a quick knife can''t be avoided at all, but a strong fighting instinct urges cangyue to react in an instant!


    He quickly avoided Wu Chen''s fierce knife with a posture that ordinary people could not do! And the moment the knife fell on the ground, it cut a huge crack in the whole ground.


    Cangyue jumps away and takes the initiative to distance herself from Wu Chen. Because he found that he couldn''t adapt to Wu Chen''s high-intensity fighting rhythm. I''m afraid if he couldn''t find a way to resist him, he would be killed here.


    Just at this time, cangyue suddenly heard a huge air burst sound on her left side. Many years of combat experience immediately made her respond - this is Wu Chen''s knife!


    It seems that he has found a way to keep up with Wu Chen''s fighting rhythm.


    The next moment, he would slide his horse chopper sideways. His skill of pulling four or two kilos was mixed in his Sabre technique. In an instant, he collided with Wu Chen''s relatively pure and incomparable powerful chopper, and successfully removed the power inside!


    Wu Chen felt as if he had hit a ball of cotton, which was very uncomfortable. He did not expect that the moon could use this soft power to restrain his own power. If so, I am afraid that the next series of attacks will not work.


    Whether the Huang family, father and son, or other families, all know very well that cangyue is the most powerful person in the whole northern Qunying Association, which has never changed from the beginning to the end.


    It can be said that although cangyue''s position is his own, his friendship with Huang Ba is not shallow. Huang Ba once saved cangyue, so relatively speaking, he will definitely support Huang BA''s Batu Gang, but will never support other gangs.


    But if the moon really falls, other people will have a lot of psychological pressure, and even choose to give up in the face of Wu Chen!


    And cangyue, obviously, is also in a bitter battle. Although Wu Chen''s condition is not very good, but in comparison, he is more difficult to face Wu Chen''s attack.


    After all, cangyue''s strength is still limited, but Wu Chen has always been a very powerful one. Cangyue has no way to fight, and can only defend passively.


    Every knife and every movement of the two men has been carefully considered, so the battle is very rigid now. Despite his strength and speed, Wu Chen really respects the moon.


    Because of my identity, I can''t use tianxie nine swords in public, otherwise it''s easy to scare the snake. So in this physical battle, Wu Chen didn''t take advantage of it. How can he not be surprised?


    "Come on, I think we''re a little tired from the fight."


    Cangyue suddenly stopped, put down her saber, waved her hand to Wu Chen, and motioned him to stop first: "in this case, let''s make a decision, save time and energy."


    Wu Chen is also a little tired. He has to keep in good shape to defeat those Japanese warriors and other masters in the next process. He really can''t use up all his strength here.


    So, he nodded and agreed with cangyue''s idea: "OK, just follow what you said! We''re both going to win. "


    "Just a knife."


    Cangyue took a heavy breath, looked at the chopping saber in her hand and her trembling legs, helplessly raised her Sabre and made a waiting posture.


    And Wu Chen also did not have any reservation, will drink blood knife directly in the hand, ready to use his move, a thought eternal!


    Two swordsmen with excellent skills infuse all their beliefs into this sword. This sword is not mixed with any other factors. Even Wu Chen does not use his own spiritual power - he wants to defeat the ronin with his own skills, so that he can see his real power!


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Three count in the past, two people at the same time move their own pace, like a pair of dragons out to sea in general, crazy toward each other in the past¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen originally wanted to use his idea of eternity, but when he saw the other person''s persistent eyes, he suddenly gave up. A swordsman like cangyue is worth living in this world.


    It would be a pity for Wu Chen if he was killed directly by Yinian eternal.


    Wu Chen''s Dao is fast to the extreme and dominates Mount Tai, while cangyue''s Dao is more frenzied and spontaneous and tends to be chic and treacherous. As a result, two people''s knives collided at the same time, breaking out a bright and shining spark!


    "Dang!"


    The two knives collided with each other and stopped completely, losing everything.


    "What''s going on? What are these two guys fighting about? It''s a little bit of a squeeze


    "Yes, why don''t you move?"


    As a matter of fact, when the knife collided with each other, they did not move, just looked at each other quietly¡ª¡ª


    "Why, why keep your hands?"


    Wu Chen didn''t expect cangyue to find her hand, but it doesn''t matter for the present result: "your sword is a good one. If it is stained with the blood of villains, it should continue to exist in this world and kill the most vicious people. In the future, I will give you a stronger knife! "


    "I lost."


    With a sigh of relief, cangyue took the initiative to release the knife in her hand, but he fell back and fainted.


    At the moment when he released his sabre, the whole Sabre broke into countless pieces and became scattered pieces of iron, like a butterfly, whistling


    It seems that he is crying for the failure of his master, but also sad for his own fall.

 Chapter 453

    "Ha ha ha... The white family has this son, better than a thousand troops and horses!" When Huang Ba saw the result, he clapped his hands and laughed: "I declare that the white eyebrow gang will win this fight! Congratulations, Bai Mei Gang has entered the category of upper class gang. "


    Wu Chen looked at the fallen moon, and did not have any excited meaning, just waved his hand, turned back to his team.


    This is not a fair competition in the real sense at all. It''s not certain who will win if he abandons his self-cultivation power. It''s not worth Wu Chen''s complacency to win with Superman''s power.


    When Yao Chen saw Wu Chen coming back, he jumped into his arms and cried out: "Bai Shao, do you want to scare me to death? Just now, I thought you were going to die! Wuwuwu... "


    Wu Chen gave a happy smile, patted her on the back, and said with a wry smile, "look, I''m fine? Is there anything to be unhappy about? Don''t worry, I''m the best. "


    "Next, iron Wolf Gang vs Cangxi Gang!"


    Huang shaotian narrowed his eyes and turned his lips to them as if he were provocative. After all, these families are covetous of them, and they are not worthy of his respect.


    Who knows, at this time, the iron Wolf Gang''s camp suddenly came out with an earth shaking roar: "good come! Let me see, what''s so powerful about these short wax gourds that they can cut off people''s arms? "


    Hearing this voice, not only Wu Chen, but also Huang BA''s face changed. I saw a man in a wolf fur coat came out on his own initiative, with four very strange faces behind him, completely different from those of the iron Wolf Gang before.


    This man, Wu Chen also knows. In other words, the dead Bai Jingtian knew the iron Wolf Gang leader, iron wolf!


    This guy is also a legend in the underworld. At that time, he was also a ruthless man who killed the other side unprepared with a watermelon knife. He was like a duck to water in mixing society.


    However, they haven''t seen this iron wolf in recent years, and even the iron Wolf Gang has always given people the illusion that only military strategists are in charge. But now in this special situation, iron wolf really can''t hold his breath, bringing out the elite of the gang.


    "Please give me more advice."


    When they saw that there were five people on the other side, the Japanese warriors were still following the rules. They also stood up together and held the long sword at their waist to make a state of waiting for war.


    In fact, there is no order for them to fight at all, so that even now it is the beginning.


    The iron wolf looked at the people next to him and sneered: "you guys, don''t go there. Let these guys do it first. After a while, pay attention and be smart. Do you understand?"


    Although the people behind him didn''t have any accomplishments, they were all ordinary people, but each of them had a good spirit, and they were obviously good hands of the iron Wolf Gang.


    Iron wolf took the initiative to stand in front of them, facing the Japanese warriors. And their starting style is also very obvious - juhedao!


    At the beginning, the leader of the blood sacrifice gang and Wu Chen had explained Juhe Dao to the public, and naturally they all understood it. Now when they saw Juhe''s starting, they were full of vigilance.


    Just as the iron wolf entered the range of Juhe''s attack, these Japanese warriors could not hold their breath, so they directly pulled out their own swords and attacked the iron wolf and others.


    It''s amazing that the Japanese samurai and other Japanese samurai, who are the first, almost have a soul in their heart and a sword at the same time. But the next scene, so that the entire venue can not help shouting¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Juhe swept out, the iron wolf was like a wolf dormant in the wilderness, wildly wielding his own machete. It seems that the randomly split sword was effective at that moment. Their long knives all hit the iron wolf''s machete!


    It''s like... Iron wolves know where their swords are going!


    "I''ll go. I''m worthy of being the leader of the iron Wolf Gang. I''m afraid only their military adviser can match this kind of calculation ability."


    Wu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the iron Wolf Gang. A kind of unrealistic conjecture formed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t the leader and military adviser of the iron Wolf Gang alone?


    On the surface, their bodies are very similar. What''s more, the leader of the iron Wolf Gang appeared, but the military division didn''t? What is the reason?


    It can''t be that coincidence!


    However, this is no longer an important thing for them. This iron wolf can break the power of five people with one knife. This kind of bravery is definitely not accomplished by a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    "Good!"


    "How wonderful! This kind of terrible consciousness is really worthy of iron wolf. Good job! Kill these Japanese pirates


    It seems that at this time, all the people have reached a consensus - in the face of the Japanese people, the Chinese people have a natural tacit understanding, temporarily forget their gratitude and resentment, and all cheer for the iron wolf as a Chinese.


    Wu Chen took a look at the iron wolf, but there was a surprising discovery - it seems that this guy seems to have a bit of difficulty, at least now it is very difficult to fight. Really not necessarily win!


    Sure enough, after he resisted the knife, the iron wolf''s speed slowed down a lot. When the opponent''s long knife was crazy to attack, the speed he resisted was very difficult.


    All of a sudden, he found that the Japanese''s eyes were a little different - damn it! These guys even used something similar to hypnosis to iron wolf, which greatly reduced their attack speed and strength.


    Although there is still room for the iron wolf to resist, it is easy to be hurt in real combat, especially in such a high intensity.


    This iron wolf is a kind of spiritual symbol of these guys now. If they really fall down, I''m afraid that if they fight against the Japanese samurai next, everyone will have a kind of timidity.


    "Let me tell you something. Although I want this position very much, I will never send someone to ask Japanese pirates for help, let alone kneel down and lick it for me! It''s all bullshit


    Iron wolf roared, raised his knife, and cried out: "today, I really want to fight with you! Even if I die, I will never give up the leading position to traitors like you! "


    With that, he raised his machete and slashed at his men: "don''t think I don''t know, you''re using a heresy!"

 Chapter 454

    Scarlet blood shot out in a flash, so that people simply do not have any reaction time, no one would have thought that the iron wolf would even attack his own people!


    What''s more terrible is that after he slashed his own people, they felt like they were waking up from a dream and didn''t know the pain at all!


    "Boss, what happened just now?"


    Iron wolf patted his machete and said in a loud voice, "listen to me, there''s something wrong with these Japanese pirates. These skills are very boring. Be careful and don''t say anything."


    The effect of the blood and the intense pain immediately offset all the illusions brought by these guys. They have never thought that these people can break their magic. This iron wolf really has some ability!


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly.


    Even if it is to break the magic, what''s the use? She has been able to confirm that the Japanese warrior, who is the leader, absolutely has the power of cultivation!


    It can be said that his current strength is a fake. This guy is also afraid that he is too shocking, so he will choose to keep his hand like Wu Chen. Otherwise, this is not enough to kill.


    This iron wolf is a gangster. His kung fu is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes.


    Sure enough, as time went on, those people behind him were unable to resist the attack of the other party, and soon they were covered with color. However, the other side did not take advantage, basically have varying degrees of injury.


    Iron wolf is to see in the eye, anxious in the heart, now if this kind of situation really continue, I''m afraid really will let his brothers in the hands of Japanese pirates.


    Since these Japanese pirates want to have equal numbers, why don''t they fight with the leader and win the first World War?


    "Well, I think you also know Chinese, so if you and I have a fight, we will decide who will win or lose. How about that?"


    When the Japanese leader heard this, he burst out laughing. It seems that he was not surprised by the request of iron wolf, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me? Be careful not to die here. "


    The other Japanese samurai laughed when they understood it. Maybe in their eyes, this Japanese samurai''s head is really invincible, and this Han nationality is clearly looking for his own death!


    After listening to their rave, people around yelled: "little Japanese, do you want to die? If you are not afraid of death, fight with us here! "


    At this time, the leader of the Cangxi gang was very serious. He took the initiative to come to the front and sighed: "since you think I''m a traitor, you feel better. As far as the rules are concerned, no one cares if I hire foreign aid - I just need to be sure that I''m strong enough, right? "


    Then he patted the Japanese on the shoulder and said, "now Japan and we are very good partners. We shouldn''t treat them like this, should we? If you can fight, fight. If you can''t, get out of here! "


    Said, he also laughed to iron wolf erect a middle finger, big scold a way: "Damn, you are what good thing?"? You want to be a whore and build a memorial archway! "


    After hearing his words, the iron wolf became completely angry and roared, "OK, if I don''t kill this little Japanese pirates today, I''ll give you my last name!"


    With that, the iron wolf crazily waved his machete at the Japanese warrior, and quickly split it on the other''s forehead - but all this was based on the word "may".


    He didn''t cut at the other side at all, and he was lightly cut on his chest: "your attack speed is too difficult. And it''s full of holes. "


    After listening to the Japanese warrior''s words, the iron wolf looked at his bloody chest in disbelief. Although it''s not a fatal wound, it can''t even hurt inside, and it''s not life-threatening at all.


    But this kind of humiliating general attack, how can let the arrogant iron wolf endure?


    Sure enough, as Wu Chen expected, after seeing the blood on his body, the iron wolf could not help his anger and launched a crazy attack on the Japanese warrior!


    "Die for me! Die for me


    Under this kind of random attack, it really brought a certain threat to the Japanese warrior and made him feel that he did not dare to face the enemy.


    Finally, the Japanese samurai was a little tired of playing, and sighed helplessly: "you are really a waste. You can''t protect anything. What else can you do?"


    With that, he took a light step forward, picked out the iron wolf''s machete, and said in a low voice, "has anyone ever told you that you are really like an sb?"


    The next moment, the long knife in his hand even sent out a kind of evil breath, as if there were countless evil spirits darting out from inside, and frantically rushed towards the iron wolf.


    In a short time, he was so confused that the Japanese samurai''s sword was about to pierce the iron wolf''s heart. He didn''t respond!


    "Iron gang leader! It''s dangerous


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Even Huang shaotian, who has never been able to deal with the iron Wolf Gang, does not want them to lose the game now - after all, in the territory of the Chinese, the Japanese are reckless and it is a kind of joke.


    At the moment when the long knife approached the iron wolf''s chest, the knife was finally fixed at less than 10 cm in front of his chest. They were surprised to see Wu Chen, who appeared between them. Almost all of them opened their mouths.


    "I said," have you had enough? If you really want to fight, I''ll be with you. "


    The Japanese samurai found that his ghost sword, which he relied on for survival, gave out bursts of wailing when Wu Chen caught it between his two fingers! All the ghosts attached to the ghost sword will converge back in an instant, and dare not make trouble again.


    Wu Chen''s fingers are like iron tongs, so that the knife can''t be moved in at all.


    "You Cangxi Gang asked for foreign aid, didn''t you? I''m Bai Jingtian''s foreign aid to the iron Wolf Gang for the time being. Is that ok? " Wu Chen sneered: "if you come here, you don''t want to see whose territory it is? Are you a little arrogant now? "


    Iron wolf surprised to see Wu Chen, obviously recognized each other is who. You know, I killed the leader of the white eyebrow Gang, that is, his father! Why would he help himself?


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not for you. I just don''t want to see them arrogant. If you don''t want to die, go away now! "

 Chapter 455

    "Mr. Bai Jingtian." When the Japanese warrior saw Wu Chen, he put down his sword and gave Wu Chen a smile: "it''s something I''ve always wanted to fight with you. Since Mr. Bai also wants to compete with me, it''s really great. "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly. He thought that the Japanese warriors would only be angry when they heard their insults. However, this guy was as plain as water, which really made people feel very surprised.


    "What are you doing here? Do you think you''re not dying fast enough? "


    Wu Chen glanced at the iron wolf. Even though he respected him as a man, he was a mortal enemy of his present identity, but there was no way to forget it.


    At the same time, Zhang Shun of the axe gang looked at his subordinates and said, "go ahead, remember - Bai Jingtian, you must have something fierce. Do you understand?"


    Looking at the Japanese warrior holding the sword in his hand, Wu Chen was a little nervous.


    After all, at this time, how to use their own spiritual power to deal with this guy who is similar to the cultivator, and don''t be seen by other people, this is a very difficult and high level thing.


    "To be honest, why are you here?" Wu Chen''s face hung a cold sharp smile: "you are not afraid of your own life here? After all, this is our territory. "


    "I''m afraid." The Japanese warrior nodded, then shook his head and said seriously, "but there is a saying that people die for money and birds die for food. If it wasn''t for money, how could I come to such a place? "


    Then, the Japanese samurai went against Wu Chen. He wanted to win with his absolute speed, but he didn''t realize that his opponent didn''t fight by strength!


    "Well done."


    Wu Chen opened his psychic eye and saw the evil spirit attached to this guy''s knife at a glance. His defense also reached the top.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen such a guy. He''s the only one who wins by the side. But justice may be late, but it will come!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen never left anything¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the Japanese warrior only felt that the space and time around him seemed to be stagnant. He was frozen there and did not move any more.


    And in his whole world, only Wu Chen and his bloody sword are left. He was very clear in his heart that it was definitely not because he entered the realm of the unity of man and sword. It was clearly the sword technique used by this Chinese!


    It''s even impolite to say that this guy''s realm is far above himself, even better than himself.


    But... Is it really that easy to kill yourself?


    At the moment when Wu Chengang was about to wield his sword, he suddenly felt that his stagnant time and space was suddenly broken! At the same time, he appeared in another very strange and cold space.


    Countless ghost hands came out of the earth and grabbed Wu Chen''s legs, but the Japanese warrior had disappeared. Not only his person, but more importantly, all his breath has disappeared, making it impossible for people to spy.


    Oh, no! Today, I met a guy who is more powerful than my own fighting method!


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    The voice of the Japanese warrior reverberated in his ears, which was close to madness and evil. People felt disgusted from the heart, but Wu Chen had no way.


    The next second, Wu Chen''s thigh was mercilessly cut a knife, and this knife directly hurt his hamstring, instantly let Wu Chen kneel to the ground, painful spasm.


    "You... Have the ability to go it alone."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s almost childlike provocation, the Japanese warrior laughed even more happily: "I''m standing here. I''ll chop you as I want. What can you do for me?"


    Voice down, Qiao Yulan''s figure unexpectedly appeared in front of his eyes, and followed by the crazy Japanese warrior. I saw the other hand holding Qiao Yulan''s hair, and the other hand holding a knife, in her neck above¡ª¡ª


    "You, if you dare to move, then wait for this woman to die with you!"


    With that, the Japanese samurai casually wielded a knife and slashed Wu Chen''s other leg. All of a sudden, he burst out with blood!


    Seeing Wu Chen who didn''t dare to move, the warrior became more and more crazy with a smile, even close to the verge of collapse.


    "Have you ever heard of such a saying... If God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy?" Wu Chen slowly stood up, the hand of the blood knife also subconsciously tight a few minutes: "because you are now in this state, itself is very interesting."


    "You think you can beat me with the image of the person I love in my heart, right?"


    The blade in his hand moved slightly, and the whole space was like glass, which broke up layer by layer. Finally, it became countless pieces and returned to the center of the field.


    The Japanese warrior stood in front of Wu Chen, motionless, as if he had fallen into some kind of spiritual world and could not extricate himself.


    "As a person, I hate people threatening me with people or things I care about most in my life."


    Step by step, Wu Chen came up to the Japanese warrior and wiped it on his neck easily. In a flash, his blood shot out like a sharp arrow: "it happens that the object you choose is really the one I care about most. I wanted to play with you for a while, but now that something like this happens, you just go to die. "


    Because the Japanese samurai''s dreamland was directly connected with his own soul, after Wu Chen mercilessly destroyed the dreamland, he naturally trapped in that world and forever fell into the dream of being a "master".


    The battle between the two men opened up in the outside world, so the Japanese warrior came to Wu Chen''s side and stopped. Then Wu Chen wiped his neck.


    But I''m afraid only Wu Chen knows the danger.


    "The iron Wolf Gang won this battle!"


    Now the atmosphere at the scene is very strange. After seeing the death of their eldest brother, the Japanese samurai left the meeting without any anger.


    Wu Chen knows that if these guys stay here again, they will die without any accomplishments!

 Chapter 456

    "Next, the axe gang versus the Batu gang."


    With these words, the faces of all the people around changed. Even Wu Chen''s killing of the Japanese samurai just now paled.


    After all, this is the real battle!


    After hearing this, Zhang Shun took the initiative to stand up and said with a big laugh: "hearing this news, I have to laugh all day in my dreams. I''ve long wanted it. It''s said that you are as brave as a tiger. I don''t know if I can ask for your advice today?"


    "No way, no way." Huang Ba waved his hand helplessly, "before I do anything, I''m used to thinking about it, but I think it''s really tough. Don''t you think it''s hard for me to let an old man like me fight you? "


    With that, he waved his hand and said to his subordinates: "just go and try your best. Don''t take it too seriously, or you will easily suffer losses."


    After listening to his words, several of his subordinates walked slowly to the middle and faced Zhang Shun, but the others of the axe gang didn''t move, and even their faces were wearing very strange smiles.


    "What? Do you despise me for being a bully, and only send so many people to tease me? "


    Who knows this Zhang Shun is not angry to smile unexpectedly, say aloud: "small people, show these people what situation we are now! How powerful do they mistakenly think they are? Come on, just kill all these people! I don''t think it''s necessary to hold this meeting. What kind of bullshit meeting? The whole province''s underworld business is ours


    At the next moment, Wu Chen had a bad feeling that he suddenly found a strange fragrance in the air around him, which he had never noticed before.


    However, this kind of fragrance should have some catalytic effect, and it is non-toxic and harmless. So what is the real function of this aroma?


    In fact, this itself has a clear answer, Wu Chen suddenly felt a sense of weakness in his body. It was this feeling that made his spiritual power be suppressed to a certain extent.


    "Don''t look. No matter how powerful you are, it''s in vain now. I have poisoned the water of this manor in advance, and the poison itself has no side effects. But if there is no antidote in my hand, now as long as this fragrance spreads in this room, you will surely be affected by the poison produced by this fragrance, which will affect your nerves and body, and you will not have any strength against us at all. "


    "So... I don''t think it''s necessary to hold this meeting. The whole province''s underworld business is ours, and our Axe Gang is the king!"


    No matter Huang BA or other people, they have some weakness in their body, and gradually lose the power of resistance.


    In this way, almost all the people fell to the ground. But Wu Chen''s strong body didn''t make any impact on him.


    "You wretch, how can you do that? Are you not afraid that our people will tear you to pieces when they are well? "


    "Of course not! Because now we are in a very remote place, even if I kill you all, or even bury you all in the wilderness, you have no way. No one can find out about me at all. Do you think the police will take care of such things? Which one of you is clean? Can you tell me? "


    Zhang Shun burst out laughing. "To be honest, don''t these policemen just look at the information in your hands? That''s why they won''t hurt you. But I can do what you can. When you are useless, no one will care about where you are going


    Wu Chen looked up at this guy and sneered helplessly: "is that why you want to get rid of us all? You are too naive


    "Yes, I admit that you have some truth." At this time, ah Shuo and their leader of the blood sacrifice Gang stood up and said with a big laugh, "this toxin is of no use to those of us who have practiced it! Is it naive of you to think that you want to catch us all? "


    Huang Ba looked at Zhang Shun with hatred and yelled to the leader of the blood sacrifice Gang: "now as long as you kill them all for me, the reward I promised you before will be doubled! I''ll help you with whatever you want to do! "


    The leader of the blood sacrifice gang and other people also nodded in a hurry, "well, since you have said that, let''s make a deal! I don''t have any interest in your business. What I''m interested in is the conditions you promised me. Now that there is such a good thing happening in front of me, I can only reluctantly promise you. After all, people die for money and birds die for food. "


    The axe gang stood up, looking at these people, and there was no fear. They cried out, "come out, little ones. I know it''s very difficult for you to hide."


    As soon as his voice fell, a team of fully armed people rushed in from the outside. Each of them had a huge submachine gun or rifle in his hand. The whole person was wearing a bulletproof vest and a bulletproof helmet, which was very professional


    "I don''t believe you mortal bodies. Even if you have practiced, can you stop bullets? If you can really block these bullets, I really convince you. I call you big brother directly! I gave you the whole province''s underworld business. I don''t know what this old thing has given you, but I can guarantee that he can afford it, and I can afford it too! "


    The leader of the blood sacrifice Gang shook his head. "It''s nothing. Because what I''m sure is that you can''t give what he gave, so now I can only say I''m sorry. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, those people rushed to the group of armed people like a flash of lightning and unloaded their guns.


    At that moment, Wu Chen was not sure how fast they were. But he can be sure that these guys are not as simple as he thought. They should be the legendary practitioners and the same people as himself.


    "I know you don''t have any reason to do it, but I advise you to unload the guns of these guys as soon as possible, or you will be very uncomfortable if you hurt some innocent people later."


    The gang leader looked back at Wu Chen, then at Yao Chen beside him, and sneered: "so you think about it now? The same kind. "

 Chapter 457

    Wu Chen thought about it, he really has no reason to refuse, because now Yao Chen is standing beside him - if these guys suddenly shoot, it''s easy to hurt Yao Chen. After all, I''m a mortal body, so it''s impossible to protect it. "


    Think of here, he helpless smile: "you really know me, since you have seen who I am, then I have no need to hide anything."


    With that, Wu Chen took out his blood drinking knife and rushed into the battle circle, chopping the other party''s three men to the ground.


    The leader of Axe Gang was a little flustered when he saw that these people were so brave. But he suddenly cried out: "you guys hurry up and come out. Don''t you see what''s going on now? Our people can''t resist them at all. "


    As soon as the words fell, several people came out from behind the leader of the axe gang. These people are quite strong, and each of them has a different degree or strength of spiritual fluctuations.


    This kind of fluctuation is extremely strong in Wu Chen''s opinion, because the strength of these guys is even equal to him!


    As soon as they saw that other practitioners came out, the leader of the blood sacrifice gang and Wu Chen also picked their eyebrows - they thought this was a gathering of the underworld, but they didn''t expect that they would be involved in the competition of the practitioners.


    Is it true that there are more and more practitioners in this society? How can we meet so many people casually!


    No matter these people or the Japanese warrior who just died, they are all practitioners or powers! This ratio has been quite terrible. Is it difficult for the world to undergo another drastic change?


    However, it didn''t give them so much time to think about it. The strong man, who was the leader, threw a fist at Wu Chen and hit him!


    Wu Chen found that at that moment, he had no way to escape. In a sense, this fist also contains a kind of Dao state of cause and effect - this Dao state is quite terrible and fatal for ordinary people, which is equivalent to killing with one blow!


    "Good guy, this punch is really hard."


    Wu Chen rubbed his painful chest and gave a helpless smile. Although this guy''s fist is very powerful, his body is obviously better.


    After all, after so many improvements, and now I have broken through to a point that is infinitely close to the golden elixir realm, my body is not so vulnerable.


    "Hey, that''s good! Do you have a strong body? " The gang leader beside him burst out laughing. "It seems that I met an expert this time today. When I have kung fu later, how about another fight between us?"


    Wu Chen looked at him in disgust: "I don''t have so much time to deal with you now. Even if I have time for a while, I don''t want to compete with you."


    Who knows, see a hit not, that strong man unexpectedly took the initiative to retreat back, to the side of a few companions make a wink.


    Then, Wu Chen found that the later group of people actually made the same posture, and reached some strange rhythm - in this case. They actually mixed up and gradually formed the same fighting skill!


    "The tacit understanding of these guys has been able to make them a whole. Their fighting skills are quite powerful. I hope you or our people should be more careful. "


    The leader of the blood sacrifice Gang next to him had a dignified face. He reminded Wu Chen again: "you must pay attention to his hands, especially the strong man''s hands. There may be some differences."


    After being reminded by the leader of the blood sacrifice Gang, Wu Chen looked at the man''s hand and found that there was a strange light on his hand. And this kind of light is more and more intense, finally will synthesize a huge palm shape, patted toward them!


    It was not until now that he realized that this was not the so-called fighting skill at all. It was obviously a kind of palm technique close to the Tathagata palm. And the energy consumption of this palm technique is too large, so they need a lot of people to provide the spiritual power.


    A palm patted over, Wu Chen just found that this palm is not aimed at other people, but toward himself! Maybe, these guys can see that they are the main output force.


    "What the hell is that feeling like?"


    Wu Chen gave a helpless sneer, because at that moment, he found that the power contained in this palm technique was the strange artistic conception of cause and effect. Now Wu Chen is locked, there is no way to move, there is no way to avoid!


    He could only lift the blood drinking knife in his hand and poke it towards the power center of the palm.


    Now he can only be glad that the strength of his sword is quite strong, and also very tough! Under this great power, the knife in his hand didn''t have the feeling of fragmentation, but constantly pushed him back.


    He had no way to hide his strength, so he had to use his own tianxie nine swords.


    At this moment, nine strange Dao Qi, light and shadow shuttled back and forth, constantly attacking and killing towards the palm. Finally, they became one and directly shattered the palm shaped virtual shadow.


    But Wu Chen''s own tiger mouth was also shaken open, and the long knife in his hand was almost shaken out, so he had no choice but to step back and gasp.


    "You people are really crazy. Why do you just hit me? A few of them are also very powerful. Do you want to keep an eye on me? "


    Who knows that those people of Axe Gang even laughed, "because we think your strength is the most powerful, so you should be our primary target. But now it seems that our elder brother''s attack has no effect on you at all, which is very embarrassing! So we decided to give up attacking you. As long as you don''t interfere with us, we will never hurt you and the people around you, OK? "


    At this time, Huang shaotian of Batu Gang yelled: "I know you are not Bai Jingtian, but I can promise you that if you really help us, I will receive the information of the whole province for you and take the initiative to report it to you."


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen sneered: "I don''t think it''s necessary at all! Because the manpower I bring now is enough to control the whole province, why should I place my hope on you? If you betray me at that time, I will spend a lot of time to deal with you. "


    "Since there is such a situation today, it''s better to catch you all!"

 Chapter 458

    After Wu Chen''s words, the fluctuation of spiritual power in this room has become extremely strong!


    And he also released all his spiritual power. Even the leader of the blood sacrifice gang was a little frightened because the power Wu Chen exuded now was the oppression of the golden elixir!


    Just imagine, if there is a strong man in the golden elixir scene, what will it be like?


    The ordinary people present may have some misunderstanding or don''t understand the practitioners. But they can be sure that the rolling in the realm is absolutely impossible to maintain by quantity!


    For example, a Yuanying realm facing 100 Jindan realms can be crushed. Because this kind of thing simply can''t rely on quantity to accumulate success, the gap between the realm is very different!


    After feeling this kind of spiritual power fluctuation, the silk drag and Ben Hong rushed out directly - at this moment, the silk drag body has been permeated by the power of light and dark.


    And she was followed by 20 or 30 people, each wearing a black robe, the chest is a symbol of angel wings.


    All the people here are from Wu Chen''s forces abroad. Although overseas forces are not allowed to intervene in China, now it is an extraordinary time and we have to take action.


    In this regard, the military division knows Wu Chen very well. Because he knew what Wu Chen wanted, he sent more people in advance to bring all the people Wu Chen needed.


    In this way, Wu Chen also has some care here.


    Wu Chen knows very well that he is the most important person in the world. If there were no military adviser, I would never have been today! The current state of a military division is a very delicate one. As long as he wants something, he will send it to him.


    Looking at these good hands behind him, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "what I want to say is... Mantis catches cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind, don''t you think what I came here for? I barely maintain this fake identity for a long time, so now I don''t want to play with you any more! "


    Wu Chen removed all the camouflage from his face, and then replaced it with his own face, "for a formal introduction, my name is Wu Chen. I believe a lot of people have heard of me - maybe online or in other ways. I''m not only a businessman, but also a practicer and the boss of a gangster! "


    "That''s what I''ll tell you. I''ll take all the gangsters in the whole province. Because I want to start my own business here, I need to control the underworld forces in the whole province, so that I can ensure the accuracy of information and intelligence. Can you understand what I say? "


    The leader of the blood sacrifice gang and the leader of the axe gang, they all looked at Wu Chen in surprise. They didn''t expect that they had been fighting here for so long, but they were robbed by a small role who didn''t know when.


    After seeing the axe gang''s people, these people directly unloaded all their equipment.


    "You all stand here and don''t move." Wu Chen patted the axe gang leader on the cheek with a knife and yelled, "who do you think can save you or beat me in this situation?"


    Then he raised his head and looked at the practitioners next to him. "I think it''s not easy for you to practice. Don''t fight with me here. It''s better to leave early. If you want something, I have it, and I will give it to you. The precondition is that you must work for me. "


    The leader of the blood sacrifice sect laughed loudly, "I didn''t expect that the people of the blood sacrifice sect would meet our own people today! It''s so strange that I don''t know each other! "


    Then he knelt down to Wu Chen


    "Evil cultivation alliance blood spirit, see little sect leader."


    With that, the leader of the blood sacrifice Gang revealed his real face directly. Everybody looked, this person unexpectedly is a girl, moreover is a very young beautiful woman!


    People from the evil cultivation alliance?


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, it is really not hit do not know ah.


    Then he waved his hand and ordered to his own people: "control them all. The antidote should be on the axe gang leader! Then ask them who doesn''t listen to us and kill them. They are far away from the suburbs. Even if we do something, we don''t know. "


    Wu Chen found the antidote from the axe gang leader.


    Then the group of people quickly distributed the antidote to the gang. After getting the antidote, the group of people recovered their ability to act and stood up. Although they couldn''t move just now, he could see all these things clearly, especially Wu Chen''s own strength and his following these people, There is no one they can compete with


    In this case, it would be a bit silly for them not to see clearly. Because the current situation is beyond their control.


    In desperation, the group had to lower their heads and yelled: "we are willing to follow Mr. Wu''s lead. From now on, Mr. Wu will be the leader of the underworld forces in the whole province!"


    Wu Chen defiantly looked at Huang shaotian and Huang Ba and said in a loud voice, "what do you two think? I''d like to hear your opinions. If you don''t want to obey me, just say it, and I''ll give you a good time. "


    Huang Ba took a look at Wu Chen and sighed helplessly: "is this situation worth considering? Or is there any room for us to consider? If that''s the case, we''ll just listen to your opinion. I just hope you can leave us a place, or save our strength here, and we will naturally show our respect to you in the future. "


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be a shake off shopkeeper in the future. As you said, what I''m looking at is not the energy of your underworld forces or what you can do. You know what I want - only one piece of information! "


    "As long as you follow my orders, do according to my instructions, and regularly provide me with complete and honest information, I will guarantee that you have nothing to do. And all the forces you have here and all the things you have enjoyed are still yours! "

 Chapter 459

    After a simple discussion, these people agreed to Wu Chen''s request and said that they would follow Wu Chen''s instructions in the future.


    Wu Chen didn''t pay too much attention to these people. He said directly on the spot that he wanted Huang Ba to continue to stick to the main projects of the whole league, and the future people would mainly follow his instructions, and he was directly responsible for Wu Chen.


    Such a result has no influence on these people, and Wu Chen has not gained any benefits from them, which makes these people feel relieved.


    However, their only change is that a person from Wu Chen has been installed in everyone''s Gang as the liaison officer between them. These liaison officers summarize the messages and send them to silk at the same time.


    In this way, silk drag can directly convey the information to Wu Chen, so that he can get some information about this identity.


    However, after a simple discussion, they felt that they could not use the northern Qunying association to describe the whole alliance. But Huang Ba also asked Wu Chen to decide the name of the alliance.


    The answer given by Wu Chen is very simple, just the word "Zhanmeng" - in other words, their names are renamed "Zhanmeng".


    What''s more, unlike before, their current liaison officer can also become a rescue request Center for others.


    As long as other gangs are attacked by foreign forces, they can ask outside through the liaison officer and convey the requested information to various places. As soon as there are people close to them, they will go directly to help, so as to achieve the security and balance of the whole alliance.


    After finishing all this, Wu Chen was relieved and went back to Yao Chen''s rental house.


    Of course, the house now belongs to Yao Chen. However, Wu Chen felt that she was wronged and offered to give her a house, but she refused.


    "Wu Chen, I have something to say to you."


    He was lying on the sofa watching TV, but he didn''t expect to be called by Yao Chen.


    Wu Chen looked at her puzzled, "what are you doing? What''s up? Is there anything you want to say to me? It''s been a hard time for you. The woman who has been pretending to be the boss has also let you see so many bloody scenes. "


    "Wu Chen, what I want to say to you is... I like you. I know that there must be other women around you, and there should be a lot of them. Now I know who you are and what you do, but I still want to say that I like you. Can you give me a chance to take care of you? "


    Wu Chen looked at her perplexedly: "why do you say these words to me? Aren''t we together now? "


    Yao Chen looked a little sad. She said softly, "do you think I can keep up with people like you? I am an ordinary little role, a little nurse, I can''t give you anything, I can''t do anything! I only have such a simple request. If you come to me in the future, can you live here and let me take care of you? "


    "This..."


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully, and then he felt that he owed too much romantic debt in his life! I didn''t expect to provoke another Yao Chen.


    For him, Yao Chen is not only a life-saving benefactor, more importantly, he is also interested in her. But it''s also a bad thing to have too many romantic debts. How can you give them a future?


    In this way, it is easy to delay others.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it later. You don''t have to work in a hospital any more. I prepared a business in Changhai City, that is, my pharmaceutical business. I hope you can go to work there and look after the company for me... I don''t think it''s very difficult for you, and it''s also an opportunity to help me. You should like to help me very much! "


    Sure enough, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yao Chen forgot what he wanted to say just now and burst into laughter: "well, it''s a good chance to have such a chance! I will help you! Just tell me how to do it. I''ll do whatever I can to help you do. "


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and finally hid the matter now, or let her temporarily forget.


    However, he also considered this, because Yao Chen himself works in the hospital, and he understands the knowledge of pharmacology, so it is impossible for him to make any mistakes in knowledge.


    Moreover, she is also a very careful person. If she can work in her own pharmaceutical factory, it will bring a lot of help to her.


    "Well, in that case, why don''t you go to Changhai with me tomorrow? I also have a sister there. I''m going to take her back with me. By the way, I''m going to do a project there. But I won''t go back in a short time, because this project needs a lot of investment and a lot of time. "


    "You must take me to visit Changhai city during this time." Yao Chen pursed his lips and gave Wu Chen a kiss. He said with a smile, "I think you are a very good person. You should satisfy me with this little request, right?"


    "All right."


    At this time, Wu Chen''s mobile phone suddenly received a short message, which was an email sent from the silk traction, which was all about the most recent major intelligence in this province.


    Because what Wu Chen asked silky to do was not as simple as what she summarized - she not only summarized the information, but also screened out the useful information for Wu Chen. Only by passing all the information to Wu Chen, can it play its greatest role.


    What Wu Chen wants to master is the news about Changhai city during this period. Of course, these are all the news on the market or on the Internet.


    Soon, he found the news about Cheng Yuanyuan, after he left. Always with William.


    Although the news of Wu Chen''s death came from the outside world, William always believed that Wu Chen was not dead, so he actively contacted Wu Chen''s company and got in touch with them, and successfully established a pharmaceutical factory in Changhai city.


    Of course, the production of things, now is mainly the past two products, but for them, there is also a huge profit.


    Seeing that William is so good, and after knowing that he may die, he still sticks to his will. This kind of friendship can''t be described by simple moving.


    Wu Chen has made up his mind to do a lot of work after going back this time! It''s a good compensation for all the things William did during this period.

 Chapter 460

    After returning to Changhai City, Yao Chen seems very excited, because she has never been to Chenghai City, let alone seen the scenery here.


    Before arriving at William''s house, Yao Chen insisted on taking Wu Chen to accompany her around the city to have a look at the surrounding scenery and take photos beside the beach.


    With Wu Chen''s arm in her arms, Yao Chen walks around the street like a couple, and takes her to some interesting places, such as ghost houses.


    After a day''s shopping, Wu Chen finally decided to go back to find William, because now William should be there waiting for himself¡ª¡ª


    He must not let others wait too long, otherwise, with his own support, William would be very difficult to do this pharmaceutical factory. After all, the products on the market are updated so fast that it is very difficult for pharmaceutical factories to develop if they can''t come up with new ideas.


    Changhai has always been known as a city of wisdom, and it attaches great importance to knowledge or teaching. Therefore, every year, many of Changhai''s college entrance examination students have successfully entered the institutions of higher learning.


    If you can promote brain health products here, you will get a different harvest. Wu Chen believes this very much!


    So he and Yao Chen took the initiative to find William''s company here.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, the front desk recognized Wu Chen directly. They didn''t expect that the person who had been regarded as a benefactor by the boss would appear here. Moreover, most of them knew Wu Chen and that he was dead!


    Now when Wu Chen appears here, there is still a little panic.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m not dead at all." Wu Chen saw that these guys were in a bit of a panic, so he laughed and said, "the news of death came out before, because there was some need. Now I''m ready to make a formal comeback and explain it to the public


    The front desk was also a wonderful person. After hearing Wu Chen''s words, he called the general manager''s office directly.


    At the moment, William is working hard in front of the computer, because there are some problems in his business in western countries recently, and there are some shortages in the capital chain. But for Wu Chen''s company, she resolutely invested a lot of money.


    Now there is a phone call, he is also a little angry - because he has told other people, in his working hours, except his secretary can come to the office to find him, no one should call him!


    But in desperation, he picked it up.


    "Hello? What''s the situation now? What on earth has to be called to me! Didn''t I tell you? Don''t get in the way of my work except for anything. Why don''t you still have a memory? "


    Who knows the other end of the phone, trembling said: "general manager William, we just met your benefactor, he is in our company downstairs, want to see you."


    "Benefactor, which benefactor are you talking about?" William said in a trembling voice, "are you talking about a Chinese man? His name is Wu Chen. "


    After getting a positive answer from the front desk, William yelled, "OK! You just stand there and let me go down to meet him! I must see my benefactor with my own eyes, my God! It''s great that my benefactor didn''t die! I knew that he must not have died. How could a living person suddenly die? Ha ha ha ha... "


    After waiting for two minutes, Wu Chen saw William coming with a big stride. After seeing him, he gave him a big hug and laughed loudly: "I knew you must have nothing! Now that you''re back, there are many things that need your help. It''s really timely. "


    Wu Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have done very well in this period of time! I didn''t expect that after I got the news of my death, you could still fulfill your promise at that time and open the pharmaceutical factory. I really want to thank you very much - it''s really hard for you during this period of time, that is, you have already started to invest in it in a few days. "


    "Yes, I haven''t done much during this period of time. I have to wait for you to come back to prepare for everything. But now that you''re back, I''m relieved, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Well, where is my sister?"


    William snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "I''m here, of course! I''ve been keeping her here waiting for you to come back because she doesn''t want to leave. She doesn''t believe you''re dead, so she''s been with me all this time


    Wu Chen nodded, because the cause of death announced in his hometown was an accident. But he has been in Changhai city for some time. How can he say that he died in his own province?


    Cheng Yuanyuan is so smart that he can''t believe it.


    It is estimated that William also took this into consideration before he continued his work and did not forget the things here.


    "Then you can call her to the company. I have something to discuss with you. By the way, let''s call the mayor''s son! What we want to do this time is about health food for students. Without them, our business would not have been possible. "


    William nodded knowingly, and didn''t care who the beautiful woman next to Wu Chen was - now his mind is only work. There''s nothing else to think about.


    What''s more, there is a beautiful woman around Wu Chen, and there is nothing to be surprised about. After all, people are so excellent, what kind of beauty they want is a natural thing.


    Yao Chen stood beside him and said to him with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so excellent, or the big boss of the company! I can''t see that a strong person like you can even make drugs. "


    "Of course, is there any necessary connection between this and my pharmaceutical business? It''s a person''s character to be strong. It''s my personal ability to do something. "


    "Seriously, I should have guessed that you were the boss of xueyanshuang when you gave me the pill. Because only a good man like you can develop such a good thing, which is stronger than cosmetics! "


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that Yao Chen was now focused on himself. He even praised himself all the time and said everything to himself!


    Although this kind of feeling is a little uncomfortable, it also makes him feel very satisfied. After all, it is a good thing to have a person infatuated with himself, which is worthy of his own boasting!

 Chapter 461

    Wu Chen thought that only Qian Jin and others should come this time, but he didn''t expect that people connected with Volcker also went here. However, this time Volcker sent out Li Wuwei, the most famous and talented young man in his company.


    In this way, all the people who had reached the agreement have gathered here, and Volcker is better, which makes the plan much better this time.


    Qian Jin felt very excited when he saw Wu Chen. Although he said that Wu Chen had died at the beginning, the mayor took the initiative to contact William and Wanbao group for the sake of performance, and jointly completed the project.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all. After all, for the whole pharmaceutical factory, as long as Wu Chen is there, it can be regarded as having the soul it should have.


    "Mr. Wu, now that you are back, I think we can continue to cooperate with you."


    Li Wuwei looked at the man he had heard of but never met, and continued with a smile: "I have worked out several design schemes for your sister''s image spokesperson overnight. Please have a look. If there is anything that needs to be changed, please feel free to mention it. "


    "All right."


    Wu Chen then took a look at the several schemes he gave. After a cursory look, he found that they were all very good, but it was really difficult to select one suitable for Cheng Yuanyuan.


    "In your opinion, which of the several schemes is more suitable?"


    William and they also took over the plan. After a rough look, they thought that all the things in it were really good.


    "In fact, no matter what kind of plan we decide, we have to determine the goal and basic direction of the project. First of all, Miss Cheng Yuanyuan is most suitable for the position of gifted girl, and no one is more suitable than her. Secondly, we must ensure the realism of the product, that is, we must ensure the quality of the product is up to standard and use the word of mouth in the market to advertise for us. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen seems to have understood what Li Wuwei wants to do. He looked at each other in surprise and said in a somewhat uncertain tone, "don''t you want customers in the market to experience our products first?"


    "That''s right, because that''s what I think - if you think about it, if we can let users experience our products first, and then according to their feedback, it''s equivalent to advertising us."


    Li Wuwei drew a circle on the desk with a pen and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, think about it carefully. In this era, information mainly comes from the Internet. As long as you let customers experience these products, the feedback they give is equivalent to one praise after another. If it''s really useful, you don''t need to publicize it, and other people will find it themselves. "


    After listening to Li Wuwei''s advice, Wu Chen thought it was a good idea. After all, it was equivalent to advertising indirectly.


    "When are we going to invest?"


    Qian Jin echoed: "boss Wu, if you have this need, I can organize several pilot projects in Changhai city. In this way, I am not afraid of the vicious competition of other enterprises."


    Seeing that most of these people agreed to the proposal, Wu Chen nodded and expressed his opinion: "OK, since everyone agrees. That''s all. It''s just that the issue of image spokesmen may have to be shelved for a while. "


    "No!" Li Wuwei shook his head and suddenly said, "I don''t think this can be done. It is urgent to deal with the issue of image spokesperson. Miss Cheng Yuanyuan should be directly handled. Her status as the champion of knowledge competition is just a point of our propaganda. "


    "OK, that''s it." Wu Chen nodded and said to Cheng Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, follow Li Wuwei to Volcker and shoot posters for you. Qian Jin, you should go back and tell the mayor that I''m going to prepare the medicine. William, you should come with me and I''ll provide you and Wu Chunhua with the product machine. Each of us has a different division of labor - we can get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "All right."


    After Wu Chen returned to the lounge, he asked William not to disturb himself for the time being, and he started to prepare the pills he needed this time alone.


    After all, now everything is ready, only Dongfeng, if everything is ready, but still not get those pills, the launch time of this product will be significantly delayed.


    Especially now I don''t have much time to delay - if I don''t deal with things here well, my hometown will become very urgent.


    Such as the capital chain, although it can be greatly alleviated, there is no way to ensure the safety of their own lives.


    Ouyang''s family is ready to do something for themselves, and the empire is also covetous. Under such circumstances, if they don''t expand their power to the maximum, they will easily be given "general" by others.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly took out his alchemy furnace, and began to look for some pills that can improve people''s intelligence and health in ancient books - especially this kind of medicine must be suitable for young people. If he can''t find some of the prescriptions, he can also improve them to become something more suitable for modern production.


    As Li Wuwei said, the actual effect of this product is very important. If the actual effect of the product is not as good as expected, or it does not play its due role in the practical application, then it is equivalent to self smashing reputation, so that their product does not have any sales momentum!


    Finally, Wu Chen found something about this in this ancient book. There is a drug called JIANNAOWAN, which is commonly used in ancient times to enhance the monks'' intelligence.


    And this kind of pill itself is also very precious. Although the medicinal materials needed are not very difficult to find, they are definitely very expensive or even relatively expensive on the market.


    But this does not affect Wu Chen what he wants, because their pharmaceutical factory is already taking the high-end route. If it is such a magic medicine, it becomes very cheap and easy to get, then it belongs to self smashing reputation.


    From the beginning, Wanbao group''s positioning is high-end, suitable for the upper and middle class.


    However, Wu Chen has his own consideration on this matter, because this product must be applied to the market. So even the lower class should be able to buy.

 Chapter 462

    According to Wu Chen''s own positioning, he eventually changed this medicine into another form, that is, adjusting several of the herbs to slightly weaken the efficacy.


    However, this kind of medicine is very useful for ordinary people. After all, Wu Chen''s pills are not of common quality.


    In this way, he named these two pills JIANNAOWAN, but one is suitable for low-income people, and the other is suitable for those with high income.


    So relatively speaking, there is no need to worry about the market. After all, drugs suitable for any class are also very good.


    Wu Chen carefully searched his storage ring and found that there were several such medicinal materials in it, which could make a batch of pills. So, eager to win, he was eager to refine the pill, so he quickly raised the fire and began to refine the pill.


    His natural fire is obviously different from other ordinary flames - this kind of flame can refine pills very fast, and it can also contain most of the spiritual power in nature.


    With this kind of spiritual power blessing, it is the same as the spiritual power array built in Lvshui village, which can make the elixir get a great spiritual power supplement. The pills made in this way will be very powerful and suitable for ordinary people.


    After the pills were refined, Wu Chen quickly put them into a small white jade bottle. Now, he just wants to test the real effect of this kind of thing.


    Wu Chen hurried out of the room and ran into William, who was coming.


    He said to William with a smile: "you quickly find the employees in your company to see if there are people who are not very good at memory, or have neurasthenia and insomnia recently. I want to test the real effect of this medicine myself


    William looked at Wu Chen in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen had refined the pills in such a short time, and there was a full bottle.


    Is this the alchemy of the legendary Chinese summer?


    This kind of thing actually exists, for those of them who have been watching western medicine, it is so incredible!


    "Good master, I''ll find it for you soon."


    So, William ordered the people in his company to gather together if some of them have poor memory, or have insomnia and dreams recently.


    In the end, they found that there were dozens of people like this! And Wu Chen refining pills is just 50, enough for these people to use.


    What Wu Chen didn''t expect is that there are so many people in this small company with such symptoms at the same time. It seems that most of the white-collar workers in urban life are under too much work pressure, which leads to all kinds of diseases.


    Therefore, the emergence of JIANNAOWAN can help people in this field to a certain extent, not only teenagers, which is undoubtedly good news for him.


    "Hello everyone, I''m your boss''s partner, Wu Chen. In the next period of time, I want to give you a small test: I have a bottle of pills here, and each of you will take one pill and take it. "


    "Half an hour after taking this pill, I will give you an article and give you ten minutes to read and remember. If you can recite this article, I''ll give you 500 yuan, OK? "


    These white-collar workers were all excited when they heard what Wu Chen said.


    It''s not just that this medicine can cure their disease, even if it has no practical effect, if they can recite that article, it''s equivalent to 500 yuan of extra money!


    Each of them has a monthly income of several thousand yuan, and 500 yuan is enough for them to spend for a long time. This kind of opportunity to get extra money is very rare. How can I say I should cherish it!


    In this way, Wu Chen distributed the pills. And this group of white-collar workers also cooperate and cooperate very much, and soon devour all these pills.


    After half an hour, Wu Chen grabbed an article from the newspaper on his desk, handed it to them, and told them, "that''s it. If any of you can recite it in ten minutes, I can give you 500 yuan. And if there''s not a word wrong, I''ll give you some extra money. "


    William looked at Wu Chen suspiciously and muttered in a low voice: "master, do you think it will work? How can I feel so unreliable? If these guys don''t have any effect after taking your medicine, what should they do? "


    Wu Chen glanced at him and said with a smile, "don''t you believe in my strength? Or don''t believe my own level of refining medicine? Their minor diseases are more than enough for my pills. Many diseases can be cured by my pills. If you don''t believe it, we might as well bet something, or we''ll bet a meal? "


    William himself wanted to invite Wu Chen to have a meal and a good drink. But now when he said that, he became more interested and laughed: "OK, master. If you lose today, you must treat me to a meal, which will make me not big or small! Otherwise, I always feel that I''m too poor. "


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Wu Chen gave them a smile and said, "anyone who has confidence to recite this article now, please come to me to state it."


    At the same time, he added: "from now on, no one of you is allowed to read this article, and you are not allowed to search the Internet with your mobile phone. From now on, if you don''t want to forget it, repeat it in your heart to consolidate your own memory. Do you understand? "


    A girl hesitated, but she took the initiative to stand up: "I don''t know why. After I took the pill just now, I felt refreshed. Now, after reading that article, I find that I can remember it very quickly. If you don''t believe me, I will recite that article to you now. "


    When the girl recited the article, Wu Chencai was surprised to find that there was not a word difference between this article and her recitation. She bit every word or every pronunciation very accurately!


    Can''t you tell me what kind of effect your pills really have?


    Wu Chen pointed to another article and said aloud this time, "within one minute, as long as you write down all these, I''ll give you 5000 yuan, OK?"

 Chapter 463

    For many people, one minute is just to finish reading this article. If you just read this article once and then you can write it down, it''s a bit of fantasy.


    But Wu Chen is challenging now. If his medicine can''t even do this, he doesn''t have to continue to produce it. And that kind of efficacy, it is likely that they will not reach the expected standard.


    The girl looked at him suspiciously and nodded silently. After all, no one can''t get along with money.


    If 5000 yuan is put in front of her and she can get it with her own efforts, she also chooses to give up, which is a bit silly.


    A minute of time is not long, short is not short, in this way, the time passed in a hurry


    After reading the article, the girl excitedly patted the newspaper on the table and said to Wu Chen loudly, "Mr. Wu, I think I have fully written down this article now! I don''t know if it''s the medicine or what. I feel my memory has become very strong. "


    People around her looked at her in surprise, and some of them were unbelievable - after all, this situation is very rare. It would be a miracle if people could write down this article in a minute.


    "I don''t think it''s true. Is it really so divine?"


    Someone nearby muttered, "think about it. After we read that article, have we all written it down? As far as our memory level is concerned, how can we write it down casually? I think that pill is mostly true. "


    Hearing the murmurs of the people around, Wu Chen said to the girl with a smile, "OK, now you start! I''m here to watch. If you can recite it quickly, it means that my medicine is really effective. "


    The girl nodded confidently and recited the article out loud. And the speed of her recitation was like reading aloud, as if there was a manuscript in front of her for her to read.


    Seeing this scene, William and others were a little shocked¡ª¡ª


    William didn''t believe it was true. He grabbed a pill and put it into his mouth!


    After a few minutes, he picked up the newspaper on the desk and began to read it. And what surprised him happened again: he found that he could recite this article directly after reading it!


    William hugged Wu Chen tightly and said in a loud voice: "master, you are so amazing! I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful. You are the Hua Tuo you said is alive


    According to Wu Chen, he also gave rewards to those who participated in the test and successfully recited the articles. Of course, this is based on the results of their memory to determine.


    Although it is a loss for him to give these people so much money without any reason, now he has determined a more important thing - that is, his pill is really effective!


    And for those of them who are mentally weak and have a very weak memory, it is indeed a panacea.


    Wu Chen saw the result and said to William with a smile, "well, now we can talk about the full implementation of the plan. I''ll give you a drawing in a moment to prepare some things... These parts must be made in different places. I think our company should have explained to you before. "


    "But this time, I will further upgrade the machine to make it suitable for this ammunition production. Different from the past, these two kinds of machines need to be distinguished. They must not be confused. Do you understand? "


    William naturally obeyed what Wu Chen said and soon took over all the drawings Wu Chen had given him.


    Then he ordered his company''s people to find craftsmen to make these parts. These parts are not cumbersome and complicated things, and they were made soon.


    Wu Chen then guided the company''s people to install and assemble, and soon all the drugs were ready for production, ready for production at any time.


    At this time, Qian Jin brought a very good news to Wu Chen, that is, at least 10000 people expressed their willingness to participate in the event. Moreover, the mayor himself indicated that only 10000 people were allowed to participate in this event.


    Such a large-scale activity, itself is a gimmick, attracted many media attention. In particular, after confirming Wu Chen''s return to the company, many media have expressed their inconceivability!


    After all, the news of Wu Chen''s death came out before, which is a very hot news for them. But now Wu Chen, who has been missing for a long time, suddenly appears, which is a more important news for them!


    So in recent days, William''s company often blocked a large number of reporters, but Wu Chen never left William''s company, and did not let these reporters take advantage of it.


    Because... Wu Chen will not appear in front of the public until he has made sure that he has done everything well for this product, and he will hold a press conference to publish his feelings and future expectations of this product.


    After they produced the pills, they directly put them on the market. After a week of treatment, most of these people have found that many people have improved significantly, and there is a big difference in memory.


    Some media reporters even said that Wu Chen has once again promoted the evolution and revolution of human beings. For example, the emergence of such a panacea is likely to greatly enhance human intelligence in the future and further realize the intelligent development of human beings!


    The public praise of "modern society needs people like Wu Chen" has appeared in the mouths of different celebrities, which is very beneficial for Wu Chen to establish the name of the enterprise.


    Wu Chen''s heart is very clear, like now that he has obvious fame, more and more people will find him.


    Especially the Ouyang family, will never let go of their own!


    I have killed so many of their masters, and I am also the enemy of their family. Knowing that I am not dead, my Ouyang family will send more people in the future.


    But now that he is famous in Changhai City, Ouyang''s family dare not rush to attack him here. It is very likely to intercept him on his way back to his hometown, but that is the future. At present, we still have to deal with the JIANNAOWAN.


    Seeing that everything was almost done, Wu Chen decided to do a very important thing: to hold a press conference and publicly express his return speech!

 Chapter 464

    The next day, Wu Chen prepared a press conference at the violet hotel. Of course, in order to create that kind of atmosphere, Wu Chen also specially allowed the media to participate in this press conference.


    After all, they still need the cooperation of the media under certain circumstances. The so-called press conference, from a certain point of view, is to spread what they want to convey to the public through the media.


    And today''s activity is very simple, is the new product launch of JIANNAOWAN! Originally, Wu Chen had no definite feelings about all this, but there was a very unreliable news circulating on the Internet¡ª¡ª


    This Jiannao pill is a kind of medicine with no practical use! After hearing this news, Wu Chen was somewhat dissatisfied because it was a vicious competition among the same industry.


    Wu Chen also wants to make Cheng Yuanyuan a star, so this press conference has to be held!


    After waiting for Wu Chen to get dressed, he whispered to him, "master, now our press conference is ready and the media are all here. Why don''t we go out?"


    Wu Chen nodded, after all, in this matter or delay.


    When he came to the meeting hall, he found that all the reporters who could come were here, and there were dozens of them. This kind of scene was quite frightening. For Wu Chen, who is not very good at this aspect, it is really a bit terrible.


    Who knows, when Wu Chengang was sitting there and was about to announce something, a reporter said in a loud voice: "Mr. Wu, what do you have to say about your company''s new product counterfeiting?"


    This can be said to be quite impolite, especially for Wu Chen, who just sat here, someone said so many ugly things to him. How can he not feel surprised?


    However, Pai Tuo, who has a high EQ, took over the conversation with a smile and replied, "Mr. reporter, I''m the public relations director of Wanbao pharmaceutical factory. I think I have something to explain in advance about this matter."


    Silky''s expression is very strong, which is very different from her previous gentleness and generosity. Especially when it comes to Wu Chen, she can''t calm down any more


    "On the Internet, there''s a lot of negative news about our company. However, our public relations department did not respond. That''s because our boss, Mr. Wu Chen Wu, didn''t ask us to do anything urgent. He thinks it''s all unnecessary. "


    Wu Chen waved his hand slightly, motioned to silky not to go on, and immediately said to the reporter with a smile: "don''t be nervous, my person in charge is also a little anxious. It''s like this - we hold this news conference today. First, we announce the official launch of Jiannao pills. Second, we also want to explain the problem of counterfeit drugs. "


    Then he clapped his hands and walked in from outside the meeting hall to several employees of the company. Each of them had a small white jade bottle in the tray. As for the contents inside, it was JIANNAOWAN.


    "It''s very simple. All of you here understand. If you take our products and have no effect, you will naturally know whether our products are fake or not. "


    When these reporters saw that Wu Chen was so generous, they were all a little excited.


    After all, what Wu Chen gives now is likely to be those high-end brain strengthening pills! You know, the price of that thing on the market is very high, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Since there is no money to experience, it is quite good to have such an opportunity here today.


    Think of here, those reporters no matter in the heart phase do not believe, all picked up a suit down.


    "In order to test it, I prepared a small article for you. You can have a look and see if you can remember it after taking the medicine." Wu Chen Gong arched his hand, "you are all media people. Naturally, you know how effective the medicine is. Even if you want to write a practical experience, it''s nothing."


    Wu Chen''s hint is quite clever, because these people are the brain strengthening pills that reporters have experienced. If anyone can grasp the good materials first, he can get ahead of others and send out more interesting news.


    What''s more, it can also advertise for Wu Chen to a certain extent.


    However, something unexpected happened - after a reporter took the medicine, he fell to the ground pale and did not move!


    "My God, someone fainted after taking medicine!"


    "Is there any side effect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a mess at the scene. Almost all the reporters crowded together and filmed around the man. They wanted to get the material. No one wanted to help him.


    Even the title they want to be good - take a network of red medicine caused by syncope!


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now they are all gathered together. It''s easy to make the surrounding air circulation difficult. It''s likely that the patient will be suffocated.


    Think of here, the next moment, his figure will suddenly appear in the faint reporter side. No one could even see how he did it, so he was standing beside the man.


    "Don''t panic. Let me see."


    Wu Chen''s calm appearance also calms down the reporters around him. After all, Wu Chen, who is in such a state now, is really a bit too much for people to disturb.


    After a careful examination, Wu Chen found that this guy was allergic to some drugs. It was clear that he had transient anemia caused by long working hours and high work pressure!


    "It''s nothing. He''s just anemic." Wu Chen shook his head helplessly. "I have an emergency medicine here. Just give it to him. Which media does this person belong to? Does he have a companion? "


    "Mr. Wu, it seems that he is really anemic, because he is not once or twice," said one of the photographers


    As soon as the reporters around heard this, they all understood what was going on. It seemed that they really misunderstood Wu Chen. But now they are more concerned about how Wu Chen can help this reporter.


    "If you believe me, don''t call the hospital first." Wu Chen took out the Shengji Huoxue pill which he had been preparing, handed it to the photographer, and said with a smile, "take this medicine and see if it has any effect. Within a minute, if it doesn''t work, how about I drive him to the hospital myself? "


    "All right." The photographer took the medicine suspiciously and sent it directly to the reporter''s mouth.

 Chapter 465

    As soon as I took the Shengji Huoxue pill for the reporter, I saw that the other side''s face was obviously more ruddy than before. Soon, I saw that he woke up and looked at a large area of people around him with ignorant eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Wu Chen looked at him with a smile and said seriously, "just now you fainted because of anemia. I gave you the Shengji Huoxue pill that our company is going to push out. Now you feel it. Do you have any problems?"


    The reporter was slightly stunned, then tentatively clenched his fist, and then slapped himself on the cheek. The next moment, he actually stood up and jumped back and forth a few times - his previous weakness of anemia has completely disappeared!


    "It''s incredible!" The reporter held Wu Chen''s hand in ecstasy and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Wu, what kind of medicine are you taking? It''s better than donkey hide gelatin. Now I feel I''m full of Qi and blood in my body. I don''t feel weak at all! "


    Other reporters saw this scene and changed the materials they had collected before¡ª¡ª


    After all, people still want to believe that the medicine of Wanbao group is true. Now there is a kind of medicine they haven''t seen, which is undoubtedly a reminder to the public that Wanbao group has a new product!


    "Nothing. It''s all right." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "in the future, you should control your work. To a certain extent, this brain strengthening pill of our Wanbao group can also help you to recuperate your body, which will certainly be of great benefit to you."


    After this, they all have a good impression of Wanbao group. These reporters are different from other companies, even if there is any vicious competition, in the face of the general trend, it is impossible to have any unfair public opinion guidance.


    It can be said that Wu Chen''s press conference today killed two birds with one stone. First, he can advertise his brain strengthening pill. Second, he can publicize his Shengji Huoxue pill, so that the public can keep a certain sense of curiosity about this magic medicine.


    With this kind of attention, Wu Chen will let many people have expectations for Shengji Huoxue pill when he launches the drug next, which will improve the attention and popularity again.


    After the press conference, Wu Chen decided to visit the factory to see what the current production situation was like.


    As soon as he got there, Wu Chen saw Yao Chen standing there looking at some documents, while several workers nearby were talking to her.


    Wu Chen went over curiously and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Several people saw that it was Wu Chen. They gave a salute and politely said, "boss Wu, you are here."


    "What''s the matter now?" Wu Chen asked curiously, "what''s wrong?"


    "No, as for the goods, there is a place where we need to pay close attention to production and provide it to them, so we need to rush the work. Just now I was allocating manpower to them."


    "I''m not really tired." The workers said with a smile: "boss Wu, this machine is completely automatic. We just supervise it to avoid any problems. It''s really nothing."


    "That''s hard work, too." Wu Chen patted several workers on the shoulder and said with a smile, "after this batch of goods is finished, everyone goes to the finance department to get 500 yuan for overtime pay, which can be regarded as welfare for everyone."


    On hearing this, several workers exclaimed excitedly, "OK, thank you, Mr. Wu. We promise to finish the task!"


    Looking at a few people like a chicken, Wu Chen couldn''t help chuckling.


    Yao Chen took Wu Chen''s hand and pouted: "honey, come with me. I just left something delicious for you. You must try it."


    "Well?"


    Wu Chen awkwardly nodded, then followed Yao Chen to her office. Just a look, they found a box of spicy crayfish on the table.


    "This was bought for me by my colleagues in the factory just now. I think it''s delicious, so I''m not willing to eat it. I want to keep it for you."


    See Yao Chen unexpectedly so toward oneself, Wu Chen also helpless smile, oneself is really lucky, unexpectedly can meet so many to oneself very good girl.


    But I always have a principle in my heart. I can''t accept anyone''s love casually, and I can''t be responsible for anyone all the time.


    "OK, just eat a pockmarked baby. Why are you suffering?" Yao Chen sighed helplessly: "I said it. If you want it in the future, just take me as a place where you can stay. I''ll be waiting for you all the time -- "


    Wu Chen grabbed the spicy crayfish on the table and found that they had been shelled, all fresh and tender shrimp meat. He looked at Yao Chen in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it: "did you shell them a little bit? How hard is it going to take? "


    "Never mind, as long as you are happy."


    Just when Wu Chen was a little emotional and wanted to kiss Yao Chen, the door of the room suddenly rang. He stepped back in embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll see who''s coming."


    As soon as he opened the door, Wu Chen saw silk in her professional suit. Unexpectedly, she followed her and came here.


    "Boss, I have some business for you to deal with here."


    This is crisp and clear, does not give people any room to refuse, directly let Wu Chen want to say things back.


    "Good." Wu Chen looked back at Yao Chen with a lost face and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon, OK?"


    Yao Chen waved his hand, "it''s nothing. Go ahead and work for a while."


    Two people around to go out, Wu Chen found that it was to the office of silk drag past. As soon as I got in, I found that she was still walking to the lounge.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu Chen looked at her puzzledly: "if there is anything you want to say, just say it here."


    "Boss." Silk traction seriously looked at him, eyes like water, emotional ground said: "we should double repair, isn''t this what need to solve things?"? More importantly... If you think it''s better to do it outside, we can also do it in the corridor. "


    Wu Chen looked at her awkwardly: "don''t you want it? If we have anything to say, let''s not talk about the double repair? "


    "Oh?" "Silk drag puzzled to look at him:" do you forget that day you did to me

 Chapter 466

    "Master, to tell you the truth, after our double training that time..."


    Silk traction took the initiative to open his collar, revealing his delicate clavicle, the tattoo turned into a half bright and half dark angel!


    With her ability to run her own, Wu Chen found that countless golden lines appeared on her body, and these lines were like crystal clear blood vessels, winding and twisting on his body.


    "I''m much more powerful now than I used to be." Silky stretched out her hand, but she could see the light in her left hand and the darkness in her right. "Now I can easily use these two forces, very different forces, to appear in me. Don''t you think it''s a wonderful thing?"


    Then she waved her hand, and the dark power covered the whole room. With endless cold and shade, it covered him.


    And Wu Chen actually felt a trace of intimacy from this power, which should be his own!


    "Is that my own strength?" Wu Chen looked at her in surprise: "it''s because we both did that on that day, so your strength and my strength are mixed together, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I think we can try again, boss, because I think it seems that we can practice directly."


    "No... you wait a moment, I don''t understand what''s going on?" Wu Chen looked at her in surprise and waved: "I want to know the source of our strength. Can you let me have a look?"


    "Don''t you just want to see me?"


    Silky now presents a state of vacuum. She rushes over like a hungry tiger, and madly gets involved with Wu Chen


    After a cloud and rain, Wu Chen found that the strength of his body had increased a lot again. There is no doubt that this time the power is still increased in swallowing magic formula, which has nothing to do with Qianyuan real skill.


    "I''ve learned that the dark power in me and the light power in you are mixed together, and that''s what it is now."


    "Yes." "Silk traction nodded," I should have accepted the heritage of fallen angels. So I have the blood of dark power in myself, so I can absorb the dark power from you. "


    "Then... If we want to practice in the future, we can continue to practice in this way?" Wu Chen awkwardly looked at the contact place between them and shook his head helplessly: "don''t you want it?"


    "You can rest assured that there is really nothing wrong. For example, there will always be a critical point in current affairs, and it will not work at that time. If that is the case, we can sing every night and do nothing all the time... "


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully. It seems that the magic formula now is not the one he knew at first, because after absorbing a certain amount of light, his body has also changed significantly¡ª¡ª


    If you can purify evil spirits with the power of light when you absorb them, you can make your own magic formula more powerful.


    This is undoubtedly quite good news for him!


    "Recently, I will not leave Changhai. You look around to find out if there are any supernatural events, or some strange things, and you report them to me. "


    Wu Chen added: "other places are OK. Now I need some spirit bodies to test my magic formula. At the same time... You change my identity to create a new one. I don''t want my identity to be exposed. "


    "All right."


    After finishing her clothes, she nodded respectfully to Wu Chen and went out contentedly. After all, these things that Wu Chen and himself did also got Wu Chen''s favor and gift.


    This time, after seeing Wu Chen, the impulse in her heart became stronger and stronger - Wu Chen became stronger and stronger, so she must continue to become stronger. Only in this way can she always be around Wu Chen.


    After all, people like Wu Chen can''t live here willingly. When the master wants to fulfill his wish, he must be able to help him!


    Wu Chen sat on the ground with his knees crossed, feeling the changes of the spiritual power of the heaven and earth around him, and found that with the help of swallowing the magic formula, his true skill of Qianyuan was faster and faster in handling the spiritual power of the heaven and earth!


    Can I understand this matter in this way? As long as I use my magic swallowing formula as an auxiliary skill, I can practice faster.


    As long as the speed of cultivation is improved, you can quickly absorb the power given to you by the leader of the Yin nationality when you improve your cultivation. Although it is equivalent to Yan Miao, Wu Chen did not absorb that power before.


    He has a very crazy idea in his heart. As long as he keeps this power, when he reaches the limit... Maybe he can use this power to help himself break through the shackles and become the true God in the world.


    After all, this is the end of the Dharma era, and the true God has not appeared for a long time. The rarity of heaven and earth''s spiritual power and the assimilation of human beings in modern society make many practitioners lose their ambition in the past.


    What''s more, the destruction of nature has made it impossible for many natural resources and land treasures to be preserved. Therefore, compared with the past, the current environment is extremely bad.


    But fortunately, I have the inheritance of medicine respect. With medicine, I can fully tap my potential, so as to improve to a better level.


    Once to the limit, and then those forces, the effect will be maximized!


    Otherwise, it is easy to be hindered after dependency is generated.


    At this time, about a few minutes later, silky came back with a document: "boss, we have found the information you want. But what surprised me a little is that recently, strange things often happen in your village, that is, Lushui village... In fact, you can go back and have a look. "


    "How many of us are there?" Wu Chen frowned slightly. "Except for you two, they are all here, right?"


    "Yes." "Silk traction nodded, seriously said:" our partner is there, can''t solve things, I''m afraid only you can go back to have a look. Moreover, you can give our people an overall improvement in strength, just like for the two of us! "

 Chapter 467

    After confirming the itinerary, Wu Chen quickly dealt with all the things here, otherwise he would not have left here to return to Lvshui village.


    Counting up, I have been out for nearly half a month. Now I really don''t know the situation in the village. Although I know that there is nothing on the whole, I still feel uneasy.


    After all, I can''t forget what is my hometown.


    After saying goodbye to Yao Chen and others, Wu Chen set foot on the road of returning home. Although there are many reluctant to give up, Wu Chen''s concern is still in the distant green water village.


    After several hours'' journey, as soon as he arrived at the village, Wu Chen obviously felt that there were too many differences here - why was there a dark black fog in the village?


    This kind of fog is obviously different from other spiritual powers. It does not erode spiritual power or affect its own purity. But it is a very strange feeling.


    It''s like... There''s something harmful in the green water village.


    If this is the case, it''s not a good thing. After all, most of the people in Lvshui village are ordinary villagers who are kind-hearted and insightful. If something really happens, the head of the village can''t explain it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen eagerly ran home to see what was happening.


    Because he wanted to see them, he set out in the early morning and came back in the early morning. But when he opened the door and went in, he found that several women were eating breakfast with laughter and talking. Even when he saw himself, he didn''t even call!


    There seems to be something wrong with it?


    Wu Chen embarrassed to Qiao Yulan, they smile: "Yulan, everyone, I''m back."


    Qiao Yulan cold face, squint at Wu Chen one eye, roar: "kneel down!"


    As a result, Wu Chen hasn''t responded yet, but Xiaoya, who carries the milk and then walks in, immediately falls to her knees and shows a particularly innocent and stunned expression.


    "What are you doing? I made him kneel down! " Qiao Yulan looked at Xiaoya, helplessly helped her up, and said seriously, "this man has not been home for such a long time. He is a shopkeeper, and there are many female secretaries around him. Shouldn''t he explain?"


    Wu Chen knew that what Qiao Yulan was talking about was silk drag, so he could only smile helplessly. After all, he really had nothing to say. Do you really want to explain?


    "I said, baby, don''t be angry with me. I''ve come back after a long time. Can''t you let me have a meal and explain it slowly?"


    "To eat?" Qiao Yulan rushed to Wu Chen angrily, gave him a shudder and said in a loud voice, "look at the woman''s hair on you, especially the collar. What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen thought that it must be the hair left by silky when she contacted him before, but when he looked down, he didn''t see anything. Wu Chen fully understood that this was Qiao Yulan''s trick. Isn''t it obvious that he was guilty when he bowed his head like this?


    "OK, you admit it in disguise?"


    Qiao Yulan put up her waist and said to the surrounding Dugu sisters and Xiaoya: "you guys, go to another place to eat first. I have something to do with this pig hoof. "


    Xiaoya spits out her tongue at Wu Chen, makes a sympathetic expression, and takes several girls to other rooms, talking and laughing.


    After seeing other people leave, Wu Chen thinks that he is in dire straits now. Who knows why Qiao Yulan suddenly turned into a vinegar jar after she came back this time, but Wu Chen thought it was no wonder that she pretended to be dead for such a long time and didn''t contact her. Unexpectedly, the news of her life suddenly came out. How could it make people not angry?


    I''m afraid that other people will be so angry that they will knock Wu Chen out.


    However, unexpectedly... Shortly after they left, Qiao Yulan jumped into Wu Chen''s arms and cried loudly!


    Her mouth kept repeating: "Wu Chen, you big bastard! No wonder that men are pig hooves. You are not dead. Why cheat us? Even me


    "Do you know how worried I am about you? During this period of time, I have tears in my face every day. I can''t do anything. Others say that I have depression. I know very well in my heart that if I don''t have you, let alone depression, I''m afraid I can''t live any longer. "


    Wu Chen listened to Qiao Yulan''s words and felt deeply. He held her tightly in his arms and felt the fragrance from her body, sucking greedily.


    "I''m really sorry, baby. I have other things to do during this period, and the reason why I don''t want you to know is that I''m afraid it will affect you. "


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen finally made it clear: "maybe I didn''t make it clear to you. Long before I came back, I was attacked by other people on the road. You may have heard of the explosion on Changhai highway. That was the action against me! I didn''t expect that as a businessman, I would have so many enemies. I think it might be the enemy I had when I was a special forces soldier. "


    Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen anxiously, clenched her teeth, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, you will tell me this kind of thing in the future. I''m your wife. We''ll face it together in the future - even if you want to protect me, I don''t want you to keep anything from me! "


    "I promise you."


    Wu Chen gently kisses her forehead and says with a smile: "I haven''t seen you in this period of time. It seems that I''ve lost a lot of weight and turned black. I must pay attention to maintenance! Well, I''ll get you some soup later to recuperate. "


    In fact, Wu Chen said these words, although it sounds to coax Qiao Yulan to be happy. I don''t know that seeing him now is the thing that can make her happy most, so now what he says, Qiao Yulan won''t take it too seriously.


    Suddenly Wu Chen thought of the things that she had said to herself before, and then said to Qiao Yulan, "Yulan, do you know anything strange in our village recently? It''s like something that makes people feel panicked, like ghosts. "


    "You say that? It''s really something! And I did. But I just looked at it from a distance, and it''s really not the client. "

 Chapter 468

    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he immediately began to laugh, "then tell me quickly. I really want to know what happened. After all, I am also a member of our village. If there is something I have not done well in our village, the villagers will be very dissatisfied. "


    Qiao Yulan tilted her head and thought carefully for a while. Maybe she was considering her own language. After a long time, she said slowly: "actually, it''s scary to talk about it... There''s an ancient tree in the east of our village, I think you know?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Wu Chen nodded. Naturally, he was very clear. The ancient tree in the east of the village has a history of more than 100 years, and it has always been regarded as a mascot.


    And that place, Fengshui fortune is very good, is everyone is very yearning for the place.


    "But you said it had something to do with the ancient tree. Did it become the essence of the ancient tree?"


    Qiao Yulan''s face suddenly changed, as if she had been guessed by Wu Chen. She nodded, "yes, it is! Because there''s a family in our village who wants to build a farm nearby. It''s probably because it''s like you. That''s why they want this. "


    "Not to mention that, he bought that piece of land, including the old tree. But if you want to build a factory, you have to move that old tree, that is, cut it down. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s face changed greatly and said aloud, "how can that be? Ancient trees are the property of the state. How can they be sold to anyone casually? "


    "But they have something to do with the city, so someone approved that tree to be contracted to him. Then it happened - he wanted to cut down the tree and use it to build his own factory, but at this time, strange things happened together. "


    Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yulan puzzled: "you don''t want to tell me... After cutting down this tree, a lot of incredible things have happened, right?"


    "Of course not! If so, how can it be regarded as a supernatural event? " Qiao Yulan has some Schadenfreude, I don''t know what it means.


    "In fact, I think they are just doing it for themselves! The family wanted to cut down the tree, and then brought in some workers. These workers are driving forklifts and want to shovel the tree down directly. Some old people in the village told them not to move the old tree, but they didn''t listen. Finally, before they moved the old tree, the forklift broke down directly! "


    "It may be a coincidence, isn''t it?" Wu Chen echoed, "after all, this kind of thing is not too strange, there is no surprise."


    "If that''s the case, it''s OK! These workers take money to do business. As soon as they see that the forklift is broken, they want to take the electric saw and saw down the ancient tree bit by bit. As a result, after changing several electric saws, they can''t saw the ancient tree at all. "


    "Is Vajra not bad or not?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen also had some interest. He didn''t expect that there were such treasures in his village. It seems that the material of this ancient tree is very unusual! Thinking of his previous resources, such as sword gold, Wu Chen got excited again.


    "Yes, we all think something is wrong with this ancient tree, but those people don''t believe in evil and try their best to cut it down. However, the next day, the man who wanted to cut down the tree went crazy and said, "don''t come here. I''m wrong. You are the living immortal here. I shouldn''t offend you!"


    "What''s more incredible is that on the third day, the man died suddenly, and suddenly! At the time of death, the expression on his face is very ferocious and terrifying. It seems that he should have seen something terrible, so he will have that kind of expression and reaction. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that there were evil spirits in his village! Although he had never seen this kind of thing before, after listening to Qiao Yulan''s description, he felt that this kind of monster was not so easy to deal with.


    It''s said that as long as the spirits can harm people, they are generally highly cultivated. Like that kind of ordinary monster, it won''t do any harm to people.


    Wu Chen has known for a long time that all the spirits that can harm people are because of the deep resentment or old-fashioned resentment, so that his spiritual thoughts become concrete, so that they can become things that hurt people.


    However, Qiao Yulan''s words did not end here. After a pause, she continued to state to Wu Chen


    In fact, this is not the end of the matter, after a few days, his wife has been doing all kinds of nightmares. She would often see a child crying and telling her that he was the patron saint of the village. If they wanted to cut down the tree, they would be avenged by him.


    In this way, the neighborhood spread.


    But the hostess of this family died suddenly on the third day! Then it was the turn of the workers, who came to the door one after another to say what was wrong with the old tree.


    Some time ago, several mages were invited to do things... As a result, every one of them died after three days! This matter is so complicated that many people can''t explain it clearly.


    When Wu Chen heard this, he frowned slightly - what is revenge? It''s obviously what the evil spirits do!


    This monster wanted to use the souls of these people to improve his cultivation. It was the first time Wu Chen saw this vicious practice. After all, he didn''t come into contact with this kind of monster too many times.


    "So what should we do now?" Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen puzzled, "a lot of people have come to see, even the police also understand the situation. They can''t find any reason, so far it''s still a pending case, no one can solve it! Wu Chen, do you really want to take care of this? "


    "Of course, this is my village. If such a thing happens in the place under my jurisdiction, it''s definitely my dereliction of duty."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you tomorrow! I don''t think it''s a good thing to get into trouble if you don''t know much about that place. Like that kind of monster, they are very fierce. "


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly: "it''s OK. What''s the point? Just a monster, I don''t pay attention to it! Come on, do you have a job now? Otherwise, go to work. I''ll see for myself later. "


    Qiao Yulan looked at him with some worry: "then you must be more careful! That kind of place is not for fun. If there''s anything wrong, come back as soon as possible. When you are the village head, sometimes I think it''s a bit redundant. You don''t have to do everything. "

 Chapter 469

    After eating at home, Wu Chen went directly to Houshan.


    It''s said that Mr. Wang and Liu Huimin are all looking after the back mountain. He decided to go there first and then ask Mr. Wang to go to the ancient tree.


    After all, now I don''t have the confidence to deal with the so-called monster. If there is something wrong, it''s easy to be helpless - you have to let Mr. Wang confirm the fact that he''s back, and then you can help him.


    As soon as he arrived at Houshan, Liu Huimin rushed down and hugged Wu Chen.


    And Qiao Yulan''s reaction is almost the same, her eyes with tears, whispered: "Wu Chen, where have you been all this time? I''m so worried about you! I''m the only one in the whole back mountain. Sometimes Mr. Wang comes to have a look, but I can''t wait for your news. "


    "I''m fine," Wu Chen said with a wry smile. "I went out to do some things some time ago, and then you should be clear about those things. Mr. Wang stayed here just to clean up some borers for the company. After these borers are cleaned up, I should come back. By the way... How did you know I was coming back? "


    "I told her."


    Wang''s voice suddenly came from Wu Chen''s side. He came forward, patted Wu Chen''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you stronger? So what''s the adventure out there? Show me your magic formula


    Wu Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "teacher, don''t make fun of me. No matter what, I can''t beat you! This time, I want to tell you the news of my coming back. Secondly, I want you to accompany me to the east of the village to see an old tree. It is said that there are some strange places. "


    "Do you know why I didn''t touch that old tree?" Mr. Wang looked at Wu Chen with a smile, and explained seriously: "I just think about the monster, which should be useful to you. I let go of that animal for your cultivation of swallowing magic formula. I didn''t expect that he would hurt the people in the village! These days, I finally suppressed it. I''m waiting for you to come back


    After learning about Wang''s painstaking efforts, Wu Chen was very grateful and nodded his head. He knew that Wang was doing it for his own cultivation. The strange soul power would be very beneficial to the enhancement of the magic formula. There is no doubt about that.


    So Mr. Wang left it to himself.


    "Teacher, although I say so, I still hope you can leave this matter to me alone. Don''t help me unless I''m in danger! I want to push myself to the end and see where my limit is. "


    "Good boy, since you said so, I have nothing to stop." Mr. Wang nodded, "well, I''ll follow you after a while. If there''s any danger, or you can''t solve it, I''ll help you."


    After getting Mr. Wang''s protection, Wu Chen was relieved.


    After all, I don''t have a clear definition of his strength now. If this monster is really powerful, or I have no way to deal with it, then I may really need Mr. Wang!


    But in a way, Wang''s smile and his disapproval should not be too difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, I''m very powerful now. I''m so good at swallowing magic formula and cultivating, and I''ve added some bright elements. If this element can play a magical role in purifying and swallowing, then this spirit is not enough to be afraid.


    Wu Chen asked Liu Huimin to stay here to guard the field. It can be seen that Liu Huimin also likes to do this job very much, and he manages Houshan in an orderly way.


    After a while, Wu Chen arrived at the ancient tree in the east of the village. At the moment, the ancient tree has been surrounded by layers of cordons, for fear that other people may enter or come into contact with it¡ª¡ª


    After all, people today are still very curious about this kind of thing. If the ancient tree is really entangled with someone, the consequences will be very unimaginable.


    As soon as he entered the area of the ancient trees, Wu Chen felt that the air around him suddenly became stagnant. And all the light in the environment disappeared, as if everything was in the dark, he had no way to get away from this environment.


    I didn''t expect to encounter something similar to the border here.


    All the air is extremely thick, every step of their own become so heavy. It seems that this ancient tree really has a little cultivation. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Who are you? Why do you come to our green water village to make trouble? What I want to know is that it''s not easy for a monster like you to practice. Why do you have to come out to harm others? "


    I just heard a sharp scream coming from the ancient tree. Although it was a scream, if a more vivid word was used to describe it, it was a kind of harsh chirp


    "When did I do harm? It''s the greedy people who want to desecrate me. I am the patron saint of this village. They dare to treat me like this, which makes me feel very dissatisfied. I must kill them all! Besides, do you think I hurt anyone? "


    The ancient tree has always stressed: "I am the ancient tree itself, and the ancient tree is me. I''ve never hurt you. Why do you do this to me? "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t think I don''t know. It''s only during this period that you have attached yourself to this ancient tree. Originally, this ancient tree has not reached the point where it can produce spiritual consciousness! Most of the so-called ancient trees are 500 years old. This ancient tree is only 460 years old, and it has not been able to nourish the spirit completely. How can you appear? "


    "Regardless of the environmental factors here, even in fairyland, it''s the law to produce a monster in 500 years! Plants, in particular, appear much later than animal consciousness! So... It''s worth thinking about what you are. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s analysis, the ancient tree suddenly fell into silence. At the next moment, a fuzzy shadow suddenly appeared next to the ancient tree and quietly suspended there.


    There are two quiet lights in the dark shadow. They are staring at Wu Chen

 Chapter 470

    "Are you willing to come out at last?" With a sneer, Wu Chen summoned a long, narrow and sharp blood drinking knife from his body and walked forward slowly: "do you want me to surpass you, or do you want me to kill you?"


    "You can try it!"


    The evil spirit made a earth shaking scream, and the harsh sound could almost penetrate the eardrum of people, making people miserable. More importantly, it seems that the power contained in it can directly attack people''s heart and disturb people''s mind.


    Wu Chen sneered, without any change of expression. Because there is no way to disturb Wu Chen''s mind by this attack. After all, with Wu Chen''s cultivation now, this kind of attack means of soul is still a little bit small.


    It seems that the power of the evil spirit is not as powerful as imagined. At the moment when the black fog rushed to Wu Chen, even Wu Chen''s basic defense layer didn''t break through.


    This can''t help but make Wu Chen more and more curious - what kind of attack means is this guy? Why does it look like it doesn''t hurt or itch? I always feel that something is wrong?


    The next moment, Wu Chen heard the strange laughter of the evil spirit. It seemed that he was determined to eat Wu Chen, and he turned back.


    Wu Chen''s eyes reflect endless darkness... It seems that a kind of darkness is slowly approaching Wu Chen, but this kind of power is so elusive that Wu Chen can even show an obvious tracking state and wrap himself up.


    The thick and suffocating force almost made Wu Chen unable to escape. It permeated Wu Chen''s arms and cheeks. As soon as it entered the skin, it began to wrap around Wu Chen''s heart, which was inevitable!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Wu Chen looked at the dark power on his body, which seemed to be more pure than his own.


    He didn''t want to escape, just let this power run through his body, or even control his heart. Because he was really curious about this kind of thing in his heart - he wanted to know what kind of method this guy used to kill people.


    The next moment, Wu Chen felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred. It''s as if nothing has changed, but in essence, something is changing imperceptibly.


    The scene around him faded like a tide, and finally degenerated into other scenes


    He stood at the east end of the green water village, next to the ancient tree, suddenly a very thin little boy appeared.


    Although Wu Chen''s intuition tells him that this little boy is likely to be a so-called ghost, he doesn''t think so, because no matter how terrible the ghost is, it''s just confusing and not enough to be afraid!


    "Little brother, what are you doing here?"


    Wu Chen walked forward with a smile, his eyes fixed on the little boy, and he moved his eyes to himself. I don''t know why, at the moment when he saw himself, there was a kind of tension in Wu Chen''s heart!


    Subconsciously, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to harden his head. "Do you want to tell me that this is your territory and no one is allowed to come in, right?"


    "Of course not. I want to tell you something now. If you can''t remember it and can''t tell it to others within three days, you will die..."


    "Don''t think you can do anything to me. I can give you a piece of advice. In my world, your ability is of no use to me, including your strength... So, you''d better finish the task I gave you


    Wu Chen looked at him puzzled, and then he wanted to pull out his blood drinking knife and cut the kid down! But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t use all his spiritual power!


    It''s not a good signal. That is to say, now he is a fish to be slaughtered.


    And the most interesting thing is that no matter what the kid says, he can''t hear it. It seems that he has been in a very strange situation. What the kid says goes in his left ear and out his right ear, which is very irritating.


    "Come on, tell me quickly, what are you going to say to me now?"


    The little boy sneered, "brother, have you forgotten something? I have just told you! If you can''t remember, you will die. Haven''t you promised me that? "


    Wu Chen looked at him in a dazed way, as if this little guy was talking about a fable, which was completely elusive.


    The next moment, the little boy disappeared... And Wu Chen was still surrounded by the huge ancient tree and his own green water village.


    No... what seems to be wrong? It seems that there are still villagers in this green water village?


    Wu Chen stares at the people he sees on the path of Lvshui village. He can be quite sure that those guys are the villagers of his own Lvshui village. What''s going on?


    Can we say that this goblin world can replicate the existence of villagers?


    Think of here, Wu Chen''s chest suddenly a pain, the next moment, Wu Chen''s chest appeared a huge eye tattoo, the eyes are very strange, as if watching Wu Chen in general, uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    After a brief thought, Wu Chen immediately realized that this might be the curse of the little boy he had seen before. If you don''t remember what he said just now, it''s easy to lose your life in this situation!


    Now, he has some regrets. Why didn''t you just get rid of this guy outside? You have to stay until now and deal with him when you can''t go back?


    But his memory seems to have been taken away from him from the very beginning. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. Why can''t he remember anything? What are the things he said before?


    In this way, Wu Chen completely fell into meditation, unconsciously, he has already gone to his home, and suddenly saw Qiao Yulan sitting on the sofa.


    At the moment, Qiao Yulan is sitting on the sofa looking at the newspaper. She seems to be very calm and indifferent. It seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her.


    Wu Chen is very clear that this is not Qiao Yulan at all, but now he has no ability. Secondly, how can he be cruel to Qiao Yulan? Even though, she''s a fake.

 Chapter 471

    "Back?"


    Qiao Yulan said to Wu Chen with a smile, one hand took his coat, and the other hand gently took Wu Chen''s arm and pulled him into the room.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Wu Chen saw all kinds of delicious food on the table. He couldn''t help sitting down and eating it. While eating, Wu Chen kept alert, but he didn''t feel any danger from it.


    It seems that in the fantasy world, not everything is fake.


    But it''s easy to get in by yourself. How to get out is a very important thing. What is the curse of death that the child said? Did the villagers die because of this three-day bet?


    Theoretically speaking, these contents must not be directly told to Wu Chen, or even if he heard them, he may not remember them. I''m afraid that this child''s evil spirit wants this effect. Otherwise, how could he easily lose to him!


    But what are these contents? Is it difficult for this guy to separate his memory? Otherwise, how can you not remember anything?


    Put aside the words you don''t want to say for a while, will you die if you don''t tell others? That is to say... This thing is basically a curse of death!


    Only by continuing this curse can everything be changed - this is a game that will not end at all. As long as you don''t tell others, there will be unknown forces to end yourself.


    This kind of feeling, let him very unhappy, he clearly knew the rules of the game, but just can''t find a real way out. If you go on like this, you will die!


    Suddenly, an unrealistic idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Is it possible that the little boy didn''t say anything, or that what he said was actually those words?


    Think of here, he suddenly rushed out, regardless of the environment, Qiao Yulan surprised and stunned eyes, directly ran to the ancient tree.


    Wu Chen took a look at the ancient tree and suddenly gave a sneer: "I think I''ve already understood your little tricks."


    Then he stood at the entrance of the ancient tree and said, "don''t think you can do anything to me. I can give you a piece of advice. In my world, your ability is of no use to me, including your strength... So, you''d better finish the task I gave you


    This passage was said to him by the little boy. Now Wu Chen said it again in front of him. It felt like a psychosis, and it was groundless.


    But the next moment, the ancient tree suddenly caught fire, and the little boy kept crying in pain, as if he had suffered a huge blow.


    "Everyone will think about what you said at that time, but a few people think about it... The game has started since you said the rules. If I can''t remember that, I can die, too. "


    With that, his consciousness re merged into his body, and the so-called dreamland suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Chen looked at his fading black power and couldn''t help sneering: "do you think it''s hard to get me to this extent? Is that naive? "


    The evil spirit gasped, just like a guy who can really possess human nature. He said maliciously, "you are a guy who can break through under my little trick. You really have a little ability, but I want to tell you that you are not my opponent now!"


    "Shut up."


    Wu Chen stretched out his right palm, and there was an endless burst of power in the palm, which was shocking. This terrible absorbing power almost made Wang Lao shut his mouth. Was this boy''s power so strong?


    What''s more, there is a trace of bright power in the magic formula, and the purity of this power is terrible, almost unbelievable.


    The bright power of the purest and most positive moment washed away the resentment around this guy''s body. It seems that this evil spirit should have absorbed a lot of dead gas and resentment from the graveyard.


    If this is the case, then it is equivalent to absorbing a lot of spiritual power. It''s really killing two birds with one stone!


    Sure enough, Wu Chen''s body felt a strong sense of fullness and satisfaction, which made him almost cry out. This feeling is really wonderful!


    "Come on, tell me quickly. What else can I say now?" Wu Chen looked at the evil spirit, as if he was confessing something. "If you have any last words, please tell me."


    The evil spirit had given up the resistance completely when he saw the magic formula, but his vicious eyes were still shocking.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wu Chen closed his arm and grabbed it directly and swallowed it into his body.


    "Teacher, I did it." Wu Chen looked at Wang with a smile, but found that the latter''s expression became very wrong, as if he was staring at himself like a monster.


    Wu Chen was puzzled and asked: "teacher, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Mr. Wang pointed to Wu Chen''s body and roared: "now, you quickly concentrate on gathering your breath, hold your breath immediately, run your magic formula and absorb the spirit in your body - don''t you find that he is eroding your soul?"


    Until this time, Wu Chen completely reflected what was wrong. It turned out that the evil spirit''s resentment in his body had not been eliminated.


    There is a kind of mental force that constantly collides with his body and makes him miserable. The next moment, Wu Chen uses the formula of swallowing magic. At the critical moment, the light power in his body also plays a role, directly purifying the evil spirit breath in his body!


    "Fortunately, teacher, you found out in time." Wu Chen said to Mr. Wang with a lingering fear: "if it''s a little later, I''m afraid I''ll be killed here. This evil spirit is really cunning. If it wasn''t for this, it would be embarrassing to be robbed. "


    "Don''t worry, after the evil spirit''s idea is extinguished, his power can be absorbed slowly." Mr. Wang patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go back and save your family''s worries. You are not here at this time. This shake off shopkeeper is really good. You''ll go to Dr. Zhang later. He seems to have something to study with you all the time. "

 Chapter 472

    After Wu Chen solved the problem of ancient trees, he found that it was less than an hour after that, so he decided to go to the farm to have a look. When he heard that Dr. Zhang was looking for himself, he was a little excited. Did he find anything new?


    As soon as he arrived at the farm, Wu Chen saw Dr. Zhang, who was busy living in the field. He walked over with a smile: "long time no see, Lao Zhang. How are you doing?"


    After seeing Wu Chen, Dr. Zhang was very excited. He grabbed his hand and said: "boss Wu, fortunately, everything on the farm has been developing in a positive direction during this period. Now that you''re back, I don''t have to worry any more. "


    "I hear you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" Wu Chen did not have too many greetings, and went directly to the theme: "is there a lack of equipment or other things needed? If you want anything, just tell me


    "No, No." Dr. Zhang waved his hand and said with a smile: "in fact, after a series of modifications by Lingquan water and me, the remaining large open space has been turned into fertile land by me. So I''m thinking, do you want to... Let''s plant a lot of fruits and vegetables on it, and take this opportunity to enter the catering industry? "


    catering?


    After listening to Dr. Zhang''s words, Wu Chen didn''t react for a moment. If it is really to enter the catering industry, it may be a good thing¡ª¡ª


    First of all, Wu Chen''s planting of fruits and vegetables on their land definitely had a wonderful effect. After all, their land was very fertile, and the things they planted were green and healthy; Secondly, the catering industry has always been a money making industry. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. I believe no one is an exception.


    "OK, you can tell me directly, what should we do?" Wu Chen shrugged, "I''ll give you the right to use this land. It''s your business to plant what and how. I will think about the catering industry, and I think this project is worth investigating. "


    Dr. Zhang nodded, and Wu Chen''s answer was really a very pertinent one. If his plan is directly affirmed now, he will feel that Wu Chen is a more casual person who does things without thinking.


    "Yes, inspection is always good."


    After explaining the basic things to Dr. Zhang, Wu Chen went directly to the secret base provided by Abel Khan, which was in a small village near Lushui village and built under the local dilapidated temple. In doing so, it was quite easy to conceal his position.


    The power of Abel Khan was very powerful, and he deserved his credit in the battle of Lushui village at that time. If xira is the most powerful single attack among the fallen angels, then this Abel Khan is definitely the most powerful one!


    Abel Khan is a twisted angel in mythology. If we really want to give it a clear definition, I''m afraid this kind of distortion can be understood as "space tearing".


    The special ability causes him to have a special character, often showing a state of multi-level and multi character. In life, he is a very versatile person, and he is also a guy that Wu Chen values.


    Pale into insignificance by comparison, the most important thing is that the kid can cook, and he cooks far more than other Michelin 3-star chef. Even the chefs Wu Chen met in western countries is a little bit more than he is.


    "Oh, my boss, how did you come?"


    As soon as he arrived at the broken temple, Wu Chen saw the little body of Abel Khan sitting at the door, chewing an apple. His lazy appearance made people laugh.


    Wu Chen came up to him and said with a smile, "am I here? You don''t like it now, do you? I''m looking for you because you can use it. Are you not satisfied? "


    Abel Khan waved his hand. "Boss, don''t do this with me. Now I think it''s a good thing for me to burn incense and worship Buddha here. Don''t disturb me any more, OK? If you come to me now, I guess it''s what you want me to do. "


    "Of course, something happened." Wu Chen looked at him puzzled: "no, you boy... Even if I have nothing to do, how can you get it?"


    "Forget it, tell me what you want me to do." Abel Khan pursed his lips discontentedly and whispered: "boss, I warn you, it''s better not to delay me too long. I want to see the Northeast version of cat and mouse! In foreign countries, we can''t see the Northeast version at all, gaga


    Wu Chen suddenly gave him a shudder, "you... How did you come here for a period of time? Did I get the northeast dialect? Are you afraid that you don''t have many dialects? "


    "Now, go to the city with me, and we''ll have dinner together."


    As soon as he heard that it was dinner, Abel Khan''s eyes lit up. "Boss, when I saw you so generous for the first time, why did you become different after you came back?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed, "it''s not because I want to set up a catering business nearby. Otherwise, how can I find you?"


    "That''s good!" Abel Khan slapped his thigh and jumped up straight from the ground, laughing: "I''ve long wanted to be a part-time official. You see, the adulterers and prostitutes of Sheila and chesia can manage such a big company. I''ve been sticking to it all the time, and I''m bored to death. Can I just burn incense and worship Buddha every day? It seems that you haven''t forgotten me, boss! "


    "Come on, don''t be silly. Let''s drive the teleport. Let''s go straight. I don''t want to take another bus. "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Abel Khan said with a bitter smile: "I should have known for a long time. What you want is to let me tear space for you and send it to you? Well, follow me


    With that, the little body of Abel Khan took a step forward, with a sharp light in his eyes. His hands gently stretched out, tearing the space apart, revealing a dark gap¡ª¡ª


    The power of space turbulence is extremely violent, and Abel Khan himself is the nickname of twisted angel, so he can bear this power. And Wu Chen has no problem, now Wu Chen''s physical strength can support him to enter the space turbulence, to achieve the transmission conditions.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, two people were sent to an alley in the city. Suddenly appeared, Wu Chen two people next to a group of stray cats are scared enough, crazy general jumped on the dustbin, turned away, do not dare to head back.


    "Next time, can you show up in a better place?" Wu Chen looked at Abel Khan with no expression on his face, "how do you like to take a ride with you?"

 Chapter 473

    After inquiring about the location of the food street in the city, Wu Chen went there with Abel Khan. At the moment, it''s time for the noon break. There are so many white-collar workers or students nearby that they are very busy.


    "Have you ever thought about where you would set up if you entered the catering industry? You can''t open it in the village, can you? " "It''s not me," said Abel Khan, gloating. "It''s not easy for them to eat by themselves in that part of the village, not to mention what life they want to enjoy."


    After hearing Abel Khan''s sarcasm, Wu Chen shook his head: "the reason why I want to enter the catering industry is that this sideline is also very good. There is a street around Wanbao group, which belongs to the central area of the commercial zone. There should be no problem in opening restaurants there. "


    He looked at the fragrant shops around him and said with a smile, "in fact, there''s no problem opening there. The main worry and consideration is actually what we want to sell and how to sell. "


    Two people in this food street aimlessly looking up, to tell you the truth, now the two are just looking for some different places in this expensive and ordinary snacks.


    Most of the food streets are actually more commercial. For example, the price of a soup bag ranges from 30 to 50, which is quite expensive for ordinary people!


    For the local people, they may be able to find the relatively affordable food in the street, while the outsiders are not. They often spend unjust money - but this is the case. Because it is expensive and unique, it will become a must place for people.


    In the end, Wu Chen and Abel Khan chose LAN Guifang, the most famous restaurant here. It is said that the dishes in LAN Guifang are quite good. Besides the price, they are definitely the best choice for dinner and banquet.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, Wu Chen could see that the decoration here was quite exquisite. If you eat in such a place, such a beautiful environment can make people feel more impressive.


    Abel Khan has always been very picky about food, so he also picked up the menu without any hesitation.


    After all, Wu Chen is definitely not a generous person on weekdays. When they invite people to eat casually, they haven''t seen him several times.


    When the first West Lake vinegar fish was served, Wu Chen couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He usually had a casual meal, and he had never eaten such a delicate Chinese dish.


    So when he saw it, he was so excited that he waved his hand and said to Abel Khan, "it looks good. Try it quickly."


    Abel Khan shook his head helplessly, picked up chopsticks, selected the most delicious part of the meat and took a small bite. The next moment, his face changed, even in front of the waiter, "wow" to vomit out!


    "Who made you west lake vinegar fish?"


    Although Abe Khan looks very young, he has a big temper, and he is very oppressive when he is angry, which makes people around him a little stunned.


    Seeing his reaction, Wu Chen also curiously ate a piece of meat. After tasting it, although he felt that something was wrong with the taste, he couldn''t say it at all, which made people confused.


    "What? Is there anything wrong? "


    Abel Khan pointed to the west lake vinegar fish and frowned: "this fish, although the chef used a special way to remove the fishy smell of the fish itself, even some basic Kung Fu is very good. However, this kind of cooking method, which is inclined to sweet and sour taste, loses the original freshness of fish, and all that the taste buds can feel is the flavor of seasoning. "


    Then he seemed to have figured out something and turned to the waiter and said, "first of all, I''m a picky person. You can continue to serve. Don''t worry about it."


    The waiter nodded, turned and ran to the kitchen, and continued to urge the kitchen to cook. But in fact, no one knows what she said.


    "How did you react so much?" Wu Chen laughed awkwardly: "now people around us are staring at us."


    Abel Khan put it bluntly: "I just think that if this west lake vinegar fish can only make people feel the added flavor of its seasoning, then why don''t we eat the seasoning directly?"


    In the face of his doubt, Wu Chen had no way to refute it, so he nodded helplessly: "what you said is really reasonable, but if it is too obvious, it will embarrass people."


    "Don''t you keep asking me - what are we going to do and how? I think I can tell you the answer now. " "Why do people like to eat here?" he said with a smile? It''s because the dishes they make don''t taste very good, but the dishes are very delicate, so this kind of small and luxurious dishes are very popular. "


    Wu Chen seemed to understand something and said along with the stubble of Abel Khan: "do you mean that we can attract more people as long as we make such a small luxury? Just like the "net red" food on the Internet, as long as it has new ideas, attracts people''s attention, and the price is more affordable, people will like it very much! "


    While they were discussing, they saw other dishes coming up one after another. At a glance, Wu Chen saw his favorite dish, guobaorou. Of course, it is also a famous dish, which is also very famous in Northeast China.


    So when Wu Chen saw him, he picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of pork in his mouth. But as soon as he had eaten it, he felt that this kind of pot meat was not very authentic, and even tasted strange.


    Naturally, Abe Khan''s reaction was the same as Wu Chen''s. even Wu Chen felt that something was wrong. He was so picky and naturally would not give up.


    Abel Khan said directly to the waiter, "can you ask your chef to come out? I''d like to meet him - your dish is too bad. It''s not good in all aspects! If you''re interested, I can teach him how to cook. "


    The waiter saw that Abel Khan was a little hairy child, and naturally he would not be ignored. But it was unexpected that the chef of Lan Kwai Fong was just at leisure. When she came out, she heard the sound


    The next moment, she rushed over angrily and said in a loud voice, "what? Are you here to make a mess? What''s wrong with my cooking? Tell me about it

 Chapter 474

    Wu Chen looked up and found that the so-called chef was a beautiful young girl.


    What''s more, this girl, who is in her 20s, is obviously a very young and promising person, which surprised Wu Chen.


    "We didn''t mean that. It''s just that... There are so many problems in your cooking that I can''t help telling you. " "To tell you the truth, you are the foundation in my eyes, but you can''t do it well. What kind of chef are you?" he said


    The young cook naturally refused to admit defeat and said seriously, "my name is Chunling. I want to ask for advice from you! I don''t care what you say or what you do here. Although you are a child, if you say these words today, I will have a good comparison with you! I don''t allow anyone to comment on my cooking. "


    Abel Khan had no choice but to smile, "the food is so bad that you are not allowed to be commented on? People like you... No wonder they haven''t made any progress for such a long time. Look at the cocoon in your hand. It''s probably two or three years old. How can you be so lazy? "


    With that, Abel Khan said to the people next to him, "if you can believe me, please provide me with your kitchen. I will let you know what real cooking is! Of course, we pay for all your ingredients, OK? "


    At this time, the boss of LAN Guifang heard about it and rushed out immediately.


    When he saw that there was a child in front of him, he said, "what''s the matter? Children, if you have nothing to do, don''t fool around here. We adults still have to do business! It''s very embarrassing of you to do so. Although you are customers and God in my eyes, you should be restrained in making trouble out of reason. "


    Abel Khan sneered and gave Wu Chen a wink. "Boss, do you want to continue to look on in this situation? My face can''t be saved. You must decide for me. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen directly took out his bank card from his arms and patted it on the table.


    "There are 1 million yuan in it. If he wants any food, you can provide it to him, and the money will be deducted from it. Today, even if we make a reservation here - my little classmate wants to make his own good dish, how can I not support it? "


    Until this time, the boss recognized Wu Chen and said in a loud voice, "Oh, it''s you, boss Wu! I didn''t expect that you would come to our small shop for dinner. It really makes us shine! Since the child wants to cook, let him have a try. All the ingredients are free


    Abel Khan shook his head. "No, the ingredients I use won''t cost you any money."


    With that, he turned back and went straight to the kitchen.


    He first looked at the ingredients there, then selected a few potatoes and eggplant from them, and said to them with a smile, "I''ll make a simple northeast dish, potato and eggplant sauce. I think you''ve all eaten this, haven''t you? If I don''t do well, I offer to apologize to the little girl. "


    Chunling listened to the words of Abel Khan and laughed instead of angry.


    She is now more than 20 years old, and this little boy, who looks like only eight or nine years old, actually calls himself "little girl", which makes her feel very novel.


    What''s more, she also wants to see how this so-called chef, who is even better than herself, makes this dish well?


    She''s also heard of potato and eggplant sauce, but it''s an ordinary home dish in Northeast China. Anyone can make it. Even the novice who has just come into contact with cooking can easily do a good job, this boy is obviously here to impress!


    Abel Khan looked at the chopping board which was higher than himself, sighed helplessly, and directly moved a chair from the side and stood on it.


    First, he washed the eggplant and potatoes. The next second, he patted his young hand on the chopping board, while the other hand picked up the kitchen knife next to him¡ª¡ª


    I saw the potato fly directly up, and played a spin in the air, the next second they saw his hand holding a kitchen knife up, constantly waving in the air.


    The light of the knife whirled, and the silver white blade hovered around the potatoes like a hurricane. And what they couldn''t believe happened: this potato, with the rapid movement of the kitchen knife, knocked down the skin easily. It looked very clean, much cleaner than what they had washed!


    "It''s just good Dao Gong. What are you proud of?"


    Chunling snorted coldly, "I''ll see how you end later. If you can''t do it well, I don''t just want you to apologize."


    Abel Khan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When the potato fell on the chopping board, it turned into small potatoes one by one, and each of them was cut in a very orderly way. In other words, at that moment, Abel Khan wielded at least dozens of knives, or even hundreds of knives, to achieve such an effect.


    Although Chunling didn''t agree with her, her heart was filled with shock. I didn''t expect that there would be so many children. No matter what he cooked, even the chef who has been immersed in cooking for decades can''t compare with him!


    Abel Khan then began to process the eggplant, salted it with salt, quickly squeezed it out of water, and easily cut it into thin strips.


    At the moment, the oil pan was boiling. He swept away the potatoes and eggplant and fell into the pan. Then there are the seemingly ordinary and simple steps of adding seasoning and water, which are made by him into a peculiar rhythm, even full of artistic sense!


    About a few minutes later, the potato and eggplant sauce was stewed directly.


    When the dish came out of the pot, Abel Khan arched his hands to the people and said with a smile, "I don''t say much, so you can taste the dish directly. If there''s anything wrong with my cooking, please bring it up."


    Seeing that he is so confident, Chunling or the boss is not confident. After all, the skill of Abel Khan is too deep, far more than Chunling.


    As soon as they took their first bite, they were all stunned and couldn''t say a word. There was a look of amazement on their faces.


    "It''s... it''s impossible. How could it be?"

 Chapter 475

    Both of them were stunned at the same time and muttered to themselves:


    "It''s impossible. It''s the memory of childhood! After a bite, I felt the warmth from my mother - it''s not just a dish, it''s more like a work of art, it contains too many emotions! "


    Wu Chen smiles. He is very sure of Abel Khan''s cooking skills. If you can''t deal with the chef, I''m afraid it''s really the kind of legendary chef!


    As Abraham Khan often said himself, he often does a lot of things and has a lot of hobbies.


    But no matter what he does, he must strive to be the best! He can kill people while singing songs, and even have a non catchy cooking, this is Abel Khan.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here today to visit this food street. Let''s see if there is anything that we can learn and use for reference around here, because I''m ambitious - recently I want to enter the catering industry. After all, our Wanbao group still has strength, so now I''d like to ask you, "what do you need to open a hotel?"


    Chunling suddenly opened her mouth and said, "excuse me, boss Wu. I want to apologize to this child. Just now, I really have eyes and don''t know what to do. I''ve offended you. I only dare to bow down. "


    Abel Khan laughed and said, "OK, I''ve been cooking a lot longer than you."


    But before he finished, he was directly led by Wu Chen. He said to the boss of LAN Guifang with a smile, "boss, I think you are also a very powerful person. I don''t know how much resources you have in this area. I think... It''s very difficult for the catering industry to monopolize, but it''s still a little easy to grasp certain resources and achieve a certain scale. If you want to do this with us, with your experience and our cooking skills, we will certainly make great achievements in the catering industry. "


    Naturally, the boss is not a fool. He already knows Abel Khan''s cooking skills very well. The child is only eight or nine years old and he is good at cooking. There must be some experts behind him.


    That is to say, Wu Chen also has an expert in this field behind him. If there is such a chef, even if it is where to open a hotel, will be around the hotel to the top yellow!


    It''s not a good thing to offend them now, and it''s very beneficial for his future development to have such an opportunity to cooperate with Wu Chen.


    "Boss Wu, since you''ve said it... Let me just say it! I really have a lot of resources in this area. Since you want to cooperate with me, I''m really honored. Well, tell me the direction you want to do first, and then we''ll agree on it together


    The boss of LAN Guifang said with a smile: "I can provide you with a lot of resources, because I have been in the catering industry for decades, otherwise it would be impossible to have a hotel of this scale. In those days, I started from scratch. It''s my limit to be able to achieve today. If I can go up to another level with boss Wu, I think I will have no regrets in my life. "


    After taking a look at Wu Chen, he said, "what we want to do is public catering, which may be incomprehensible to high-end hotels like you. We will make the best food and keep the price very low, which is suitable for most consumers. We are not doing high-quality goods, but taking the mass line, and the income we get is no less than that of high-quality goods. What''s more, our investment will be less, and we can make some chain brands. Do you know that? "


    "Of course I know. With the dish you just cooked, all the high-quality products we mentioned are willing to be inferior to you. I dare not compare with you!"


    Wu Chen nodded, "I think this direction is very good, but I still don''t think about the location clearly. If you really want to join me, please help me to think about where is the right place? "


    Naturally, the boss recognized Wu Chen''s meaning. Although he said that he wanted to help or give advice, in fact, he estimated that Wu Chen had a clear place in his heart, just to let himself say it.


    Chunling suddenly said: "I think the area near boss Wu''s Wanbao group is very good and suitable for catering enterprises. At the same time, I also have a small request. I hope you will allow me to say something to this little gentleman so that he can accept me as an apprentice and teach me how to cook. What do you think? "


    "How can that be? I didn''t say I wanted to take in the apprentice "You know, I hate trouble the most," he said! I don''t have enough patience. If I scold you or beat you again, don''t blame me. "


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Wu Chen brought this matter directly. If these people knew the real age of Abel Khan, they would be surprised. And... Now is not the time to let her know.


    What kind of person is Chunling? He hasn''t found out yet. It''s a very thoughtless thing for him to accept her as his own person so casually.


    At this time, the boss of LAN Guifang suddenly proposed: "Mr. Wu, if you want to go and have a look, I can contact my friends here to go near Wanbao group and choose the right place for you. Let''s go and have a look. After all, we have to make a lot of preparations for this matter. It can''t be accomplished overnight. "


    Wu Chen nodded, "OK, thank you."


    LAN Guifang''s boss said to Chunling, "you can look after the store here in a moment. If you have anything, you can call at any time! Now I''m going to have a look with boss Wu. If we really cooperate in the future, I still want to shut down my Lan Kwai Fong and put all the money into you... I think I will have a better way out in the future if I follow you. "


    As soon as Wu Chen saw that this guy had also handed in the registration certificate, he burst out laughing: "I don''t know what your name is. In fact, you really don''t have to be like this."


    "Boss Wu, my name is Wang Xiangyu. Since I was a child, my parents have hoped that I can fly freely on the sky like an eagle. But I''ve been mixed up for so many years, that is to say, I''m quite ashamed of them when I get to this point today. "


    Wang Xiangyu sighed: "since I have such a good opportunity as you, I can''t miss it. I said a utilitarian point, people want to climb up. I hope you can understand this. If you don''t dislike it, I will follow you in the future! "

 Chapter 476

    When Wu Chen and Abel Khan just arrived at Wanbao group. Suddenly, he received a phone call, and the call was from inside the Wanbao group, which was obviously from Sheila.


    The content of the phone is very simple¡ª¡ª


    Just listen to Sheila on the other end of the phone excited, loudly said: "boss, boss, the big deal is not good! Guess who I got here? Here comes your old friend


    Wu Chen was a little stunned at first, and immediately he reflected who was his old friend. If not wrong, what xira said should be Fang ruoshue!


    Since this period of time, Fang Ruoxue has no news, and Wu Chen has not contacted him considering that she may have a schedule there, so the relationship between them has become a little estranged.


    However, Fang Ruoxue now suddenly appears in his own company, and does not say hello at all, which is very surprising.


    Now he doesn''t care about Wang Xiangyu''s side, so he directly asks Wang Xiangyu to choose the location. However, he rushes to Wanbao group to meet Fang Ruoxue - after all, he hasn''t seen her for a long time, so he still misses her very much.


    At this point, Abel Khan is very knowledgeable. When he saw the boss and the woman together, he didn''t ask much. He pulled Sheila out of the office and let the two people communicate slowly.


    Wu Chen looked at the more and more beautiful Fang Ruoxue and exclaimed in surprise: "Ruoxue, why are you here?"


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes slightly frowned, pouted her cherry lips, and said to Wu Chen, "why haven''t you met for such a long time? You don''t miss me at all? Or you''re tired of me now, and I''m your old friend, right? "


    After listening to what he said, Wu Chen could not help patting himself on the forehead, and it was this unrestrained Sheila who was talking nonsense again - now he felt more and more that Sheila''s mouth had become special!


    "Come on, I won''t tease you! I''m here for filming. This time I want to take a group of pictures with the scenery of your green water village. The last time I shot that MV, the response is very good, and on the Internet caused a public praise


    Fang Ruoxue laughed: "many people are asking me, what is this place? So I think it is necessary to remind you that in the future, you can develop the green water village and turn it into a tourist base. Of course, you have your own business ideas, and I don''t have much to say. "


    "I did have that idea before." Wu Chen nodded, "the beautiful scenery on this side of the green water village is very suitable for the development of tourism sites, but I think this landscape is not too commercial, after all, it will cause great damage to our side."


    In fact, Wu Chen is worried that his things in the back mountain will be discovered by others, which will not be worth the loss. Those treasures in the back mountain, compared with any tourist base, are as heavy as Mount Tai!


    There is no comparison between the two.


    "Since you have music in your heart, I don''t have much to say. You can do it according to your own opinions."


    With that, Fang Ruoxue went directly to Wu Chen, sat in his arms, hooked Wu Chen''s neck and gave him his own kiss.


    Two people affectionate kiss, taste belong to each other''s breath, after a long time to slowly separate.


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Wu Chen and said in a low voice: "do you know how much I miss you during this period of time? I think you''re going crazy, you know? If sister Linda hadn''t stopped me, I would have come to you! "


    Said, she gently wiped his slightly wet eyes: "this period of time you do not call me, do not ask my whereabouts, so busy with your own things. I said you were dead some time ago, you know? At that time, I almost lost my mind and even went with you! "


    Wu Chen looked at the infatuated woman in front of him affectionately, and he was also moved. I''m afraid the romantic debt of his life is not clear. Women like them are all around him. Maybe he really saved the world in his last life.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the door. Someone was shouting: "I must see boss Wu now, because I just found a very good place for us to be a catering enterprise this time. If you miss it, it''s really an opportunity. It won''t come again. "


    And outside the door, Abraham said aloud, "no, absolutely not! Now our boss and his own friends meet. If you have anything to do, you have to wait for a while. It''s definitely not right now! "


    Fang Ruoxue smiles and pats Wu Chen on the shoulder: "go! Look at your career. It''s still waiting for you. Do you just let it go? If you miss any business opportunities, my life will not be enough for you. "


    After listening to Fang Ruoxue''s jokes, Wu Chen laughs sheepishly.


    "I''m really sorry. There are some things today. I want to open a restaurant nearby. I want to have a try in the catering industry. If this is really suitable, maybe I will continue to do it and make it bigger. "


    Fang Ruoxue''s eyes suddenly brightened and said: "hurry up, hurry up! Let them in as soon as you can! This can''t be delayed. I''ve made a lot of money during this period. I''m worried that there''s nothing I can do. How about investing with you and opening a hotel together? "


    Wu Chen was overjoyed to hear Fang Ruoxue say that if Fang Ruoxue could join in, their hotel would become a star hotel. And if their food is delicious and cheap, it will really attract a large number of customers to taste.


    As long as they have established a reputation and opened up a market, their hotel will not worry about its future development.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chenxing rushed to open the door and waved to Wang Xiangyu: "please come in, please come in! What happened just now? Let''s talk about it now. Mr. Wang, where do you find now? "


    When Wang Xiangyu saw Fang Ruoxue, he was obviously a little dull, but he quickly reflected who was the woman standing in front of him.


    He said in disbelief, "are you Miss Fang Ruoxue? Really... Really lucky! It seems that all the rumors are true. You are boss Wu''s girlfriend


    Fang Ruoxue was slightly stunned, nodded shyly, and then hid behind Wu Chen.


    "If snow. Let me introduce you to Wang Xiangyu, who is also my future partner. Mr. Wang''s ability level is very good. He can help me a lot. "


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."

 Chapter 477

    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    This sentence from Fang Ruoxue''s mouth, seems to be a common sentence, even directly let Wang Xiangyu stupefied, almost the soul will float out.


    You know, Fang Ruoxue''s face and voice are enough to attract any man, let alone Wang Xiangyu.


    On this sound, directly fascinated him, staring at Fang Ruoxue¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, he realized his gaffe and repeatedly said to Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I''m a fan of Miss Fang. I''ve been listening to her songs all this time. Now, suddenly saw myself, I am very excited! And I''m too excited to use words to express my feelings at this moment. "


    "Understandable, understandable."


    Wu Chen nodded, it seems that this guy is a sincere person, aware of his gaffe, and directly apologize, this is also a very good thing for him.


    "Mr. Wang, you just said to me, is there anything good I can''t miss?"


    After hearing Wu Chen''s reminder, Wang Xiangyu realized what he should do and said to Wu Chen: "Mr. Wu is like this... Just now I was on the road, asking if there is any suitable place nearby, which directly let me meet. I found a store that is going to close down. Its location is very good, but there are some very strange things


    Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoyu suddenly shut up and looked at Wu Chen hesitantly as if he had something on his mind.


    Wu Chen smiles: "but what? To be frank, it''s nothing. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly. If this site is very good, we must do it. "


    "Nothing. It''s just that this store has changed several businesses, but none of them can open here. The reason is that this place is a vicious house, and people say that there have been ghosts here. Now the boss is crying for cash. Even their equipment is sold to us together. The price is several times lower than that of ordinary business clothes. This kind of good thing can''t be missed. But I don''t know when I think about this house. "


    Wu Chen laughs: "the house of evil? I''m so old, I haven''t heard of any house that can make people''s business so bad! It''s probably because of poor management... In that case, you can take me to understand. I also want to see what kind of house it is, which can make people''s shops so strange. "


    Naturally, Wang Xiangyu knew Wu Chen''s courage, so he told him that if he didn''t have the courage and courage like them, how could he casually accomplish such a big business?


    "Wu Chen..."


    At this time, Fang Ruoxue suddenly suggested, "although I am a music writer, there is an unwritten condition in our entertainment circle, that is, most of us believe in the theory of ghosts and gods."


    She looked into Wu Chen''s eyes as if she meant something, and then continued: "I heard that there are many villains on the other side of the island, which can kill people. If it is not handled properly, there will be very serious consequences - I think you''d better consider this matter. It''s better to believe that it has something to believe than to believe it doesn''t have anything to believe. If it''s true and something goes wrong, it''s definitely not an easy thing to do. "


    "That''s why I said to have a look instead of letting him buy it directly. I still have some discretion. Don''t worry too much."


    As a result, several of them went to the same place. As soon as he arrived at the business dress, Wu Chen felt cool on his back!


    It''s not because of anything else, but the evil spirit here is so serious that it has almost reached the level of substance. It seems that there must have been some dangerous homicide, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "Come on, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Wu Chen took Fang Ruoxue and went straight to the cashier. They saw that the boss''s face turned black, with a bad look on his face. It was obvious that he was haunted by something for a long time, and they were worried.


    When the boss saw Wang Xiangyu, he cried out excitedly: "Oh, sir, it''s you! You just said you wanted to set up my shop, right? I just thought about it again. In terms of price, I can lower you another 100000 yuan, as long as I don''t get nothing. What I don''t want to pay for is that I don''t even have the last bit of capital, do you know? "


    Wu Chen took a look at the boss and asked calmly, "what kind of price did you want to give us?"


    The boss looked up at Wu Chen and saw that he was obviously the principal here. He looked more attentive and said repeatedly, "no more, no less, only 3.6 million! I''ve sold you 3.6 million yuan for such a big shop. It''s not too much, is it? "


    "I heard you used to be a villain here." Wu Chen first looked around and quietly looked up, "I don''t think there is any problem with Fengshui here. What is the reason for this situation?"


    After hearing Wu Chen mention the word "murderous house", the boss''s face became very bad.


    Fang Ruoxue reminded, "don''t worry, we just want to know the situation. I can tell you this. We are also in a position to win this shop, and the prices you give are very fair. If you can tell us the truth, maybe we can buy this shop and find a solution. "


    Although Fang Ruoxue said that this sentence itself has the meaning of deviation, but also let the man gradually relax his vigilance.


    He sighed and said after a long time: "before, I saw that it was very cheap here, so I bought this shop. And I also have great ideas, and I have a lot of capital. I want to become my own shop here, and my business will become prosperous - but until later, I knew that the name of this villain is not a false name. "


    Wu Chen took a look at him with great interest and said seriously, "I think there are no ghosts in those villains you mentioned, right? At least you''ve never seen it. Am I right? But in any case, business in this place just can''t be done, and it can''t be done well. "


    "Yes, that''s it. I found this problem, too."


    The man was holding his head in pain, holding his hair and sobbing in a low voice: "it''s like all the passers-by, none of them can see my shop. There is only infinite contempt and even fear in their eyes. I don''t know where their emotion comes from - but it directly leads to my shop becoming extremely cold and strange things often happen. "

 Chapter 478

    When Wu Chen heard this, he realized that a heavy weight was coming. He earnestly inquired, "please tell me what the so-called strange thing is, so that we can be on guard."


    "As you can see, our store is a restaurant, that is to say, we are here to do food business. We have done a lot of research on the taste and price of food. We also think it''s very good, but there are always a lot of accidents


    "For example?"


    Wang Xiangyu said, "I have heard that cockroaches and even toads have appeared in the dishes made by your shop before. Is that true?"


    On hearing this, the boss responded strongly and nodded: "yes, yes! What I''m talking about is what you said. No matter how we check it, or even after we finish the dishes, we''ll check it over and over again to make sure there''s no hair in it - but no matter what, as long as it''s in the hands of the customers, there will be those things. "


    "And sometimes those plates and cups will fall to the ground and break for no reason. Some people have even seen a cup smash into the guest''s face, but no one admits who smashed it! As for me, I was curious to see the surveillance... "


    At this point, the boss trembled all over, "you know what? How do I look like now? Before I was still a handsome guy, but recently I have been tortured by those things crazy! As soon as I close my eyes, I feel as if someone is laughing at me


    Wu Chen thought to himself for a while, and determined one thing - in any case, the shop is really a little strange. In other words, there should be something strange that has caused the current situation.


    However, the boss''s words have not been finished, which makes him very curious. He has even made up his mind to take charge of this matter no matter what.


    He has been very sure that this thing is the so-called kind of kid to do! Like this kind of kid, they don''t have any attack power and damage power, and they won''t cause any loss to people. However, they will always do some pranks to make these people hate this shop very much, so no matter how the shop does business, it will not be prosperous. "


    But Wu Chen is different.


    He has something that others don''t have, and has his own strategy of swallowing demons, which can effectively avoid this phenomenon. He just needs to clean up all these things, and then he can make the store restore its original appearance.


    He had seen clearly just now that the location of this store is very good, and it is a very prosperous area. Usually, most of the students or the working class come here for dinner - a place that should be very good, but it''s like this. Wu Chen also feels very sorry.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll buy this shop." Wu Chen laughed and said, "don''t think I''m crazy. I''m lucky to find such a bargain. Since you have no way to control it, you can only let me take a picture of it, which can also get rid of your nightmare. What do you think of this thing? "


    The owner of this shop laughed and even hugged Wu Chen. He cried and laughed and said in a loud voice: "brother, you really saved me from fire and water. Although I think it''s very bad to do so, you can buy this shop, which also shows that you are a good man. That''s it. I''ll give you a reduction of 3 million yuan. I sold you this shop. How about that? "


    Even if Wu Chen has a lot of money, he is not the kind of person who can''t get along with money. If he can reduce the price by several hundred thousand, it is very suitable for him.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Wu Chen naturally agreed.


    After all, no matter how terrible the kids are, they can only stick clothes in front of Wu Chen. So I must have made a profit on this business. If I change to the usual business clothes, I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions.


    Wu Chen''s guess is really right. The original price of this kind of business service is 10 million, and it''s still the kind that many people are fighting for. But just because of this little kid, it directly caused the consequence that no one cares about it.


    Fang Ruoxue looked at Wu Chen in shock. No matter what Wu Chen said, she took off her mask and yelled to Wu Chen: "are you crazy? Do you know how terrible this house is? Didn''t you listen to him just now? Do you think it''s worth 3 million to buy something that doesn''t help you? "


    "Of course it''s worth it!"


    Wu Chen said to Ruxue in an unquestionable tone: "do you think there is anything terrible in this world for me? Or who can change my determination, or who can hurt me? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Fang Ruoxue naturally thought of the magical abilities he had before. Even if he was dying, he saved himself successfully. I''m afraid that the so-called evil house was insignificant in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved and didn''t care to ask more. She nodded and said, "OK, since that''s the case, I can''t stop it."


    It is precisely because of this effect that the boss feels that he has taken a big advantage.


    Otherwise, how could this woman react so violently? Although he thought the woman was a little familiar, he didn''t recognize Fang Ruoxue when he was overjoyed. He didn''t recognize Fang Ruoxue until she put the mask back on.


    After everything was done, Wu Chen wrote the check directly to the man.


    For him, the money is really small. Later, the boss also recognized Wu Chen''s identity. Now that he knew that he was the president of Wanbao group, he wanted to be strong and close. He kept making advances to Wu Chen and gave him a lot of gifts.


    But it''s not important for Wu Chen. The only thing he has to do now is to get rid of the kids in this room, otherwise his business will not start!


    After the end of the household, it was already dark, so Wu Chen decided to take them back first, without too much consideration.


    After all, it''s getting dark now. If you do something weird, it''s easy to attract other people''s attention and panic. It''s totally unnecessary!

 Chapter 479

    The next morning, Wu Chen decided to go directly to the business clothes he bought. He wanted to see what was causing trouble there and make his shop restless.


    This time, he came here alone. He didn''t want others to find his ability, and he didn''t want Wang Xiangyu and Fang Ruoxue to panic because of the things here. Therefore, he directly sent them out to buy some needed goods.


    But when Wu Chen just entered the shop, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the shop, which looked very tidy yesterday, was in a mess now. There were broken bowls and plates everywhere, as well as tables and chairs that had been crazily gnawed.


    At this moment, Wu Chen naturally began to use his psychic eye, because only by using the psychic eye can he see everything around him clearly. But he saw a three or four year old child staring at himself in anger.


    Wu Chen saw at a glance that the kid was a dead soul, but he didn''t know why the child had been pestering the shop but refused to leave?


    Although love to play is a child''s nature, perhaps because the child is very naughty, so before will do those things. But it seems that we have never heard of such crazy destruction before.


    Wu Chen took the initiative to squat down, and his line of sight to maintain the level, gently said: "children, what are you doing? Don''t you know the future of this store is mine? Why are you destroying it like this? Don''t you know it''s impolite to touch other people''s things casually? "


    This kid didn''t pay attention to Wu Chen. Instead, he screamed like he was crazy.


    One of his little hands stretched out directly to Wu Chen, as if to gouge out his eyes from Wu Chen''s eyes!


    Wu Chen realized how powerful his psychic eye was to the little guy.


    The psychic eye is close to a kind of magic power, in which the power of killing demons and Exorcism is very powerful, so the damage to this small soul body is great - that''s why the child becomes so crazy after seeing that he uses the psychic eye.


    But if you don''t use the psychic eye, you can''t see this little guy or communicate with him. This is a dilemma for him.


    Subconsciously, Wu Chen covered his eyes, leaving only a gap between his fingers to look at him.


    Sure enough, after doing so, the child''s performance became much more normal. Although still a little uncomfortable, but much better than before.


    "You... I just like to play. I''m lost here, and no one takes me home. I''m bored. I just play around here. I play tricks on those people every day. I think it''s very interesting too! "


    The child took the initiative to confess: "but I didn''t expect that this time it was you. Why are you so strange? You can still see me! I''m dead, aren''t I? "


    Wu Chen smile: "love to play is a child''s nature, which I understand, but my brother also want to do business, do you know? If the business is not good, my brother will be very sad, even if I want to buy you candy, then I have no money! If I have enough money, I can buy all kinds of delicious food for you


    "Really, brother?"


    The little boy looked at Wu Chen in surprise, with childish look on his face. It can be seen that this child is very lovely when he is alive, and he looks very good. Obviously, he is a child from a rich family. But why die here suddenly and be abandoned?


    This matter makes him very difficult to understand.


    "Can''t you remember who your parents are now? Or who left you here? "


    The little boy shook his head in confusion, "I really don''t know! If I wanted to know who it was, I would have gone to him. How could I be here alone? There are no little friends around to play with me. Brother, since you can see me, will you play with me in the future? "


    "Well, as long as you can guarantee the prosperity of business here every day, I will play with you and give you all kinds of delicious food."


    Wu Chen took the initiative to throw out chips to him, and kept tempting him: "you know - my brother runs a restaurant, so naturally there are many delicious food. When the time comes, my brother will ask the chef to make some delicious food for you. What do you think?"


    The little boy seriously shook his head, and took the initiative to Wu Chen''s side, greedy smell up.


    After a long time, he reluctantly left Wu Chen and said in a low voice, "brother, I like your smell. I want to eat your smell. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see that although the power of the soul body was not very strong, it was discerning.


    It''s the spirit power in myself! This kind of spiritual power, for their soul body, has a very powerful function, and can continue to strengthen their soul power.


    Although some people say that the soul body cannot be cultivated, Wu Chen knows that as long as they have enough spiritual power, they can also evolve and constantly improve their abilities.


    However, this spiritual power is nothing for Wu Chen, he naturally agreed. And with such a imp, he can easily use it to absorb some customers. After all, the power of the imps is mainly focused on illusion¡ª¡ª


    Just imagine, if this kid gives a hint to passers-by, they will subconsciously find the hotel and take the initiative to enter it.


    Sometimes, it''s an idea to go to a restaurant or make a choice. The imp can enlarge people''s idea constantly, in other words, induce them to achieve something.


    Generally speaking, this is called being possessed.


    According to Fang Ruoxue, many people in their entertainment circle will raise imps, and this kind of IMP will provide them with enough attraction to make people around them like him more.


    It''s all very similar.


    And Wu Chen can not only let him not engage in sabotage, but also let him play his due role, which is also a very good thing.


    "You want to eat the power of your brother? Of course, there are so many such things to say! "


    Wu Chen smile, continue to say: "and brother also promised you, when the time comes to help you find your mom and Dad, must not let you continue to be lonely, what do you think?"

 Chapter 480

    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the kid burst out laughing: "brother, you are really a good man. I have never seen anyone like you! And before those uncles they can''t see me, only you can see me, this feeling is really good


    "Yes." Wu Chen sighed, "after that, my brother promised you that you would never tell anyone about your existence. I don''t know how to call you in the future. What''s your name? "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the little boy couldn''t help but look pale. He lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know my own name. I can''t remember anything."


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll call you Wu Ling later. You can follow my surname. How about being a member of my family? I''ll be your brother in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, he will come directly to your brother. He will help you teach them a lesson. "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Wu Ling nodded and kept smiling: "brother, you are really good! I haven''t felt that for a long time! I''m really sorry for you. The reason why I made such a mess in your house is that some kids came to me yesterday. They say that if I don''t give them some strength in themselves, they will come to me every day. "


    "Leave it to me." Wu Chen thought about it and thought it was not right, so he continued: "brother, I''ll give you something to beat those guys. What do you think of this?"


    With that, Wu Chen smeared some of his blood on a piece of white paper and folded it into a small paper man. Looking at the little paper man, Wu Chen smiles, hands it to Wu Ling and says to him:


    "If anyone dares to trouble you again today, you will throw out the little paper man and shout out his brother''s name. By the way, my brother''s name is Wu Chen. As long as you call my name, I will show up and protect you. "


    Wu Ling looked at the little paper man and looked at Wu Chen deeply. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a good man and have such a good brother to protect himself. In the future, he would not be afraid of anything! Even if those kids provoke him again, he will beat them, because he believes that his brother can really help himself


    "When I come back later, I will wear sunglasses. I know you are afraid of my eyes. But it doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it one day. And my brother also promised you that one day my brother will find you a body and let you live in it like a real human being in this world. "


    After a lot of talking with Wu Ling, Wu Chen decided to leave first. Because he has to go to Fang Ruoxue to discuss the naming of the hotel and some trivial things.


    After seeing Wu Chen, Fang Ruoxue felt that something was wrong with him - because Wu Chen had not been so happy before.


    "I just bought some things on the street with Mr. Wang. Now... I can go directly to the store. Let''s discuss how to decorate and the name of the store. We have just thought about it. Since this hotel is owned by you, we will call it Wu Shanju in the future. How about that? "


    "I think you read too many novels, don''t you?" Wu Chen shrugged, "don''t think I don''t know where Wu Shanju is. If I use such a name casually, I''m afraid of infringement, and the name is too ugly!"


    Fang Ruoxue pouted her lips discontentedly and said in a low voice: "I knew you would say that. You won''t listen to what I say! Tell me what you think. I''ll listen to it with Mr. Wang. If what you say is not as good as what we say, I''ll make fun of you. "


    "I''ve already thought about the name - how about Cui Hua Ju? And this kind of archaic name is more in line with your identity, because the hotel is opened by several of us. In this way, what is more attractive on the surface is actually your part. Most people will pay attention to the store you open, but will not really notice Mr. Wang and me. "


    "That''s what I thought before," Wang Xiangyu nodded. "After seeing Miss Fang, I knew that if we want to develop or publicize in the future, we mainly rely on Miss Fang. Because she is so famous, if we can have her help, we can quickly open the market and let more people pay attention to us. "


    "Yes, it would be very difficult for our hotel to open without Ruo Xue. After all, there was a lot of trouble about the villains here before, but just now, I''ve solved that matter - there won''t be the same situation in the future. There is no such thing as a villain. "


    Wang Xiangyu stared at Wu Chen in shock, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    An expert like Wu Chen, if this kind of thing could bring him down, he would not be able to achieve the present situation.


    "In terms of dishes, I don''t think we need to worry about it, because my people are very good at cooking. And I think that Chunling is also very good. She is a plastic talent... Boss Wang, you can transfer her here in the future. I believe that your restaurant is not bad for this cook, either. "


    "That''s what I meant." Wang Xiangyu nodded, "I think Chunling is still a very good child. As long as you transfer her to our hotel and study with the young man before, you can definitely get good grades - and maybe become the pillar of the hotel."


    After discussing all this, several people decided to look for a designer nearby who could redecorate the shop.


    Because it takes a lot of investment and a very tough teacher in professional technology to change the shop into an antique style according to Fang Ruoxue''s idea.


    Those new decoration personnel in the market are too perfunctory, and their level and ability are too poor. It''s easy to screw up this matter.


    If they want to do it, they can only do it as high-quality products. Although the dishes are popular, Wu Chen still attaches great importance to the requirements of the environment. After all, what you eat is not necessarily a dish, but a mood.


    As long as the customers are in a relatively quiet and elegant environment, even if they are eating, their mood will be better and their consumption will be much larger at this time.


    What''s more, if they don''t do a good job in decorating their three storey building, it''s really a waste of money?

 Chapter 481

    However, this aspect was soon solved by Fang Ruoxue¡ª¡ª


    Because she has more contacts than Wu Chen, Fang Ruoxue knows a famous decorator. It''s said that Fang Ruoxue is going to open a hotel. The master decides to redecorate Wu Chen''s and Fang Ruoxue''s Cuihua residence and design it himself.


    During the period of store decoration, Wu Chen gave full power to the master and his apprentices.


    He and Fang Ruoxue decided to study what kind of dishes can be first introduced to attract people. This matter should be handed over to Abel Khan. Because Abel Khan''s cooking skills are too strong, even Fang Ruoxue, who has eaten a lot of delicacies, is full of praise.


    After all, this is beyond the skill of Michelin 3-star chef.


    But these days, Abel Khan is very headache, because he has a big trouble - although he is very old, but still keep this kind of body, also let him feel very uncomfortable.


    She is clearly a child, but Chunling calls herself "Shifu" every day. It''s good to say that she hasn''t been seen by other people, but once other people see her, the girl is still shameless and continues to call her Shifu - this person can''t afford to lose it and feels very embarrassed!


    In the final analysis, Chunling still wants to learn cooking skills from Abel Khan. After all, she feels that the things she has learned before are not solid. Compared with Abel Khan, she is really not enough to mention.


    This has been seven days in a row when he came to greet Abraham and wanted to worship him as his teacher, but he was rejected by him in the previous few days.


    Even Wu Chen sometimes said to Aberdeen, "you see this girl''s talent is pretty good, or you really take her as an apprentice? After all, we still need to recruit some people to do business. You can''t do these things by yourself. Besides, we are all soldiers, and we have to give business to others. "


    In this way, after listening to Wu Chen''s opinions, Abel Khan finally relaxed. On this day. Abel Khan agreed to Chunling''s request and accepted her as an apprentice.


    At the moment, Chunling followed Abel Khan, standing in front of the stove, asking questions, buzzing back and forth in his ears like a fly.


    "Shifu, where do you think I should be promoted? I think my basic skills are good, but there is no way to improve my cooking skills. What should I do? "


    Abel Khan first looked at her, then handed her a box of blades and gave Chunling a smile: "you are like this! Take this blade and use it to rotate back and forth between your fingers and control its balance. If you accidentally cut your finger, you deserve to prove that you haven''t practiced your basic skills well! When do you use this blade between your fingers, and it won''t cut your hair


    "Then you can go on to the next step and use two blades to rotate between the palms until you can control all the blades. Then you can go on to the next step and learn basic knife work from me."


    Chunling was stunned.


    She thought that Abel Khan really wanted to take him as an apprentice, but she didn''t expect him to play such a trick on himself - rotating the blade with his hand. Isn''t this a suicide? What if the blade slips into the artery?


    But though she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t say it, because he didn''t look like a joke.


    And she had seen the terrible Dao skill of Abel Khan before. If it''s really like what he said... As long as you can control the blade freely, you can be like him, then she really recognized it.


    After throwing the blade to Chunling, Abel Khan left lazily.


    He doesn''t want to entangle with this girl too much. Although this method can really improve the sensitivity and coordination of fingers, he is not sure whether this girl can do it in the future.


    It''s hard to control the way you are. After all, he and Wu Chen both killed people with knives, not cooking.


    Wu Chen looked at Abel Khan and said in a low voice, "are you too cruel to this girl? You''re not training a cook at all, you''re training a soldier, OK? Isn''t that the basic skills I asked you to do? How did you get this set out? "


    Abel Khan gave Chunling a light look and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I think to be a good cook, we must be a soldier first. Only in this way can we continuously improve our cooking skills, and have a heart that will never admit defeat! If she can''t stand this little setback, she doesn''t have to learn any cooking. "


    Chunling bit her lips and looked at the box of blades in front of her.


    Every blade is very sharp, even if it is not touched by fingers, you can feel the cold smell from it.


    She asked herself if she really wanted to do what Abraham said?


    But when he thought that his cooking skills had not been improved, and there was such a good master, he pointed out a way for himself. If he didn''t do it, he was really sorry for him!


    More importantly, she was sorry for herself. She always had a dream in her heart that one day he would win the world cooking competition! Only in this way can she be worthy of her dead parents, if they learn nothing. They won''t be at ease.


    Thinking of this, Chunling directly picked up a blade, put it in the palm of her hand, and then quickly manipulated her fingers to rotate.


    This kind of rotation method is similar to the pen rotation method that we often see, but it is very lethal to move from two fingers to the other two fingers¡ª¡ª


    If you are not careful, you will cut your hand. And this is what Abel Khan asked Chunling to do. If she can''t cut her hand at one time, it means that her palm coordination is very good, so she can continue the next special training.


    It seems that there is no law, but in fact it can improve their hand speed, and even it is difficult to improve their coordination.


    As soon as Chunling rotated for the first time, the palm of her hand was scratched twice by the blade, and she was bleeding like a flood of blood - but she didn''t pay attention to it, just like she was crazy. She picked up a piece of paper, pressed it gently, and then continued to rotate the blade.


    Now she trapped herself in a small room. She didn''t want other people to see her!


    Because Chunling felt that her efforts were her own business, and she didn''t need anyone''s pity or encouragement. Although it sounds lonely, it''s also her stubbornness. She must do it well!


    In other words, I must let the master really value myself.


    After all, sometimes people''s dignity is won by themselves, not by others!

 Chapter 482

    In fact, for them now, cooks are secondary.


    The key is to have a very good food supply, which is what they call fresh and healthy ingredients. Now Wu Chen can''t place his hope on his own land at all, because if he wants to plant it temporarily, it will take a very long time.


    Moreover, the hotel is so big that it is impossible to rely entirely on the food and vegetables produced on those plots.


    In other words, they must find a very good food supplier to maintain the sustainable development of Cuihua house. Otherwise, even if the chef is more powerful, he can only be at a disadvantage and stare at others.


    Wang Xiangyu has considered this matter for a long time, but it has not been well solved. After all, food suppliers can''t be found easily. What''s more, they don''t have any reputation and contacts in this small restaurant. How can they find them easily?


    For this matter, they all have some troubles - now Fang Ruoxue is also at a loss. After all, her friends are in the entertainment industry, so it is impossible to have a food seller.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly found a name on the newspaper:


    This is a company of food materials, which is rated as the best and most environmentally friendly company of the year. This name sounds very reliable, and it''s also very simple. It''s called green home - that is to say, the products or food materials they produce are green, pollution-free and additive free.


    The boss of this company is also a very famous person in their city.


    The boss himself is a divorced woman, usually rely on her husband to support, there is no work. But after the divorce, she chose to start her own business, and worked hard step by step to get to this position.


    What''s more, the agricultural products she makes are very green and healthy, and what she pays attention to is honesty and efficiency. Therefore, Wu Chen still believes more in the green home.


    But now they are faced with an important problem - that is, they have not reached an agreement with each other, and even the two companies have never met each other, which has brought some trouble to the negotiation.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s advice, Wang Xiangyu nodded again and again, "boss Wu, I think what you said is really reasonable. If we want to choose food materials, we can only choose the green and healthy home, which is very good! I used to buy food here, and their reputation is worth affirming. "


    After consulting Ruo Xue, Wu Chen and several of them decided to go to the green house, because the company really has something to cooperate with.


    "Xiangyu, can you make an appointment with the boss of this green house for me? I want to talk to her in person. We have to let them know that we have the confidence and perseverance to do a good job in this store, have a lot of investment and capital, and can reach a good cooperative relationship. "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. I''ve heard that there is an environmental protection activity in this city recently."


    Wang Xiangyu thought about it and continued: "if you want to see this lady, Mr. Wu, you can directly participate in this activity in the name of Wanbao company, and then you can communicate with her. There is no problem in reaching a cooperative relationship at that time."


    "I''ve heard that the landlady of green house is a person who likes to be an environmentalist very much. If she can get her good impression, our future cooperation will be more relaxed and happy."


    And just after Wang Xiangyu finished, Wu Chen''s mobile phone rang.


    After picking up the phone, I found that it was Sheila who called. His intention of calling was also very simple¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, I have a piece of good news for you. Just now, a person claimed to be the boss of green house company. She called our company. She said, "I want to see you with my boss. I don''t know what your opinion is?"


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, "do you want to open a hotel to tell me, otherwise how can he take the initiative to contact us?"


    "Boss, you misunderstood me. How could I say such things! I didn''t tell you that you want to open a hotel. I''ve been busy with other things in the company these two days. How can I inquire about your business? "


    As a matter of fact, Wu Chen really blamed xira for this. Wu Chen''s business in the city is not what he said at all, but what the boss of the green house actively inquired about¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen has made a lot of noise these two days. He bought such a big shop here, which is also known as a vicious house.


    No matter who it is, it is impossible not to be curious, and they will take the initiative to inquire.


    "Then you can make an appointment for me to meet the boss. I want to meet her in the afternoon, because I really have something to look for her."


    After the appointment, Wu Chen went to the place and met the boss.


    When he saw the boss of green house, he immediately felt that this woman was not as simple as he thought - her dress was very fashionable, and she was full of a strong woman''s atmosphere.


    Obviously, this is a very complicated woman!


    After seeing Wu Chen, she took the initiative to extend her hand to Wu Chen and shake his hand: "I''ve heard about boss Wu for a long time. Today, I saw her. She really deserves her reputation. You are really a young and promising man."


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered. I don''t have any ability at all. It''s just the reputation from the society. I think you are also very temperament boss, and full of a strong woman atmosphere


    The landlady of green house smiles, "let me introduce myself. My name is Guo Yanmei. I''m here today to make a friend with boss Wu! Let me make a long story short. My main purpose is to hope boss Wu can help us. "


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned. He didn''t think that what Guo Yanmei said was not cooperation with herself, but asking him to help them - which means a lot!


    If it''s to help her, he doesn''t know what to do. He can only listen to her carefully.


    Only in this way can Wu Chen understand her real purpose.


    "Let''s have a drink first. I don''t think it''s good to talk at this door, do we?"

 Chapter 483

    After sitting in the hall, they each ordered a drink and talked freely.


    Guo Yanmei is not the kind of person who beat around the bush. She seems very straightforward and explains her intention to Wu Chen directly


    "Well, boss Wu. As for our company, there has been a plague of insects recently. Our company had a good harvest, but the recent several planting bases are particularly inundated with pests! "


    She pointed at the table with her finger and frowned: "in fact, we have done a lot of research in this field, and there are experts in it. But this time, the situation is very different. Many experts have no way to solve it. "


    At this point, she took a meaningful look at Wu Chen, and found that Wu Chen was also staring at herself with a smile, so she continued: "I heard that you were in an orchard, and successfully helped an orchard farmer to control the pest there, and developed the orchard until it was extended to your farm."


    "I think you have done a very good job in this respect, and there are many experiences worth learning. Now I''m here to ask for advice. How did you do it in the first place? "


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that Guo Yanmei''s purpose was to seek some experience.


    It''s true that although some details of saving the orchard have been preserved and hidden, this fact still exists.


    He was also very successful in saving the orchard, so he was taken by Wanbao group as a model to learn from.


    But these experiences can''t be spread to the outside world. Guo Yanmei dares to go directly to her and ask her what kind of methods she has used. In fact, fundamentally speaking, it is also a very presumptuous behavior, but since she is so sincere, Wu Chen does not say much.


    However, we should pay attention to certain methods when we talk and do things.


    Wu Chen has the idea that he wants to cooperate with them, but he can''t say it now.


    Because if you say it yourself, you will be in a passive state. Now he is on the initiative. If he helps Guo Yanmei and successfully solves their troubles, Wu Chen can naturally ask for cooperation.


    And... That will make people feel very natural and not uncomfortable.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on with your orchard? If you can tell me the details, maybe I can help you, otherwise I can''t help you


    On hearing Wu Chen''s words, Guo Yanmei nodded excitedly, took out a document from her bag and handed it to Wu Chen. She said seriously:


    "I have recorded some of the previous details and printed them on this document. I hope you can have a close look and give me some guidance. I really appreciate it. If you can help me, you can do anything you want


    Wu Chen shrugged, "it''s nothing - as colleagues, and if we have experience, we can share it with each other. It''s nothing. Although business is for profit and benefit, one more friend is one more way. Business depends on friends. "


    Guo Yanmei brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right! It''s an old saying to rely on parents at home and friends when going out. In that case, I''ll really trouble you. "


    Wu Chen carefully read these documents, and then saw the photo printed on the front page of the document - this is a color printed insect body.


    As soon as he saw the dead insect, Wu Chen immediately froze! He didn''t expect that this so-called spirit insect appeared in the ordinary village again!


    It can be seen that these planting bases are all in a certain countryside. Although it can''t be your own green water village, it should also be a nearby village


    If this kind of insect disaster continues to develop, it is likely to threaten our own green water village. At that time, even if he does not solve the problem himself, he must be forced to do it.


    This insect itself is free of any toxin, its name is five color insect.


    It sounds like this insect should be a very auspicious, even magical creature. But it''s not that simple¡ª¡ª


    The so-called five colors actually represent five different attributes.


    For example, the five colored insect Guo Yanmei showed herself should still belong to the larvae of this insect. When this insect grows up successfully, it has five attributes at the same time.


    Of course, these five attributes are random. They may be ice, fire, or even the ability to control the wind.


    Although these energy bodies are very weak, as long as we can extract some energy from them, we can greatly improve the cultivation speed of the practitioners, and we can also successfully let ourselves quickly enter the cultivation of the Tao.


    For the practitioners, this kind of thing may be a natural resource, a local treasure or a very good thing. But for ordinary people, or for farmers, these insects are very deadly, and have a certain degree of harm to crops!


    Just imagine, when this kind of different properties spread on the crops, the energy itself will produce a kind of damage to this delicate crop.


    In this way, the farmer''s harvest will be greatly reduced, and may even have no harvest!


    In a word, this kind of insect has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Even if they grow up to adulthood successfully, these attributes, in fact, have little effect on some practitioners.


    The power they can extract can only be used by those who are in the early stage of cultivation. In other words, it can be refined into a certain kind of pill, so that they can quickly understand a certain state of Tao.


    For example, Wu Chen doesn''t have the ability to control the wind. He can absorb the wind attribute in the five color insect and refine it into a pill. After swallowing the pill, he can use the power to feel the energy.


    If you can successfully understand the way of the wind and step into that threshold, your future cultivation will be much easier by yourself.


    It can be said that this kind of thing for a pharmacist, it is simply a treasure! He did not mean to refuse such a rich medicinal material, and he could not refuse it.


    Such a good thing may not exist for thousands of years!


    What''s more, if you extract the power from the five color insects and successfully enchant them to the weapon, how much attribute bonus will the weapon bring? The power of ascension is also not comparable.


    From this point of view, this five color insect is a must!

 Chapter 484

    Guo Yanmei takes a look at Wu Chen and finds that his brow is tight. Seeing him like this, Guo Yanmei also has some worries.


    "What''s the matter, boss Wu?" she asked? Is this bug very difficult to solve? We are suffering from this kind of insect disaster recently, and our losses are very serious. "


    Then she explained, "I found that the power of these insects is very strong. They can often gnaw our crops into holes. Sometimes they can also bring a feeling of frost, especially terrible!"


    "I''ve never seen this kind of insect. I''ve found many experts, and they don''t know about it. In this way, there is no way to eliminate it. I can only come to you to find a solution. If you have no way, I will be desperate. "


    Wu Chen took a look at the elegant and beautiful woman, gave a smile, nodded and said, "of course I know this insect, and I have a way to solve it. But I have a small request. I wonder if boss Guo can agree to me? "


    Since Guo Yanmei wants to find Wu Chen, she is ready to pay her chips in her heart. So, I''m afraid she will gladly accept whatever Wu Chen asks of her now... As long as this request is still within her range.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I can go to your planting base with you immediately to solve this problem for you. But my request is also very simple - I just hope to reach a cooperative relationship with you in the future. "


    Wu Chen took a sip of milk tea and sighed: "I want to open a restaurant this time, and it''s near here. If you can cooperate with me and provide me with food, then... I think we will get along more happily, don''t you think? "


    After hearing this, Guo Yanmei was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s request was this! In fact, there was no so-called reward between them, and Wu Chen didn''t ask for anything.


    After all, as a strong partner like Wu Chen, he has great strength in everything he does. If he opened a restaurant and wanted her to provide food for him, she would never refuse!


    Because Wu Chen''s own strength is there, he Guo Yanmei is a businessman, can''t even have this insight. If there is such a business opportunity and she doesn''t grasp it, she would be a bit silly. "


    Wu Chen saw that she was silent and quickly explained, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly in terms of price. I''ll give you as much as you want. However, I feel a little presumptuous and embarrassed when I put it forward like this... But I can only say it at this time. "


    Guo Yanmei laughed, "boss Wu, if you open a restaurant, why don''t you tell me? I can''t wait for a good partner like you! If you want to cooperate with me, just say it and I will promise you. There is no problem at all. "


    "So... It''s nothing. If you want anything else, I''ll give it to you for free. As long as you can help me through this difficulty, I will transfer part of the shares of our company to you as a reward for this time. "


    Wu Chen smile, can see, this time things really give this woman too big blow.


    After all, they have never seen anything like five color insects before. How can they have the experience to deal with it?


    For them, pentachroma can be a disaster, or a very difficult thing to deal with. But for Wu Chen and his pharmacists, the five color insect is the best medicine, and it is hard to get!


    After a few simple drinks, Guo Yanmei took Wu Chen to their planting base.


    Sure enough, as Wu Chen guessed, their planting base is not far away from Lushui village, which is the appearance of dozens of miles. If the disaster of the five color city extends to them, the green water village will certainly suffer!


    At that time, even if Wu Chen doesn''t solve it, there is no room for maneuver.


    Guo Yanmei now reminds herself prematurely, and it''s a good thing to let him do it. For him, it''s a business that only makes money but not loses money.


    As soon as he arrived at the planting base, Wu Chen saw many colorful insects.


    Of course, most of these five color insects are larvae. They swim on the leaves of those crops - unlike other insects, they are so fast that ordinary vegetable farmers can''t catch them at all.


    And this kind of insect is very sensitive to the outside senses. If there is any danger, it will avoid in advance and find an escape route to leave here.


    "So it is." Wu Chen took a look at the insect and said with a smile, "I still have a way to solve this kind of thing. Maybe it''s the so-called fight against poison with poison!"


    He took out a box from his car. Of course, this box is the hell sand scorpion king that he had prepared in advance.


    After the last evolution, the sand Scorpion King of hell has been silent for a long time, and only recently came to life. Of course, this little guy has always been a big killer of Wu Chen and a sharp weapon to protect his life.


    If there is anything to restrain the five color insects, the king of hell sand scorpion should be regarded as one of the best. In other words, there is nothing in the current conditions that is more suitable than the hell sand Scorpion King.


    Wu Chen goes through the ditch with him in advance. As long as the king of sand scorpion in hell catches the larvae of these five colored insects together and gives them to Wu Chen, then the king of five colored insects in this area belongs to him and can be devoured by him.


    In fact, this matter is very easy to understand - if there is an insect disaster in any place, there will be a culprit, that is, the so-called insect king.


    Without the king of insects producing the eggs of those larvae, these larvae would not exist in the world.


    That is to say, a five color insect accidentally flew over this place, and it happened to be in the reproductive period, so it became a disaster in this area.


    As long as the king of sand scorpion in hell finds out the king of insects, the larvae of these five colored insects will lose their backbone, and they will naturally be in chaos! At that time, it''s just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Guo Yanmei was slightly stunned and stammered: "boss Wu, what are you? Is it difficult... "


    Wu Chen nodded with a smile, "yes, I have a poisonous scorpion in it. As for this scorpion, it has a natural sensitivity to this insect - as long as it can find out the insect king in this area and eradicate it, then these larvae are equivalent to losing their roots. In time, they will be very easy to catch. "


    Wu Chen glanced at the king of sand scorpion in hell: "although it sounds incredible, I hope boss Guo, you still have to believe me."

 Chapter 485

    Guo Yanmei nodded. She still believes in Wu Chen, because Wu Chen''s ability is there. He can''t manage it by himself.


    As long as he can solve all the pests here, even if he uses some strange methods, it has nothing to do with her - now the urgent task is to solve the pest.


    The king of hell scorpion crawled out of the box. First he turned around, and then he walked around with his claws. He looked very naive.


    Guo Yanmei had some doubts and couldn''t help saying to Wu Chen, "boss Wu, do you really think this kind of thing is very useful? Why do I think it''s stupid? "


    "Just watch it."


    Wu Chen smiles and sees that the king of sand scorpion in hell rushes in a direction. It seems that he has found something.


    Although Wu Chen has a psychic eye, and his sensory ability far exceeds that of other people and animals, he still does not have the ability to perceive the five color insect king.


    Because there is no difference between this insect king and other larvae in essence, just a few more elements than other insects. But these elements are usually not exposed outside, otherwise it is easy to be found by natural enemies, so that it will be hurt.


    So the task of looking for the king can only be handed over to the king of sand scorpion in hell.


    Hell sand scorpion king back and forth in the middle of these crops shuttle, began to look for the so-called five color insect king. When the other larvae saw the king of sand scorpion in hell, they were immediately shocked by the smell of his body - they didn''t dare to move at all. Let the king of sand scorpion in hell shuttle among them, just like entering the realm of no one!


    Wu Chen smiles with pride. It seems that this little guy is more and more capable now. He doesn''t need his own help any more, so he can be on his own.


    After all, the present sand Scorpion King of hell has evolved into a spirit beast. As long as it becomes a spirit beast, it can practice like a human, and it is not impossible to turn into a human.


    However, they were all legends of ancient times. Now Wu Chen is not sure whether these are true or not.


    Suddenly, hell sand Scorpion King''s barb suddenly trembled, crazy toward a direction in the past!


    At that moment, Wu Chen clearly saw a colorful light and shadow flying in front of him.


    And if he guessed correctly, the shadow should be the five color insect king, that is, he has been secretly watching their existence. It seems that the insect king of five color insects should also belong to the category of spirit beast. Otherwise, he would not have such high intelligence and know how to lurk - he would quickly escape from the scene when he found the opportunity. Ordinary insects don''t have this kind of consciousness.


    There is no need for Wu Chen to remind, the hell sand Scorpion King directly found the existence of the five color insect king, and chased it.


    Wu Chen is not sure how fast the hell sand Scorpion King is, because he has never seen the limit of this little guy. All in all, it is much faster than the average adult man.


    In an instant, the hell sand Scorpion King directly jumped on the five color insect king, and paralyzed the five color insect king with his barb.


    Wu Chen knew how terrible the poison of the king of hell sand Scorpion was, especially that it absorbed a lot of poisonous insects, and even the strange poison of the Empire.


    Now its strength is beyond comparison. Even Wu Chen has to retreat from the poison released from the king of hell''s sand scorpion and dare not touch its edge.


    The king of the five color insect is very big, as big as the palm of an adult man. It''s like a variation. At the moment of appearance, Guo Yanmei was also stunned¡ª¡ª


    She did not expect that such a monster would appear in her farmland! What kind of insect is this? It''s just a monster!


    Moreover, when the five color insect king was attacked, he made a violent and sharp scream, which was completely like a baby crying, making people scared after hearing it.


    Wu Chen naturally recognized that this voice has the ability to charm people''s hearts. For the hell sand Scorpion King, nature has the same effect. In addition, they are now in a state of fighting each other. Any small detail may lead to the success or failure of this battle.


    The king of hell sand Scorpion was stunned when he heard this call.


    Wu Chen is very clear that he has been confused, but after a long time with himself, he has absorbed a lot of his spiritual power. The king of hell sand scorpion is still able to resist.


    After a short moment, it recovered and continued to inject toxin into the body of the five color insect.


    The five color insect has entered the situation of struggling, but it has to use its own five elements to resist.


    When Wu Chen saw it, he could not help picking his eyebrows - he did not expect that these five elements were gold, wood, water, fire and earth! These attributes show the state of five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining. If you really want to deal with them, it''s not enough to rely on the skill of the hell sand Scorpion King.


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to help it, he got the awareness from the king of hell sand scorpion.


    It means don''t let Wu Chen act rashly and let him get rid of the five color BUG by himself.


    After all, for it, it''s a hunt and a necessary stage of its evolution. If it has no way to get rid of this five color insect, even if it is swallowed up by the future, then its strength should not belong to itself, which goes against the rules of nature.


    Although Wu Chen was a little unwilling, he agreed to its terms.


    The little guy didn''t let go of his inverted hook at all. He kept injecting poison into it. He even caught the body of the five color insect with his big claw and pulled it to death.


    Gradually, the five color insects are also a little weak, and finally lose the battle, ending with the victory of the hell sand Scorpion King.


    The hell sand Scorpion King separated the body of the five color insect king, divided into pieces and pieces of meat, and kept devouring it in his mouth.


    Guo Yanmei also felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this little scorpion could subdue such a big insect. And... Also know how to dismember and eat this insect!


    Although the process looks very disgusting, it''s a very good thing for her as long as she can solve the insect disaster here, and she doesn''t need or want to manage other things.


    Sure enough, after the hell sand Scorpion King devoured the five color insect king, maybe they felt that their mother had died, or they were frightened by the evil spirit of the hell sand Scorpion King. None of the larvae dared to move - it was like entering hibernation!

 Chapter 486

    "Boss Guo, we have dealt with it."


    Wu Chen received the hell sand scorpion king back into the small box. If he let it go back into his body now, it would be a bit shocking. He didn''t want to expose all these secrets to Guo Yanmei.


    "What''s going on? If you kill one worm, the rest will be finished? "


    Wu Chen pointed to those larvae who couldn''t sit and wriggle, and flicked his hand gently. The insect curled up and fell on the ground, motionless, completely dead.


    "Maybe it''s troublesome to explain, but I hope you can understand that... As long as this big bug dies, the other little bugs will not be enough. You can send someone to check out these insects one by one, or spray insecticide directly. "


    Wu Chen thought about it and said with a smile: "but I think for you, you should still like green things, not pesticides. Then you can wash it directly with water, and the insects will fall on the ground naturally. "


    Guo Yanmei nodded, "indeed, I don''t like to use insecticides very much. But you just said that if you flush with water, these insects will fall on the ground, but they will continue to harm the crops. What should we do then? "


    Wu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "didn''t I explain this clearly just now? After the big bug died, other small bugs were not enough to suffer, and they were all on the verge of death. As long as they are washed with water, they will all die one after another, and then they will become part of the soil. "


    Guo Yanmei nodded her head and said helplessly, "well, listen to Mr. Wu. Let''s flush with water first."


    "By the way, boss Guo, I hope you can give me all the dead bodies of the larvae you found. I have some use. Because I also make medicinal materials, they can also be used as medicine - of course, not all the larvae. What I mean is that you can find them, and leave them to me. "


    "Well, I''ll be busy first." Guo Yanmei looked at Wu Chen in a hurry and said seriously, "this time, I really thank you very much. In a few days, I will go to you with the contract and sign an agreement with you. Then... We''ll provide you with all your ingredients. "


    Wu Chen himself has some things, and then he heard Guo Yanmei say that there is no need for him to stay here. After all, it may be very troublesome for people now, because it takes a certain amount of time to deal with these larvae.


    So Wu Chen left here directly. Now he has other things to do¡ª¡ª


    He had seen the fengshui of that store before, and found that the Fengshui there was ok, but it didn''t reach a particularly strong level. In particular, the abundance of spiritual power is not so strong.


    Because in the urban area, it is impossible to have the back mountain in a relatively natural state, and the spiritual power is not enough. If Wu Ling is there all the time, he may feel tired because of the lack of aura.


    Wu Chen wanted to laugh at the thought of that little soul body. He didn''t expect that he picked up a kid for nothing and could bring him a lot of benefits.


    And now, of course, his brother. If possible, recently, he still hopes to find a suitable body for him. At that time, he can successfully walk in the world and live like a normal person.


    However, even if he successfully attached to a person''s body, it also became a zombie walking.


    More importantly, his own ability has not been eliminated.


    Just imagine, if a very cute boy stands in the shop as a welcome, many people will be attracted. With Wu Ling''s charm ability, is the business of this shop still prosperous?


    Although it does so, it has some sense of cheating customers.


    However, Wu Chen''s dishes and prices are very suitable, and they are sincere to customers. Even if they have a little skill, it''s nothing. Compared with other unscrupulous businessmen, Wu Chen is still much better.


    After returning to the hotel, Wu Chen said with a smile to Ruo Xue: "I''ve already dealt with the matter of food ingredients. Just now, green house and I have successfully reached an agreement. In two days, they will come to us and sign a treaty for us. In the future, our direct supplier of goods will be green house. I think you''ve heard about it... But I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time. "


    Fang Ruoxue also nodded excitedly, "yes, I didn''t think we would do anything this time. All so smooth sailing! It''s like God is looking after us. I think if our hotel doesn''t run well, it''s just a shame. "


    They helped the decorator here for a long time, until Wu Chen invited them to dinner at the end of the evening.


    After that, Wu Chen sent Fang Ruoxue and the master back home, and he came to the hotel again.


    During the day, he did not see Wu Ling. Because he felt that Wu Ling was falling into a state of deep sleep. When he went there in the evening, he saw the little fart running around the house happily.


    Seeing Wu Chen, Wu Ling exclaimed excitedly: "brother, brother! It''s great that you''re here! The talisman you gave me is very easy to use. Those kids are very afraid of me. They say they dare not bully me any more - because of their elder brother, none of them dare to be too presumptuous. "


    Although this little guy is a soul body, Wu Chen still likes him very much. Because this kid is very cute, and sometimes it''s a good thing to have such a kid at home.


    "Brother, I''m here to do one thing today - I''m setting up a spirit gathering array here. In the future, there will be a lot of aura absorbed here. This kind of aura can make your cultivation faster! "


    "You know, like your ghosts, you can also be strong or weak. At that time, you can also become an entity through your own cultivation, and walk in the world like normal human beings. But I have a surprise for you when I come here today. "


    With that, Wu Chen directly threw out the spirit stone and sword gold he had prepared in advance - the sword gold played a defensive role, and he had confirmed the breath of Wu Ling in advance, so that the sword gold would not take the initiative to attack Wu Ling.


    And those spirit stones are going to build a spirit gathering array.


    This kind of spirit gathering array can keep Wu Ling''s soul immortal, and even his soul will not be damaged. At the same time, he can absorb a lot of spiritual power for him to practice. It''s killing two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 487

    Wu Ling didn''t know much about what Wu Chen said, because he was still a child in the final analysis, and he didn''t know a lot about it.


    However, he can also hear that Wu Chen is doing something for his own good, and he wants to do something for himself. He has no reason to be unhappy or refuse.


    After Wu Chen said these words, with a wave of his big hand, he directly threw out the sword gold, which were all attached to the wall at the same time, and attached to the positions reserved in advance.


    In fact, he has long been prepared to set up a spirit gathering array and a defensive array here.


    So Wu Chen asked the master to leave some decorative grooves on the wall, and Jian Jin was just this kind of decorative object.


    Wu Chen can also turn the sword gold into the desired floating painting through his own mind. In this way, he can not only keep the ancient style, but also successfully hide his defensive array in it, which makes people invisible.


    Sword gold is a very strange material. It can change its hardness with your mind. In this way, Wu Chen''s defensive array is very easy and fast, even much faster than the spirit gathering array.


    Soon, the array was set, and Wu Chen looked up at Wu Ling and said with a smile, "good brother, this array will be handed over to you. Now I have successfully attached your breath to the array. As long as you feel the same in the future, you can open this array at any time, and only our brothers can open this array! "


    "At that time... If there are any bad people or people who cause trouble, you can open this array to punish them. Of course, I''m talking about those who have accomplishments. If they are ordinary people or drunk people, don''t pay any attention to them. At most, it''s just a little warning. "


    Although Wu Ling is a child, he still understands what Wu Chen said, because he has seen a lot of people here.


    People who drink too much are really terrible, but they can''t be punished to death. Wu Chen''s array is too powerful, because the sword Qi is really terrible. Once this array is opened, it''s easy to hurt other people.


    Moreover, the defensive array will destroy the hotel. It is impossible for him and Wu Chen to open the array casually until they have to.


    "Brother, I understand this. You can rest assured. In the future, if I meet those villains, I can open this array; If it''s those drunkards or other troublemakers, if they don''t have self-cultivation, I will punish them directly by my own means. Do you think that''s good? "


    Wuchen nodded with satisfaction. Although he couldn''t touch the roof, he still smiles at him and reaches out his hand to touch his number one brother. You are really a obedient and sensible child. It seems that I can rest assured.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt a strong force appeared behind him - when he looked back, he found that his teacher Wang Lao came here, which he did not expect.


    He didn''t know what Mr. Wang was doing to be here.


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Mr. Wang laughed awkwardly, "isn''t it your wives? They want to see what you''re doing right now? Recently, I just heard that you were busy with the hotel business, and did not return to the village. They can''t get away. Let me see if you are safe now. Is there anything wrong? If anything, I can help you... "


    Suddenly Mr. Wang sighed: "Oh, when I see you, it''s very good. I can set up my own array. Why? What is this little guy? Why do you have a kid? "


    After seeing Wang, Wu Ling yelled angrily, "I''m not a kid. I''m my brother''s brother. My name is Wu Ling! How do you talk like an old man? You are the thing


    After listening to the child''s words, Mr. Wang burst out laughing: "yes, I''m a thing, you''re not a thing. How about that? Is that all right? "


    Wu Chen interrupted their quarrel and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Wang, please don''t tease me. I found this little guy in this shop. He lost his memory, and he couldn''t find where his relatives were, and he didn''t know why he died. "


    Wu Chen lowered his head and said, "I think he is very poor, so I regard him as my own brother. After that, he will be in charge of the business of the hotel. After all, sometimes the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, so it is very difficult to deal with it. "


    Mr. Wang nodded, "look at your posture. You want to set up a spirit gathering array. Do you want this imp cultivation? I advise you that even if you don''t have the right skills for the spirit gathering array, the little devil''s spiritual power will increase little by little. It''s no use at all! At that time, a friar will let him go. What do you do? "


    "Does that mean... Teacher, do you have a solution?"


    When Wu Chen asked, Mr. Wang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy was so clever. He asked the key point directly, and he didn''t look like a fool at all.


    "I said, you boy, you''ve put all your ideas on your master. Don''t you just want to ask me if you have any skills for this kid? Yes, it is, but how to calculate it then? Is it difficult for me to teach others'' skills casually? "


    Mr. Wang said with a smile: "you should have a little bit of expression, right? Otherwise, even if he is possessed by the devil in his cultivation, I have no way or obligation to take care of him. "


    As soon as Wu Chen listened to Wang''s words, he immediately understood what Wang always wanted to turn this kid into an apprentice! It seems that the old man is really very interesting. He really wants to harvest apprentices who he meets.


    It seems to see Wu Chen''s mind, Wang said with a smile, "in fact, I really like this kid. You see, he should be very talented in practice. Although he is only a few years old, he is different from other ghosts. The breath of his body and the solidity of his soul are far beyond ordinary people. If his soul is powerful, it will be easy to cultivate!


    "This kid''s natural soul power is much stronger than others. I''m afraid that someone tried to catch him as a medicine cauldron before he died, but he didn''t succeed or something went wrong, which led to this situation. It seems that people around here really have some strange guys! Wu Chen, I think you''d better be cautious. After all, everyone in the world has it. It''s too messy. "

 Chapter 488

    Wu Chen seriously thought about what Mr. Wang said, and seriously answered, "OK, teacher, I will always remember what you said. During this period of time, there have been some strange people and things in our city. In the future, I will pay more attention or be more careful. Please believe me. "


    Then he looked up at Wu Ling, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "good brother, this is the teacher I found for you, and also my teacher. The teacher can teach you a lot of skills, also can let you out of this state quickly, and cultivate more and more powerful


    Maybe Wu Ling is not familiar with the old man and keeps a certain vigilance, but when he hears Wu Chen say that the old man can make himself stronger, he can still attract him.


    Because if he has been a loner all the time, it''s hard to be alone in this world - there are always all kinds of kids running to bully him and make him do something he doesn''t like.


    All in all, he didn''t want to go back to his old life! If someone can free him from this state, it is a kind of redemption for him.


    However, as a child who didn''t know anything, he still felt a little shy - especially when he saw Mr. Wang, he looked up at him cautiously.


    "That... Grandfather, can you really teach me something and make me stronger and stronger?"


    Wang is always able to see Wu Ling in the state of soul and body. He can also find the flustered color on his face. He can''t help liking this innocent kid more and more.


    "Of course! A promising child like you should have entered the cultivation. It''s a pity that you are dead now, but... Your brother and I are both pharmacists. We can save you from that miserable situation. "


    Wu Chen echoed: "what you have to be sure is that we have the ability to even successfully turn you into a normal human. If you are willing to work hard, this day will not be too far away. "


    Wang and Wu Chen''s words directly ignited Wu Ling''s passion and made him very crazy, nodding his head: "OK, I will work harder and harder! Then I will be as strong as you, and then I will be able to live like a normal person. "


    "Wu Ling, now you are kneeling on the ground and kowtow to the teacher three times - this is the only way to worship a teacher. If you don''t do this step, it won''t be successful."


    After listening to his brother''s words, Wu Ling looked up at him a little confused and uneasy: "brother... I''m not very clear. Why do I have to worship my teacher and kowtow? This grandfather taught me Kung Fu very well, and I will thank him! I''m not the kind of kid who doesn''t know what to do. "


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, "the reason why I let you worship my teacher is that no one has the obligation to teach you. And you are willing to pay homage to your teacher and never betray your teacher in the future. From now on, Mr. Wang will be your teacher. He will help you and take care of you in the future if you have any trouble or anything happens


    "Teaching people Kung Fu is a very dangerous thing in itself. Mr. Wang narrowed his eyes: "if this person is not your disciple and you teach him casually, it''s easy to bring trouble or danger to yourself - after all, in this world, good people and bad people will never be so obvious."


    Wu Ling nodded her head as if she knew nothing about it: "I know. From now on, this grandfather will be my master!"


    Said, the little guy actually knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few heads, but for the ghost, this forced addition to the contract of causality itself will cause a certain degree of harm to himself.


    But he didn''t even frown. He was very devout and serious. Seeing this scene, Wang and Wu both nodded for sure.


    "Then... Brother, what should I call you in the future? Is it called your elder martial brother, as is often said on TV? "


    Mr. Wang waved his hand and said with a smile, "no! Although he is your elder martial brother, it''s better for you two to be brothers in the future. After all, it''s not contradictory. "


    Then he lifted Wu Ling up from the ground with his soft spiritual power: "moreover, although I teach less, I''m still very strict with you. Like your brother, he practices very well, so I won''t say anything - but if you dare to be lazy or don''t practice well, I will punish you! "


    Wu Ling answered, "of course! As long as the teacher really teaches me Kung Fu, no matter what you do, you can beat me or scold me. "


    Mr. Wang said with a happy smile: "if you think so, I will be relieved. I''m very happy to have a special apprentice like you. "


    Then he took the initiative to stretch out his arm and said faintly, "the reason why I can see you is mainly because of my own skills. Now... I''ll teach you a set of skills, which is called "heavenly soul hand!"


    "This set of skills takes into account both killing and cultivation, which can help you improve your own strength and protect yourself. As long as your soul power is strong enough, you can transform into an entity and live in our modern society like a normal person. "


    Mr. Wang gently poked Wu Ling''s forehead with his fingers.


    The next moment, Wu Ling as if suffering from an electric shock in general, directly fainted in the past, unconscious.


    Wu Chen puzzled looking at Wang: "teacher, what is the situation now? How can this boy suddenly faint? Can''t he bear your powerful power? I remember that I didn''t have any problems at all


    Wang Laobai glanced at him and said with a smile, "you are a normal human, and he is just a ghost. If he can bear such a powerful force, it''s really a miracle."


    "So... What is this so-called heavenly soul hand?"


    Wang looked up, shook his head and sighed, "you don''t need to know so much! The reason why I teach in this way is that I want to avoid you and not let you know. Do you understand? "


    "This kind of skill belongs to the underworld. For you, a normal and living person, you can''t learn it. I know you are a curious person, so I''ll just use this way to let you not know. It''s all over. "

 Chapter 489

    Wu Chen said with a smile: "well, teacher, I''ll protect the Dharma for him here. Go back to have a rest first, just have me here! I will be able to protect him. There won''t be any other problems


    Mr. Wang himself felt very happy that he had a new apprentice. Now listening to Wu Chen''s words, he didn''t mean to stay here any more and nodded directly.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. To tell you the truth, it took me a lot of effort to teach this boy Kung Fu just now. Because I am a normal person now, and he is a ghost. If I want to teach skills, I have to control my own power. It can''t be too big, or it will blow him out of his wits. I think you should understand that. "


    After Wang left, Wu Chen quietly stood by Xiao Wuling and watched him absorb the memory of his soul bit by bit.


    These memories are the experience of Wang Lao''s heavenly soul hand training - for ordinary people, these things are priceless. But he just casually passed it on to Xiao Wuling. It can be seen that he is a very good teacher.


    While protecting Wu Ling''s Dharma, Wu Chen also began to pack up the things in the hotel.


    During the day, after simple decoration, the interior decoration of the hotel has shown a preliminary outline. As long as it is processed and improved later, it should become better and better. Wu Chen also firmly believes that he can make this hotel stronger and bigger!


    But at this time, suddenly from the kitchen there came a cry - is a woman''s voice, sounds very depressed and painful, as if to endure something!


    Wu Chen seems to be familiar with the sound, but he can''t remember where he heard it. He curiously walked to the back kitchen... If it was another ghost, it would be really wonderful.


    But when Wu Chen saw this man, he was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Chunling was hiding in the back kitchen!


    At the moment, Chunling''s hands are full of blood. Her hands are full of scars one after another, and her blade is still covered with blood.


    Even if Wu Chen is used to this kind of scene, he still feels shocking. After all, Chunling was a girl. She really tortured herself like this for the sake of Abel Khan''s words, which made her conscience feel a little uncomfortable.


    When Chunling looked up, she suddenly found that it was Wu Chen. She said with a flustered face: "boss Wu, I, I


    After seeing Wu Chen, she began to stammer, unable to say anything, and it was very painful for her to stop talking. After all, now she has made such a great sacrifice for her cooking skills and endured such a strong pain. This spirit is admired by Wu Chen.


    "Why do you have to torture yourself like this? Is cooking really that important to you? In fact, your original skills are not very bad, as long as you practice well, you can make a difference in those big hotels. It''s just that he''s a bit picky, which is why he points out so many shortcomings to you. "


    Looking at the scar on her hand, Chunling directly grabs a blade and continues to make the previous moves. Wu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chunling was so stubborn that she was on the verge of madness.


    "What are you trying to do? I told you to put the blade down! Do you hear me Wu Chen angrily grabbed the blade between his palms and threw it out. He roared, "look what you''ve become. You''re not human, you''re not ghost! It''s just for the sake of cooking. Do you make such a big sacrifice? If you really want to learn, I have seen your sincerity and tenacity. You can let Abel Khan take the initiative to teach you at that time, won''t you? It''s all in one word! "


    "I can give you a position, I can make you work for me, I can make you a chef, but why are you so disobedient? If you give up your own hands, do you have any room for maneuver in the future? "


    Wu Chen''s words were basically for Chunling''s good, but she didn''t expect that the girl shook her head and sighed: "I thank boss Wu for his kindness, but I don''t think Mr. Abel Khan''s words are wrong at all."


    "Although only if I do it well, can he accept me as an apprentice and really value me. But I don''t think it''s just perfunctory. It''s not for the task. This method may really improve my hand speed and reaction ability, and even my agility in action. If I can really become stronger and stronger, there is no obstacle for me to suffer this injury. "


    Wu Chen took a breath of cold air - now this girl is more crazy than she was in those years!


    When I just came out of the army, I was just like her? Do anything not admit defeat, also refuse to admit defeat. As long as there is a way to improve themselves, I will try, even if it is black and blue.


    He suddenly thought of a word, the only thing that can pop up in the world is the blood flowing fingers.


    Now Chunling can also confirm this. She just uses her blood to identify her heart.


    Looking at this girl, she continued to put the blade into her palm, and then began to reverse it back and forth. Every time the blade may scratch his fingers and arms, which is a terrible thing - if it accidentally slips into the artery, even the gods can''t save him.


    "Well, if that''s true, I''ll support you. It''s also your choice. I have nothing to say. It''s just a pity that you have such good hands. If you really play with them, it''s too blind. "


    "Thank you for your encouragement and support. I will do better and better. I won''t let you and Mr. Abraham down. I promise you that."


    Wu Chen has been completely shocked by this little girl, and then he can only nod in silence, ready to go back and tell Abel Khan about it.


    Wu Chen specially bought all kinds of external medicine for Chunling, for fear that she would continue to be infected in this way, until her hands were discarded.


    Now he can''t cure him with spiritual power. If so, it''s a bit shocking. When her loyalty is recognized by Wu Chen, he can let her recover well, and give her pills to repair the damaged skin.

 Chapter 490

    About half a month later, the hotel was finally decorated. At this moment, Wu Chen is lying in his home in Lvshui village, enjoying Xiaoya''s comfortable life of peeling melon seeds for him.


    Now the business of the pharmaceutical factory is very good, and the income is also quite considerable. There has been nothing for a while, so Wu Chen has formed the habit of being lazy. In addition, this side of my hotel is ready right away. It''s really relaxing.


    But he didn''t expect that the master decorator was so powerful that he had renovated their entire hotel in only half a month, and it was much better than before - if that was ok, he thought he would be able to prepare for the opening ceremony in a few days.


    Wang Xiangyu has already purchased the necessary equipment. Now the only thing left is to entertain the guests, which is also a very distressing thing for Wu Chen.


    As a local figure with high reputation, such as those business partners or other businessmen who want to keep up with him, sometimes they really need to inform others.


    Otherwise... Many people will think that Wu Chen looks down on them and has a good relationship with him at that time. If anything unpleasant happens, it''s really not worth the loss.


    So Wu Chen has been preparing for the guests of this banquet these days. Their opening ceremony not only represents Wanbao group and Cuihua house, but more importantly, Cuihua house is now nominally Fang ruoxie''s hotel!


    If a hotel opened by a star still seems to be in the cold, then the responsibility must be in his own side.


    Needless to say, just on the day of the opening ceremony, the presence of Fang Ruoxue was enough to excite many people. Some bosses even begged Wu Chen to attend their opening ceremony in order to meet Fang Ruoxue.


    Therefore, the personnel problem is not a problem. The point is that the recent period is not so peaceful. There are always some hotels that want to suppress or even slander the dust-free Cuihua residence.


    No matter how much investment is made, cuihuaju is a young hotel, which can''t be compared with other old brands,


    However, all the plans were carried out as they were at the beginning. Let''s open the hotel first, and then talk about competition. Otherwise, it seems a little disorderly, but it will be laughed at by other people.


    During this period of time, Qiao Yulan also took time to help Wu Chen, showing the style of the landlady. Of course, it''s also about her sovereignty. If Wu Chen is such an excellent man and runs away from her, she can''t even cry.


    Just after three or four days of preparation, Wu Chen resolutely opened the catalytic chrysanthemum. Because now the most important thing is not to make money or anything, I must have such an industry to pull up my fame and popularity.


    If not, it''s hard to resist the attack of Ouyang family. There''s no doubt that his own power must be strong.


    There are a lot of entrepreneurs and stars who come here this time, especially in the entertainment industry. A large number of people have come to support Fang Ruoxue. After all, Fang Ruoxue''s popularity is quite high, so Wang Xiangyu and Wu Chen are happy. After all, with such a reputation, it''s hard for their hotel to be popular.


    In fact, for Wu Chen, the most important thing is those so-called gourmets. If they can give their hotel good reviews, the reputation of the hotel will become more and more good.


    So on the day of opening, Wu Chen called Abel Khan over and prepared to cook for the people present.


    "Congratulations to boss Wu, He Xi, boss Wu! I didn''t expect that you actually made such an industry. It really excited us. You know, it''s impossible for many people to achieve your goal in a long time. "


    Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue, while thanking them, welcome them in and prepare meals for them to attend the ceremony.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Wu Chen, a well-dressed young man, who said what he said on the spot


    "The food here is really terrible. If I were a guest, I would not choose such a restaurant. It''s just a mere appearance, but it''s nothing inside. This dish is not made in this way, OK? "


    Wu Chen they slightly a Leng, did not expect that someone really smashed the field here!


    Smash their own field, step on their own?


    The world itself is also a world of the jungle. If you are weak, you can only be eliminated. But now this person is so arrogant, also let Wu Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    It can be said that this boy came here to look for things, and he clearly wanted to rub the heat.


    After all, most of the reporters in the entertainment circle are here to watch. If there is any news, they will ask him to expose it or even interview him.


    As long as he''s on the front page, it''s only a matter of time before it''s popular. Now many netizens are like this. But looking at the posture this time, it doesn''t feel like it''s just to rub the heat, but more like a smash!


    Because at this time, two more cars appeared behind the man, and a large number of people emerged from the car, each of them was fully armed - with either a swing stick or a machete in his hand, which made people feel nervous.


    "I said, don''t mess around. This is my place. I welcome all of you to come here to attend the opening ceremony, but if you are really looking for something here, please leave as soon as possible. "


    The men sneered and ignored the reporters and Wu Chen. Instead, they waved their hands arrogantly, and a huge coffin was moved out¡ª¡ª


    "Do you wish me a fortune?" Wu Chen nodded and clapped his hand. "Ha ha ha ha... Who thought of it, with such a sense of humor?"


    The young man held out his hand to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "I don''t know where you are from, but I want to remind you that now is our opening ceremony. If you want to step on our upper position, I think you are really looking for the wrong person. Provocative or something, how about putting it on first? The minimum respect should be there. If it''s too much, it''s really hard to accept. "


    The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "my name is Li Jihan. I''m here today to have a competition with boss Wu. We want to see the gap between our hotel and yours."

 Chapter 491

    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he immediately understood it. He didn''t expect that this guy was also a restaurant owner. In this way, maybe he should answer the previous sentence, and it would definitely be a smash.


    Other people think that their business is too good, and they are star hotels. They are worried that Wu Chen will take away their business. That''s why such people are allowed to engage in such a show. The purpose is to provoke themselves and fight with them.


    If they really agree to take part in the competition, the dishes made by the chefs they choose at that time are not very ideal. They will take advantage of the situation and make a wave of advertisements for themselves. And now it''s all journalists, which means the media is monitoring.


    After all, journalists and the media are a direct channel for people across the country to learn about information.


    If there is any kind of mistake in this aspect, it will bring a lot of negative effects to itself, and it will also affect the business, and it is also possible that it will not recover.


    But they seem to have picked the wrong person to provoke!


    Wu Chen has never been afraid of such things, and even likes to face such challenges.


    "That is to say, you guys are here to smash the show?"


    Wu Chen laughs: "that''s easy."


    He looked at the reporters and the people around him. Although they were embarrassed, Wu Chen didn''t feel that way. Instead, he seemed very happy and said aloud:


    "All of you here are witnesses! Today, since someone wants to challenge us and see what our cooking level is, I''ll let our chef show you. "


    "If the food we make is not delicious or not to everyone''s taste, you can directly criticize us through the media - say what you want to say, and say what you feel most intuitively. What''s wrong with that? I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Li Jihan looks a little ugly¡ª¡ª


    He thought Wu Chen would compromise and say something else, but he didn''t expect that the boy''s attitude was so tough! What''s more, he has great self-confidence. Is there any expert in his hotel?


    But soon he remembered his identity. He was a top chef from the western study. He was also a Michelin 3-star chef. How could he be afraid of this little little restaurant?


    After Wu Chen said these words, it was like a heavy bomb dropped on the crowd.


    Many business partners and dignitaries in the officialdom have shown great interest in this matter. After all, they have never seen such a lively thing¡ª¡ª


    When a hotel just opened, it was provoked by other people, and it was its own colleague! This kind of scene is hard to foresee in a hundred years.


    In addition, there is a bet between the two of them, which makes things more interesting.


    "Well, let''s talk about how to compare?"


    Li Jihan said generously, "we just want to compare our cooking skills with you. I don''t know what kind of people you sent. In this respect, I personally want to come here to show my cooking skills. These are my bodyguards behind me. You don''t need to be afraid. They are all people who want to protect me. "


    Wu Chen sneered, "I''m not afraid of anything, because I can promise you to be here, which proves that I am very confident and I don''t need to be afraid of you at all. But look at you. Don''t you come here to smash the show? In the final analysis, I''m afraid that my business will be more prosperous than yours and steal your limelight?


    "That''s why... You came to suppress our reporters and other people. Which one of them do you think is a fool? If you can see these things, if they are so obvious, and you still have to point the deer to the horse, then you are not. There is no relationship between us. I still have to be kind-hearted and tolerant of you minions. Isn''t that good? "


    Wu Chen sighed and waved to Abel Khan: "come here. Now you have to deal with this matter."


    Everyone thought that Wu Chen summoned the child to come here just to humiliate each other.


    Li Jihan really thinks like this: a child of eight or nine years old dares to come on stage to perform even if he doesn''t have enough hair. What kind of concept is this? It''s obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "What do you mean by that? If you really want to compare with me, you don''t have to use this kind of children to treat me Li Jihan pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and yelled:


    "Don''t you just look down on me? Then I''ll show you the real strength. Let''s make a bet here today. If you lose, you will leave the city automatically. You are not allowed to open restaurants here in the future! If we lose, all our industries will be merged with you. "


    Be startled at what he heard, some people recognized what Li Jihan was like. He was the chef of the Michelin 3-star restaurant near here, and he was also a legendary figure.


    Such figures dare to say such words. The competition between the two giants is more and more attractive!


    "I said, the chef of our hotel is this child. Who looks down on children? He is a child prodigy in cooking. If you see her clearly, you will definitely regret it. "


    Then Wu Chen winked at Abel Khan and said, "you can solve our problem directly. I think otherwise, there will be all kinds of shrimps and crabs coming to harass us. What do you think?"


    When people present saw Wu Chen''s reaction, they thought that he was a bit crazy - is he still a normal person to say such a thing to a child?


    How can a normal person be like this!


    What''s more, the child said to the public seriously: "I don''t need to do this little thing. Just let my apprentice come. Although my apprentice has not learned anything now, it is still easy to deal with such a small role. "


    The pride in Li Jihan''s heart was completely aroused. He yelled to aberhan: "if you are a little thing, don''t pretend to be a fool here, and quickly find out your really powerful people for me. It''s useless to humiliate me and engage in psychological tactics here. I will let you know that all rhetoric and intrigue are useless in front of absolute strength! "


    "You''re a bunch of rubbish. I''ve said that today. I''m sure of this gamble. If you dare not gamble with me, you will be my son in the future. Dare you admit it? "

 Chapter 492

    Wu Chen, they have been completely speechless by this young man. It''s obvious that they don''t want to talk to him, but this guy challenges their bottom line again and again. He really ignores them.


    There were some things that the reporters didn''t expect - this gentle looking boy could say so much, and it was against his style!


    Abel Khan said to the people beside him, "go and call Chunling out. Don''t let her practice those rotten skills. I''ll do what I ask her to do in a moment."


    After a while, Chunling was called out.


    Now Chunling''s hand is still holding gauze, obviously because those wounds have not yet healed. And when she was walking, her body was still shaking unconsciously, which was obviously the weakness and fatigue caused by the excessive use of energy during this period of time.


    In this state, it is impossible for anyone to succeed in the face of Li Jihan in his heyday. Is it true that there are no powerful people in cuihuaju? It''s amazing that people like this come to fight!


    It seems that this kind of hotel opened by stars is just a face project.


    Fang Ruoxue''s face was also a little ugly. She couldn''t help saying, "I''d like to ask Mr. Li, do you know that it''s too much to do this kind of thing at other people''s opening ceremony? It''s like when you get married, a man runs up to you to rob your wife. Do you think this kind of behavior is worthy of affirmation and recognition, or even acceptance? If you think it''s normal, I admire your tutoring


    Chunling looked at Abel Khan in a confused way and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Abel Khan frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t practice today. I''ll let those things you practice first. Now someone wants to challenge us and say what it is to gamble with us on the hotel - if we lose, we will give it to him in three days. "


    He sighed: "in that case, show your original strength. I''m sure you''ve mastered your Dao skill very well during this period of time. After a while, you''ll follow my instructions and we''ll cook a dish together. As long as you listen to me, I can guarantee that what you make is absolutely divine. "


    As soon as Chunling''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, but what made her more excited was the personal guidance of Abel Khan, which was tantamount to personal teaching¡ª¡ª


    Although it is impossible for others to understand, it is definitely a great promotion and progress for Chunling if she can get such teaching.


    This is equivalent to - Abel Khan directly admitted her disciple identity!


    Soon, a good opening ceremony venue was vacated, completed a huge competition arena, built a lot of gas stoves and pots here.


    In this way, it is convenient for several of them to compete, and Chunling''s deputy is Abel Khan, who personally guides him to cook.


    Seeing that this group of old, weak, sick and disabled people were really allowed to cook, Li Jihan felt that Wu Chen was humiliating himself.


    "Well, you will pay for your arrogance! I''ll show you how expensive it is to look down on me. "


    Wu Chen looked at him lazily, "do you think you are a junior in secondary school? If you want to have a good match, you should get ready. When you lose, don''t cry


    With that, Wu Chen said to the officials around him, "I hope some of you can witness me and be the referee of this competition. If there is any cheating, please point it out in time. "


    In this way, in front of the media, a new competition started - and this competition is also related to the reputation of cuihuaju. If this competition is lost, cuihuaju''s reputation is likely to suffer a great blow.


    Although Chunling has no self-confidence, she suddenly has a kind of courage and confidence when she sees that Abel Khan is standing beside her and supporting herself. She may really do a good job this time.


    As long as they seize this opportunity, her cooking skills can be significantly improved, even in the future can also have very high achievements.


    What Abel Khan made here is a Western dish. Although this dish is not very popular, it is quite exquisite in appearance and chassis.


    For many of us, Western food may not be used to, one of the important reasons is that the amount of Western food is too small.


    But for others, especially Westerners, they think the dishes they make are a kind of elegant art. That''s why, even if some people don''t like western food very much, they still pursue it crazily - the reason is that they want to become the so-called elegant people, but in fact they really ignore the importance of food.


    And Abel Khan chose a very simple dish - scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    This dish can be cooked by anyone, even those who have just learned how to cook. One of the important reasons is that its operation steps are too simple.


    When they saw that they had chosen this dish, the reporters around them and Wu Chen''s friends all groaned.


    Compared with the orthodox western style food, especially the dishes made by Michelin 3-star chef, how could it be better?


    This kind of dish is not competitive at all, that is, if you can eat it when your family is short, if you don''t cook it in a real competition, you will lose everything.


    "Don''t panic, don''t worry so much, just follow me."


    Abel Khan reminded Chunling not to panic, and handed her two tomatoes. "You take the kitchen knife in your hand, first wet it with water, and then directly cut the tomato into pieces."


    Chunling looked up and did not look at it, so she directly put the tomatoes in front of her. After grabbing the kitchen knife, she did not hesitate to drop it¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, people seemed to see a dancing phoenix flying!


    The kitchen knife in Chunling''s hand is like a swift phantom, flying back and forth on the tomato crazily. At that moment, she may have cut dozens of knives, or just one knife.


    In just a few seconds, those tomatoes were cut into pieces, and each piece was very scattered.


    What''s more, there are no drops splashing out. Most of the tomato juice adheres to its surface and doesn''t leak out because of extrusion.


    Like this, it can only appear when the knife technique is very fast!

 Chapter 493

    People finally know why they are so confident.


    With this young girl''s knife, it can tell everything - this knife technique is definitely not what she should have at her age. It''s more like a chef with decades of experience. But even a chef may not have the speed she has.


    "Well, I don''t think I need to watch this game. It must be Li Jihan. You see, they are not in a hurry at all, and how elegant their movements are


    Some reporters said with a smile, "how can we compare the international elegant art of other people? No matter how powerful the knife work is, how much does it have to do with the taste of the dishes? "


    The reporter''s words directly reminded everyone¡ª¡ª


    Yes, no matter how powerful the knife skill is, the tomato will be a tomato after all, and there will not be any change! We can''t make the tomato change or even become delicious just because of his skill. It''s impossible to exist!


    So from the very beginning, Wu Chen and his family have lost. However, due to their politeness, they are all patient.


    Two groups of people are doing very seriously, and also not in a hurry, but will soon be high and low.


    When Wu Chen''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes and Li Jihan''s western food appeared in front of everyone, everyone already knew the result.


    Just from the perspective of appearance, this western food is far better than scrambled eggs with tomatoes. With this kind of common food, it is impossible to win others.


    There is no doubt that the judges this time are the gourmets and the officials present.


    Because of their special status, the game can be fair. After all, gourmets and officials can''t offend either of them casually. In this way, what kind of wrong judgment or malpractice can be avoided.


    Compared with scrambled eggs with tomatoes, people seem to be more interested in that Western food.


    Soon, they all gathered in front of the western food and began to taste it - the amount of Western food is very small, so everyone can not taste much, but it is this bite that makes them feel the enjoyment from the inside out!


    The western food is absolutely delicious. It''s like flying in the clouds


    "It''s delicious. I''ve probably eaten so much western food for so many years, but I''ve never tasted so delicious! It is indeed the chef of Michelin 3-star. This method can be compared with those of the great masters in the world. It''s really not what I said... It''s really delicious. "


    As for the other gourmets, their evaluation is also very high, it seems that everything has been towards Li Jihan, and Li Jihan himself is also elated with a smile.


    But at this time, Abel Khan suddenly said, "I want to correct a little bit. I wanted to say a long time ago that although I''m not from your country, I hope you remember that Western things are not necessarily good things, and those going international are not necessarily perfect."


    "Real delicacy is always a routine. Once people forget how important this routine is to themselves, their nature will gradually lose. You only pursue the elegance you see in front of you, or even claim to be elegant, but in the final analysis, each of you is an ordinary people, which you will not deny at all, and there is no way to deny. "


    "So what I''m doing today is an ordinary home dish, because I want you to know that plain and light is true. Not necessarily everything needs to be judged by elegance! Do you need to be elegant and flawless when you eat every day? In that case, I don''t think we''re running a hotel. "


    It can be said that the words of Abel Khan are not too much, because he criticized all the people who claimed to be elegant and defended his dish yesterday.


    In this case, it''s hard for other people to say anything. After all, Abel Khan is still a child. It''s too inappropriate to argue with him.


    At this time, a gourmet angrily stretched out his chopsticks, took a mouthful of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and said loudly, "I want to see your plain light is true, what''s the taste! Isn''t it just an ordinary scrambled egg with tomato? Every fool can make this kind of food. What''s good to eat? My daughter-in-law is fed up with it every day. "


    However, just after taking a bite, he suddenly stopped making a sound and quietly looked at the dish. Then he looked up at Abel Khan and Chunling. He burst into tears and cried directly.


    He said in disbelief, "is this dish really made by you? This taste is really missed! It reminds me of everything I used to do, whether this dish is delicious or not. This dish contains too many emotions, even my past and my future! Whether you''re cooking or not is life. "


    After other people saw this scene, they all felt that this person was exaggerating. Isn''t it just a scrambled egg with tomato? Is it really as mysterious as he said?


    If that''s the case, they''ll all commit suicide by jumping into the river. Can''t you tell these things from each other? Is it hard for this guy to say that after losing Wu Chen''s money.


    There is no doubt that after they ate these dishes, they all closed their eyes slowly, just like the man just now, and enjoyed it.


    After a long time, these people opened their eyes, and everyone''s eyes were full of tears.


    One of the officials sighed heavily, "with all due respect. Over the years, I''ve never seen anyone make scrambled eggs with tomatoes so delicious! Even has reached a certain level. In fact, cooking is like producing artworks. Some artworks are dead. Although they look beautiful, they can''t let people put their emotions into them. "


    "But this dish seems to be ordinary, but it can let us put all our emotions in it. This kind of ability is absolutely not everyone can have. Let me tell you the truth - this dish is really delicious!"


    This result is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation, especially Fang Ruoxue¡ª¡ª


    He looked at the child beside Wu Chen and could hardly believe his eyes. Is it difficult that the boy I met these days is really a genius who can be recognized by so many people?


    Wu Chen, what kind of people are they? It''s terrible to be able to attract so many talents!

 Chapter 494

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Li Jihan angrily yelled: "even if you want to do something shady or favor this boy, I''d like to trouble you to pay attention to it?"


    He rushed to the crowd, pointed to the plate of tomato scrambled eggs, sneered repeatedly: "this thing, as long as people with long hands can do, you actually say delicious?"


    "Sir, you can try it. Don''t talk about it there, will you? You seem ignorant and ridiculous. "


    Chunling is also completely angry because of Li Jihan''s words - she feels that in this case, the man is still unreasonable, it is too boring.


    It''s a very normal thing to admit defeat in gambling. How did it become so difficult to get to him?


    Li Jihan pointed to Chunling, looking very angry, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, I''ll try it. Is it as good as you say?"


    When Li Jihan half credulously picked up chopsticks, and put tomato scrambled eggs into his mouth to chew for a while, he suddenly stayed in place.


    Like other people, he looked at Chunling in shock. After a long time, he slowly said, "this dish is absolutely impossible! How is it possible that this ordinary and ordinary cuisine has the ability to conquer people''s taste buds? "


    Wu Chen stole a smile, it seems that the result has been very obvious.


    It''s quite easy for Abraham to make a food taste the best.


    Once upon a time, he was lucky enough to see the process of Abel Khan cooking instant noodles. Since then, he has a new understanding of food¡ª¡ª


    Normally, instant noodles can be cooked in boiling water in only three minutes, but Abel Khan has made this process accurate to seconds, even milliseconds.


    When to put seasoning, when to take out noodles and add hot soup again, he is particular about it.


    In other words, Abel Khan''s definition of food is: in different periods of time, the taste and taste of food are completely different, that''s all.


    Maybe it''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, but Wu Chen has to admit that it''s perfect.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " With a sneer, he completely ignored the man''s face and said frankly, "with all due respect, your cooking is OK, but... It''s just your biggest weakness."


    "You pursue more complicated airs, and ignore the pursuit of food taste and taste itself. In other words, your style is much better than mine, but what I pursue is the simplicity of the road. "


    In full view of the public, Abel Khan grasped Chunling''s arm and slowly lifted it up, revealing the scar on her hand.


    "See? She has such a fast knife because she trains hard every day and night. "


    Abel Khan said the truth: "fast, because you want to buy a lot of time on this unnecessary step, so that you can focus more on how to deal with the current food, not for visual appreciation."


    People around him, including the gourmets, looked at him with new eyes.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that this child can make food so delicious? And listen to him, Chunling, the beautiful cook, is just his apprentice.


    A eight or nine year old top chef beat Michelin 3-star chef in the competition. If the news is reported, it is absolutely a shocking headline.


    Those reporters think of it with both eyes.


    For them, this is big news!


    "I''m... Convinced!"


    Li Jihan suddenly "Putong" half knelt on the ground, respectfully said to a child who was younger than himself: "I hope you can guide me to cook in the future. From now on, all my business is owned by your cuihuaju."


    This move surprised everyone.


    People on the scene did not expect that Li Jihan was a real person who did what he said. Did he give up all the things he worked hard for?


    This time, those who want to jointly renovate Wu Chen''s hotel are also very angry. Originally, they wanted to make Wu Chen unable to get off the stage, but unexpectedly, they lost their wife and turned into soldiers.


    Li Jihan a dress, in the future this Cui Huaju''s fame is thoroughly started, think not fire is difficult.


    "It''s OK. Your industry will still be yours in the future. We''re just joking."


    Wu Chen took the initiative to come out to make a round, said with a smile: "if we don''t dislike it, we can communicate from time to time in the future, so that we can make progress together."


    Although Li Jihan may be sincere and willing to accept defeat, Wu Chen is not stupid enough. If it is true that Li Jihan''s property is swallowed up, he will inevitably end up with a reputation of being unkind and unjust.


    In this way, one is to give Li Jihan a step down, and the other is for the smooth progress of his opening ceremony.


    "Well, I''ll come back for advice in the future."


    Li Jihan naturally understood Wu Chen''s meaning, respectfully made a salute, and left with people in a hurry.


    Seeing that there were no more riots, Wu Chen was relieved and continued to hold the opening ceremony.


    A few hours later, after the ceremony, Wu Chen took Fang Ruoxue with him to count the money.


    They were surprised to find that the money they received, not counting the gifts they sent, even offset the money they spent on the opening ceremony and hotel decoration.


    All in all, this is an extra gain.


    What''s more, Cuihua house is famous now. I''m afraid it will be full every day in the future.


    Wang Xiangyu went to Wu Chen and said, "boss Wu, we are going to open business tomorrow. You see... Or let Chunling be the chef here. "


    "Yes." Abel Khan interjected: "during this period, I will guide her for a while. It''s a good idea to be an independent chef in the future. "


    Wu Chen thought a little and agreed with him.


    After all, Chunling''s reputation is now out, and a beautiful chef is also a good gimmick to attract customers.


    Now all popular network, Chunling such a girl, as long as the packaging, it is easy to become the so-called "network red Chef".


    "I''ll have a trial operation tomorrow, and I''ll see the effect." Abel Khan said to several people, "when Chunling''s study is almost finished, he will open the branch. Of course, during this period of time, you still need to prepare more. As long as Chunling is almost there, you can open the branch. "


    Wu Chen said to Abel Khan meaningfully: "hard work, this period of time, it depends on you."

 Chapter 495

    Wu Chen and his family had been busy in Cuihua house for a day. In the evening, they asked Abel Khan to go back first and stay in the shop by themselves.


    Although Fang Ruoxue wants to be with Wu Chen very much, Wu Chen is thinking about Wu Ling. How can they stay here?


    So, he found a reason at random and took them all away.


    At the moment, Wu Ling has been practicing in the most secret room of Cuihua residence.


    This room was specially ordered and prepared by Wu Chen when he was decorating. On the surface, it was the rest room and office of the boss.


    On weekdays, if there is nothing else, he will not allow anyone to enter here.


    Wu Chen''s purpose is very simple, just to protect Wu Ling.


    Although Wu Ling began to practice the heavenly soul hand, he was still a soul body in the final analysis.


    If you come into contact with the kind of people who are born with hard temperament or abundant Yang, Wu Ling is very vulnerable.


    After all, the soul body is different from the normal living people, so Wu Chen generally suppresses his own spiritual power in front of Wu Ling, for fear that the energy ripples caused by carelessness will hurt other people.


    "The boy is still practicing?"


    Wu Chen looks at Wu Ling in front of him in a puzzled way. It seems that he is still immersed in the state of cultivation. It''s impossible for him to wake up for a while.


    He held the sunglasses on his nose and sighed.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation this guy''s spirit hand can achieve, but the teacher shouldn''t cheat people."


    Now Wu Chen is more and more curious about the existence of those so-called organizations.


    Whether it''s the Empire, or the Japanese, or the evil cultivation alliance where the teachers are, people feel very confused.


    Although this day''s soul hand is a skill of unknown level, Wu Chen can still feel that Wu Ling''s soul power is becoming more and more powerful, and even has a feeling of palpitation.


    Originally, he was just a child who would be scared out of his wits at any time, but now his soul is becoming more and more solid and surprising.


    Just as Wu Chengang wanted to turn around and go out to buy something to eat, a powerful wave of soul suddenly came from behind him!


    At that moment, it seemed that there was a mountain like force field in the room - this force field did not affect the human body at all, but more aimed at the human soul.


    How mysterious is soul? How many people can make it clear? So for monks, soul cultivation is far more terrible than spirit cultivation.


    Wu Chen, for example, reinforces his spiritual power and strengthens himself, which is enough to make the mountain and sea turn pale. And the power of the soul can make people incarnate thousands of miles away, killing invisible!


    In comparison, each has its own merits.


    But people who know it all know that the soul is the source of human beings, and soul cultivation is absolutely a terrible existence!


    "Brother? I seem to... "Wu Ling said in a confused voice," it''s getting stronger. "


    Wu Chen was shocked to see Wu Ling standing up slowly behind him. He found that he seemed to have grown up and become a beautiful boy of 15 or 16 years old!


    His long black hair and beautiful face made him look more like a God who was banished from the world.


    However, his completely black pupils are always reminding Wu Chen that this child is still a dead soul, because in Western legend, only the dead have completely black pupils.


    "My God, what have you been through?"


    Rao was so surprised that Wu Chen rushed to him and said, "do you have any other feelings now? Don''t you find yourself growing up? "


    At this time, a voice suddenly floated in: "of course not, if Wu Ling did not die, now is this age."


    Wu Chen and Wu Ling saw Mr. Wang come in, half kneeling on the ground and saluting in a hurry.


    "Well, you don''t have to do this kind of empty thing in the future."


    Mr. Wang seemed to be in good spirits. He excitedly walked up to Wu Ling and gently raised his arms with soft strength.


    "Come on, try your strength." Mr. Wang stressed to Wu Ling: "before the operation of tianhun hand, we must ensure that our soul power is stable, and we must not be upset. Although this skill is powerful, don''t kill


    "Once you have the heart to kill, you will never be able to survive."


    Wang''s words are not serious, especially with his serious expression, which makes people look even more frightened.


    With that, he ordered Wu Ling: "now you fight with your brother. Use all your strength to fight. Don''t worry. This boy should be able to carry it."


    Wu Ling looked at Wang hesitantly and whispered, "teacher, is this really OK? I think it''s better to forget it. The things I cultivate now seem to attack the soul. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wu Chen and Wu Ling looked at each other awkwardly and stood at both ends of the room.


    In fact, they don''t need any space at all. After all, Wu Ling''s Kung Fu is aimed at the soul, which will not have any impact on reality.


    Wu Ling slowly breathed out a breath, and turned his heavenly soul hand skill. His hands flashed back and forth in front of his chest like ghosts, forming one mark after another.


    However, Wu Chen can clearly feel the spiritual power fluctuations in the space, and suddenly become extremely strange and unpredictable - it seems that there is a kind of strange power fluctuations in the space, constantly devouring the spiritual power of heaven and earth!


    Even Mr. Wang''s expression has changed.


    "Wu Chen! Use all your defensible means to resist, or you will get hurt


    Even if Mr. Wang didn''t remind him, how could Wu Chen not know what the situation is now?


    This boy''s heavenly soul hand is not as simple as the netherworld skill. There is a sign that the spirit and the mind are mixed!


    That is to say, it is very difficult for any monk to use one mind and two functions at the same time to guard against both soul attack and Dharma wound.


    With one hand, everything becomes irreversible¡ª¡ª


    No matter Wu Ling or Wu Chen, they are all immersed in great pain at the moment.


    The soul body contacts the aura of heaven and earth, and the great power itself can make Wu Ling miserable.


    As for the present Wu Chen also has to endure this kind of high-intensity attack, it is extremely difficult to resist!


    At this time, Wang appeared between them in time, separated them with his own strength, and threw them out at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Wu Ling is OK, but Wu Chen is not so good.


    After all, it was hard for anyone to resist such a sudden attack, so that he felt dizzy like a lack of oxygen in his brain.


    "Wu Chen, please sit down and adjust your breath."


    Wang Lao''s eyes all cast on Wu Ling''s body, looking extremely serious: "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 496

    After Wu Chengang endured that palm, it was not only the physical pain, but also the burning feeling of the soul, which made him very painful.


    With the blessing of the psychic eye, he has basically seen through the attack ways of the spirit hand.


    When tianhun hand attacks and kills, it will have the effect of burning soul or corroding soul. That is to say, as long as it is hit by this palm, even if it is forced to defend, it will still conduct effect and damage the soul.


    This is a move that can''t be cracked.


    As for why Wu Ling successfully caused the heaven and earth vision in this palm, and successfully devoured the spiritual power bonus, Wu Chen is not sure.


    Now, it can only be attributed to his genius!


    "Tell me, what was in your mind when you hit it out just now?" Mr. Wang''s expression was serious and terrible, and his voice was cold and said, "villain, if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you."


    Wu Ling lowered her head awkwardly and muttered, "you said, let me attack with all my strength. But at that moment, there was a voice in my heart, reminding me that the person in front of me was my enemy, and I had to kill him! "


    "It is."


    Mr. Wang suddenly nodded. He didn''t seem to be surprised. He just nodded and shook his head.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with this?"


    Wu Chen looked at Wang puzzledly and said, "the world''s martial arts exist for the purpose of killing people. If they don''t have the heart to kill, how can they fight? If we lose all our fighting instincts, there will be no real strength. "


    "Fart!" Boss Wang gave a drink, flashed directly in front of Wu Chen, and slapped him on the cheek: "you have entered the Tao, and your state of mind and accomplishments are all above Wu Ling! Naturally, there can''t be any problems. "


    With that, his face was as gloomy as water, and he said in a strange voice: "you may not know that the most terrible part of this day''s soul hand is not how powerful it is when it attacks. It''s powerful because it can tempt your heart. "


    Looking at the two people still don''t seem to understand, Mr. Wang sighed, pointed to the sofa in the room and said: "sit down, I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Do you know why the soul can be cultivated, but the skill of soul cultivation is regarded as a forbidden skill?"


    Wu Ling seems to want to understand something, suddenly said: "teacher, what you mean is... Those strange uncles and aunts that appeared in my cultivation?"


    Uncle and aunt?


    What is that?


    Seeing that Wu Chen was stunned, Wang Lao also laughed: "yes, soul revision is a kind of sacrifice, or the power of inheritance."


    "In the process of xiaowuling''s cultivation, this day''s soul hand will attract a large number of dead souls, who are good and evil. Their soul power can be enhanced in the process of merging with Wuling. And the power of his heavenly soul hand is actually the causal force between him and the dead. "


    After Wang''s advice, Wu Chen immediately figured out the cause and effect¡ª¡ª


    Just now when I was facing Wu Ling, I clearly felt that the breath in his soul was chaotic and became strange and extraordinary.


    Especially in the moment when he raised his hand, Wu Chen clearly saw that Wu Ling''s pupil turned into a strange blood red!


    He is just a soul body. Even if he has practiced this method of fighting, how can he change his soul breath?


    Maybe at that time, it was not Wu Ling who fought against him.


    "So at that time, it was the dead souls who reminded Wu Lingqi to kill his heart."


    Old Wang sighed and said to Wu Chen, "your soul power is 100 times stronger than ordinary people. When they feel your soul power, some evil soul body produces evil thoughts and wants to attack you."


    "Just imagine... Although Wu Ling''s appearance and IQ have become 15 or 16 years old after his cultivation, his EQ and willpower are very weak, and he is easily bewitched in that situation!"


    Hearing this, Wu Ling also understood and almost cried out: "teacher, what should I do after that? I can''t help practicing this skill, can I? "


    "Don''t panic." Mr. Wang shook his head with confidence and said with a smile, "since you are not the kind of child with evil heart, I can rest assured. When you practice in the future, you should pay attention to sharpening your willpower. When your mental state cultivation reaches a certain level, you will not be bewitched. "


    The two brothers nodded thoughtfully - if it''s really what Mr. Wang said, this skill is not completely incurable.


    After all, with Wu Ling''s cultivation, his soul power will become stronger and stronger. Even if he is bewitched by a kid, it will not help. He can only become his nourishment.


    "Also, if you really fall into the devil''s way and can''t extricate yourself." Mr. Wang looked up at Wu Chen and sighed, "your brother, Wu Chen, is your bottom line."


    "I''m not sure about the future of the two of you, but your fates are destined to be linked with each other... Or love and kill each other, or become a legend of light and shadow."


    With that, Mr. Wang raised his arm, turned his magic formula and blinked at Wu Chen.


    Seeing the moment of swallowing the magic formula, Wu Chen already understood what Wang meant¡ª¡ª


    No matter how powerful the spirit hand is, Wu Ling is a soul body after all. For swallowing the magic formula, the strength of the soul body is insignificant.


    Because this magic formula is a real way to restrain all spiritual cultivation of the underworld!


    "Teacher, why do you take the topic so seriously?"


    With that, Wu Chen took out a snake grass from the storage ring and planted it in the potted plant of the room.


    He said to Wu Ling with a smile: "good brother, this snake grass will be put here in the future, which can make you get twice the result with half the effort. Now that you have the ability to contact the aura of heaven and earth, try to contact some aura in your cultivation


    "Yes, the aura of heaven and earth is the root of all things, which can effectively remove the anger in your soul." Wang also pointed out with a smile: "if you didn''t have the blessing of spiritual power, I''m afraid you would have been killed by other soul bodies."


    Seeing that Wu Chen and Wang Lao are so devoted to themselves, little Wu Ling also feels warm. She nods and shows her beautiful little tiger teeth: "OK, brother, teacher, I will work harder in the future! Then I can help you. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. Despite Wu Ling''s poor life experience, the child''s cultivation talent is worth cultivating.


    Although soul cultivation is dangerous, you don''t need to worry too much when you have a soul hand.


    More importantly, in the dark, Wu Ling can also help herself. She is likely to help herself on the way to revenge. Of course, this idea is indeed selfish.


    "OK, let''s stop here today. Wu Ling and I continue to practice here. Wu Chen, go back and have a look first. My apprentice''s daughter-in-law is not happy these days! "

 Chapter 497

    After listening to Wang''s words, Wu Chen was not calm at once.


    Indeed, it is well known that Fang Ruoxue likes herself. She doesn''t go home at night and doesn''t know what to do outside. What''s the reason for Qiao Yulan not to be angry?


    What''s more, she is alone in such a big industry, busy every day, I really feel sorry for her.


    If you were an ordinary woman, you would have been furious!


    It''s time for me to go back and have a look. I can''t go on like this all the time. It''s also good to take time to go out with her.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen bought a lot of fruits and snacks and went back to visit Qiao Yulan - to be exact, he should go home.


    But as soon as he got back to the village, Wu Chen found many Mercedes Benz cars parked around his house.


    Does it mean that... Who has come to his home?


    But even if there is something important, you don''t need this kind of situation!


    Wu Chen rushed to the house quickly. As soon as he entered the house, he found two men in black suits standing at the door, looking at him in sunglasses.


    "Who are you? Why in my house? "


    At this moment, a beautiful young woman stood up from the sofa, and her opposite was Qiao Yulan and Dugu sisters.


    Look at the expression of the Dugu sisters, this woman is absolutely not small, otherwise their kind of disposition, can never show the alert look!


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m saki Fujiwara, a representative of Japan''s Fujiwara group."


    Wu Chen looked at the woman''s appearance and found that she was a wonderful beauty. And the kimono she wears is very tasteful. The color and style of the kimono make her noble and elegant.


    However, why the Japanese appeared around him for no reason was also a very puzzling thing for Wu Chen.


    But out of politeness, Wu Chen held out his hand to Fujiwara and gently shook it. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened when Miss Fujiwara came to visit."


    However, just at the moment of shaking hands, Wu Chen could clearly feel the other person''s slight scratching between his palms.


    When he looked up at each other, Shiji Fujiwara also made a very ambiguous and charming look, cherry lips slightly warped, obviously seducing himself¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Fujiwara, are you not feeling well Wu Chen said, "if you are not feeling well, go back and have a rest. Don''t hurt your body because of work."


    Wu Chen''s words are not only heartbreaking, but also euphemistic.


    Shiji Fujiwara is not a fool. How can he not understand Wu Chen?


    "Boss Wu, I don''t think it''s in line with your hospitality, is it?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were long and unpredictable. It seemed that he had seen through the origin of Fujiwara.


    He is not smiling, suddenly opened his mouth to Qiao Yulan and said: "Yulan, you and Xiaoying, Xiaohan go back to the room first, I''ll make delicious food for you later. Now, I want to talk business with this miss Fujiwara. "


    Shiji Fujiwara waved, and her bodyguards trotted out from Wu Chen''s house.


    But they didn''t go far. Instead, they formed a circle outside Wu Chen''s house and quietly waited for Sakuji Fujiwara.


    "Well, be careful."


    Qiao Yulan did not know what the situation was, but judging from the situation, it was definitely against Wu Chen.


    "Tell me who you are."


    Seeing that Qiao Yulan and they also returned to the room, Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed, extremely gloomy, and even with a fierce light in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    He felt a strong sense of fear and tension in this woman.


    Although she was not sure what the origin of this guy was, and there was no fluctuation of spirit power, Wu Chen felt that... She seemed to have the ability to kill herself!


    "I just want to talk a deal with you." Fujiwara said with a smile, "if you can have a good talk with us, the previous feud will be gone."


    Wu Chen was suddenly surprised.


    Revenge?


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a brave guy who would dare to visit and seek revenge!


    "Take it easy. I know you have a lot of organs in your house."


    Fujiwara said in a low voice in Wu Chen''s ear: "in fact, you can think about it carefully. We are not so serious. You just need to listen to our transaction content, won''t you?"


    Wu Chen looked around and found that there was only one Japanese woman around?


    If it''s in her own home, she can take care of her directly with the mechanism.


    "He said


    Wu Chen waved her hand to go on.


    It seemed that he had organized the language there, so Fujiwara said slowly: "our owner is very interested in your medicine business, because he used your heshoudan, and then he got to know you."


    At this point, the woman hesitated, the words changed, and her expression was somewhat strange: "after we investigated you, we found that we had killed several warriors in northern China half a month ago. You killed them."


    "So? You want to kill me? " Wu Chen sneered: "come on! If you want to kill me, you can try. "


    Shiji Fujiwara frowned slightly, as if not satisfied with Wu Chen''s words. She pouted her cherry lips and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wu, why do we have to fight and kill all the time? Isn''t it good to live in peace? Besides, besides fighting, we might as well talk about the philosophy of life! "


    This woman''s Chinese is also quite authentic, even the "philosophy of life" which can change the meaning of the words can be said.


    But look at her appearance, as if it is really a collection of the appearance of Ren Jun.


    "A beautiful snake like you..." Wu Chen laughed awkwardly. "I''m really not interested. I''m afraid that in the process of intimacy, you will kill me directly."


    "In fact, I have cooperation with many people in my medicine business." Wu Chen organized his language and continued: "there is one thing I hope you and your family can remember clearly - I have only one principle, which is also very important."


    Wu Chen''s face suddenly showed a bloodthirsty smile: "I don''t deal with Japanese dogs, and I don''t deal with Japanese dogs who come to China recklessly!"


    Then he went directly to the door, pushed it open and sneered: "please! Since the euphemistic order just now is of no use to a cheeky guy like you, I''ll ask you to go away


    "My Wu Chen''s medicine business, you can''t touch a cent!"

 Chapter 498

    "Mr. Wu, are you sure you want to meet us like this?"


    Fujiwara''s eyes became extremely sharp, as if he could see through Wu Chen''s mind, and walked slowly towards Wu Chen.


    Each step seems light, but actually contains a unique rhythm, just like stepping on Wu Chen''s heart, which makes him feel palpitating.


    "So what?"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders. In an instant, the sense of oppression disappeared.


    This time, it''s Sakuji Fujiwara''s turn to be surprised. She didn''t expect that this man could successfully extricate himself from his mind reading skills, and she also seemed very relaxed!


    It''s amazing¡ª¡ª


    There are very few people in Japan who want to get rid of their mind reading skills. They can completely control their spirit, and even make people become obedient machines.


    You can''t stay here any longer!


    Think of here, Fujiwara Shaji cold hum, directly out of the door, big step meteor to leave.


    After going out, Fujiwara sat directly in the back seat of the front Mercedes Benz.


    After the car started, it gradually moved away from Wu Chen''s house and drove outside the green water village.


    During this period, the bodyguard of the co pilot repeatedly confirmed that there was no one around to keep up, and nodded to the driver - the atmosphere in the whole carriage was extremely strange.


    "What''s the matter? He doesn''t agree? "


    Although the driver''s voice is very peaceful, but it is extremely dignified, not like a driver can have.


    Just listen to Fujiwara Shiji spit out a very shocking Title: "master, about this matter, I want to report it to you."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Fujiwara took a tiny camera off his brooch and used a laptop beside him to guide the contents.


    Soon, the computer screen showed the whole process of the dialogue between Wu Chen and Fujiwara.


    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road, the motorcade behind naturally stopped at the same place, followed the rhythm of the first car, and put out the engine.


    The driver took off his sunglasses and showed his true face.


    Surprisingly, the owner of the Fujiwara family is a young Japanese man in his twenties. Although the appearance is not how handsome, but it is absolutely a standard looking man.


    Especially his eyes, if Wu Chen could see them, he would be very surprised - the pupils of these eyes were sky blue, and there was a faint flow of stars, like a god controlling the sky.


    His arms are also tattooed in the shape of a sword, and the shape of a long cross sword reveals the spirit of sacredness and a little blood, which seems to be contradictory!


    "This man..."


    Fujiwara, frowning, carefully observed Wu Chen''s every movement, as if he wanted to see something from it.


    Suddenly, he pressed his finger on the space bar, suspended the video, and seriously stared at Wu Chen''s face for half a minute.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fujiwara found that the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, as if he had seen something interesting.


    "No


    Fujiwara Shinichi shakes his head and rewinds the video again, returning to the moment a few seconds ago and looking at it from the beginning.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, he burst out laughing: "good, good! This is the man! That''s him, the one I want to kill, that''s him


    This crazy behavior makes the two people around him are two monks in law. They have no idea what the young master wants to do.


    The Fujiwara family has been a big family in Japan for a hundred years. The power of the Fujiwara family has been infiltrated into the underworld, business and officialdom.


    So the Fujiwara family is one of the big families in Japan.


    But almost everyone knows, and even knows, that the power of their family can''t be so frightening. It''s only their master who is really frightening.


    The man closest to God, saki Fujiwara!


    Sakimoto Fujiwara is an ordinary illegitimate child, which is the accidental product left by the previous generation of Fujiwara owners. As a child, he has been growing up in a small village.


    But the first thing this man did when he grew up was to go back to his family and seize the position of the head of the family by thunder. After that, he unified the underworld in the whole country by divine means.


    In the end, the biggest underworld force was established.


    Some people like to call it Yingming temple, but Japanese people in China know that its name is only Yingming group.


    Others may not know, but as his own sister and mistress, Fujiwara is clear about this man''s terror.


    He''s not human at all.


    In other words, although his appearance is still young, his soul has already been replaced by other beings unconsciously.


    But for her, it''s a taboo that can never be mentioned!


    "Master, who is this man?"


    Fujiwara had never seen him so excited, and his curiosity became more intense.


    You know, for Fujiwara, even when he was holding Murakami''s hand and slaughtering hundreds of members of the underworld, he didn''t show such excitement.


    Is there anything special about Wu Chen?


    "It has nothing to do with you." Fujiwara nobutake said to saki, "this man, don''t follow me any more. Next, I''ll send someone to test him again. You''d better take care of Huaxia''s business first. "


    He was in such a high mood that his cheeks flushed with excitement.


    "Tell yuan Yilang to be ready to fight Wu Chen. If he fails, he will withdraw immediately."


    Fujiwara nobutake ordered: "I only need information about Wu Chen. Killing him is not the purpose."


    With that, he hooked Koto Hara''s chin and whispered, "pass on my orders. And... Come to my room tonight. "


    Shaji''s expression is very bitter. She can only nod silently and convey the instructions with her mobile phone.


    Although she didn''t know what excited Fujiwara nobutake about Wu Chen, she became more and more curious about this Chinese man. It seems that he and Fujiwara nobutake have something similar, but not the same.


    Although Fujiwara Shinichi is excellent, there are many things that people admire, but at its root, he is an old pervert who ravages himself recklessly!


    In contrast, Wu Chen is much more upright.


    At least for now, Fujiwara does not know when his hard life will end

 Chapter 499

    "Wu Chen, what happened to those guys just now?"


    When Wu Chen turned around, he found that Qiao Yulan was standing at the stairway on the second floor, looking at himself anxiously.


    It can be seen that those Japanese people just now really scared Qiao Yulan.


    Although Qiao Yulan was a little knowledgeable, she was just an ordinary rural woman. How could she ever see the great battle of the Fujiwara family?


    And even Wu Chen, when he saw each other''s momentum just now, mistakenly thought that these people wanted to smash the scene.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems that it''s really a smash.


    "It''s OK. If you meet someone like this in the future, just throw them out."


    Wu Chen chuckles, but she doesn''t worry about seeing the Dugu sisters. She rushes up and kisses Qiao Yulan with a French tongue. Dugu Xiaohan looks red in the face.


    "Why are you so ungrounded?"


    Qiao Yulan looked at her angrily. Although she was complaining about Wu Chen, she was happy in her heart.


    Several people get together to eat a meal, Qiao Yulan received a phone call from the factory, there are urgent things to deal with, he left home in a hurry.


    Wu Chen is at home alone. He wants to have a good sleep, and then plan his next plan. Otherwise, his power will progress too slowly, and the Ouyang family will only take the initiative.


    Suddenly, he felt a subtle wave of power in the air.


    Although this kind of power is very secret, it is too obvious under Wu Chen''s sensitive senses.


    Wu Chen can detect - the other side is with a murderous heart!


    "Come out."


    After a sneer, Wu Chen directly summoned his blood drinking knife. Now the power of blood drinking sword is very powerful. What''s more, the long and narrow blade is too shocking.


    Yuanyilang is good at hiding the killer, but in front of Wu Chen''s blood drinking knife, he even lifted from his hiding state!


    He thought that he could kill Wu Chen without knowing it, but now he is about to be slaughtered, which makes him very surprised.


    After Wu Chen saw the long sword in his opponent''s hand, he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even do the extra action. He waved the long sword to drink blood, and with the momentum of indomitable, he cleaved to Yuan Yilang''s forehead!


    "Since you want to kill me, you should be aware that your head is cut off."


    At that moment, Yuan Yilang seemed to see the corpse mountain and the sea of blood. Countless souls were rushing towards him, eroding his mind.


    But the muscle memory of his body forced him to make the fastest reaction at that moment, and he went back.


    Then, Wu Chen found that yuanichiro could fold his body up, and his extreme reaction made him avoid this attack!


    He looked at Wu Chen''s eyes with a lingering fear, and found that the other person''s eyes had turned golden - this is a key clue, and Fujiwara would be satisfied with such information.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen put down his knife and waved to himself: "come on, you hit me with your strongest attack. If you can kill me, don''t you make money? If you can''t kill me, tell me, who are you? "


    Looking at Yuan Yilang without saying a word, Wu Chen said with a smile: "in fact, I can know if you don''t say it. You are just the minions of the Fujiwara family - I don''t mean to do anything to you. Now I just want to tell you that I''m not that easy to be provoked. "


    With that, Wu Chen appeared at Yuan Yilang''s side, shook his head and sneered: "your speed is too slow. If that''s the level, you are likely to be... Killed


    Wu Chen stretched out his two fingers and gently touched yuan Yilang''s shoulder. Two blood holes appeared in an instant - this arm must be useless!


    Yuan Ichiro thought of Fujiwara''s words in his heart, and forced himself to endure his pain. He stepped back and wanted to leave here quickly.


    He has to remind the owner!


    The so-called Wu Chen is definitely not as easy to provoke as it seems. He can''t be easily provoked.


    "Do you still want to go?" Wu Chen saw yuanyilang''s mind and laughed: "I see that you want to leave here and tell the Fujiwara people, right?"


    Wu Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed yuanyilang''s neck. He said in a cold voice, "I just wanted to let you go, but I feel a little disgusted by your way of doing and thinking. So now I don''t want to let you go, because I have a way to deal with you quickly. "


    With that, he used his own strength to read yuanyilang''s memory, and also succeeded in grabbing some of the previous memories.


    But this time, to his disappointment, Wu Chen found nothing¡ª¡ª


    Yuanichiro is just a common killer of Fujiwara family, not even a trump card.


    So this time, it''s just Fujiwara''s trial!


    It can be seen that the owner of this family is really interesting. It seems that he doesn''t want to kill himself, just to test his real strength.


    In this case, he can''t let yuanyilang leave alive.


    Wu Chen sighed and turned his own natural fire. In an instant, yuanyilang was burned up by Wu Chen, and even his bones turned to ashes.


    "Interesting."


    When yuanichiro died, Fujiwara Shinichi slowly opened his eyes, with a cold sharp smile on his face.


    Although the source of Ichiro has died, but Wu Chen''s intelligence, he has all clear.


    This Wu Chen... Is a little interesting!


    Wu Chen looked at the ashes all over the ground, helplessly took out the broom and began to clean the ashes.


    Now for him, he doesn''t know everything about the Fujiwara family, so he can only wait and see.


    No matter the Empire or the Fujiwara family, he was at a loss and had no clue at all. If you calculate it like this, you will have a lot of enemies!


    After yuanichiro died, the whole Fujiwara family received a new order - who can lurk around Wu Chen and gain his trust, will be able to successfully receive a promise from Fujiwara Shinzo.


    Of course, you can choose to let Nobuta Fujiwara give you a lot of rewards, but also let Nobuta Fujiwara kill for you.


    So as soon as this condition is released, all Fujiwara family members are boiling. After all, this is a big temptation for them!


    I''m afraid such conditions won''t appear again.


    So, without Wu Chen''s knowledge, a conspiracy against him is brewing quietly

 Chapter 500

    Luo Deshun is an old man living alone. He also has a good house in the city center. His retirement salary is enough for him, and he doesn''t need his children to do anything for him.


    But what he has always been worried about is that his children are too busy to see him. Even if he just takes time to visit him, he can feel less lonely.


    On this day, he was sitting at home watching TV, in fact, his mind was not on it, and he kept looking at the door.


    "Oh, if only I could come back here once!"


    Luo Deshun is sighing, it seems that God heard his prayer, this time, the door was knocked¡ª¡ª


    "Dad, open the door quickly. I''m Xiao Wei."


    Xiao Wei is Luo Deshun''s youngest son, and he also works in the central government. During this period of time, why do you come here to see yourself?


    But Rao was so happy. He ran to open the door in a hurry.


    Xiaowei walked in, with a bright smile on his face, and directly put several beautifully packaged gift boxes on the ground, with a smile: "Dad, this is the Heshou pill I bought for you in line. I heard that it will help you a lot, so I''ll send it to you."


    Luo Deshun''s happiness came so suddenly that he was at a loss. After a long time, he pointed to himself in disbelief: "son, are you really prepared for me?"


    "Yes."


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Wei takes apart the package of Heshou pill and hands it to Luo Deshun.


    He said with a smile: "Dad, I heard that many leaders have been using this pill as a health care product, but it''s quite easy to use!"


    Just after Luo Deshun took the pills happily, his face suddenly changed. At the next moment, Luo Deshun''s ruddy face turned pale and his expression became dull!


    With the sound of "Putong", he fainted on the ground without any sign.


    At the same time, Wu Chen had just had breakfast with Qiao Yulan, and was relaxing in the yard.


    Although he has solved yuanichiro himself, Wu Chen clearly knows that he will encounter many assassinations like this in the future. The so-called yuanichiro is probably just a small warning or a trial from the Fujiwara family. The real danger is not in this.


    In this besieged situation, physical fitness is still his daily compulsory course, we must do every day, starting from the foundation!


    "No, boss!"


    Before Wu Chen could see anyone, a sharp and urgent voice floated into the yard.


    Looking up, I found that Xiaoya was running towards herself. Far away, she yelled: "boss, our heshoudan has just received feedback from consumers - something''s wrong!"


    After hearing the words "something''s wrong", Wu Chen''s first reaction was that his brain was in a temporary blank state and he didn''t know what to do.


    "I said... Are you kidding me?"


    Xiaoya takes a deep breath. It seems that after breathing, she tells the whole story.


    And the cause is Luo Deshun.


    "No way!" Wu Chen frowned: "during this period of time, has there been any problem with our machine? If it is in accordance with my formula, this medicine is absolutely impossible to go wrong, OK


    Xiaoya was also worried: "yes, I know that. Our heshoudan has been on the market for some time. It has never happened before. Suddenly someone took the medicine and got poisoned. You should think about it. What''s the reason for that? "


    Poisoning?


    Wu Chen waved his hand, puzzled and said: "you just told me... Poisoning?"


    "Yes, the old man was poisoned after taking the medicine. Although it''s not a serious disease, such a bad thing happened to our products can be regarded as a fatal blow. "


    If according to their own kind of medicine, food poisoning is absolutely impossible.


    If the old man himself is food poisoning, it is unlikely that his own medicine will not neutralize or conflict with any food ingredients.


    And Xiaoya emphasized that the old man''s breakfast was milk and fried dough sticks, so nothing wrong would happen.


    "Now that something like this has happened, don''t think about how it happened. Let''s think about how to deal with it." Wu Chen patted Xiaoya on the shoulder and said, "you wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll change a suit, and we''ll go to the factory to have a look."


    When the two men arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, they found that there was a mess at the door of the pharmaceutical factory.


    The workers were all in a panic, wandering around the door, not knowing what to do.


    Now there''s something wrong with the drugs, the boss is not here, and they don''t know anything. How can they solve it?


    After seeing Wu Chen, the workers gathered around.


    They asked Wu Chen about his current situation. They were all concerned about whether the factory could continue to operate if there was something wrong with the drugs.


    In fact, Wu Chen also knows that they are only concerned about their work and whether they can get a salary - after all, these things are closely related to their interests.


    "You can rest assured." Wu Chen waved his hand and motioned the crowd to be quiet: "we must come up with a proper solution to this matter. This is not serious in itself. As long as we have the heart, we will be able to find out where the problem is


    "The boss, do you think there is something wrong with our machine?"


    Wu Chen thought about it for a while, and this kind of doubt is reasonable. However, as a kind of medicine puppet which was used in ancient times, it is not likely to go wrong.


    But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, I must make sure that everything is safe!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said to the public, "let''s go and see if there are any problems. I''m most familiar with this machine. Let me see what''s wrong with it. "


    Surrounded by the crowd, Wu Chen came to the workshop. After checking the medicine puppet, he found that the medicine puppet had been passive!


    Wu Chen took a look and found that there were some small particles in the medicine outlet of the medicine puppet?


    He pinched it a little, and then put it in front of his nose to smell it. He smelled a strange smell - if he guessed correctly, this particle should be the legendary soul breaking grass?


    Shit!


    Someone put medicine in the medicine puppet?


    He looked up at the people around him, as if everyone was suspected

 Chapter 501

    But now no matter who is poisoned, Wu Chen is in a mess.


    Now that something has happened, we must come up with a good solution. The first thing to do is to find out when the latest batch of goods was produced!


    "Xiaoya, I think I already know what''s going on."


    Wu Chen waved his hand and checked all the medicine puppets around him. When he found that there was something wrong with all the medicine puppets, he calmly said, "move out all the machines, and then destroy them all!"


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    Although these machines are not so precious, they need to consume a lot of money. Is it really good to destroy them like this?


    "I don''t know why. Can you tell me why I destroyed it?" Xiaoya puzzled and said, "these are all money."


    Wu Chen shook his head. "There are some problems with these machines. After a while, I''ll make better machines. Don''t worry. Deal with the defective goods first."


    At this time, a burst of noise came from the outside. It seemed that there were many people making trouble outside, which made the whole pharmaceutical factory appear restless.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    A worker suddenly ran in and said in a hurry: "boss, you don''t know. Now a group of people are making trouble outside. They say you must explain what happened to the medicine."


    When Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, he thought that all the good people were eating melons now. If they were the families of the victims, I''m afraid they wouldn''t make such a big battle.


    However, since they have come, they can only be stopped by soldiers and covered by water and land.


    Wu Chen went out alone and found that the whole pharmaceutical factory was surrounded by almost dozens of people, both men and women.


    There are miniature cameras beside their chests. At a glance, they are reporters who don''t know where to come from. What''s more, he also saw a man with a mobile phone live!


    This time, Wu Chen was a little angry - these people really came where they had news. And in this case, he did not dare to show his disgust too clearly with these reporters.


    He took a look at the leader and found that he was a young man in his thirties, obviously the victim''s family that Xiaoya said at that time.


    "Sir, please..."


    Before Wu Chen finished speaking, the young man took out a huge brick and smashed it on Wu Chen''s forehead. He burst out and scolded: "you son of a bitch businessman, return my father''s health!"


    This time, Wu Chen could have blocked it with his own body protection power, but in the end, he gave up this move and resisted it directly.


    In an instant, the blood flowed slowly down Wu Chen''s cheek, which directly shocked the workers in the pharmaceutical factory.


    A few people reacted and wanted to fight back, but they were blocked by Wu Chen.


    "Sir, I don''t quite understand your father''s condition now, but I promise that if it is a problem with our products, we will thoroughly investigate it."


    Wu Chen to the presence of all humanitarian: "our company decided to recall all the products, carefully investigate the reasons."


    At the same time, he didn''t want to give these guys any chance at all. He said directly, "I''m going to send heshoudan to the organization for testing. If something goes wrong, you are welcome to attack us in the media."


    Other people also know that Wu Chen knows their true identity, so he doesn''t cover it up any more. Instead, he pours on them crazily and keeps asking:


    "What do you think of this poisoning incident?"


    "You will not feel guilty if you eat your medicine badly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Chen ignored the questioning of these reporters. Under the protection of the workers, he walked slowly to Luo Wei and said seriously, "can you take me to see your father? I think... Maybe I know how to save him. "


    Luo Wei said discontentedly: "the hospital can also save my father. Why do you think you can? Don''t be so merciful there! "


    "But it''s been several hours now. Does your father have any signs of awakening?"


    Wu Chen looked stern and said, "I''ve studied traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe I can see what''s wrong. If you don''t believe me, you can inquire about my medical skills. "


    To be honest, Wu Chen''s medical skills are really well-known in the city. As a member of the government, he has naturally heard of them.


    And... As he said, his father really doesn''t have any signs of waking up. It''s better to let him have a look.


    "OK, then you can come with me." Luo Wei looked at the reporters around him in disgust and said coldly, "these flies are not from me. Take my car. I really don''t want to see them again."


    Xiaoya and Wu Chen go to the hospital together in Luo Wei''s car.


    When Wu Chen arrived, they were surrounded by reporters again.


    Forced into the hospital, they went straight to the ward.


    Of course, there are not a few reporters around here. They are all crowded in the corridor, waiting for the first-hand news materials to be collected. Now Luo Deshun has not woken up, everything is uncertain, so he can only wait here.


    After seeing Wu Chen, these guys gathered around and asked Wu Chen in a loud voice: "Mr. Wu, can you explain what happened now? If Mr. Luo can''t wake up all the time, what are you going to do? "


    Luo Weimo is silent, let Wu Chen into the ward, nodded to the nurse next to him.


    The nurse suddenly went out and yelled at the reporters in the corridor, "what''s the noise? Don''t you know this is a hospital? Is this your house? If you don''t have quality, get out of here


    Wu Chen couldn''t help sweating - is this nurse too fierce?


    Sure enough, under the fierce woman''s scolding, everyone was silent.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Looking at the situation of Luo Deshun, I found that his breathing was stable, and now his face doesn''t look very ugly. But no one has a definite conclusion as to why he has not come to life.


    "I don''t know." Luo Wei looked very distressed: "the doctor said... There seems to be nothing wrong with your medicine, so I can''t help it."


    Wu Chen knew that he had no choice but to find himself. But no wonder - because the so-called soul breaking herb is not an ordinary medicinal material at all, how can these people easily find out?


    When he put his hand on Luo Deshun''s pulse, there was something wrong with Wu Chen''s face¡ª¡ª


    What is this?

 Chapter 502

    Wu Chen found that the pulse in Luo Deshun''s body was even, but through internal vision, he saw some strange forces flowing in his body.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what it was, but he could make people feel strange.


    But in an instant, this power disappears into nothingness.


    "It''s really strange." Wu Chen mumbled a few words to himself. After exploring again, he really didn''t find out what this kind of power was. "It seems that there is no serious problem."


    Wu Chen sighed. If it''s just the powder of duanhuncao, there''s no problem. I''m afraid the dosage of duanhuncao is very large.


    However, he found that the soul breaking herb didn''t seem to interfere with Luo Deshun''s pulse condition in the Heshou pill. It was just that his body seemed to be restricted by some herbal medicine.


    Just give him an antidote pill. It''s really not a big problem.


    Wu Chen took out the antidote pill from his arms and sent it to Luo Deshun''s mouth.


    "What did you give my father?" Luo Wei eyebrows a pick, low roar way: "I warn you, now I haven''t forgiven you, you don''t mess!"


    "Don''t make any noise, will you?" Wu Chen frowned, "there''s no problem at all. It''s just that your father is old and his health is not very good. Can''t you count in your hearts as children? "


    Luo Wei was a little stunned, a little at a loss, because Wu Chen did talk about his pain - he has not been able to accompany his father, it is really their fault.


    "The old man is a little weak, which may be due to senile diseases. Although my Heshou pill is nourishing, it is still positive. If you take it rashly, it will hurt your body. "


    Wu Chen began to talk nonsense: "it''s a truth to eat ginseng. Don''t you read the instructions before taking the medicine? Don''t you think I''m immortal? I''ll take this medicine without seeing it! "


    In fact, Wu Chen is now trying to suppress this incident, otherwise it is likely to cause unnecessary unrest.


    When it''s done here, he will secretly destroy it on the ground of quality inspection of recalled products!


    After all, no matter how to check, their products will not have any problems - this method of poisoning is obviously done by practitioners.


    Although I don''t know what they want to leave in the body of consumers, Wu Chen always has a bad hunch: this matter can''t be delayed again and again!


    Luo Wei thought of something. After grabbing the package, he looked at the instructions. It was really like what Wu Chen said¡ª¡ª


    At the thought of this, he was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, this is my negligence. I''m in a hurry to bring you trouble. After all, I''m afraid of my father lying here. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Wu Chen shrugged and let out a sigh of relief.


    Although I cheated in the past, I lied. However, as long as the impact of this incident can be minimized, such an expedient is not undesirable.


    After a period of time, Luo Deshun slowly woke up.


    When he saw Wu Chen, he was very surprised.


    "Boss Wu? Why are you here! "


    People like Luo Deshun, who often watch TV, naturally recognize Wu Chen, which is not surprising in itself.


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "Mr. old man, it''s the problem with our products that makes you suffer. I didn''t expect that you were so weak that you fainted after taking the tonic. "


    "Ah." After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Luo Deshun nodded: "that''s right. I''ve always been afraid to say that my body is really not good."


    "What''s wrong with your body?" Wu Chen smile: "do you feel weak, often a little uncomfortable feeling?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Chen gave Luo Deshun a prescription and laughed: "this prescription is written for you. It can regulate your body. Can recuperate well, eat our Heshou Dan again, can effect a bit better


    "Thank you so much!"


    The father and son thank Wu Chen again and again.


    "Mr. Wu, I''ll go out with you and explain to the reporter." Luo Wei sighed and said seriously, "if it hadn''t been for this, you might not have been in such trouble. Since I''m the one with the problem, I should explain it. "


    Luo Deshun looked at his son in confusion and said: "son, what reporter? You mean... You blame Mr. Wu for my illness? "


    "Yes... Yes."


    After listening to his son''s words, Luo Deshun burst into a rage and roared angrily: "rebellious son, how dare you do this? You''re a real jerk! Why did Mr. Wu offend you? Why did you frame people up so casually? "


    Luo Wei shrugged helplessly, looking very embarrassed.


    However, Wu Chen interrupted Luo Deshun and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, there''s nothing wrong. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good after it''s solved!"


    Under Luo Deshun''s repeated apologies, Wu Chen is embarrassed to leave first.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a large number of reporters crowded over and said loudly to Wu Chen, "boss Wu, what''s your opinion about your product?"


    "Yes, there is something wrong with your medicine. Are you facing a crisis of trust?"


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to explain, Luo Wei suddenly said awkwardly, "can you listen to me?"


    Everyone quieted down and focused on Luo Wei.


    "What I said before is nonsense. In fact, Mr. Wu''s heshoudan is really a very good health care product, without any problems. "


    He went on to explain: "my father''s problem is that he didn''t take good care of his body, so now he suddenly takes health care products, which is a little too nourishing for his body to bear. This point has been written in Mr. Wu''s instructions for the use of health care products. It''s just that I was too eager to give health care products to my father directly, and then... "


    At this point, everyone knows what''s going on.


    Now, there is really no loophole in this view - indeed, heshoudan is a nourishing health care product with remarkable effect.


    It''s just that this person didn''t read the instructions and made a big Wulong, which made it difficult for them to accept.


    In this way, it is equivalent to advertising heshoudan to Wu Chen in disguise once again! If they don''t know each other, it''s not hype, they don''t believe it!

 Chapter 503

    "Well, don''t be surprised."


    Wu Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "although this is an Oolong incident, I still need to conduct a profound review."


    After hearing Wu Chen''s endless words, everyone was a little confused and at a loss.


    Who knows, he continued: "well, we hope to take this opportunity to urgently recall our products. And we promise that after we have a clear inspection on the quality of our products, we will use three times of heshoudan to feed back to this group of consumers. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen waved his hand to the reporters in front of him and said seriously, "I hope you can convey this matter - our company will act immediately, and the consumers who send the products back will get three times the quantity of products. I do what I say."


    Suddenly, a reporter asked in a loud voice: "Mr. Wu, if you do this, can we understand that you don''t want the real product to be recalled in case of any problem detected?"


    "You can check by yourself. Our quality is absolutely guaranteed." Wu Chen shrugged, "it''s just that we want to make this product look the best."


    At this point, Wu Chen looked around and faced the crowd with that sure face.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s expression, other people also believed his words. After all, his reputation is good. Since he can do it at such a high price, it shows that he is not so guilty.


    After explaining the matter to the media, Wu Chen went straight out of the hospital.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a car waiting for him at the door. The driver is cecia, who seems to be just waking up, and still sleepy.


    Seeing Wu Chen and the reporters behind him, she sighed helplessly, started the engine of the car and drove straight to Wu Chen.


    The latter just a few seconds, then jumped into the car, riding dust, left the hospital.


    "Why did you come to pick me up?" Wu Chen frowned and said in a cold voice, "what''s Sheila doing?"


    "Boss, just now Sheila saw your live interview, and now she is ready to recall the product urgently."


    Cecia said with a smile, "can''t you trust the efficiency of Sheila? Now 80 percent of the company''s people have been sent out and started this recycling work


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Now that everything is in place, it''s time for him to start planning for the guy who is spying on them.


    It''s a terrible thing that the other party can enter their own pharmaceutical factory and start with pharmaceutical equipment without their knowing it!


    Because they are in the light and the other is in the dark, if they have been in this passive situation, they are likely to be more and more passive.


    Because the other party''s purpose is not clear now, it is likely to do something else in the next step. If this is the case, Wu Chen and his followers will face a steady stream of losses and defenseless enemies.


    So this time, they''re not just doing quality inspection for recalled products. After all, like the kind of poison under the other party, the quality test is not detected at all!


    If you really want to see them, their products are still very good health care products - that''s why he just had the confidence to show in front of the media!


    What he wants to play is a very big game!


    That is to use these products and those machines to bring out the person behind the scenes! At least people lurking in their own companies or pharmaceutical factories.


    If we don''t eliminate this evil all the time, we are likely to face all kinds of dangers. He can''t afford the consequences!


    "So take me to the company now. I have something to say to Sheila, and only the two of us can know. "


    Cecia took a meaningful look at Wu Chen, didn''t say anything, just made a turn, and went straight to the company building.


    This time, even Abel Khan and Wu Chen did not pay attention to him.


    Because only Sheila can do it. As a killing angel and Wu Chen''s most trusted person, Sheila has the ability to complete this task.


    When Wu Chen arrived at the company, Sheila was already there waiting for him.


    After seeing Wu Chen''s arrival, Sheila didn''t feel any surprise, but some joy.


    He said with a smile: "boss, you haven''t come to me for a long time. I thought you forgot me!"


    Wu Chen waved to cecia, indicating that she was outside to guard them, while the two of them closed the door and whispered in a corner.


    "Boss, you are so careful. What''s the matter? If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll go through fire and water! "


    Wu Chen sighed and said to Sheila, "do you see what happened today? That is to say... The problem of our product counterfeiting, I suspect that someone is behind it. "


    "And during the inspection today, I found that our machine had been tampered with. A colorless and tasteless poison has been put on all the machines. If this continues, we will face all kinds of dangers, so we can''t be passive any more. "


    Sheila has been with Wu Chen for many years, and the two of them have the same heart and mind, and everything is clear.


    He said with a smile, "you want to call back all those products today, so that I can play with you? If that''s true, I''ll go to Lvshui village in a moment and guard the pharmaceutical factory myself. "


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction - it seems that only he and Sheila can reach such a tacit understanding. Before he had finished all his plans, Sheila had understood for herself.


    "Well, I''ll give you more trouble this time. And then, you may suffer some grievances. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    After discussing for a while, they worked out some details and hugged each other with a smile.


    "Boss, do you think you''ve got anything when you come back this time?" "I think you''ve changed a lot this time. It''s totally different from when you were there! Some are strange, and some are... "


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "if you have anything, just say it. It''s OK."


    "I think you''ve matured a lot," he said seriously, staring into Wu Chen''s eyes. "Now you have the so-called kingly demeanor!"


    "Come on, don''t be so talkative. Get ready!"

 Chapter 504

    Wu Chen, the speed of their product recall is very fast.


    Most of the citizens know Wu Chen''s reputation, and they have heard that Wu Chen can take the initiative to recall and improve his products only for their health¡ª¡ª


    Some people also feel very moved. Of course, there are also some people with dark psychology who are still suspicious of Wu Chen''s conspiracy or pyramid schemes.


    After all, how can a businessman not plan for his own profits?


    The so-called "no fraud, no business", if only for their sake, it is also unrealistic.


    But in fact, most people believe that Wu Chen is standing on the positive side, or developing in a good direction.


    So, they submit products very quickly.


    What''s more, Wu Chen''s offer is very hard to refuse: triple rebate, which is equivalent to that they spent a share of money to buy three boxes of such products. How can people not be moved?


    Even if they have a bad heart or a sense of preparedness, they can sell these products again. In this way, they can still earn two boxes of money. Why not?


    In just a few days, all the products were taken back to the original factory and stacked in the warehouse.


    These days, Wu Chen has been under the strict supervision of Sheila, and no one is allowed to go in and out - that is to say, there has been no movement in the past few days.


    However, this is not what Wu Chen wanted, the real play is still behind.


    This morning, Wu Chen was going to hold a meeting for the staff, but when they arrived at the pharmaceutical factory, they found that xira was beaten and lying on the ground covered with blood.


    And the person who beat him was Wu Chen!


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    When Wu Chen saw the employees, he cried out. Even the stick in his hand has not been put down, and it is covered with blood, which makes people shiver.


    The villagers who are familiar with Wu Chen don''t know what happened - Sheila has always been Wu Chen''s right-hand man. How could she be beaten like this by Wu Chen? It''s just not human!


    They are really afraid that if Wu Chen calls again, Sheila may die.


    "What are you doing, boss? How can you beat him like this! Isn''t he always here to look after the warehouse? "


    Some people who are familiar with Sheila have advised Wu Chen: "boss Wu, it''s wrong for you to do this. How can you hit people at will? If it''s really broken, it will be responsible! And what''s the point of violence? "


    Wu Chen''s face was very ugly, and his face had been twisted because of anger.


    He raised his head and yelled angrily: "it''s this man who has done something on our machine, which makes the quality of our products very poor now! Why else do you think I have to recall these products urgently? Is it really for the so-called "public health"


    All the people were shocked by this remark!


    They didn''t expect that Wu Chen should be such a person. How could the village head, who had been kind and made a fortune with them, become like this after he had money?


    Although xira may be the culprit this time, Wu Chen''s heart was a little dark - he called back the products for his own self-interest and cheated the public. This kind of behavior also made them feel despised!


    "I said boss Wu, you have a conscience! If you do, no one will believe you any more. "


    "Yes! We sell medicine and people''s hearts. If you are so evil in your heart, you can''t do business! If there is a mistake, we should correct it and take the initiative to explain it to the media? All of us can''t accompany you to do things without conscience! "


    After listening to their words, Wu Chen was a little dissatisfied. He frowned fiercely and said, "am I the boss or are you the boss! If you don''t think it''s necessary for me to be the boss, it''s up to you! Anyway, I put my words here today. This traitor, I must teach him a good lesson. "


    With that, Wu Chen grabbed the big stick again and aimed it directly at xira''s head. He smashed it twice and knocked xira unconscious!


    When other villagers see Wu Chen like this, it''s like looking at a devil in the world - his ferocious image is printed in everyone''s heart!


    Even now, they have no way to accept the reality that Wu Chen is such a person.


    After beating Sheila fiercely, Wu Chen put down his stick and gave up.


    He said to other people viciously: "no one will tell today''s things. If they do, you can''t guarantee your work! And at 12 o''clock tonight, you''re all going to gather here and destroy all these products together. "


    The employees nodded feebly.


    Although they feel dissatisfied with Wu Chen, they can''t do things so well - if they don''t follow Wu Chen, how can they get so much money?


    Now Wu Chen has had a good time. If they give up like this, they will feel some pity.


    After all, everyone is greedy and wants to live a better material life. They can only turn a blind eye and pretend they don''t know anything.


    After a brief explanation, Wu Chen scattered the villagers. Wu Chen took a look at xira on the ground, grabbed one of his legs and dragged him to the warehouse.


    After putting Sheila in the warehouse, Wu Chen closed the door of the warehouse and left.


    When he left, he also yelled: "people like you deserve to die! You can stay here today and we''ll pick you up in the evening


    In fact, everyone else knows that Sheila has been knocked unconscious by Wu Chen - even if he is not unconscious, because he lost too much blood and can not get treatment, he may die here!


    After Wu Chen left, a stealthy figure suddenly appeared in the factory.


    He first looked around, found that no one around noticed him, then quietly touched the door of the warehouse. He opened the door of the warehouse with the key he had prepared in advance, and locked it inside again.


    After looking at the products in the warehouse, he sneered, "do you still want to struggle with your IQ? Today, if I don''t make something out of you, I''m really ashamed of my master''s cultivation. "


    Then he grabbed a bottle, picked up a box of products and wanted to pour something into it.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang behind him: "yes, we have spent a lot of time waiting for you! This move is called "invite the emperor into the urn!"

 Chapter 505

    The man looked back and found that it was a bloody Scylla!


    He is looking at himself, holding a bright knife, step by step toward himself.


    "You have nothing to do?"


    The man looked at Sheila in surprise, but the expression on his face suddenly became extremely ferocious: "even if you have nothing to do, you may not be able to beat me! What''s more, just now I saw that Wu Chen beat you hard! "


    "What if I were added?"


    In this dark environment, there came another voice that shocked the man - it was Wu Chen!


    He didn''t expect that Wu Chen didn''t leave, and would still be here. Is this a situation set for him?


    But even now, it''s too late.


    Wu Chen and Sheila are pushing towards this guy from different directions. Although not very able to see their body shape, but the sound of footsteps he can clearly hear.


    "I warn you not to mess about. If anything happens to me here, you will be in great danger. "


    In the dark, Wu Chen directly summoned his own blood drinking sword, the blood red light shining on the whole warehouse, emitting a bloodthirsty light, which made people feel cold!


    "I just want to ask you, who sent you? We have no grudge in the past and no grudge in recent days. Why do we have to start with our products? "


    The man sneered, "you guessed right! I''ve been ordered by my master to deal with you guys. I don''t want to make things so complicated. I also want to have a good time. Let''s have a look at the scene where you are falling into disrepute and going to ruin bit by bit! "


    "It''s my greatest pleasure to see you in despair! But look at the situation. It seems that there are some difficulties... Since you are here, I will kill you directly. "


    "Don''t you know my skill? Isn''t it naive to try to catch the king first? "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and watched the man carefully.


    He looked around him with his psychic eyes and found that he had no psychic power, and his power was far less than that of xira.


    I don''t know where he came from. Let him stand here and do whatever he wants!


    All of a sudden. The guy took out a simple and elegant bell and whispered to Wu Chen, "if you dare to get closer, I''ll make sure you both die here."


    Wu Chen looked at the bell in the man''s hand and walked carefully.


    "What are you? Is it a magic weapon in legend? How can there be such confidence! Do you really want to challenge our strength? "


    "I know you''re good at it, and you killed a few of us in Changhai before. But now I''m not afraid of you! Even if I''m an unknown minion, I''m enough to kill you here. "


    "This thing is called zhenhun bell. As long as I ring it, your soul will be absorbed by me and tortured to immortality by us!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen felt very surprised - he didn''t expect that there would be any immortal utensils in the cultivation world.


    Even his blood drinking knife did not reach the level of immortal. But look at the appearance of this thing, it should not be too high level. If we really want to classify this kind of information, it''s just inferior.


    But looking at this man with such confidence, he has no confidence in his heart.


    Because I don''t know what kind of situation I will face. If it is true that I have no way to fight against it. He also has to be careful to fight against him, which is likely to hurt both Sheila and himself to varying degrees, even to die.


    We must find a way to understand the function of this thing, otherwise it is really impossible to prevent!


    "Sheila, get out first! I''ll take care of it by myself. "


    Wu Chen sneered, "even if I was injured by him today, he would never be able to get out of here alive! You''re at the door. If he comes out, kill him. If it doesn''t come out, it proves that I have succeeded. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Sheila repeatedly refused: "absolutely not! Boss, if you say that, you are joking about your own life... I can''t allow you to take such a risk. If we lose you, what is the future of our organization? "


    "You are our soul and leader, I must protect you!"


    Wu Chen mercilessly pointed out: "your current strength is of no use to me, or in the face of such things, your strength is still not enough to see."


    His words can not be described as heartbreaking.


    And when she heard that, she clenched her teeth.


    He hated that he could not help Wu Chen solve the crisis, and in front of the real battle, he was just a burden to Wu Chen! He had never heard of such a view before.


    It seems that with the growth of Wu Chen''s strength, he has not improved. This is a very fatal thing for him - I''m afraid he will not be able to help Wu Chen in the future. "


    At that moment, xira made up her mind to catch up with Wu Chen in the future. She could not let her boss down, let alone become the object to be protected during the war.


    Wu Chen looked at this guy and refused to go out. He yelled, "what are you still doing here? Get out of here. Do you hear me,? Even if it''s for me to move the rescue soldiers


    Sheila nodded heavily and said in a low voice, "boss, you must take care of yourself! I''m just outside the door. If anything happens, I''ll rush in


    After watching Sheila leave, the man suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect that you are still a kind and righteous guy. You also know how to be considerate of subordinates. You don''t want him to die like you."


    Wu Chen sneered: "now you are still here, and you are not sure who will die and who will live. How can you be so sure that you must be the winner in the end? I don''t think your bell is very good! Let me have a look at this fairy ware. What''s the name of it? "


    "I can only tell you that your power is useless in front of real masters!"


    Then the man shook the bell directly.


    At that moment, Wu Chen clearly captured his little action - maybe this is the key to his survival!

 Chapter 506

    At the moment when the man shakes the zhenhun bell, Wu Chen raises his head, roars wildly and pours at the other party¡ª¡ª


    He knew that although this guy looked weak, he had the soul in his hand. If you really hit the move, even if you are unparalleled in the world, I''m afraid you can only let it control you!


    "I want you to know the price of arrogance!"


    The next moment, the zhenhun bell made a heart shaking sound: Although the bell was clear and pleasant, in fact it contained a very powerful spiritual attack, which instantly penetrated Wu Chen''s spiritual defense!


    With a "puff" sound, Wu Chen''s body trembled and fell to the ground, staring at the zhenhun bell on the other side''s hand in disbelief.


    His voice was hoarse: "why? How can this immortal have such a powerful power? "


    The man sneered at Wu Chen and said: "the so-called fairy ware is not something you can resist! You know, this is the family treasure of our family. If it wasn''t for you, how could the owner lend it to me? "


    Wu Chen knew that the "home owner" he was talking about should be Ouyang Xinye.


    Counting up, the time is getting closer and closer to the original agreement period, and the Ouyang family is beginning to panic when they see their rapid development momentum.


    Otherwise, they will not come to their side again and again, do all kinds of assassinations that can be done, or even use despicable means to try to destroy their own group.


    "Now you should understand, how obvious is the gap between us?" The man burst out laughing with elation. Looking at his appearance, he was very happy: "I didn''t expect that I really defeated you in the family in the end, and my position in the family in the future..."


    "What did Ouyang Xinye tell you?" Wu Chen looked at each other puzzled and asked in a deep voice: "how is Ouyang LAN now? Why didn''t you hear from her? "


    During this period of time, he was not harassed by Ouyang''s family. Wu Chen owes all the credit to Ouyang LAN.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she have been let go by Ouyang''s family?


    You know, Wu Chen, they have always been the thorn in the eye of Ouyang''s family.


    Now suddenly, Ouyang''s family will attack him again, so maybe there is only one possibility - Ouyang LAN has an accident!


    "You said that traitor?" The man snorted coldly, showing a scornful expression: "she''s nothing, but she''s been imprisoned by the owner. Next month, when young master Ouyang and Fang''s granddaughter get married, she will attend - after all, she is also a celebrity. How can the owner let her die first? "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank and stood up directly from the ground, excited: "what did you say just now? Next month is the day for Fang Ruoxue to get married? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the man seemed to think of something. He suddenly laughed and pointed at Wu Chen: "ah, yes! If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Is Fang Ruoxue here? Our young master said that when he married her, he would give her to our servants and let her be our slave, the kind of crying every day... "


    Ouyang Ming has a physical disability, so that now his psychology has become more and more abnormal. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to say such a thing.


    After all, Fang Ruoxue is a rare beauty. If he had no problems, he would not be so generous.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Wu Chen angrily rushed to the past, raised his blood drinking knife again, and chopped at the other side with violent and fierce power.


    However, this time is still so embarrassing¡ª¡ª


    Before he rushed to the other side, Wu Chen''s body was like an electric shock, shaking violently.


    That''s like a patient with epilepsy.


    "How can you beat me like a weak chicken?" The man shook the zhenhun bell in his mobile phone and walked towards Wu Chen step by step. He said sarcastically, "you just accept your life! If there''s nothing else, I''ll send you directly to hell. "


    Wu Chen raised his head and looked out of the warehouse. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    "Don''t look, your cheap master can''t come here at all, because I set up a border here in advance - now he should not be aware of it, let alone save you."


    After listening to this guy''s words, Wu Chen seems to have lost all his strength and belief, and suddenly falls to the ground, staring at the man with a venomous expression.


    "I''ll never let you go as a ghost!"


    The man appears more and more crazy, the expression on the face is full of "arrogant" two words.


    "You call! Curse The man''s voice became more and more sharp, and finally turned into a kind of crazy voice: "then, die!"


    Then he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed Wu Chen''s chest directly¡ª¡ª


    "Puff Chi" a, blood such as note, just like blood arrow like shot out.


    Wu Chen slowly took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped it on the blood drinking knife, and sneered: "it''s not any blood, it''s worth sacrificing the knife."


    "You..."


    Just at that moment, when the man killed Wu Chen, he suddenly felt that a fatal threat was coming to him. And this feeling with the cool wind behind the neck, more and more intense


    And the "Wu Chen" corpse in front of him turned into a mirage and disappeared into nothingness.


    The next moment, he was stabbed in the heart.


    He looked back in disbelief and found Wu Chen standing behind him with a smile.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Wu Chen shrugged indifferently, as if explaining a very simple thing: "do you think everyone is as brainless as you? As early as when you first used your immortal weapon, I already saw through everything about you -- "


    Seeing the man''s unwilling eyes, Wu Chen only laughed and explained: "when you used the zhenhun bell just now, I found that you attached a wisp of your own Lingli silk to my body as directivity. I will conclude that your zhenhunling is not a group''s range attack, otherwise you are not the owner of this zhenhunling, how can it be no problem? "


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "so I''m sure that your so-called zhenhun bell should be an imitation of some kind of high-quality immortal weapon, so it''s just a magic weapon for directional single attack - otherwise, when Sheila left just now, you would not be so relieved."


    "You''re right... I''m not wronged to die!"

 Chapter 507

    After a deep look at Wu Chen, a strange smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "You... You will die just like me. You think the Ouyang family is really behind the scenes. You... "


    Before he had finished, he was dead.


    In fact, in the case of heart puncture can live so long, itself shows that the strength of this spring is not bad.


    But what did he mean by those unfinished words? Could it be that... What is the cultivation power behind the Ouyang family? Why else would he say that?


    Wu Chen believes that this guy should not lie. As the saying goes, "when a man is about to die, his words are good." he can''t aim at nothing!


    Moreover, there is a very important thing for him to consider. Just now, the boy said that Ouyang LAN has been imprisoned by Ouyang Xinye, which shows that the situation in the capital is very serious.


    Ouyang Lan''s power is still clear to him, so now he even suspects that she is sure that she will make trouble at Fang Ruoxue''s wedding, so she uses this way to avoid the changes in the capital first, so as to shift the battlefield to the underground and save her strength.


    It''s cool. Their evaluation of Ouyang LAN, this woman is likely to be like what she thinks.


    But after thinking so much, we still need to deal with it by ourselves. Anyway, Fang Ruoxue must not marry Ouyang Ming!


    Wu Chen burned the man''s body with the fire of nature, and immediately picked up the soul bell.


    He shook it gently. He didn''t hurt himself even if he didn''t recognize the Lord, just as he thought. It shows that the function of the zhenhun bell is to attack alone.


    "Good thing!"


    After carefully playing for a while, Wu Chen decided to put this thing away and give it to Mr. Wang. If you use it rashly, it is likely to be self defeating.


    Wu Chen slowly pushed open the door of the warehouse and went out. When Sheila saw that Wu Chen was coming out, she rushed to meet him.


    "Boss, is that guy solved?"


    Wu Chen stretched out his hand, shook the soul bell, nodded: "yes, that guy has been killed by me, and the body has been destroyed, don''t worry."


    However, after listening to this, Sheila was not very excited. Instead, she looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression: "boss, I''ll tell you something. You should promise me not to worry after listening to it."


    "Tell me."


    Wu Chen''s expression became more serious. After all, it''s not an ordinary little thing that can make Sheila react like this.


    "The man named Luo Wei... Died."


    A few hours ago.


    Luo Deshun was supposed to have nothing to do with his health, and he was rescued by Wu Chen, so he could go home directly. However, Luo Wei continued to let him observe here for safety.


    Because of this, he was able to take a few more days off to spend time with Luo Deshun.


    However, during the past few days in the hospital, Luo Wei found that his father was more and more wrong, as if he had changed a person.


    Although the two people in the process of speaking, Luo Deshun''s performance is still normal, but he often kept scratching his neck, like a skin disease, even if it is bleeding, still scratching.


    After Luo Wei called the doctor over, no one could see what the problem was.


    However, he noticed that his father often spoke to the air, sometimes as if he were muttering or chanting scriptures. All in all, things are getting more and more wrong


    But Wu Chen has been busy all this time and has no time to care about him.


    Until that moment a few hours ago, everything changed!


    Luo Wei bought dinner for his father from outside. As soon as he entered the ward, he found that Luo Deshun was standing by the bed, facing the window and looking at the scenery outside.


    "Dad, how do you..."


    "Shh


    Luo Deshun suddenly turned his head, a strange smile appeared on his face, and a sharp voice came out from his throat: "listen, the world is crying!"


    At that moment, there was only one feeling in Luo Wei''s heart, and this feeling was very intuitive - although the man in front of him was similar to his father, he was definitely not his father!


    "The empire rises from the Far West, the true king is about to revive, and the power of the twelve holy spirits will cover the whole earth."


    Luo Deshun picked up the mop from the ward, held it upside down, and walked slowly to Luo Wei.


    "The true God will save you, humble man. Your sinful soul will be purified by the glory of the true king, and your name will be branded on the altar as a sacrifice! "


    Where has Luo Wei seen such Luo Deshun?


    For a moment, he was a little flustered and wanted to run out and call the nurse.


    But at the moment when he turned around, Luo Deshun''s speed was very sensitive. It didn''t look like the speed that a 60-70-year-old could have. In this case, the mop stick in his hand hit Luo Wei''s back of the head.


    And this is not light, Luo Wei hit the eyes of stars, a falter, then fell to the ground.


    Who knows, Luo Deshun didn''t show any mercy at all. He didn''t put down the mop stick because the man in front of him was his own son¡ª¡ª


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The smell of blood came.


    When people found Luo Wei, he had been dead for a while. The most frightening thing is that Luo Deshun, who killed his son, did not know where he had gone.


    You know, there are surveillance cameras in the hospital, but in fact, the police did not see any monitoring of Luo Deshun.


    In other words... This person, the world evaporated.


    There are too many doubts in this case. First of all, if Luo Deshun killed Luo Wei, how did he do it? A young and strong man can''t beat his old father? Secondly, the relationship between father and son is very good, let alone the situation of father and son killing.


    What''s more, where did Luo Deshun go? No one explained it clearly.


    But for Wu Chen, their father and son had an accident, which undoubtedly pushed the incident to the forefront again.


    Some people on the Internet even take rhythm and think that Wu Chen wants to kill people and kill the father and son!


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    After telling the story, Sheila hesitated: "shall we go to the hospital to find out?"

 Chapter 508

    "Of course not!" Wu Chen quickly shook his head, "if we go to the hospital now, it''s to scare the snake and throw ourselves into the net. You know, now we should have been targeted - after all, we just left the hospital, and this happened to Luo Deshun. If the police ask, how can we explain it? "


    Sheila nodded and hesitated. "What are we going to do? If it continues like this, it will be found on us sooner or later. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Chen heard a loud roar of cars coming from outside.


    In this small village, there are no cars, and there are only a few. It is obvious that no one else is driving here, so it should be people from outside.


    And Wu Chen also heard the sound of the police siren, that is to say, the police have arrived here.


    It''s rare for so many years. I''ve never seen the efficiency of the police so fast.


    This time, just after the accident, I arrived here immediately, which really surprised me.


    The police car stops in Wu Chen''s pharmaceutical factory, and then an old acquaintance of Wu Chen comes down from the car, who is also a valiant beauty.


    "Officer ye, are you all right?"


    Wu Chen arched his hand to Ye Xuan with a smile and said with a smile, "I knew you would come, so I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. So what do I need to do now? Do you cooperate with the investigation? "


    Several policemen and ye Xuan look at each other and say with a bitter smile:


    "I really don''t want to deal with smart people like you. You can even guess what I''m doing... Yes, I think you already know about Luo Deshun. There are few people who have had direct contact with him during this period of time. Besides you, Luo Wei is the only one left, but Luo Wei has died."


    Wu Chen nodded, all of which was expected by him. After all, no matter who reasoned, he could find his own head.


    However, their attitude should not be regarded as a suspect.


    In fact, it was very obvious from the beginning. If Wu Chen wanted to do something, he could not expose himself in public and then persecute people in this situation.


    The police also took this into consideration, so before they came, they told ye Xuan to correct his attitude and not to hurt Wu Chen too much. Anyway, he is also a well-known entrepreneur in the city.


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with your investigation and go back to the bureau with you."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said seriously, "no, we just need to investigate this matter here. Although it has something to do with you, it''s not a big problem


    Since the other party is a guest, Wu Chen is not good to neglect, so he welcomed them to his own lounge.


    Several policemen looked at Wu Chen''s lounge and found that it was not as luxurious as they thought, but also as simple and crude. They could not help but look at Wu Chen with new eyes.


    In addition, the fact that he recycled drugs some time ago really made these people admire him.


    "To make a long story short, where have you been all this time? Do what? Is there any evidence that you''re not around the hospital


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "how can this be proved? I have surveillance video here, which can prove that I have been in the company all this time. Now the pharmaceutical factory has made some twists and turns. I have been studying how to improve these drugs more completely. How can I go to other places? "


    When he said this, his expression was somewhat lost: "I was shocked when I learned the news of Luo Wei''s death just now! I even suspect that someone is trying to use it to bring me down


    Ye Xuan nodded and said to the police next to him, "go and see their surveillance video here, and then give me a feedback. I want to make sure that he has been in the company all this time. In this way, we have an account of the above. "


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the little policeman took two colleagues to the monitoring room, where they had the information of the past few days - they all came from the technical department, and they were able to quickly investigate.


    In this way, a lot of time can be saved.


    At this time, only Ye Xuan and Wu Chen were left in the room.


    Ye Xuan took out a document from her bag, handed it to Wu Chen, and whispered, "this is the clue we have about this case. I hope you can have a look."


    Wu Chen didn''t take it. Instead, he was puzzled and laughed, "why do you have to show it to me? I''m an outsider, and it''s illegal to read your confidential documents. "


    "I just think that you used to be a special forces soldier, and you can be much better at these things than those of us who have no professional training. To tell you the truth, this matter really gives us a headache. The occurrence of such a big homicide in our jurisdiction has already made them angry. "


    As soon as ye Xuan mentioned it, Wu Chen suddenly remembered that during this period of time, the city was really selecting some excellent cities.


    But it''s very angry that such a thing happened at this stall.


    However, these are unavoidable, so now we can only minimize the impact of this incident, otherwise a large number of people will suffer.


    After Wu Chen took these documents over and looked at them, he was surprised.


    He suddenly found out that the police might have noticed something about this incident - because it was stated in these reports that this incident might be related to the supernatural incident, so he applied to send an emergency filing team, the legendary miscellaneous division, to deal with this incident.


    What is the miscellaneous department?


    Wu Chen had heard of it a long time ago, and had some contact with them.


    This miscellaneous branch is a small organization within the scope of police procedures. Of course, its ownership is also official.


    Most of their members are a group of people with special functions or outstanding abilities, who are specialized in investigating some non scientific events.


    Because some events are usually not explained clearly by ordinary people, we can only send them at this time.


    In fact, in real life, there are many things that human beings can''t solve, but we still haven''t heard of such news.


    Part of the reason is that they are stopped by the chores department, and they will deal with all these things, seal up the archives, so as not to affect the normal order of the society, let alone make people feel panic.


    Under normal circumstances, things that can disturb the miscellaneous department are already very serious.


    Wu Chen pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "you said this matter does not belong to the scope of science. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 509

    "We found some strange symbols at the scene."


    Ye Xuan puts the last page of the document in front of Wu Chen. On it are some photos taken at the scene, and these photos all have one common feature - strange symbols drawn with a lot of human blood on the walls of the crime scene.


    Wu Chen seems to have seen these symbols there, but he can''t remember them.


    But although he could not understand it, he could still feel the treacherous smell of these symbols.


    "We''ve consulted the people in the chores department, but they say they haven''t seen this kind of thing. I can even responsibly tell you that there has never been such a civilization in the history of China. "


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s heart suddenly a Lin... he seems to know this kind of thing is from where.


    These symbols are obviously the characters used by the hidden people.


    He once read these words on the totems of the Yin nationality, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    Can we say that... This thing is done by the hermits?


    Yes, the hermits are trapped underground, and they can fight with their souls. They are even the best at controlling their souls! Even if they control Luo Deshun and kill Luo Wei, there is no accident.


    Judging from the current situation, Luo Wei must have known something, so he was killed by the man who was attached to Luo Deshun.


    Otherwise, how could he kill Luo Wei at the expense of exposing his identity?


    But there is no way to verify what happened. After all, people can''t come back to life after death. Even Wu Chen, who has mastered the true skills of Qianyuan, can''t summon his soul back and ask why.


    "With all due respect, I have never seen these words. After all, I am not a researcher in this field."


    Wu Chen doesn''t want to continue to discuss this matter, because once the discussion goes on, some circumstances and information may be exposed.


    Even if the chores department and ye Xuan continue to investigate this matter, there will not be any results. What''s more, once the hidden people are involved, the matter may become more serious.


    As a matter of top priority, he must find the hermit to verify what these words are!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen quickly used his memory to copy these words, and then handed the manuscript to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, the policemen also came back. They nodded to Ye Xuan and said, "officer ye, we have confirmed that Mr. Wu has not left the pharmaceutical factory during this period. Besides, he has been staying here all the time - we can go. Just now, the leader called again and said that he was urging officer ye to go back. However, your mobile phone has been unable to get through, so you called me. "


    Hearing this, ye Xuan suddenly wakes up and takes out her mobile phone.


    She patted her head, "I have a memory! During this period of time, I''ve been busy. I didn''t charge my mobile phone at all. I just lost the power on the road. "


    "Then you go back first. If there is any situation, I will report it to you in time."


    Wu Chen patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder, but the latter didn''t evade, just let him do this kind of intimate action.


    After seeing this scene, several other policemen were stunned and dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that officer Ye was so familiar with Wu Chen and didn''t have any resistance at all.


    You know, there was once a man who wanted to be frivolous with Ye Xuan. Just when he met her at the corner of her coat, he was beaten all over by officer Ye. He didn''t even know her father.


    As if seeing the thoughts of these policemen, ye Xuan roared discontentedly, "what are you looking at? Let''s go! There are so many things in the Bureau waiting for us to deal with. Don''t delay here. "


    With that, ye Xuan nodded to Wu Chen and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that they had left, Sheila went back to the room and said to Wu Chen softly, "boss, what''s the situation like now? Do those guys already suspect us? These things are really not what we do. "


    "Nonsense, of course we didn''t do it."


    Wu Chen rolled a white eye at Sheila. "Do you know how upset I am these days? I didn''t expect such a thing to happen again at this juncture. A trouble has just been solved, and a new trouble has come. "


    "You stay here first. I''ll go to Houshan and do something. I''ll be back soon. During this period of time, you should take a good look at the warehouse and never let other people in. If there''s anything wrong, call me as soon as possible. "


    After leaving the pharmaceutical factory in a hurry, Wu Chen went to Houshan alone.


    As soon as she arrived at Houshan, Wu Chen saw Liu Huimin running over happily, with a strong white tiger behind her.


    Now the white tiger has no difference from a small elephant, just like a legendary beast. Even if there are some bad people who want to fight Liu Huimin''s idea, now they have to weigh the power of the white tiger.


    "Wu Chen, why don''t you come back to see me all this time? I miss you so much. "


    After listening to Liu Huimin''s words, Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed and sighed awkwardly: "this period of time is really hard for you. I''ll take you out to play later. Now I have a lot of things to deal with. Recently, another homicide happened, and this homicide has something to do with our company. "


    "I''ve heard about it too," Liu Huimin nodded and said seriously, "but I don''t think it has much to do with you, because normal people think clearly - if you want to harm them, you can''t do it at this juncture."


    "Yes, but this time our company''s reputation is very bad. That''s why I want to find a solution urgently - I need to go into the cave again and ask the hermits for help. "


    Liu Huimin, a hermit, also knows this group of people, and he has seen them.


    Moreover, she once gave them some food, and relatively speaking, they were able to protect her. The two live in harmony in this way, and have always been in peace.


    "Do you want to turn to them for help? Does this matter have anything to do with them? "


    Wu Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    "Police officer Ye Xuan came just now and showed me some photos of the scene. I found that the words on them seemed to belong to the Yin nationality. I don''t know if anyone of the Yin nationality has gone out during this period of time, so I want to verify it, and by the way, I want to ask what those words mean


    "Then you must be safe." Liu Huimin nodded and said to Wu Chen, "hurry down. White tiger and I are here to guard for you. If anyone comes, we will stop him here."

 Chapter 510

    "Well, if anything happens, you can send a signal to the teacher for help. I think he will help you, too."


    Liu Huimin puzzled asked: "this time the teacher has not been in the city?"


    Wu Chen Meng patted his head and said with a bitter smile, "look at my memory. I''ve really forgotten it recently. The teacher is still in the city now. How can he help us? In that case, be careful. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Liu Huimin patted her plump chest with pride, gently rubbed the fur of the white tiger with one hand, and said with a smile, "now I have this big protector. With it by my side, no one dares to provoke me."


    White tiger seems to understand Liu Huimin''s words, "Hulu Hulu" called.


    Seeing that there was a white tiger protecting Liu Huimin, Wu Chen was relieved and went directly into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the hall, the people of the Yin clan noticed that Wu Chen had come and brought him directly into the real hall.


    I haven''t seen the head of the Yin clan for a long time. I didn''t expect that when I saw him this time, he was already an old man in the twilight. Wu Chen even suspected that he might die at any time.


    The appearance of gray hair makes people look very sad.


    "Here you are. My young king


    In fact, the last time the leader of the Yin clan passed on his skills to Wu Chen, he had already tacitly accepted that the next successor would be him - all the members of the Yin clan would follow Wu Chen''s orders after the old clan leader died, which was also a natural thing.


    Wu Chen bowed respectfully to the old patriarch, and then said slowly:


    "Old clan leader, I''m here to prove something to you."


    "We are also trying to communicate with the outside world during this period of time. Naturally, we heard about the previous incident. Is that what you''re talking about when that man was killed? I''ve just heard Huimin describe it. "


    "What do you think is the reason for this?"


    The old patriarch coughed, looked very painful, sighed, and said slowly: "I think you''d better not pursue this matter. You really can''t afford this kind of thing."


    Wu Chen heard that the old patriarch seemed to have arrived at something. He quickly raised his spirits and asked, "just tell me. If you know anything, please don''t hide it. I really need to know what happened now, otherwise it will have a big impact on me


    The people of the Yin nationality looked at each other. They looked at the old patriarch again, and suddenly said loudly, "patriarch, you can tell him. It''s not a matter to keep it from him."


    After listening to their words, the old clan leader seemed to be aging again. He bent and coughed. In the end, he sighed slowly, and tears came out of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen can feel that the tears contain the repentance of the world.


    "I am also responsible for this matter. What killed that man is called hatred. "


    "Hate? What is that? "


    The so-called abhorrence is a god beast of our Yin people.


    He is different from other things, not representing good luck, but representing disaster and bad luck. It is also because of his appearance that others have a bad impression on us.


    After listening to the old patriarch''s description, Wu Chen gradually mastered some key points.


    This so-called abomination, in fact, is a strange soul body, attached to the human body, and constantly stimulate their inner negative emotions, and finally let them be controlled by the devil.


    The most terrible thing is that this hatred will continue to divide into one individual after another and spread in the world.


    It is very likely that at that time, I felt the power of the old man, that is, this hatred. But Wu Chen has no way to fight against this kind of thing, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    But the old man didn''t understand why he wanted to kill his son. Even if the hatred aroused the negative emotions in his body, he didn''t have to kill his own son. Moreover, he was also a filial son.


    In other ways, he alone spent so much time with the old man and took care of him every day, which is much better than his other children.


    Because the other children didn''t show up from the beginning to the end.


    In this way, the old man has no reason to kill him.


    Therefore, Wu Chen has no way to explain this point clearly.


    All of a sudden, he remembered something and reappeared the document he had copied in advance.


    Wu Chen pointed to the words on it and said, "I think these words belong to our hermits, but now I don''t have the ability to understand them, so I still don''t understand. What is written on them?"


    After seeing these words, the people of the Yin nationality suddenly trembled, as if they had seen something frightening, howling wildly.


    Even some people directly lie on the ground, keep praying to God.


    The old patriarch had no ability to kneel on the ground due to physical inconvenience, but he was still full of panic. Even Wu Chen felt more and more wrinkles on his face.


    "Child, I said. Don''t follow up on this matter. It has nothing to do with us. If you follow up, you may die! This kind of existence, we also have no way to fight


    Suddenly, a young hermit stood up and yelled, "isn''t this the bullshit prophecy? You''re not like that, are you? I''ll tell you what it is


    With that, he rushed up, pointed to the words and read them word by word


    The darkness is coming and the true God will be destroyed. If it comes to the west, everything will be empty.


    Wu Chen looked at the above language, more confused - now this situation, he really has no way to understand.


    It seems that this thing is just a terrible prophecy, which records what may happen next, but he really doesn''t believe this mysterious prophecy.


    Is there any real God in this world?


    We need to know that the fall of the true God was announced in the end of the law. If there is any so-called true God now, why have people never seen it?


    In some major disasters of mankind, these so-called true gods have never appeared. Has it been shown that the true gods are illusory?


    If that''s the case, the possibility of this prediction is not very great. Maybe it''s about what happened at the end of the last law.

 Chapter 511

    As if seeing what Wu Chen thought in his heart, the old patriarch came over tremblingly and said in a low voice:


    "It''s a recent prophecy. It''s in our code. I didn''t tell you this before, because now you don''t have the ability to be a patriarch. Now that you''ve found out, I''ll take you to have a look. "


    With that, the patriarch took Wu Chen directly to another space.


    In this space, there is only a small altar, and in the center of the rest is a large stone table with a code on it. The code is tightly closed, and no one can see what''s in it.


    With the curse of the old patriarch, the code of law gradually opened


    There was nothing on it, but at the moment of Wu Chen''s appearance, a line of blood characters appeared quietly, and these characters were the ones Wu Chen had seen before!


    "This prophecy appeared the last time you came here. So we say that you are likely to be the main role in this incident. We don''t know what kind of role you played in it, whether you are the savior or the destroyer - but we can clearly know that this matter is absolutely related to you. "


    Wu Chen nodded, not knowing.


    "But there''s nothing to panic about. Maybe the code is wrong."


    "But don''t you think there are many terrible things around you recently?" The patriarch reminded: "for example, this abomination has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, but this thing suddenly gathered in such a small area, and it is around you. Don''t you think about other things?"


    Wu Chen gave a bitter smile: "how can I think so much? I have no revenge now. Even if the world is destroyed, it has nothing to do with me! I''m an ordinary little man. How can I talk about a savior? "


    The old clan leader waved his hand helplessly, "OK, anyway, there''s plenty of time now. Just do what you want. I just hope that if there is a disaster that day, you must take the initiative to stand up


    "I will."


    "Come on, you go. I won''t stay here today. We have other things to discuss. It''s not convenient for you to attend our meeting now. "


    With that, the old patriarch reached out and shot Wu Chen out of the space.


    And this time he appeared directly in front of Liu Huimin, scared the other side to fight a cold war.


    White tiger just want to jump up to bite, found that it is Wu Chen, quickly stopped, a face flattering walked over, put out his tongue licked Wu Chen''s cheek.


    "What''s the situation now?" Liu Huimin anxiously asked, "have you found out what it is for?"


    "I think I should know what it is, but I don''t know where to start. Let''s go step by step! After all, we can''t let other victims show up. "


    Wu Chenyi put it bluntly: "no matter whether it has something to do with our company or not, I should take care of it. As a citizen of a country, it is necessary for me to ensure the life safety of my country and citizens. "


    Liu Huimin "poof Chi" a laugh out, "I say you, now have retired, how still put that a soldier''s posture?"


    Wu Chen retorted solemnly: "once, since I worked and lived in the army, it was necessary for me to safeguard national security and interests. The safety of our country and our citizens should be my responsibility, otherwise I would be ashamed of the words I swore under the national flag - to serve the people. "


    Just at this time, Wu Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Sheila who called.


    "Boss, I called you just now. Why didn''t you answer? And there seems to be no signal all the time, saying it''s not in the service area. "


    Wu Chen thought, it should be because he just entered the space, there is no signal. So now that he''s out, he gets a call from Sheila - looking at his tone, it seems that something important has happened.


    "What''s happened to you and make you so anxious? Is there something wrong with the company again?"


    With a heavy sigh, Sheila said in a strange voice, "this time, I feel more scared than what happened to the company! Because that Luo Deshun called the pharmaceutical factory just now. He said he wanted to see you


    "What did you say? You say it again


    Wu Chen stared in disbelief. He could hardly believe that Luo Deshun would call him!


    The so-called Luo Deshun is the abomination of the old clan leader?


    Why do you have to see yourself? Do you want to set a trap for yourself to jump in? "


    However, in the current situation, he can only go to see him, otherwise there may not be any kind of trouble. When it comes time to threaten the people around him, he may regret.


    "Luo Deshun said that he wanted to see you, and his voice seemed very painful to me. It should not be a lie."


    "He has said that he wants you to go to his home in the early hours of this evening. I also got his address, and he made out an additional condition. "


    Wu Chen seemed to have guessed something and asked nervously, "what does he mean by that? What are the conditions? "


    After a while, he said, "he said that if you don''t go to see him, he won''t make Fang ruoshue feel better."


    Wu Chen remembered that Fang Ruoxue was in the city now.


    If something really happened, the teacher may not appear in time to protect her. After all, now that Wu Ling is with the teacher, it''s very likely that he will disperse the teacher''s mind.


    "Damn, this guy, dare to threaten me!" Wu Chen tightly clenched his fist and yelled fiercely, "I''ll go right now, and you can send the address to my mobile email! I''ll see what this old guy''s up to. If he dares to hurt the people around me, I will tear him apart. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Chen said to Liu Huimin, "Huimin, this time I can only let you down. When I''m free, I''ll go out with you! It''s been a hard time for you. I can only let you stay here. I can''t live without people in the back mountain. "


    Liu Huimin didn''t care about that. She shook her head and said anxiously, "Wu Chen, I just want to know... What happened when you went this time?"


    Wu Chen sighed: "the old man who killed people just called and said he wanted to see me. There is no way, I can only go in person, otherwise he said to hurt Fang Ruoxue

 Chapter 512

    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, Liu Huimin also clearly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    After all, once something happens to Fang Ruoxue, Wu Chen will never give up, so he has a reason to leave now.


    Wu Chen left Lvshui village and went straight to the address given by Luo Deshun to catch up with him. Now he can only strive to seize time with Luo Deshun, or the so-called "hatred".


    Wu Chen didn''t understand why he had to find himself, but for Fang Ruoxue''s safety, he had to come.


    Luo Deshun''s home is an ordinary family building, which is basically an old resident who has lived here for many years.


    Therefore, they are quite familiar with each other. When they saw Wu Chen, several enthusiastic aunts said to Wu Chen, "young man, you look strange. Who are you looking for here?"


    "I came to see my relatives."


    Wu Chen didn''t go deep into the matter with them, nodded politely and left quickly.


    After entering the building area, Wu Chen felt that the dark and evil power was getting closer and closer to him, and even this power was calling himself, emitting a strong desire.


    If there is no wrong guess, this should be the so-called hate.


    Following the address given by Luo Deshun, Wu Chen easily found their home. Seems to know that Wu Chen has come, the door did not close, revealing a small gap.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen had an ominous premonition - if he opened the door, what would be waiting for him? He doesn''t know at all.


    But he was puzzled by the flowing wind in the crack of the door: Although this season is very hot, there is no such wind.


    Until the evil smell of hate completely disappeared in the house, Wu Chen clearly heard the sound of grief and wailing from inside.


    I can hear that voice is really painful!


    Do you hate leaving the old man''s body? Why else would he?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen bit his teeth and rushed directly into it.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the old man sitting in front of the windowsill, quietly watching the scenery outside the window. Although there was only one figure left for him, Wu Chen could still feel the loneliness and sadness in his heart.


    In order to be safe, Wu Chen looked again with his psychic eyes and found that the power in the old man''s body had really disappeared!


    "Here I am, Mr. Luo."


    When Luo Deshun heard Wu Chen''s voice, he was so frightened that he jumped up from his chair, curled up in a corner in horror and watched Wu Chen with alert eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Wu Chen frowned and said in a low voice, "Mr. Luo, I''m Wu Chen. We''ve met."


    "Wu Chen?" Luo Deshun looked at Wu Chen in surprise. He seemed to recognize him and said in surprise, "Mr. Wu, how can you show up here? Can''t you just let me die quietly by myself? "


    Wu Chen glanced sideways at the small medicine bottle on the ground, his eyes wide open: "did you take medicine just now?"


    Luo Deshun did not deny it. He nodded quietly and sighed: "my most filial son has been killed by me. What reason do I have to live in this world?"


    "Listen to me, it''s not your fault at all. It''s the devil who occupies your body."


    Wu Chen tried to explain to him, hoping that this would reduce his inner sense of guilt, but he didn''t expect Luo Deshun to look at himself and smile bitterly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you think I don''t know there''s a devil in me? But at that time, I didn''t protect my son. Instead, I watched him die in front of my eyes. What face do I have to live in the world as a father


    Seeing the other party''s emotion so excited, Wu Chen didn''t know what to do for a moment. Can''t you just persuade people not to die?


    Now Luo Deshun almost has a kind of obsession. After all, no one will feel better if he kills his son himself.


    Wu Chen asked cautiously, "Mr. Luo, what did the devil say to you at that time?"


    "Said what..." Luo Deshun pondered for a moment, "he has been bewitching me, said what to forget, but that kind of feeling is very bad."


    After confirming that Luo Deshun had completely ended his attachment, Wu Chencai slowly came up to Luo Deshun and stretched out a hand to him: "Mr. Luo, give me your hand, and I''ll remove the medicine for you."


    "I beg you, please..." Luo Deshun suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, "you let me die, let me die, OK? I really don''t want to live in this world any more! Will you let me go with my little son? "


    Wu Chen looked at Luo Deshun, who was nearly collapsed. He rushed to him, held his hand firmly, and poured spiritual power into his body.


    As long as this is the case, he can easily take those sleeping pills to resolve the power of clean. Otherwise, really watching him die in front of his own eyes, Wu Chen really can''t forgive himself.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a small chirp.


    This kind of voice contains endless resentment and pain, which makes people feel creepy after listening to it. Because this voice is definitely not from Luo Deshun.


    But... The source of the sound is clearly in this room!


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of the possibility that the reason why he hated him was that he wanted to be attached to himself!


    If not, how can you do this kind of routine with yourself?


    In the next moment, Luo Deshun''s face showed a very strange expression, that kind of Yin Jie feeling is very uncomfortable.


    He picked up the fruit knife on the table and ran it straight through his mouth and into his brain.


    However, after such a heavy injury, he did not die immediately. Instead, he looked at Wu Chen with tears in his eyes: "run, come... Here."


    Wu Chen also wanted to leave here, but he found that his body had no way to move.


    The lights in the room kept flashing, and there was a "prick, prick, prick" electric spark, and the fatal shadow had come to Wu Chen.


    The beaded sweat had already trickled down Wu Chen''s forehead. That feeling made him have no way to resist.


    He can only be at his disposal.


    When he really faced his hatred, he realized clearly how terrible the so-called evil beast was!

 Chapter 513

    A black shadow fell in front of Wu Chen, and the fierce and evil flame was quietly suspended in front of him. If there is no wrong guess, this should be the "hate" eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Chen sneered, "you can''t influence me at all, so don''t make any wrong ideas."


    "Is it?"


    Hatred completely dispelled the smoke, revealing his true face.


    When he saw this guy, Wu Chen was absent-minded for a moment. This disgust was so beautiful!


    Even though his skin color is generally morbid and pale, his long golden hair and divine appearance make people feel no profanity at all.


    More importantly, this guy has a pair of elegant wings!


    Fallen angels?


    Compared with him, he is really not a fallen angel, more like a joke.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be human beings like you who fit into my body." Abhorrence walked slowly to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "I heard that group of little madmen said before that there was a strong boy who killed many of them. Let me come out and have a look."


    Wu Chen looked at him coldly and said with a smile, "is that right? Now, have I let you down? "


    "Of course not." Hate toward Wu Chen came, stretched out his fingertips, gently poked Wu Chen''s face, sneered: "now you, more fit my soul - after all, you have the power of the old guy of the Yin nationality in your body."


    With that, he plunges directly into Wu Chen''s body, madly attacking Wu Chen''s soul and soul, trying to completely strangle Wu Chen''s original consciousness and replace it.


    In the face of such an offensive, Wu Chen has no way to resist it at all - he has no way to deal with the situation that his body can''t move and his mind can move.


    There are different levels of strength and soul between the two. If you really want to fight, you have to be at least as good as Wang.


    But now Wu Chen is nothing but Xiao Bai.


    Seeing that his soul was getting weaker and weaker, and that he was about to be swallowed up by this guy, he suddenly thought of the same way to save his life


    In this world, there is no skill more powerful than swallowing magic formula, which can resist such soul attack.


    You know, swallowing magic formula is specially used to restrain evil spirits!


    However, it seems that it is still a little difficult to deal with this guy because of his poor academic skills. But for a drowning man, as long as he can catch a straw, he will have the hope to continue to live, and Wu Chen is no exception.


    At that moment, Wu Chen did not hesitate to start the magic formula in his body.


    Swallowing magic formula not only means powerful swallowing ability, but also the bright power of silk traction. Now swallowing magic formula has evolved into a kind of mixed skill.


    At the moment when the bright air appeared, hatred began to shout out, which was a feeling of penetrating into his heart - he did not expect that in such a long time, someone could hurt himself, especially by such humble ants!


    He yelled angrily: "damn boy, how dare you resist me? Isn''t it good to be a part of me, to be one with me, and to fight all over the world together? "


    Wu Chen did not answer, just a smile.


    He''s afraid of me?


    No, to be exact, he was afraid of his own magic formula.


    It seems that the only way to control hatred now is to swallow the magic formula!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen once again launched Qianyuan''s true skill, which is endless and continuous


    He maintained his body''s function and consciousness with the true skill of Qianyuan, and at the same time, he countered the power of hatred with the power of phagocytosis and purification.


    In a short period of time, the two formed a state of mutual checks and balances.


    That is to say, only in this state can Wu Chen stand still and not be hurt by this guy.


    "How could you have such a strange skill?"


    He looked at Wu Chen in disgust and surprise. He could hardly believe that Wu Chen had such good and evil skills. He was born to restrain himself!


    If you spend it on this boy again, you may lose all your money.


    However, after such a long time of screening, he felt that this boy was very suitable for himself, and he also had evil ways, which was very helpful for his future cultivation.


    What''s more, what I really need now is seeds. If I can''t spread the seeds of soul, I can''t carry out the next task of the Empire


    But this guy is different. He is now the boss of a famous health product company. If he can use his health product company, most people will accept his inheritance, that is, the so-called control.


    In this way, their plan can greatly improve the success rate!


    Let him give up now, it is absolutely not reconciled, there is no doubt about that.


    Wu Chen has been struggling to death. He doesn''t want to give up the hope of life at all. After all, he can''t bear to give his body to other people for wedding clothes.


    Up to now, he can only use other methods to help his magic formula¡ª¡ª


    If this method is feasible, he is likely to solve the crisis this time; If not, he really has no way to resist this big devil!


    You know, the demon of the Yin clan has existed for thousands or tens of thousands of years? Even the head of the Yin clan had no way. How could he get him.


    In fact, his method is also very simple, that is to use the natural power of Qianyuan''s true skill to control the power of the hidden clan leader, and absorb this power in his own body.


    Moreover, it''s a helpless move to use the unique power of the Yin nationality to restrain this guy.


    No matter how to say, hatred is also a branch of the hermit. As long as there is the Royal breath of the hermit, it can be suppressed.


    As long as you can suppress him and drag him on, and make use of the continuous and continuous characteristics of Qianyuan real skill, you can always be invincible.


    It''s very likely that this guy will just give up.


    Thinking of this, he madly used the spiritual power of Qianyuan real skill to try to transform the part of power sealed up in his body.


    This kind of transformation process is very difficult, which is equivalent to pulling cocoon and plucking silk forcibly in one''s own body. Every move is painful!

 Chapter 514

    Seems to be aware of something, hate angry yelled: "boy, how can you have the breath of the hidden race? Who the hell are you? "


    To Wu Chen''s surprise, the power of the hermits burst out directly from his body at the moment when he launched his Qianyuan real skill.


    It seems that they were born with a certain affinity for Qianyuan real skill, or this skill was born to control the power of nature!


    Up to now, he didn''t know the origin of Qianyuan Zhengong, and he had asked other people, even the teacher.


    But Mr. Wang was so knowledgeable that he gave the answer that he had never heard of this skill!


    The true skill of Qianyuan is absolutely hundreds of times better than the true formula of medicine. It is endless and continuous. This itself affects the laws of nature, and even breaks the law of conservation of energy!


    The true skill of Qianyuan not only helped Wu Chen through so many crises, but also used this skill to save Fang Ruoxue. Can other skills compare with this skill?


    How can the power of the chieftain of the Yin nationality be underestimated?


    At the beginning, when he poured Kung Fu into Wu Chen''s body, he had already compressed the power.


    But this time Wu Chen took the initiative to touch, opened the shackles in his body, that kind of torrent like power, directly engulfed Wu Chen!


    The idea of the head of the Yin clan is very good. He always wants to give him strength in the process of Wu Chen''s cultivation.


    But now Wu Chen takes the initiative to open the shackles, and let the power burst out completely. He has never thought about the terrible consequences himself - because he doesn''t think Wu Chen is that kind of greedy person.


    However, there are exceptions to everything in this world, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The power of the hermit is the control of the soul. In fact, Wu Chen can use the power of the leader of the hermit to make his soul indestructible, even stronger than the true God, while improving his strength.


    But now, with this kind of power, Wu Chen''s soul will be scattered.


    This is definitely a way of fighting to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    Abhorrence has completely felt the fear, he kept on pleading to Wu Chen: "boy, if you want to live well, stop quickly."


    Wu Chen sneered, "don''t you want to swallow me up? In that case, we will die together! Anyway, if you occupy me with your body, I have no meaning to live. Even if you save my soul and let me live, that''s not the real meaning of my life - if freedom is lost, what need I live? "


    Although he said that, it''s very unrealistic to let abhorrence give up the idea of devouring Wu Chen''s soul. He can''t give up like that!


    He has persisted to this extent, and he has been injured in different degrees. If all his previous achievements are wasted, it''s really not cost-effective.


    More importantly, it seems that he has no way to get out of Wu Chen''s body now!


    If there is no way to leave immediately, we can only catch him like this. Because the power of the Yin clan has completely wrapped his soul, the two are deadlocked with each other in this way, it is very likely that they will not be able to get out in this life.


    Either he killed Wu Chen and took control of this power; Or he completely trapped here, become a part of Wu Chen''s soul, slowly swallowed.


    But it''s obvious that this time he really can''t get out. The power of the head of the Yin clan has a special idea - hatred of hatred!


    At the moment when hatred appeared in Wu Chen''s body, this force quickly made its own instinctive response - it firmly controlled the hatred here and did not let him leave!


    "Boy, please stop this power. I will never invade you any more. If you don''t stop, we''ll be dead! "


    Wu Chen sneered, hysterically yelled: "we are not from the beginning of the relationship between fish and death? You always want to treat me as a prey, how can you treat me in the eye? If I let this power disappear, I don''t know what kind of things you will do! "


    He kept roaring like a mad Warcraft.


    "We''ll die together today! Life in the world, people die bird in the sky. It''s all men, who''s afraid of whom! "


    Hate also feel panic, but did not expect that this boy would be so crazy, even can be said to be simply not to die.


    If you spend it like this again, it''s really over!


    I don''t know what he thought at the beginning. He would choose to be attached to such a boy. As a result, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I''m likely to take myself in!


    Just at this time, the head of the hermit clan in the distance suddenly felt something.


    With his eyes wide open, he yelled to his own people, "you should quickly instill strength into me! I felt that my spiritual power in Wu Chen''s body had already worked. I didn''t expect that! It''s such a day


    Those people have known about the old patriarch''s plan for a long time, although it is also a feeling of staying behind, and it can be regarded as making use of Wu Chen.


    However, it is also a very good thing to get rid of the hatred.


    With the control of the old clan leader in the distance, the power of Wu Chen''s body gradually turned into a direct attack on hatred, and protected Wu Chen''s soul.


    In this way, a situation of two against one will be formed.


    Wu Chen''s willpower controls his body, while the power of the old clan leader constantly consumes the power of hatred... In the long run, hatred is directly suppressed in Wu Chen''s body.


    What''s more terrible is that the inborn lineage of the king clan of the Yin clan leader can seal the power of hatred, and forcibly transform this power into a power of contract, turning him into Wu Chen''s contractor.


    In this way, he can''t hurt Wu Chen at all.


    Hate already know oneself can''t escape, at this time, simply will own soul power directly burst out, forcibly transformed into a curse!


    "Boy, I curse you. In this life, all the people you love all die because of you. You will bear the pain of iron nails, the pain of knife cutting and fire burning every day and night! "


    "Your body will decay slowly, your pain will increase every day... From then on, your body, your soul, will never be able to live beyond your life after you die!"


    "I sincerely pray to the Almighty God of darkness to bring prophecy to your body!"

 Chapter 515

    "No, it''s a curse."


    The head of the Yin clan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that this creature had given up his life and even had the hope of survival. He directly brought all his thoughts to Wu Chen and reached a temporary blood contract.


    This kind of contract directly serves the God of darkness. He does not know what kind of existence he is.


    But in the Yin people, some people have been given this kind of blood contract. At the end of the day, the way of death was in accordance with the cursed prophecy one by one, which he could never forget in his whole life.


    You know, hate is similar to the existence of a beast, itself is also within the scope of fallen angels. Now he turned his soul directly into a spiritual curse, and the intensity of the curse can be imagined.


    If there is no way to purify this curse, Wu Chen''s life may be so abandoned.


    A painful feeling, in an instant filled with Wu Chen''s four limbs¡ª¡ª


    He felt as if he had a thousand knives cutting meat, and the flame was roasting his body! Even his limbs were pierced with nails, as if they were tied to the cross.


    That kind of guilt and pain, let him have no way to endure!


    Just for a moment, Wu Chen yelled and fell into a coma.


    When he woke up, he was already in the hospital.


    Qiao Yulan is sitting beside him, looking at him with tears.


    "Wu Chen, you finally wake up. I thought I would never see you in my life! Why are you so stupid? "


    Just then, he looked up and found that ye Xuan was also there.


    The girl gave Wu Chen a direct salute and said seriously, "Mr. Wu, it''s really hard for you this time! We did not expect the suspect to be so arrogant that it is wrong for us to make you alone.


    Suspect mobile phone, "she took out a small U disk, shook and laughed," because you opened the video recorder on your cell phone, we have seen the scene of the suspect''s Dutch act. His words can also be used as a confession, even if the case is closed - the father killed his own child, and he is afraid of committing suicide, which has nothing to do with you. And our police promise to keep everything about you secret this time. "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "I said officer ye, what do you think I am? You''re still here to talk about it like a report? Can''t you wait for me to be better and tell me the good news? "


    Qiao Yulan also interrupted Ye Xuan and said, "officer ye, thank you so much. I''ll take you away first. During this time, let him have a good rest. "


    After seeing ye Xuan off, only Qiao Yulan and Wu Chen were left in the room.


    "What are you doing all day? This kind of thing has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to go there? " "Do you know?" said Qiao Yulan? When we saw you, you were bleeding from your seven orifices, and you were going to be unconscious soon! "


    She thumped Wu Chen''s bedside and wiped her tears with her hands. She said to Wu Chen angrily, "do you know how I can live if something really happens? You get hurt all day long. Do you want me to love you? This time, Sheila knew it, and he was ready. If it wasn''t for this time, we wouldn''t even know where you died. "


    Wu Chen looked at her with guilt and sighed, "OK, you don''t want to do this again."


    With that, he held Qiao Yuelan in his arms and gently touched her hair.


    Looking at Qiao Yulan, Wu Chen sighed: "I promise that such things will not happen again. I am such a person. When something bad happens, I always want to rush to the front line, so as to ensure the safety of the country and the people. I think it''s an occupational disease. "


    Hearing Qiao Yulan''s cold hum, Wu Chen continued: "but with you in the future, we''ll have another big fat boy. You make me a little worried, maybe I won''t be like this again. "


    Qiao Yulan lowered her head, buried her head in Wu Chen''s arms, and said softly, "you big fool, if you play so hard in the future, I will leave you alone."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t."


    After enjoying the brief warmth, suddenly, Wu Chen heard the sound of a wave and asked, "how do I feel like I''m by the sea?"


    Qiao Yulan nodded: "yes, do you know that you have been in a coma for several days, and the doctors have always said that you have no problems and are in very good health - they advised me to take you here for recuperation, which can make you feel better."


    She clapped her hands and seemed to be in a good mood: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong in the company during this period of time. Now there are many people looking after my beekeeping farm for me, so I''ll accompany you. Of course, I also brought all the Dugu sisters here. "


    "That''s right."


    Wu Chen sighed, "that''s just right. We''ve been here for a long time and have a good rest. Wait until you are in good condition, then go back to work! Too many things happened during this period, and I didn''t accompany you well. "


    He said with guilt, "it''s said that I''m at home. In fact, I don''t spend a day at home. I owe you a lot."


    "Well, after a while, you''re almost recovered, and I''ll take you out for a walk by the sea. I haven''t left these days! "


    She looked at Wu Chen''s eyes seriously, and her voice was much softer: "although it''s my first time to come to the seaside, nothing is more important than you! If you leave me, what''s the use even if I live here by the sea for a long time? "


    Seeing Qiao Yulan''s innocent confession, Wu Chen was also moved and hugged her more deeply.


    Just at this time, they were enjoying a short period of warmth. Suddenly, the Dugu sisters opened the door, looked down and came in and said, "boss, I heard it''s all right? Let me see you. "


    But as soon as she saw this embarrassing scene, the Dugu sisters gave a ha ha and said with embarrassment, "don''t disturb me. When you''re finished, we''ll come again."


    Wu Chen looked at them and cried out, "come back to me quickly!"


    Dugu Xiaoying rolled his eyes. "I don''t want to see you two scatter dog food here. Our two sisters are well intentioned to take care of you. If you want to do this under such circumstances, it''s really bullying single dogs. "


    Wu Chen was a little embarrassed. Although he had such a relationship with the Dugu sisters, now Qiao Yulan didn''t know and couldn''t refute it.


    But when he looked up, he found that Qiao Yulan was staring at himself. It seemed that he wanted to see something from his eyes. He quickly restrained the fluctuation in his heart.


    "Come on, you two little girls, what should you do now! After a while, I''ll take you to dinner. "

 Chapter 516

    "No, it''s a big courtyard we rent. We just have something to eat in the courtyard. Xiaoying and I will buy some food later."


    "Yes, yes, there is a swimming pool in our big courtyard! I think we''ll have a swimming pool party here today, and we can enjoy Yulan''s swimsuit. "


    As soon as Wu Chen heard these two words, he immediately got excited, and even his little brother responded. He didn''t know how embarrassed it was.


    "You are really enough..." Qiao Yulan looked at Wu Chen helplessly, turned her head and said to Dugu Xiaoying, "yes, little girl, you come with me. Let''s go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and seafood. When we get back, we''ll have a barbecue in this film."


    "Yes, sister Yulan."


    After they left, only Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaohan were left.


    She is also an interesting girl. She winked at Wu Chen and said with a smile


    "Boss, it seems very hard to see you now! Do you want me to help you? If you need to, just tell me. There''s no problem! I don''t think you look like you''ve just recovered from a serious illness. On the contrary, you''re still alive. "


    Understand the little girl''s hint, Wu Chen also some excited.


    Now that Dugu Xiaoying and Qiao Yulan are far away, how can they not be excited if they haven''t touched these things for such a long time?


    It can even be said that he has been holding it for a long time!


    His cultivation method was originally partial to Yang, and the demand for it was extremely strong. But with the guilt and love for Qiao Yulan in my heart, I feel that I can''t just do something sorry for her.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to change the topic, "didn''t you say there was a swimming pool? Then hurry to swim! I haven''t exercised for a long time. Although I just wake up and know that I have nothing to do, I still need to keep fit to recover my body function. I can''t be too tired. "


    "I understand if you don''t say it." Dugu Xiaohan smiles, "I''m going to change my clothes now. Wait a minute. The swimsuit is ready for you. It''s in the cabinet. Yulan bought it for you in the market before


    She also exhorted: "what I buy for you are all famous brand goods and your size. You can have a try. If not, I''ll call them again and ask them to turn you up or down. "


    After Dugu Xiaohan left, Wu Chen felt excited. Although the relationship between them had already happened, he was attracted by the beauty''s swimsuit.


    He is also a man, is also a lover, it is impossible to have no interest in women.


    So he jumped out of bed and looked in the mirror. After changing the swimsuit, he couldn''t wait to walk out of his room.


    When he saw the pool in the yard, he was so excited that he didn''t know why.


    You know, for any man, beauty and swimming pool are rare temptation. Especially the beauty in the side, here to enjoy this kind of happiness, is absolutely any man''s dream!


    "Boss, you change so fast?"


    At this time, Wu Chen looked back and found that Dugu Xiaohan was standing there, and he looked very attractive.


    She is as white as snow, especially the unique unique appearance of their Dugu family, which makes her look like a fairy.


    But the fairy is still wearing a bloody bikini, which is even more exciting!


    Seeing Wu Chen''s face, Dugu Xiaohan is a little embarrassed. After all, his boss is looking at him with this kind of color, which makes everyone feel very shy.


    "Ah, let me explain. I''m not like that."


    Wu Chen also felt a little embarrassed, so he gave a ha ha and turned the topic to another topic: "it''s sunny and windy, and the courtyard is well selected and the configuration is very good. I really want to build such a resort in Lvshui village."


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t you hate to build Lvshui village into a resort?" Dugu Xiaohan tore Wu Chen down mercilessly and said with a smile, "what? I''ve never seen a beautiful woman. I''m so nervous! "


    Seeing that the topic became more and more embarrassing, Wu Chen simply stopped talking. Instead, he went straight into the swimming pool and swam in it with his natural butterfly stroke.


    Butterfly is the style of opening and closing. With Wu Chen''s strong physique and dazzling abdominal muscles, Dugu Xiaohan''s eyes are full of small stars.


    She was on the shore thinking about her little toes, clapping her hands and cheering: "the boss is so handsome!"


    After a few laps, Wu Chen stopped at the edge of the pool and asked, "Xiao Han, why don''t you come down to swim? Swimming is very good for girls to keep fit. "


    Hearing Wu Chen mention it, Dugu Xiaohan looks embarrassed and says, "boss, i... I can''t swim."


    "Nothing. I''ll teach you."


    Wu Chen reaches out to Dugu Xiaohan, greets her into the pool and holds her arms to prevent her from falling.


    "It''s so cold..."


    Seeing that Dugu Xiaohan was shivering when he came into contact with the cold water, Wu Chen sighed: "you, just jump in the water for a while and get used to it."


    Dugu Xiaohan did what Wu Chen said. He jumped up mischievously and felt the feeling of water flowing around him. He was very novel: "boss, this water is really fun!"


    Just at this time, Wu Chengang wanted to say something to her. He saw that Dugu Xiaohan was in the water and was about to plunge into the water and fall!


    Almost subconsciously, Wu Chen reached out to catch her, but he didn''t expect to catch a ball of soft things with his hand


    After straightening her body, he realized that he had become the legendary "dragon gripper" and that Dugu Xiaohan''s face was red to his ears.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Wu Chen flurried to let go and distanced himself from her.


    He looked at each other, but found that the latter is also the eye, staring at himself.


    The next moment, this girl even directly supported Wu Chen''s shoulder, stood on tiptoe and welcomed her cherry lips


    "You..."


    Wu Chen''s brain is blank. Is he being forced to kiss?

 Chapter 517

    However, after a short period of hesitation, Wu Chen still responded directly with emotion.


    He is not a pure and single-minded person. On the contrary, Wu Chen is very fickle, and he himself admits it. Although there is merit as a reason, if he has strong willpower, he can still avoid these situations.


    Now this kind of situation, has reached that kind of quite crucial situation, two people hugged tightly together - even in this cold water, it is difficult to cover up their body heat.


    Attracted to each other, the opposite sex, to release their hormones, crazy kiss.


    At this time, Dugu Xiaohan reaches to the edge of Wu Chen''s swimming trunks. Just as he wants to touch him, Wu Chen''s body suddenly becomes stiff!


    "Ah --"


    Wu Chen made a scream and fell directly into the water!


    At this moment, there was a sharp pain in his body, and the pain of cutting his body again penetrated his body.


    Pain, cold, helpless


    At that moment, he felt as if he was going to fall into an endless abyss. The feeling of pain made him at a loss.


    He didn''t know where he should go. It was like a road to hell. And there are only endless ghosts around his body, cutting towards his body with a sharp steel knife!


    There was no blood, but the pain was magnified 10000 times. Even a man like him could not bear such torture.


    At this time, a thin figure suddenly appeared beside him and pulled him up.


    In an instant, hell returned to heaven


    In the blur of consciousness, he fell on the soft place, and a warm body appeared in front of him.


    Once again, the angel and the devil become one.


    Everything has been unable to avoid, toward no way back on the road.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll save you."


    A few hours later, when Wu Chen opened his eyes, he saw an old, teenage cheek. Although it is still beautiful and moving, it has already lost its original youth and vitality.


    Even Dugu Xiaohan''s black hair has been mixed with a little gray color.


    "This is..."


    Wu Chen looks at the sleeping Dugu Xiaohan and is surprised to find that the power of curse in his body is less than half! Although the pain after the fatigue still exists, but now the situation is very obvious¡ª¡ª


    Dugu Xiaohan bears half the curse for him!


    That is to say, from now on, they will feel the pain together and stay up all night together!


    "Wu Chen..."


    As if feeling Wu Chen''s action, Dugu Xiaohan opens his eyes wearily and glances at him.


    She didn''t have any strong reaction, so she continued to close her eyes and whispered, "let me sleep a little more, OK? I''m so tired... "


    Wu Chen was heartbroken and choked in his voice: "Why are you suffering? Why are you so stupid! Do you know that I can bear some pain by myself! "


    "For you, I''m willing... You gave me all my life."


    At this moment, Dugu Xiaoying pushes the door open and comes in.


    When she saw Wu Chen and they woke up, she ran to the outside of the room excitedly and yelled, "sister Yulan! My sister and Angkor wake up


    Then, I saw Qiao Yulan rush over, holding Wu Chen excitedly, crying bitterly: "Wuwuwuwu, what''s the matter with you? You just... Almost died, you know? "


    "I..." Wu Chen turned pale and gave a bitter smile. "I''ve been hiding something from you. We are not ordinary people. We are all legendary practitioners, that is, those who can become immortals. I was cursed by a guy in the luodeshun''s house before, and I will suffer from the pain of cutting my body with ten thousand knives, penetrating my body with iron nails and burning my heart with ten thousand fire every day


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Qiao Yulan covered her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although she has psychological preparation, after all, two people sleep together, how can not find Wu Chen''s wrong?


    He said he is What immortal, Qiao Yulan will not have any surprise.


    But when Wu Chen said that she would endure the curse day and night, her heart was broken


    "Yulan elder sister, actually my elder sister and I, we are all the Ding stove physique in the legend." Dugu Xiaoying bit his lip and turned pale. After struggling for a moment, he continued: "as long as we are like Wu Chen, we can help him to practice. Similarly, we can share the negative effects on him. "


    Although now Qiao Yulan a little mood is difficult to calm down, but she did not have other special feelings. Although it''s hard for her to share her love with others.


    But


    Such a girl, for Wu Chen''s sake, even risked her own life. What reason does she have to reject them?


    What''s more, she really likes these two girls.


    "Oh, silly girl."


    Qiao Yulan held Dugu Xiaohan in her arms and was distressed: "Why are you suffering? How do you want us to repay you? "


    "It''s OK. It''s right."


    Suddenly, Qiao Yulan raised her head, looked at Wu Chen, and said angrily, "since you are a cultivator, you can cure my sister. In the future, Xiaohan and Xiaoying are my own sisters. I don''t object to your affairs, but if Xiaohan can''t be cured, I will never forgive you! "


    Wu Chen is slightly a Leng, immediately smile to nod, "good, I certainly."


    With that, Wu Chen took out the Pharmacopoeia from his ring and looked for it carefully: "I think there should be a way to solve this curse. Since it exists in the form of a force, there must be a way to eliminate it. It can be seen from the matter of being transferred. "


    "I said to you, now that Xiaohan is like this, can''t you give her the big pill I used to take?"


    Said, Qiao Yulan is also very funny pointed to his face, a period of scribble.


    Wu Chen naturally knew what she was talking about, and immediately took it out and handed it to Dugu Xiaohan, hoping to say: "try it. In a word, I''ll restore my appearance first. I will make you recover soon, believe me


    He tightly clenched Dugu Xiaohan''s hand and fed the pill into her mouth.


    The next moment, Dugu Xiaohan''s appearance returned to the original. Although, did not become younger, but finally in the appearance of a return to normal!

 Chapter 518

    Wu Chen sighed and quickly instilled her spiritual power into Dugu Xiaohan''s body, trying to recover her lost vitality.


    However, it is obvious that these vitality are of no use to Dugu Xiaohan at the moment - it is not so simple to be cursed!


    "It''s no use. Don''t try."


    Dugu Xiaoying suddenly put in a word and looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes: "Wu Chen, you need spiritual power to suppress and relieve the pain of curse. If you continue to do this in vain, it''s likely to make both of you worse


    Then she took her sister''s arm and pointed out to the point: "in terms of fate, when you two mingle, the contract will be added to you two."


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen seemed very disappointed. He drooped his arms and looked at Dugu Xiaohan with heartache. He asked, "Xiaoying, do you know anything? Tell me quickly


    "It''s fate."


    Dugu Xiaohan sighed with a pale face: "we are born like this... I think, relatively speaking, our sisters are very happy."


    The more she said that, the more uneasy and guilty Wu Chen felt. After all, everything is due to their own cause and effect, but did not expect to be imposed on irrelevant people.


    If Dugu Xiaohan didn''t help himself, he might have died now - so it''s very difficult for him to deal with this situation.


    Although the two people''s curse has been divided into two parts, two people suffer the same pain. If we don''t find a solution quickly, people like Dugu Xiaohan, who are not highly cultivated, will surely die in this kind of pain because they can''t bear it.


    "Wu Chen, aren''t you good at refining medicine? Then you quickly think of a way, how to save Xiaohan back, if it goes on like this, how many sins does a girl have to suffer? Have you thought about it? "


    Wu Chen sighed: "yes, it''s all my fault. Let the children rest well during this period of time, and I''ll find a way. "


    "It''s OK, Wu Chen. If there is no way, you do not force yourself, so let us both bear the same pain, also very good! At least at this time, I can feel that I belong to you. "


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" Qiao Yulan couldn''t help but shed tears. "After that, our home will be your home - I knew you had feelings for Wu Chen for a long time. If so, I don''t mind sharing his love."


    Although Qiao Yulan said so, she was very heartbroken to share the same man with other women, which was only her own.


    However, Dugu sisters can do this and save Wu Chen''s life. What can she do or why can she stop it?


    Both of them are infatuated women. Like herself, they have the right to pursue happiness.


    Wu Chen from the beginning should not be his own, or that he was saved by Wu Chen, her life is also his, now why let Wu Chen feel a dilemma!


    "Well, that''s all for now. Don''t discuss it any more." Wu Chen sighed, "I''ll go and look up the books and see if I can find a good way. Yulan, take good care of Xiaohan during this time. "


    After everything is arranged, Wu Chen asks Qiao Yulan to accompany Dugu Xiaohan. They talk in the room.


    If Dugu Xiaohan feels tired, let her sleep for a while.


    Wu Chen went to the study alone, screened out all the memories stored in his brain, looked for ways to solve the curse, and wrote them down on paper.


    After a comprehensive comparison, Wu Chen found that there was only one kind of Dan prescription that could really solve his current situation.


    But there is a special kind of medicine in this Dan prescription, which he has never heard of, and it is very likely that there is no medicine in the world at all¡ª¡ª


    Crystal tears!


    This thing bothers Wu Chen very much. Where can I find it?


    This name sounds like a kind of liquid, or some kind of biological tears, but there are no other records, only leaving a name in it.


    If Yao Zun is still in the world, he can ask him in person. But Yao Zun has been far away from the world, and even now he doesn''t know where to suffer.


    This time, he really has some helplessness.


    After several hours in a row, Wu Chen returned to his study after dinner.


    He told Qiao Yulan to take good care of Dugu Xiaohan. As for a big hearted girl like Dugu Xiaoying, just help her. Wu Chen didn''t expect anything from her.


    But at one or two o''clock in the morning, Dugu Xiaoying suddenly appeared in the study and said to Wu Chen mysteriously, "Wu Chen, come with me. I''ll take you to a place that might help you. "


    Wu Chen looked at him puzzled, just wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of what he said during the day, then gave up the idea - does she know something? If she really knows something, it''s OK to go with her.


    "OK, you wait for me for a while. I''ll tell Yulan and the two of them."


    However, after hearing Wu Chen''s words, Dugu Xiaoying angrily said to him, "what do you tell them to do? This matter can only be known by the two of us. If you don''t go with me, don''t be so fussy, you can stay here! Anyway, it''s hard to say if I can help you at that time - if you want to come with me, come with me. If you don''t want to come with me, don''t pay any attention to me. Just think I haven''t been here! "


    Wu Chen looked at the little girl who suddenly ran away and sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Two people quietly left the house, did not tell the other two people.


    Dugu Xiaoying takes Wu Chen all the way to the edge of the beach, which can be regarded as leisure.


    At the moment, the evening wind is a little cool and the waves are rustling. In particular, the moon hanging in the sky, the moon sprinkled on the sea, the scene is really some moving.


    "Come on, what did you bring me here for?"


    With his back to Wu Chen, Dugu Xiaoying suddenly said, "if I say I can help you to solve this curse, what kind of reaction will you have?"


    So far, she suddenly took out a small bottle from her arms, which contained unknown liquid.


    She took a look, poured them into her mouth and swallowed them

 Chapter 519

    Wu Chen was surprised to find that with the passage of time, Dugu Xiaoying''s eyes were full of lust!


    This girl has now become particularly terrible, it is obvious that the state of burning¡ª¡ª


    What did she take just now?


    Wu Chen thought that this girl wanted to stimulate her, so she brought him to the beach. But he suddenly remembered the special constitution of his family and looked at her in surprise


    "Do you want to share that curse equally with me? No way! I can''t let you suffer any more. "


    But Dugu Xiaoying even laughed: "Wu Chen, do you think I''m the same as my sister''s trash? Although I love her very much, I really despise her strength. Because in my whole family, I''ve been hiding a very big secret -- "


    Speaking of this, she gave a little pause, and a strange smile appeared on her face: "I am the only blood of our Dugu people who can control the power of God, and only I can use the power of God to purify your curse!"


    Before Wu Chen had time to respond to her so-called "divine power", Dugu Xiaoying rushed directly at her!


    She pressed Wu Chen on the beach and attacked him crazily. Her thin cherry lips were like a storm, and she pounced on Wu Chen''s cheek.


    Almost without any foreplay, the two people completely blend together.


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt a warm current rippling in his body. This kind of warm current is like the original bright force of silk, but it far exceeds the strength of the bright force.


    Basically speaking, this kind of power should be regarded as the power of God, because only the power of God can be so pure and natural.


    Just then, a little golden light flashed on Dugu Xiaoying''s back.


    Wu Chen looked at her in surprise and found a pair of golden light and shadow behind her. Unlike other wings that grow directly on her back, her wings are illusory, ethereal, and even more like the feeling of flowing light.


    All in all, the light from the wings lights up the entire edge of the beach.


    Of course, no one will appear in this period of time, because most people have gone back to sleep at this time, so it has become a relatively safe place.


    The gold wings completely wrapped the two of them, forming a huge light cocoon, so that people outside could not see what was going on inside.


    When everything gradually subsided, Dugu Xiaoying slowly released Wu Chen and stood up.


    At the moment, he is not as strange and funny as usual, but rather like a majestic female martial god.


    Her eyes are golden, which makes people have an illusion of sacredness and inviolability.


    Dugu Xiaoying''s indifferent eyes made Wu Chen feel strange. He felt that he might have underestimated this girl all the time. She might have a lot of secrets.


    But today, she shares her thoughts with herself, and tells her biggest secret is that she really likes herself.


    "I hope nobody knows about it except you."


    Dugu Xiaoying slowly took back his power and turned into an innocent girl again.


    She sighed, pouted and said, "I''ve heard the elders say that it''s impossible to have my constitution for thousands of years. As long as such people appear in this world, they will be wiped out - because if they are found by others, it means that the world will also face great turmoil. "


    "That''s why they want to kill you. What''s the trouble in the world to do with you?" Wu Chen said angrily, "you are just born with this constitution. What''s wrong with having the power of God?"


    "There''s no mistake, of course." Dugu Xiaoying said to Wu Chen slowly while wearing clothes quickly: "although my constitution has the power of God, I can only act as the medicine cauldron of the strong. But the effect of this medicine is thousands of times better than others! Now, do you feel the curse power in your own body? "


    Wu Chen puzzled with his Qianyuan real skill to test, found that his body actually did not have any curse of power, become a pure!


    Even now, it''s much stronger than before.


    Maybe it''s because of the nourishment of God''s power, which makes one''s realm improve a lot.


    "I thought those words were all false. At the beginning, a prophet of our Dugu family said that our family would be destroyed, and my sister and I would naturally be exiled in this world. I don''t know what our future is."


    "But before the prophet said these prophecies and died completely, he secretly called me over and told me... If my power is known by others, I will never live!"


    Dugu Xiaoying''s expression is very serious


    "And he also predicted that I could only be worthy of a real hero and the Savior of the world in my life! After meeting you, I believe that we are destined to be a couple. You are the hero I have been looking for


    "Why are you so sure?" Wu Chen also had some problems. He said with a wry smile, "are you not afraid that I''m the fake? What should you do when your right man appears?"


    Dugu Xiaoying looked at him for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t speak.


    But after a while, she said to Wu Chen seriously: "when the prophet told me at the beginning, he made it clear that the great hero has one characteristic - that is, he is also good and evil, and you happen to have two kinds of skills, one is just, the other is evil. I can conclude that it should be you. "


    Wu Chen didn''t understand what Dugu Xiaoying said.


    "If there is any so-called destiny in this world, what is the present effort?"


    If we say that... The world is set up by people in advance, and every road we take or what we need to do next is predestined, it''s too boring.


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s idea, Dugu Xiaoying said with a smile: "of course, as the real Savior, there is another very important feature that I didn''t tell you just now. Now, I''ll tell you straight away that this man must make me blind to fate. "


    Fearing that Wu Chen didn''t understand, she also explained: "everyone has his own destiny line. Either for the better or for the worse, but I can see other people clearly, but I can''t see you clearly. That''s why I believe you. "

 Chapter 520

    "If that''s the case, I should really be glad that my own destiny was not set in advance. Otherwise, it''s really boring to live in this world! "


    Wu Chen sighed: "in life, there should be challenges. If there are no challenges, I don''t think it''s meaningful to live."


    He felt a lot better because the curse had disappeared.


    After all, if this curse has been pestering him, he has to endure the pain every day, which makes him feel very uncomfortable - he is a man of iron, and he can''t bear it, let alone


    Yes, Dugu Xiaohan is suffering from the same pain. If Dugu Xiaoying has this kind of divine power, he can eliminate Dugu Xiaohan''s curse power.


    Just as he was about to look at Dugu Xiaoying with expectant eyes, he heard the latter say:


    "It''s no use. Don''t think about it. I didn''t even think of my sister''s curse. There is no way to cure such a thing! Originally, according to the normal fate, it should be up to me to untie the curse for you. "


    Dugu Xiaoying sighed: "but I didn''t expect that my sister would be so stupid. She changed her fate and made it unknown! I don''t know what''s going to happen - after contacting you, my sister''s fate line has become very vague, and I can''t see through both of you now. "


    After getting this answer from Dugu Xiaoying, Wu Chen feels very painful, because Dugu Xiaohan is still a girl. How can she bear that kind of pain?


    "Don''t worry, my sister should have nothing to do with her. After all, she has something to do with you. You two will share the same fate in the future - if anything happens to her, you can''t run away."


    Dugu Xiaoying straightened Wu Chen''s collar and said with a smile:


    "So don''t worry about that. As long as you work hard, you can save her one day. Everything is fate. Sometimes in life, there must be. Don''t force others. I hope you can also remember this sentence. I also hope that you will live up to your sister''s wishes. "


    Wu Chen looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. I couldn''t help swallowing the foam.


    Obviously, in this kind of scene, and what happened just now, Wu Chen couldn''t help it. He really can''t stop for such a thing.


    "Forget it today." Dugu Xiaoying sighed, "you look like a hungry wolf. I''m really worried that we can''t satisfy you in the future. Let''s take a walk here first - I hope you will hide this matter, otherwise my sister will feel very uncomfortable. And don''t tell anyone about my secret. It belongs to me. Do you understand? "


    "Of course I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Two people walking slowly on the beach, but Xiao Ying is very clever let Wu Chen holding his hand, like a pair of sweet lovers.


    They enjoy the evening wind, the rustle of the waves, and the beautiful moonlight. In this case, it seems more suitable for love.


    But now Wu Chen has some things on his mind and can''t devote himself to them.


    Although he said that his curse had been untied and he would never have to endure that kind of pain again, Dugu Xiaohan still had to endure this kind of pain every day.


    If he doesn''t find a way to solve it, he may have a bad conscience all his life! What is the sky crystal tear on his own Dan Fang? Now he really has no clue.


    All of a sudden, the two of them saw a huge statue by the sea - it was a beautiful stone carving, carved by an ancient general sitting on the coast meditating. The sword in his hand is very magnificent, and his armor is also quite exquisite.


    However, this is not enough to attract Wu Chen.


    What really attracted him was the facial expression on the general''s face: how painful and struggling was it? He seems to be in sorrow, in lament, in regret... He is watching the distant lover, hard pursuit but not! This feeling is to protect the loneliness for thousands of years. If we don''t really realize this feeling, no one can understand its deep meaning. "


    Seeing Wu Chen staring at the sculpture, Dugu Xiaoying suddenly said, "if you remember correctly, this should be the sea general recorded in the family legend."


    "General Hai?"


    Wu Chen was a little confused. He didn''t know what general Hai meant, so he immediately asked, "can you tell me the story of general Hai? I think I might be able to understand some of the feelings. "


    Dugu Xiaoying reaches out his hand, touches the sculpture of general Tanhai, and then says with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It is said that the sea general is sitting on the coast watching his lover in the distance. Once upon a time, a beautiful mermaid fell in love with an ancient general, but later they were not understood by the secular world


    "For this beautiful mermaid, the general fought against the sea people and finally succeeded in taking her away. Two people get married and live happily together. "


    "But one day, the enemy of the general came to the door, and the beautiful mermaid princess blocked the sword for the sea general, and finally died. General Hai killed all these enemies. But in the end, he lost his lover. Since then, he has been watching his lover and her hometown by the sea. "


    Dugu Xiaoying pointed to the sword and said seriously:


    "It''s said that this sea general had excellent swordsmanship, and he was a legendary figure with outstanding swordsmanship at that time! Even those ancestors did not dare to provoke easily. It was just that he could not come out of the world. It''s for the peace of this heaven and earth, guarding the sea and ensuring its purity and innocence. "


    "So now the hunters dare not come to this sea area. Because it is said that as long as people come to this sea area to do evil deeds, they will be cursed by the general, and even the general will send the heavenly power to punish them. "


    Wu Chen was puzzled and said, "is this sea general dead or something? Is he the one who made this sculpture


    Dugu Xiaoying thought for a moment and sighed: "it''s true that the legend is like this. They say that the general Hai has never moved since he has practiced his magic skill. After being exposed to the sun and wind, he eventually became a statue. However, before he became a statue, he also said, "what''s the point?"


    "When my love comes back, it''s time for me to wake up again."

 Chapter 521

    After listening to the story of Dugu Xiaoying, although there is a feeling of sympathy for the sea general.


    However, the legend is just a legend. Wu Chen didn''t feel any vitality on this statue. How could he be a living man?


    Seeing Dugu Xiaoying''s thin clothes, Wu Chen sighs and hands her his coat. He also takes the initiative to put it on for her.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "little fool, you have to wear more, be careful it''s too cold."


    Wu Chen, a pet name, made Dugu Xiaoying blush. Even though the blood of God is flowing in her body, she is still a little girl. She is still deeply moved when she meets such an excellent and considerate man as Wu Chen.


    "Let''s go back." Wu Chen''s eyes were shining with an unpredictable light. She took her hand with a smile and said to herself, "when the day comes, I''ll take your sister and the four of us will come out for a walk."


    Two people returned to the villa, they returned to their rooms, as nothing happened.


    All night long.


    The next day, when Qiao Yulan woke up, she found that Wu Chen was cooking preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the kitchen, and frying eggs in a typical way. She couldn''t help smiling.


    She crept to Wu Chen''s back, just wanted to attack him, then the latter suddenly turned around and held her in her arms.


    "What? You want to sneak on me? "


    Wu Chen hooked Qiao Yulan''s chin, evil spirit a smile, even the shovel in the hand didn''t put down, then wantonly kiss down.


    "Well... You let me go!"


    Although Qiao Yulan''s brain is blank, she still struggles to get out of Wu Chen''s arms, rushes to the front of the pot and shouts, "you are a man. How can you cook a meal without looking at the pot well? How can you eat it if it''s burnt?"


    "It''s OK. You''re here."


    Wu Chen clapped at Qiao Yulan''s rich place, and let the latter exclaim "ah".


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Yulan said: "if you don''t call Xiaohan and Xiaoying quickly, you''d better let us women do this kind of thing in the future."


    "I''m sorry, it''s hard for you."


    Wu Chen said such a sentence without thinking, let Qiao Yulan slightly a Leng, but soon she reflected what was going on.


    She also knows about the relationship between him and Dugu sisters. But if you know, what can you do? They all love Wu Chen deeply, and Wu Chen has feelings for them, which is enough.


    What''s more, she also figured out that it was very interesting for several people to live together.


    In fact, when Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying go out at night, she knows everything.


    Some things don''t need to be said so clearly - she even searched the Internet to find out how to change her nationality so that Wu Chen could marry them all at the same time.


    After a night''s recuperation, Dugu Xiaohan looks much better than before.


    Although she is carrying a curse, she is no different from Wu Chen before. In the case of no attack of the curse, it will not affect her normal life and cultivation.


    After the four of them had breakfast together, Wu Chen offered to take some girls to the beach. Of course, he had already talked to Dugu Xiaoying about these in advance.


    Blue sky and sea, for any romantic girl, there is no resistance.


    What''s more, the sea area they came to is different from Changhai city. It''s called Gubin city. Relatively speaking, it develops tourism and holiday industry, and the protection of the sea area is in place.


    Others call it "paradise for the rich.".


    As soon as he got to the beach, Wu Chen saw a lot of young and handsome young men and hot women, all of them with extraordinary temperament. It was obvious that they were not children from ordinary people''s families.


    However, no matter how many beauties there are, they can''t be compared with the three around Wu Chen.


    As soon as he got to the beach, Wu Chen felt the envious gaze from all sides - a man with a beautiful face and three beautiful women. Only when he had saved the world in his last life could he have such a good fortune!


    "Wu Chen, we want to sunbathe over there."


    Sister Dugu points to a beach not far away, where the sunshine is relatively abundant, and there are not many people, so it will be quiet.


    Following Wu Chen out, they have to avoid accosting from others. After all, with Wu Chen''s overbearing personality, if someone goes too far, Wu Chen will certainly be angry.


    At that time, it''s not good to cause any trouble - after all, they are more confident about their appearance.


    "OK, there seems to be coconut milk sellers over there. Yulan and I will buy some and go to see you right away."


    Not long after they left, a group of young men gathered around Dugu sisters, pretending to be passing by and wandering around them, secretly aiming at their delicate bodies.


    Dugu Xiaohan is more mature and steady, so he wears sunglasses, closes his eyes, takes a rest, and ignores the annoying people around him. But Dugu Xiaoying is different, and even secretly casts a wink at some young men.


    Just when those guys were wandering around for a long time and wanted to chat up with each other, they heard a domineering and cold voice around them


    "Do these two beautiful ladies have no male partners? Isn''t it too monotonous for a person to enjoy the beautiful scenery here alone? Why don''t you let me take a leisurely sunbath with you? "


    Say, the host of that voice still roars: "you this group of cheap things, don''t you roll quickly?"


    Those guys just wanted to get angry, they were stopped by their companions, and even claimed: "Yuan Shao, let''s go, let''s go! Don''t disturb your good deeds


    How much is it?


    Dugu Xiaohan opened his eyes and looked at the master of the voice.


    She found that standing in front of them was a young and handsome man with strong abdominal muscles, which really made women crazy.


    However, Dugu Xiaohan didn''t feel anything different for this - what really made her feel scared was the breath from the man!


    This kind of breath made him very uncomfortable, and even said that the Shennong Jue he practiced had an obvious repulsion to this guy''s breath!


    "I said, these two beautiful ladies seem to have nothing to do with you."


    At the critical moment, Wu Chen suddenly appeared and laughed lazily: "Yuancheng, master yuan, we meet again! What a narrow road for the enemy! "

 Chapter 522

    "It''s you? Wu Chen


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was surprised to see Wu Chen, there was no other uneasy emotion in his eyes. He seemed to have forgotten what happened at the beginning.


    You know, a few months ago, Wu Chen made a big noise in Pinxuan building, and beat this waste young master into a pig''s head.


    According to common sense, this guy should feel fear when he sees himself. But now he didn''t have any mood swings. His eyes were like stagnant water.


    Yuan Cheng''s eyes stopped for a moment on the Dugu sisters and even on Qiao Yulan. Then he returned to normal and looked at Wu Chen coldly


    "Long time no see. I thought you were dead."


    "That may disappoint Yuan Shao." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "thanks to you, I live well."


    Yuan Cheng takes another look at Dugu Xiaoying, as if he has found something. He points to her and says, "this woman, I''ve taken it away."


    "You don''t even ask me, do you have any opinions?"


    Wu Chen takes a step forward with a smile, protects sister Dugu behind her, and says seriously: "if Yuan Shao wants to find something, I advise you to die. How many more people threaten me? This woman is mine after all. You can''t take her away. "


    Then he took a step forward and said to Yuan Cheng, "do you want to be beaten?"


    Who knows, this time, Wu Chen completely underestimated this guy - he did not expect that Yuan Cheng rushed to Wu Chen''s face quickly and hit Wu Chen''s chest with one punch!


    "Well done!"


    After a short period of consternation, Wu Chen put his hand in the right direction, and with the help of a skillful force, he dissolved the power of this powerful fist.


    Yuan Cheng did not hit or fight, but retreated.


    But Wu Chen didn''t want to let this guy go. As the saying goes, if a dragon has scales, it will die.


    This dandy even put his mind on his own woman. Today''s affairs must not be given up. Otherwise, if things go on like this, Yuan Cheng may be arrogant and don''t know his last name!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen didn''t stop his own pace, instead, he turned to attack and wanted to take advantage of the gap to attack Yuancheng.


    However, before his fist hit Yuancheng, a young man in blood suddenly appeared in front of Wu Chen and blocked the blow.


    Seeing each other''s moment, Wu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks¡ª¡ª


    "How can it be? Blood River, how can you be here? "


    Yuan Cheng looks at Wu Chen puzzledly, "do you know him?"


    At this time, the atmosphere has been very strange, and even fell into silence.


    "Wu Chen, stop fighting. We have nothing to do."


    Seeing that Wu Chen had to do something, Qiao Yulan quickly grabbed Wu Chen and said in a low voice, "the situation is not clear now. We can''t just get into trouble. Moreover, these two people are not easy to provoke. "


    Yuan Cheng didn''t hear what Qiao Yulan said, but just from her facial expression, he mistook Qiao Yulan for scolding him, and immediately roared angrily: "dog woman, what did you say just now? Mo, tear her up for me


    Voice just fell, Blood River''s body suddenly moved up, madly toward Qiao Yulan launched an attack.


    But Wu Chen is here, how can he hurt Qiao Yulan?


    The next moment, Xuehe''s body flew out like a broken kite!


    And at the moment of flying backwards, he even knew to stop the momentum with his strength and landed on the soft beach steadily.


    Wu Chen looked at the swollen part of his fist in disbelief. At that moment, he felt that the strength of the other side was so strong that he almost had no way to stop it!


    You know, in the past, although the blood river was also very powerful, it was definitely not good at power, but used magic as the main means of attack. But now why has such a big change taken place in a short time?


    What''s more, Wu Chen clearly saw the bloody color in his eyes at the moment when the two people just came into contact. I heard that the teacher once said that only the murderous devil who has been sucking human blood for a long time can cultivate such a strong murderous spirit!


    What did Xuehe do? Why did this happen?


    "You, damn it."


    He broke off his neck and suddenly made a "crunchy" sound, which made Wu Chen and several girls feel scared.


    There was no anger in Xuehe''s eyes at all. In other words, he seemed to be controlled by others and his mind was out of control.


    Just when two people want to start again, they hear Yuan Cheng suddenly say: "OK, Mo, come back, don''t make too much noise here."


    Wu Chen noticed that some people around them had begun to look at them. They still know the Chinese people''s drive to eat melons. If they are photographed by good people, it will be really dangerous.


    After hearing Yuan Cheng''s words, Xuehe nodded his head and quickly retreated behind him.


    "Wu Chen, let''s forget today." He looked up at Dugu Xiaoying with a desire to eat chiguoguo in his eyes. "Remember, this woman, I''m going to make up my mind!"


    "You can try it."


    At this time, another unexpected person appeared again¡ª¡ª


    Liu Feng, the other protagonist of the last time, ran directly to Yuancheng and said with a smile: "yuanshao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you need me to share your worries? "


    When he saw Wu Chen, he was surprised, but there was no fear. He just laughed quietly: "Wu Chen, long time no see."


    Said, several people unexpectedly left here as if nobody else, and no longer with Wu Chen they said a word.


    "Who are they?" Qiao Yulan pouted her lips discontentedly and sighed, "you really think of yourself as a character, don''t you? He bullies you so much, why do you have to bear it? "


    "No Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to follow me for such a long time. I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned all the rage."


    He handed the coconut milk to the girls, and Wu Chen looked quietly at the place where they left. Maybe he should have a good look at what they were doing.


    If you are really brewing a plot, maybe this time you are here, it''s really a good opportunity!

 Chapter 523

    After what happened just now, if you want to play on the beach, a few people are not interested.


    Simply, Dugu Xiaoying proposed to go to the nearby vegetable market, bought a la carte and went back to the villa.


    In the evening, Wu Chen still lets Dugu Xiaohan and Qiao Yulan live together, while Dugu Xiaoying plays games with her cat in the room. In fact, Dugu Xiaoying is a very smart girl. She already knows what Wu Chen wants to do, so she doesn''t ask at all, and lets him go.


    Wu Chen looked at the time, and then it was midnight, so he could secretly go to Yuancheng to explore.


    During the daytime, Wu Chen left a mark on this guy, who can track their location remotely.


    As a matter of fact, Yuancheng''s area is not far away from them. It''s also a kind of sea view room, just a more luxurious Manor series sea view room than theirs.


    There is a courtyard with high walls. The villas inside are as elusive as castles. If you want to really see Yuancheng''s movement, you can only find them by yourself.


    Now the only ones who need to be careful are those practitioners. If there is anything higher than their own accomplishments, they will be found.


    Wealth in danger!


    Since they are here, and not because of themselves, there is definitely a problem - if they can really find their plans, they can become more active in the future.


    You know, although the Ouyang family is their main enemy, other families in the capital are also their own enemies.


    Wu Chen opened his hiding state and felt it carefully. Because of the existence of the psychic eye, he didn''t need to be afraid of those infrared rays, and walked all the way to the villa.


    However, as soon as he arrived in the villa, he had a strong sense of uneasiness and crisis - he looked in the direction of the feeling, and there was a chaotic darkness in his eyes.


    He even smelled blood.


    Is there a dead man in here?


    Wu Chen with a curious heart, carefully walked past. A door in front of him blocked his way, but it seemed that the door was not closed tightly, and there was a small gap.


    "No lock?"


    He pushed the door open, the next moment, Wu Chen completely stay in place, can''t believe his eyes.


    There is a huge blood pool in the middle of the room, which is full of red plasma, and even gives off the smell of fishy and sweet. However, this is only a minor part of the building, and the real theme is the raised altar at the central spring.


    Above is sitting a young man, it is the blood river!


    The blood river reaches into the blood pool and constantly absorbs the power in the blood. It seems that the blood is absolutely not ordinary. The power in it is also quite powerful. It should be the essence blood left by the practitioners.


    But where does the blood come from?


    In order not to disturb the blood River, Wu Chen chose to stay away from him and try not to let him feel his breath and breath.


    It can even be said that a little bit of wind can wake this guy up. If something really goes wrong, today''s plan will be in vain.


    And it seems that Xuehe is really practicing there. Wu Chen simply doesn''t do anything else and wants to leave here.


    But as soon as he looked back, he caught a glimpse of one body after another on the ceiling!


    No, to be exact, it''s the body of Xuehe!


    They looked different in shape, some were cut throat with a knife, some were shot in the head... In a word, the way of death was different, and the tragic situation was also different.


    Then this matter is worth pondering. If they are all blood rivers, who is the blood river that I see now? What kind of skill is he practicing?


    All of a sudden, the blood pool inside the plasma suddenly came "Hua la la" sound, a fuzzy figure, quietly emerged from the blood pool.


    At this time, the blood River sitting on the altar lost its breath and fell into the blood pool. The next second, the blood River in the blood pool would swallow the dead "self" abruptly!


    After a while, a layer of Blood River skin was vomited out by him.


    The new born Blood River cleans the original skin bag and hangs it on the wall. I don''t know what the use is.


    In a word, the blood river has become a new individual existence.


    Wu Chen had never seen such strange scenes, and even dared not think about them. You know, Xuehe had lived with himself for a long time. How could it be like this?


    However, the fact in front of their own, do not want to believe it!


    After cleaning himself, Xuehe took out a set of clean clothes from the cupboard and put them on. Then he went out.


    Wu Chen had no choice but to follow him forward. In this way, he was able to quickly get to Yuan Cheng and see what kind of oddness this guy had. Only in this way could he make his strength so strong and shake himself in the face of danger.


    Just as he and Xuehe were approaching the second floor of the villa, he suddenly heard a strange sound - it was a very urgent and oppressive sound, such as the panting and shouting of human beings. I don''t know whether it was pain or what caused it.


    When Wu Chen appeared in front of Yuan Cheng, he almost scared his chin off.


    He did not expect Liu Feng to appear in front of his eyes again, it would be like this.


    Yuan Cheng kept sprinting behind Liu Feng, even holding a whip in his hand, beating Liu Feng''s body and roaring: "call Dad! Call me daddy


    "Dad, ah... Give me a break, Dad!"


    No wonder Liu Feng and Yuan Cheng didn''t deal with each other last time, and now they are here again - they are actually the kind of relationship in legend!


    Liu Feng looked at the sun is still handsome, why become now like this?


    Suddenly, Wu Chen noticed that Yuan Cheng''s eyes were pink, which was obviously a kind of flattery, or mind reading.


    Grandma''s, it turns out to be the legendary Hehuan sect!


    This kind of Hehuan sect often takes men''s love and women''s love as the way of cultivation, so now Yuancheng is not doing something disgusting, but adopting Yin and tonifying yang in this way, which is a special way of cultivation!


    The reason why Liu Feng is so obedient is that he is controlled by mind reading.

 Chapter 524

    "Master."


    Blood River looked at the two people''s movements, as if he didn''t see anything. He arched his hands quietly and said seriously, "you asked me to come. What can I do for you?"


    "What happened to the undercover agents I asked you to arrange?"


    Yuan Cheng didn''t stop his action at all. Instead, he sprinted fiercely and roared: "this time, I''m going to win! I''m going to show those guys that I''m good at. "


    "The undercover has been set up." Xuehe nodded and said with a smile, "master, your plan is safe. Just wait for the harvest."


    I don''t know whether Yuancheng listened to Xuehe''s words or how. He directly kicked Liufeng out, stood up and glared at Xuehe: "is that what I asked?"


    "You can rest assured." Xuehe sneered, "now the man in the Wu family still thinks it''s the Ouyang family. As long as the Wu kids dare to fight at the wedding of the Fang family and the Ouyang family, we can let them fight each other. We can take advantage of them."


    Yuan Cheng stepped on Liu Feng''s head and sighed: "you know, Ouyang family is not so easy to deal with. Now that we have mastered the Liu family power of this dog, it is far from enough... Have you ever contacted other families? "


    "Most of them are a group of people with shallow knowledge." Blood River said contemptuously: "you are such a forward-looking person, really few. Most of the family''s children just want to enjoy themselves, as long as they stick to the rules. They think that no one dares to expand their territory in peacetime. "


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen is now listening, can''t help but secretly surprised - did not expect that Yuan Cheng should hide behind, brewing such a big chess game.


    He has basically understood that Yuan Chenggong wants to take advantage of Fang Ruoxue''s wedding one month later and his feelings for each other to win the power of several families.


    You know, I originally wanted to make a big fuss about Fang Ruoxue''s wedding, and I wanted to make a good calculation with Ouyang''s family at this wedding. However, he did not expect that some people even wanted to use this layer to invade. Maybe they would be killed there by this guy.


    Not only Fang Ruoxue can''t save herself, but the main force of Ouyang family and Fang family are eliminated. No matter how powerful the power behind their family is, they are still leaderless.


    As long as you control the two families, the yuan family will naturally give all its strength to Yuan Cheng. As long as you put all your eggs in one basket, the three families will unite and naturally sweep the capital!


    The shuffle of the capital has been completed by an unknown little man. Who can think of it?


    Moreover, the appearance of Xuehe is obviously controlled by Yuancheng. You know, Xuehe has something to do with the Empire. That is to say, there is also the shadow of Empire in this event!


    Wu Chen did not know the strength of the Empire. If he acted rashly, he would be easily found by the Empire. What''s more, it is not difficult for them to exterminate themselves.


    What should I do?


    What should we do now?


    Suddenly, Yuan Cheng asked, "Mo, do you know what Wu Chen came here for? I don''t think it''s just for fun, is it? "


    "Do you remember the evil beast that the empire gave you?"


    Yuan Cheng after such a reminder, immediately wake up: "you mean that hate? What''s wrong with it? "


    "Hate has successfully entered Wu Chen''s body. Even if he can temporarily suppress hate, he can''t be safe all the time."


    Xuehe laughed insidiously: "you know, as long as Wu Chen is controlled by hatred, he will become our voice power sooner or later. So it says, for this man, we can only catch him, not kill him! "


    After sighing, Yuan Cheng said angrily, "if I can kill this guy, I''ll be avenged. At the beginning, he humiliated me in every way. I remember this hatred. "


    At this time, Liu Feng wakes up.


    He looked at himself and Yuancheng, who were honest with each other, and roared angrily: "Yuancheng, if you are a man, you will kill me! You can kill people, but you can''t insult them. "


    At the moment, Liu Feng has completely returned to normal, his eyes are not confused, but full of endless anger, and... Despair!


    Just imagine, for any man, who can bear such obscene behavior by the same sex? He has great courage to continue to live in this world.


    Only the power of hatred can drive a person to continue to live in humiliation.


    "No, you are no longer a man. Why do you do that?" Yuan Cheng laughed hysterically: "I can''t think of anything worse than chemical castration in this world. You are no longer a normal person. Why should you say I am too much? "


    At this point, he narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile: "if it wasn''t for your strength, I would have killed you. I don''t think there are many people in the world who know my secret and can still live. "


    He squatted down and whispered to Liu Feng: "Liu Shao, in fact, it''s just a little hobby of mine. Who let me have no reason to refuse beautiful people and things... But you follow me, I promise, let your brothers and sisters, all those who don''t look up to you, even your father, submit to your feet!"


    "What you can''t do, I can!" Yuan Cheng patted his chest and said with pride, "as long as you follow me, you will be sure to become the leader of the Liu family. As for the future, just listen to me. I promise you will be a celebrity respected by thousands of people. "


    Liu Feng clenched his teeth and nodded heavily: "OK, as long as you keep your promise, I''ll work with you! I''ve been looking down on those guys for a long time, just because I''m not a legitimate person, and no one thinks highly of me! "


    Hearing this, Yuan Cheng was silent for a moment. He suddenly handed his clothes to Liu Feng and said with a sneer, "then follow me and I''ll protect you! Believe me, we can get rid of them all! "


    "Good."


    Liu Feng is said by Yuan Cheng that he forgot what yuan had done to him before. He even laughs and relies on Yuan Cheng.


    This man is really terrible.


    Wu Chen sighs. Yuancheng can pull Liu Feng out of the water in such a way that he can be kidnapped here, but no one cares. How miserable is it to reach such a level? What''s more, he was insulted by men


    In the extreme despair, someone suddenly gave him a little hope, which was equivalent to saving his miserable life.


    That''s why Yuancheng can take him in!

 Chapter 525

    "Well, when are we going to make plans?"


    Liu Feng is sitting on the sofa, arranging his clothes unnaturally. It can be seen that he was not used to the change of his sexual orientation for a while.


    Now, his voice is gradually becoming sharp and thin. Originally, his appearance is very beautiful. Now, estrogen is secreted in his body, making him more and more like a woman.


    It can make a man change both physically and psychologically, which is the terrible thing about chemical castration!


    "Next month, at the Fang''s wedding." Yuan Cheng knocked on the coffee table and sneered: "do you know Fang Ruoxue''s small appearance? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. However, I think this woman should be enjoyed by you first. It can be regarded as compensation for you. "


    Said, Yuan Cheng unbridled to laugh, is Liu Feng''s ridicule or how, it is not known.


    The latter, of course, is flushed and at a loss


    You know, the turning point of everything is when you are in Pinxuan building. If at that time, he did not return, he would not have seen the terrible scene, nor would he have been captured and done so many humiliating things.


    It''s all because of that woman, that terrible guy!


    Imperial priest, soul snow!


    At this time, all the doors in the villa were opened - it was like the wind blowing the door open, but in fact, no matter it was the gate in the courtyard or the room in the villa, all the doors were opened!


    Seeing this, Wu Chen was suddenly surprised.


    How deep skill is it to achieve this level? Moreover, with the opening of the door, Wu Chen felt a huge force slowly approaching them.


    He doesn''t know the origin of the master of this power, but he knows very well... He is definitely a very difficult guy! If you don''t find a way to leave here, you will be found by others.


    But it''s too late


    A slim figure came into the room. She was covered with black gauze. Even so, people could not see her clearly. They just knew that she was a woman.


    And look at this, is definitely one in a million beauty.


    "Are you all here?"


    At the moment Liu Feng saw her, he immediately fell on his knees, kept kowtowing, and even cried out: "Your Highness, I beg you, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I will do anything. "


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, because he felt that this voice had a sense of deja vu... If he guessed correctly, he should have heard this woman''s voice.


    As for where he heard it, he didn''t know.


    Is it difficult, in the previous battle?


    No, I seem to have killed all the pawns of the Empire. There was an accident last time, but the voice was a man''s, not a woman''s.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Chen didn''t understand, so he simply stopped thinking.


    Soon, soul thousand snow came to Liu Feng''s front, "poof Chi" a smile: "how? Am I that terrible? "


    Said, she stretched out a hand, will Liu Feng mood settled down.


    Wu Chen was surprised to find that at that moment, the power that this woman used was the power of light purification, even more pure than the power of silk drag!


    What is the origin of this woman? Why are there so many powerful forces!


    "Are you ready for what I asked you to deploy?"


    Soul snow embraces her arms and sets off her perfect figure. But even so, a few men around, no one dare to look at the body of soul thousand snow.


    You know, this woman''s strength is definitely not what they can measure on the surface. If you have any blasphemy, I''m afraid you''ll be noticed by this woman, and finally... There''s no place to die!


    "It''s done, my lady."


    "Shut up


    Hun Qianxue grabbed Xuehe''s neck and sneered: "I''ve made it very clear. Don''t call me a saint. I''ll be a priest in the future. If you make such a low-level mistake again, I''ll blow you to dust! You can never continue to practice your disgusting skill! "


    Said, she threw the blood River''s body heavily, directly hit the wall¡ª¡ª


    Just at this time, Wu Chen found that the direction of Xuehe''s body was just in front of him. In other words, if you don''t avoid it in time, you will hit yourself!


    If you hit yourself, it will be exposed. After all, it''s just invisible now, not that you can''t be selected at all.


    Helpless, Wu Chen had to dodge for a while.


    But it was the air fluctuation caused by the flash that was directly captured by the soul snow!


    "Who?"


    She rushed towards Wu Chen angrily, her arms clawed, and directly grasped Wu Chen''s neck - in this invisible state, she was able to do so perfectly, which has explained everything.


    Wu Chen almost used up all his strength and rushed out.


    He had an intuition that if he didn''t run now, he might not be able to run!


    One by one, they rushed out of the manor and towards the beach. At the moment, there was no one on the beach. After all, it was boring to have people come to the beach in the early morning.


    Hunqianxue doesn''t have any intention to give up chasing Wu Chen. She keeps speeding up and tries to catch Wu Chen completely.


    If someone hears anything today, it''s his own dereliction of duty. You know, the imperial plan has always been kept secret. Before I came here, I was more careful. Why didn''t I feel the existence of this man?


    blamed!


    Just then, she suddenly found that Wu Chen had stopped, turned his back to her and stood on the beach.


    "After so long, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Chen looked back, sneered, and said to Hun Qian Xue, "if you want to fight, let''s go. I''d like to learn how powerful the power of the imperial saints is


    All of a sudden, he found that the soul of a thousand snow body suddenly tremble, stay in place, do not move.


    "You... You are..."


    Wu Chen was confused: "who am I?"


    After a long time, it seems that something happened. Hun Qianxue suddenly retreated, and wanted to run away in a hurry, completely different from before.


    Now, it''s Wu Chen''s turn to know the truth - why does this woman see herself running? There''s something fishy about it!


    Think of here, Wu Chen directly summoned out drink blood knife, wave knife to soul thousand snow cut in the past!

 Chapter 526

    "Wait... Wait a minute!"


    Soul thousand snow seems to be very flustered, quickly waved his hand, indicating Wu Chen don''t start, but Wu Chen how can tube her so much, a knife cut over!


    But under, the soul thousand snow can only raise a hand, send out a strong light blade, toward Wu Chen cut past¡ª¡ª


    Two forces mixed together, suddenly burst out a powerful shock wave, the surrounding beach directly to blow out a more than one meter pit!


    Wu Chen was shocked. He didn''t know that this woman would have such a powerful power. This kind of strength, at least, must have the strength of Wang Lao. Even, she has the absolute ability to kill herself.


    But why didn''t you attack yourself?


    He can feel that this woman has no malice at all to herself, even that she doesn''t want to fight with herself. Otherwise just now that, the strength is bigger, absolutely can kill oneself!


    However, no matter who she is, as long as she is a member of the Empire, she can only be her own enemy.


    He didn''t know before. He thought it was the Ouyang family who started his own pharmaceutical factory. Now he knows that the people of these empires even want to kill themselves with a knife. What can he say to them?


    "I don''t know who you are."


    Wu Chen sneered, waved his blood drinking knife, inserted it in the sand with an inverted hook, and walked towards hunqianxue step by step: "however, I can tell you responsibly... You are dead. As long as it''s empire, it''s my enemy! "


    Say, he doesn''t want to play at all, give soul thousand snow any explanation opportunity, again brandish a knife to kill¡ª¡ª


    A thought of eternity!


    In an instant, the whole space was blocked by Wu Chen, and the goal was very clear. He must kill the guy in the Empire! No matter what kind of priest or Saint she is, just let the people of the Empire feel their anger!


    The power of this knife is to cut the void directly. Even Wu Chen has no confidence. How can this woman avoid this next knife?


    Even if she doesn''t die, she will be beaten and maimed!


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to Wu Chen - the woman summoned a small Dharma array from her feet, and her body disappeared directly.


    In an instant, she appeared behind Wu Chen again, grabbed Wu Chen''s knife with her hand, and snatched his knife with her backhand!


    "Instant move!"


    Wu Chen looked at the terrible woman in shock, and the power in his body could not be used with the slight poke of the woman''s finger. Even the power of the head of the Yin clan can''t help him to eliminate the prohibition!


    "Who are you?" Wu Chen looked at hunqianxue in disbelief and sighed: "kill or cut, whatever you want! Don''t be so merciful here. "


    "I''m not your enemy." The face of hunqianxue hiding under the veil was twisted because of the struggle, "you must remember that I will not harm you. Because... "


    "Do you know me?" Wu Chen eyebrows pick, immediately raised interest, to soul thousand snow way: "if you know me, you lift the veil, let me see who you are. Is it interesting to pretend to be a ghost? "


    Soul thousand snow didn''t answer, just quietly holding Wu Chen''s cheek to see.


    A few minutes of silence made the whole atmosphere strange and awkward. Wu Chen did not expect that he would have a kind of heart beating feeling because of an enemy¡ª¡ª


    After all, the smell from this woman is really wonderful.


    It was a very kind smell. I should have smelled it somewhere, but I don''t know what relationship she had with herself.


    "You... Ah."


    Hunqianxue reaches out her hand, takes a note from her pocket, hands it to Wu Chen, and puts it in his pants pocket.


    Besides, she also tidied Wu Chen''s collar by the way and sighed: "when you are alone outside, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t take risks. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be safe? "


    She looked at her hands and said with a complicated look: "remember my name, I call soul Qianxue, not your enemy."


    At this point, she even directly took off her veil, revealing the beautiful face that made the world fall.


    This face, I''m afraid, is more beautiful than anyone he has ever seen. This kind of beauty can''t appear in the world at all! Even the gods will be captivated, for it to dream!


    Wu Chen has been completely attracted by her cheek, the feeling of unable to stop makes him uncomfortable, but also a little more crazy possessive - this woman, why does not belong to me?


    Soul thousand snow affectionately looked at Wu Chen, then with thin red lips printed on his mouth, both affectionately kiss up.


    I don''t know what I think. At that moment, Wu Chen couldn''t help sticking out his tongue!


    After two people kiss for a while, soul thousand snow reluctantly released Wu Chen''s shoulder, sighed: "goodbye, hope next time we meet, you can remember me."


    Looking at her desire to talk and stop, Wu Chen had a little heartache, for fear that the girl would be hurt.


    What''s going on in this mood? Why do you show up on yourself? It''s really rather puzzling.


    Seeing her disappear in front of her eyes and leave with the skill of instant movement, Wu Chen suddenly remembered a very important thing - what did she give herself just now?


    To tell you the truth, this girl really made him familiar. As for who she was, he didn''t remember.


    Liu Huimin? Xiaoya or Li Xiaoxi?


    yes! I haven''t heard from Li Xiaoxi for a long time. Is this woman really Li Xiaoxi? stand a good chance!


    Thinking of this, he opened the note and found that all the industries of yuan family, Ouyang family and Fang family were recorded in it! What''s going on?


    And look at this tone, this note is originally for myself.


    The last sentence has already said everything: Wu Chen, if you don''t want to die like that, do as I say


    After carefully reading these words, Wu Chen suddenly became confused - why does this soul snow want to help himself? Is it that you are handsome?


    Impossible, Yuan Cheng Liu Feng is not ugly, obviously unrealistic.


    But in any case, he could conclude that this woman was definitely not her own enemy! In other words, she is more like a person who wants to help herself, otherwise she will not let herself go when she has the strength to kill herself.


    It''s not scientific at all! It''s not logical!

 Chapter 527

    Wu Chen sighed. Now that he knew Yuan Cheng''s plan, he had nothing to fear.


    More importantly, the initiative in their own hands, is stronger than anything! Moreover, if I haven''t made any preparations, I will definitely suffer a big loss when I get to Fang Ruoxue''s wedding.


    To avoid unnecessary damage is better than anything.


    Although Yuan Cheng was shocked, Wu Chen now knows what he wants, so there is no need to go back. So Wu Chen left the beach and went back to his rented villa.


    As soon as he went in, a graceful figure ran into his arms, tightly embracing Wu Chen''s waist.


    "Wu Chen, you are back. I''ve been worried about what will happen to you."


    Looking at the beauty in front of her, Wu Chen hugged her in his arms and said softly, "Xiao Han and Xiao Ying are both asleep?"


    Qiao Yulan nodded, wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "yes, they are all asleep, but I heard the voice when you left - waiting for you until now, just to see you come back."


    "In fact... You don''t need to tell me everything, as long as you can safely appear beside me and accompany me to spend every day. I don''t want to ask so much, and I don''t want to stop you from doing anything. What you have to do, as long as you can ensure that you are safe, that''s enough."


    Wu Chen looked at Qiao Yulan gratefully, suddenly picked her up and took her directly into the bedroom. In a short time, there was a voice from the two people''s room.


    The next morning, Wu Chen got up early to make breakfast, then went to the study alone and made a phone call to Li Xiaoxi.


    The funds that I got from ouyanglan are now in Li Xiaoxi''s place. If you want to do something about Yuancheng''s company, or you can''t play this chess game, you have to use these funds.


    The phone was soon connected, and Li Xiaoxi at the other end was very surprised.


    Listening to her voice, I felt a little cold, and the tone was very urgent: "what''s the matter with you? If you want to find me, say it quickly. I''m still busy here. "


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know what you''re busy with. I asked Yulan, but she said she didn''t know where you''ve been. She just said you''ve been on a business trip... Just wanted to know how you are?"


    "You''re not the one who made it? Some time ago, there was a small problem with the company you left in Changhai city. The people there asked me to go there to deal with it - I came here alone, and I will deal with it soon! When you get well, you will see me


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly said, "I want to know the money before, is it still with you now?"


    Li Xiaoxi thought a little for a while, and must say: "it''s here! If you want, go directly to my company to get it, or call my secretary, and she will call you directly. "


    After talking so much with her, Wu Chen finally couldn''t restrain his inner impulse and suddenly asked, "I want to know who you are now? Or where are you now, dare you video with me? "


    "Are you sick?"


    Li Xiaoxi said angrily: "Wu Chen, can I ask that William to answer the phone? Don''t you believe what he said? Are you in charge of me now? Who do you think you are? Are you my husband? If not, please shut up


    After a while, Wu Chen heard William''s voice over there.


    "Boss Wu? Hello, I''m William. Long time no see. How are you now? "


    When Wu Chen heard that, it was true that even if the soul snow could move in an instant, it was impossible to run directly from here to Changhai city in a short time - because the distance between the two was quite different from several provinces, which was completely opposite.


    Is it hard to say that you really wronged Li Xiaoxi?


    Who is that soul thousand snow in the end, now he also has some perplexity.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know how you are? It''s said that Xiaoxi has helped you in the past. If there is no problem, deal with it well. I still have some things to do here. "


    Wu Chen thought for a while, then said: "just now, I just want to raise a sum of money. By the way, William, how much money do you have? Why don''t you give me some more money, and then I will invest in some companies in your name. "


    When William listened to Wu Chen''s words, he naturally recognized the deep meaning. If Wu Chen wants to make money, he can make it in the name of his own company. Now Wu Chen is also a celebrity, and no one is willing to cooperate with him. As a foreign-funded enterprise, how can it have such a great reputation?


    That is to say... Wu Chen doesn''t want others to know who he is.


    Combined with Wu Chen''s background, it seems that we can infer that he should be planning something, or preparing something.


    William said with a smile, "there''s no problem. You can have as much money as you want. I can afford it as long as it''s less than one billion. That''s my promise to you! If you want to use the name of our company, you are the benefactor of our company


    Wu Chen nodded. Although William couldn''t see it, he said heavily: "thank you very much, my good brother."


    The gratitude in his words is self-evident. Even if William can''t see it, he can feel it.


    "I''ll tell you that, brother. I want money now, and I''m going to do a big job! If you are interested, please give me more money. At that time, our income will not only be those invested - it may be something you dare not even think about. "


    "No problem at all."


    It seems that what she said to Li Xiaoxi just now made her angry, so that the girl didn''t want to answer her phone any more and let William hang up.


    Of course, in terms of money, she still beat those funds that Ouyang LAN had given her before.


    In fact, it''s also very easy to understand that the women around Wu Chen are one after another, which is something I''ve heard.


    However, the person who has helped him the most and liked Wu Chen very much has not received his response, and has even been completely ignored by him.


    Li Xiaoxi is not Liu Huimin''s big hearted and relieved person. He is also a little woman who needs love and pain. How can she stand Wu Chen''s cold shoulder?


    But now even if Wu Chen knows, he has no power, and can only wait to repay her little by little.

 Chapter 528

    Since the high priest left his villa that night and never came back together, Yuan Chenggong felt uneasy, even very uneasy!


    What happened? What is the identity of the person who has been hiding in his own home?


    These, he does not know!


    Moreover, if there is something wrong with this saint, the Empire will never let them go - now it can only hope that the people he sent out will bring back any news.


    But just at dawn, they received a message: the virgin had returned to the imperial headquarters, telling them that everything was going according to plan.


    He knew something about the power of the saint. Since she chased him out and said that everything was going according to the original plan, it means that the saint has solved the man.


    As for who the man was, he didn''t need to care. Under the woman''s hands, he hadn''t seen many who could get out alive.


    Their deployment has basically been completed, that is to say, in the big families now, they have inserted their own Eyeliner so that they can get information easily.


    Now the only thing to do is to launch a large-scale attack on the Ouyang family in business. As long as you exert pressure on Ouyang''s family, there will be no worries on your side.


    Yuan Cheng''s power and Liu Feng''s power, as well as the power of some small families, if they attack the Ouyang family, even the most powerful giant will be overwhelmed!


    In this way, as long as a qualitative harassment is caused to them, the Ouyang family will definitely choose to cooperate with the Fang family, or even use the means of marriage to reach an agreement between the two families, so as to jointly fight against foreign enemies.


    The Empire has promised to give them a lot of money so that they can defeat the Ouyang family in business.


    The rest, as long as in the wedding of Ouyang family and Fang family, direct their main characters to dominate, or even force them into their own command, it is not difficult for him to control several big families!


    At that time, by uniting the forces of the four major families, we will be able to dominate the whole capital, and even change the whole high level.


    His plan is very good, but the imperial support for them is not enough.


    Because the people in the Empire are not good at business, the funds they give are not so abundant, so that many times they are powerless - now the only thing they can do is wait for other people''s sponsorship.


    But at this point, a person even took the initiative to contact them, and said that he was a very large foreign consortium, and could provide them with the necessary help.


    At the beginning, he asked Xuehe to understand the economic background of the consortium, and found that the power of the property was very strong.


    Moreover, they have lasted for hundreds of years, that is to say, they have the strength to help themselves to achieve the success of this commercial war!


    If we can really get the approval of such a consortium, or say that this consortium has no malice to them, our plan will be more than half successful.


    It has been several days since the last time the priest came. It was on this day that he finally couldn''t restrain his inner excitement and made an appointment with the main person in charge of the consortium. He wanted to see for himself what the consortium meant, and then he chose to help himself.


    They set the location in a Holiday Inn on the Bund, which is one of his industries, and they also have a lot of people in it.


    Even if the people of this consortium want to do something extraordinary, Xuehe will subdue them in the first time and ensure their own safety - now he is also a person who is very afraid of death. After all, he has climbed to today''s achievement step by step and can''t be afraid of death.


    Yuancheng came to the hotel early, waiting for the mysterious consortium leader to come.


    About a few minutes later, even a few minutes before the appointed time, I heard the sound of a car outside the holiday inn.


    Three Maybach go hand in hand, walking on this road, you can see that the car in the middle is defended by the two cars next to it, forming a state of guard.


    The people in the two cars next to them look like bodyguards. Only the car in the middle is equipped with bulletproof glass and is heavily guarded. It seems that there are some high-level people sitting inside.


    Yuan Cheng hurried to meet him. He went to the middle of the car and opened the door with a smile. He wanted to meet the people inside.


    Sitting in the middle of the car is an ordinary person. Although he is wearing a black suit, Yuan Cheng can see it at a glance... He doesn''t seem to be a real boss, which makes him very strange. Is this group of guys playing with themselves?


    "Hello, I''m Yuancheng from Yuanjia. Nice to meet you! Now, please come inside


    The investor didn''t speak. He just walked inside with a smile. From the way he walked, he became more and more confused. Is this guy playing with himself?


    Such an elegant way of walking, it''s obvious that ordinary people or lower class people, how can they be the so-called person in charge!


    You know, people abroad are very polite.


    After walking into the hotel, even to the box, these people didn''t say anything. The boss, in particular, just giggles at Yuancheng all the time.


    When the boss walked into the box, a bodyguard behind him also came in.


    Yuan Cheng''s side blood river cross eyebrow fierce color way: "this gentleman, you can''t follow into! On such occasions, it''s better not to be a lowlife like you. "


    He said these words, although a little too much, but also a straightforward expression of their own meaning. It''s true that this kind of thing doesn''t need their bodyguards to participate in at all, and even they are useless.


    Who knows at this time, the bodyguard suddenly took off his sunglasses, showing a young and handsome face.


    He stretched out his hand to Yuancheng politely and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Chen Wu, from Sonia financial group. I''m the head of the consortium. I hope yuanshao can give me more advice. "


    Seeing Yuan Cheng''s puzzled look, he said with a smile: "well, our Sonia consortium has a very high safety guarantee for me. For the sake of safety, I can only let my bodyguard and driver temporarily act as or fake me. In this way, I can also guarantee my safety."


    "After all, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of just in case, right? It''s not enough

 Chapter 529

    This so-called Chen Wu is the man Wu Chen pretends to be.


    He has changed his appearance in advance with his own magic, showing the present state - even his voice and body have changed for the sake of safety.


    After all, now is to play a good play, want to cheat this Yuan Cheng, naturally can not be ignored.


    These so-called bodyguards are just some of the mass actors Wu Chen got from the local area. They can''t get into the box, and what they say can''t be heard.


    This, to Wu Chen they, also have no too big influence.


    In fact, today''s protagonist is just Wu Chen himself. How to cheat Yuan Cheng and get into his own way is also an art and a time to show his level! "


    In the process of business negotiation, you should be absolutely careful. After all, Yuancheng is also a very cautious and careful person. It''s easy to make a fuss.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly said: "Yuan Shao, I hope we have some rules when we do business. I don''t think the little bodyguard around you just now needs to participate in such an occasion! We are all understanding people, and don''t pretend to be confused because we are the two of us who are mainly talking about business today. "


    Wu Chen sneered: "I will not hurt you, you will not hurt me, and it is in your territory, what are you afraid of me? If that''s your way of hospitality, or if you''ve always been wary of me, I don''t think we should talk about business today. "


    The reason why he dares to say such words is that he has grasped Yuancheng''s psychology that he is eager to seek sponsors.


    Now Yuancheng has no way to show his talents.


    However, if someone wants to invest in him, he is naturally very happy and will certainly agree to some of his requirements.


    Now the blood river is here, which makes Wu Chen feel a little uneasy - because if this guy finds something wrong with himself, or recognizes himself. In that case, you will let yourself fall into a dangerous situation!


    Therefore, his primary goal is to drive the sea of blood out of here, and then he can use his own language to deceive Yuancheng.


    Of course, this requirement can be met! Besides, how can I not believe you, sir? Now you are the most important person in our group, and our Group sincerely wants to cooperate with you. "


    With that, he waved his hand and signaled the blood River to leave.


    The latter angrily took a look at Wu Chen and left from here.


    Seeing that there were only two of them left in the room, Wu Chen said with a smile, "boss yuan, I hope we don''t beat around the bush. As you know, the so-called "no fraud, no business" -- no eternal friends, only eternal interests! We two groups want to cooperate, and they all know what''s going on. I''ll explain my intention. "


    Yuan Yuan also wanted to talk with Wu Chen more for a while. He didn''t expect that he didn''t play according to the routine. He went straight in and cut into the theme this time.


    This time, let him a little unprepared, even he just picked up the glass of hand, are a little trembling.


    It''s really from a big foreign group! Now their negotiation ability is so strong.


    But is he an ordinary man? Since this boy dares to do this with himself, he will never get used to him.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Cheng put down his glass and gave a cold smile: "well, I want to hear what you have in mind! I don''t work with anyone very casually


    He continued haughtily:


    "The strength of our company is very strong now, and it can penetrate into other families. I think as the head of the consortium, you are also clear about this - we don''t lack any partners. The important thing is what capital you have to talk about cooperation with us, or what you can give me and what you want from me, These are my concerns. "


    Seeing that she has brought the topic to this point, Wu Chen knows that her goal has been achieved.


    Now that he has successfully angered Yuan Cheng and made him proud and angry in his heart, for him, he has won the upper hand.


    Originally, this guy may still have some doubts about himself, or even be on guard.


    Now that he is enraged, he may listen to his own words very carefully.


    "I think so. I know you are not very popular in yuan family. But now you can do this step, really let me very surprised! Our consortia have a good reputation abroad, but now if we want to develop the domestic market, we can only rely on big families like you. "


    Wu Chen knocked on the table and said seriously, "you know the thinking of our company''s boss... It''s the thinking of foreigners! Not the usual way! You are a rising star. You can even be said to be a new force. We don''t pay any attention to those old-fashioned forces. Our boss appreciates this kind of character very much. "


    "We can even say that we are very clear about your influence in the eight families. It''s very difficult for you to fight them and take what belongs to you from them! But we have money and you have ambition. I believe the combination of these two points shows that we should have cooperated with each other in the first place


    Seeing what Wu Chen said, it seems that it has deviated from the theme. Yuan Cheng said discontentedly: "please tell me your own purpose directly. I don''t want others to beat around the Bush! Although your opening speech just now made me feel very amazing, even unexpected - but now you say so much, it makes me feel that you are a bit hypocritical, you just say what you want! "


    Wu Chen patted his thigh and gave a ha ha, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect boss yuan to be such a smart man, so I won''t beat around the Bush! What we want is that you can reserve a place for us in the capital in the future - or even let our consortium develop into a force next to you. Is this not difficult for you to do? "


    Wu Chen''s demand is not excessive. After all, he wants to be one of the best people in the business world in his own country, which is only inferior to Yuancheng himself. That means that he may have some threats!


    Things that threaten you are not allowed to exist in Yuancheng. However, such excessive conditions completely dispelled his suspicion of this guy,


    People are like this, as long as they have ambition, they are real people! If he doesn''t have any ambition and just wants to give himself money unilaterally, he doubts whether this guy really cooperates with him or not... In other words, what is the purpose of their cooperation.

 Chapter 530

    "Then I want to know why you think you can shake the whole Ouyang family, or even let us give you so many benefits."


    Yuan Cheng didn''t say anything. He just asked Wu Chen, because he knew that this guy was not a layman. Naturally, he understood what he said.


    "Ha ha... This one."


    Wu Chen gave a mysterious smile, stretched out two fingers, nodded to Yuan Cheng and said, "what do you think?"


    "200 million?"


    Yuan Cheng frowned slightly. Although 200 million is a lot, it''s still a little insignificant for their current situation. After all, even if Ouyang family coerced Ouyang LAN, they are now in a delicate state.


    But even then, it''s not their turn to provoke. You know... A skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    This kind of price is obviously not in line with his inner balance of this matter. If only 200 million words, may let the other party feel trouble, but not enough to beat the Ouyang family.


    "Of course not." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "Yuan Shao, do you look down on our consortium? You know, the strength of our consortia in the west is also on the count. "


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, even yuan Chengdu was a little excited. He looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "what? You mean... You want to invest two billion dollars in us? "


    "20 billion." Wu Chen opened his hand and said seriously, "our owner said that the future trade depends on China... So we are willing to play with you once with all our wealth."


    With that, Wu Chen took out a beautiful knife from his arms and gave a mysterious smile: "and... It''s a beautiful knife."


    Yuan Cheng could hardly believe his ears, and even took a breath of air-conditioning - 20 billion dollars - because he was too excited. What kind of concept is this?


    Even if their four families add up, they can''t get this kind of fund. If they have so much money, even if they are stupid, they can make their own group strong!


    It''s too easy to swallow up an Ouyang family.


    Even if he really has 20 billion US dollars, it will be enough to shake the trade of the whole Beijing circle!


    So much so that his hands were shaking now, as if he were going to faint at any time. It''s hard to believe who it is - does it really exist?


    "Don''t get excited. If you agree, we can get the funds in place after we sign the agreement tomorrow."


    Wu Chen emphatically stressed: "even if we are operating in the dark, we must have procedures to do things, so that we can have trust in each other, right?"


    After hearing that they still need to sign an agreement, Yuancheng no longer doubts that even if Wu Chen wants to cheat him, he can''t make fun of this kind of thing. What''s more, once the agreement is violated, it won''t do any good to the consortium.


    "Yes. Let''s make a deal! "


    Yuan Cheng stood up and offered his hand to Wu Chen.


    In the face of such a situation, he finally put down his arrogance and chose to cooperate with the man he just met.


    Two people shake hands, Yuan Cheng then warmly greet Wu Chen, hoping that he can stay here for dinner. But Wu Chen''s plan has been achieved. How can he stay here?


    Moreover, as long as you enter the Wine Bureau, the blood river will surely appear here to accompany you. Now in the case that everything is unknown, it''s better to have as little contact with that guy as possible.


    What''s more, Wu Chen has to rush to the next stage to meet his old friends for a while.


    "No, Yuan Shao. Now that we have reached an oral agreement, we need to go back and prepare quickly so as not to waste time." Wu Chen seriously said: "this matter can not be delayed, I hope you can understand."


    Although Yuan Cheng intends to keep Wu Chen here for a good chat, hoping to get useful information from his mouth, since he doesn''t want to stay here, he can''t help it.


    In desperation, he had to nod his head and send Wu Chen away in person.


    After all, it''s also a good choice for him to get the money done earlier. That means that you are one step closer to your dream.


    After leaving Yuancheng''s Hotel, Wu Chen gave these mass actors the money to settle, and went to an old shipyard near the beach alone.


    There''s another person waiting for him there.


    This old shipyard should be many years no one has been here, there are still a lot of ship wrecks. For this kind of thing, other people have no way to make use of it, so they can only put it here, let the wind and the sun shine.


    At the end of the pier, a man in a golden windbreaker was standing at the moment. It can be said that this kind of costume, from the back, it''s quite Sao Bao!


    If you walk on the street, I''m afraid the rate of turning back will be extremely high - not to mention, this person is still a blonde foreigner.


    As if hearing Wu Chen''s footsteps, the foreign man slowly turned to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Lucifer, long time no see."


    The man''s face can be said to be quite handsome. If you want to compare it with anything, his face is absolutely superior to the male models and stars in the world.


    The most important thing is that his eyes seem to reflect all the beauty of the world, clear and transparent, shining in the sun.


    "Long time no see, under the sun god crown."


    Wu Chen jokingly said, took the initiative to go over, to the man''s chest then gently hammer.


    Who knows, the man didn''t dodge, quietly waiting for Wu Chen''s fist to fall on his chest, but he didn''t use any strength at all.


    "Good brother."


    Immediately, two people like a long time did not see old friends in general, holding each other''s hand, hugged each other tightly.


    After the man released Wu Chen, he frowned slightly and said, "Lucifer, you''d better call me Kai in the future. It will sound more cordial."


    Wu Chen nodded, this man, also only in front of himself can show so casual.


    It''s strange to say that Kai was a good friend when he was in the west, but at that time, Wu Chen was still in a state of depression, and Kai was already a famous "Sun God" in the West.


    As the richest man in the Western underground world, Kai is not as extravagant as other rich people. Instead, he uses his money and wealth to help the poor, and even uses his power to conquer the wicked!


    He controls the temple of the sun, in which each one of the people are first-class masters, and their fallen angels between the same!


    However, as a representative of the darkness of the Western underground world, the friendship between Wu Chen and Kai is absolutely very famous.

 Chapter 531

    When Wu Chen was a minion, he happened to save Kai''s life. Since then, Kai has been secretly supporting Wu Chen, at least in the economic aspect.


    Logically speaking, Wu Chen''s style of acting is more inclined to arbitrary egoism, while Kai is the kind of existence that serves the public and regards himself as the light.


    These two ways of doing things must be antagonistic or even deadly enemies to the outside world. But the two of them are on the contrary. They both think that each other''s purpose is the same as their own. As for the means, they no longer pay attention to them.


    So, they have been cooperating very happily.


    In fact, what the world doesn''t know is that the sun god Kai is actually an emotional pursuer of Wu Chen. For a comrade to the letter, Kai is absolutely loyal to Wu Chen and even idolizes him blindly!


    "Lucifer, why did you come to China this time?" Kai looked at Wu Chen puzzled, seriously said: "I guess... You are short of money?"


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "I''m really short of money, but this time I need a little more money. Because I want to set up a game to get rid of some guys. "


    Seems to know Wu Chen''s past, Kai said directly: "is to deal with your original enemy, Ouyang family?"


    "Yes."


    The friendship between the two seems to have reached such a delicate state. After listening to Wu Chen''s reply, Yu Kai said directly to Wu Chen, "how much do you need, just say it."


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen hesitated and said, "I want... 20 billion dollars."


    After hearing such a large number, Kay was not even surprised. On the contrary, he was very calm. He just nodded without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, Kai handed Wu Chen a cigar and lit it for him. They were like brothers sitting together chatting after meeting, squatting on the ground and smoking.


    "You want something big?"


    Kay looked at the sea with a smile and said faintly.


    Although the sea area is well protected, the waste shipyard is definitely not as good as it looks. The water stinks.


    "Well." Wu Chen nodded and spat out a smoke ring: "I want to get back the justice that I owed my comrades in arms, then the cat is in my hometown, and my wife and children are hot on the Kang."


    Hear "wife" two words, Kay has so a moment, eyebrows are tightly together, but even if the spin returned to normal.


    He sighed: "OK, your ideal is really monotonous. However, it''s not in line with your character. If other people know that Lucifer, the great devil, is fighting with them here, I''m afraid it will make people in the underground world laugh to death. "


    "What''s going on there?"


    Seeing Wu Chen asking, Kai told Wu Chen what he had been trying to say: "well, nightmare will come back to you soon. It''s said that in that war... "


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Wu Chen looked a little upset and impatiently said, "don''t talk about it in the future. I don''t want to hear about this person."


    "Well."


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Kai: "tomorrow, please accompany me to the meeting. We want to play a trick. You are just right. At that time... May need you to operate. "


    "Want to play the financial trap again?"


    Wu Chen looked at the young man in front of him who had defeated the king of God in the financial war and even begged for mercy. He couldn''t help smiling: "maybe you have to do it yourself."


    "I see."


    After discussing with Kai, Wu Chen left the old shipyard. Tomorrow, at the appointed time, Kai will be here. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    The next day, after making an appointment about the time and place, Yuan Cheng stood nervously at the door of the hotel, looking forward to the future.


    It can be said that the sudden appearance of Chen Wu not only gave him hope, but also made his ambition expand instantly.


    Maybe only when people really feel hope can they have such a feeling.


    At the appointed time, Wu Chen took Kai to the hotel.


    Kay''s dress is needless to say, although now he is only wearing the Secretary''s ordinary work suit, but the elegant temperament can not be concealed.


    What''s more, Wu Chen and her two friends stand together, which is enough to make many girls crazy - absolutely synonymous with handsome and golden, and the dream in their hearts!


    "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    Yuan Cheng saw Wu Chen''s moment and went over to say hello with great enthusiasm. However, he soon found Kai on one side and looked at Wu Chen with some doubts: "excuse me... Who is this?"


    If Wu Chen said that he was his own secretary, it would be very suspicious. After all, no company secretary has more temperament than the boss.


    "He''s the stock market operator I hired at a high price. This time, he can operate for us, complete the plan we want to do, and make rational use of funds to maximize profits."


    After Wu Chen and Kai entered the meeting room, they handed Yuan Cheng the agreement that they had prepared in advance. This agreement was also drafted by Kai, and there was nothing wrong with it, but there was a small detail that they had designed in advance.


    Relatively speaking, Yuan Cheng was careful and cautious. He read the document carefully and made sure there was no problem before he took out his pen and prepared to sign it.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly said, "wait a minute, I think before you sign this agreement, you can promise me an additional small request, which is also my new idea."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Wu Chen gave a sneer, and the expression on his face was terrible: "I want to eliminate an additional object in this trade war - Wanbao group."


    When he heard about Wanbao group, Yuan Cheng was suddenly surprised and looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "you mean, want to attack Wu Chen?"


    "Yes, this is the arrangement of the president of our consortium. When he was in the west, he had a holiday with Wu Chen. I don''t think you have any problem?"


    Will he have an opinion? How could he have an opinion!


    Wu Chen is also a big trouble for him. For him, it is an urgent problem to be solved. If he can attract the attention of the consortium and clean up the clown, it would be better for him!


    "Good! OK, I promise you, this condition is nothing at all! I will promise, ha ha ha ha... "


    He counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t count Chen wuhui''s attack on Wu Chen''s company. What a surprise!


    It seems that God is looking after him.

 Chapter 532

    "Well, it''s really refreshing."


    Wu Chen nodded and watched Yuan Cheng sign his name on it. A strange radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. Now let''s make you happy and walk towards death step by step in the woven dream!


    After signing the contract, they stood up, shook hands with each other, and said with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    Things can be said to be done very properly!


    Now Yuancheng will no longer doubt the "Chen Wu" disguised by Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    You know, not everyone will attack Wu Chen. If Wu Chen plays tricks, how can he resist his company? As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy, then there is no doubt that they must be their own friends!


    When Kai saw that Yuancheng was in a good mood, he went over and said to Yuancheng, "Mr. Yuan, when can we start? I can''t wait. "


    After listening to Kai''s words, Yuan Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen. You know, he didn''t want to use outsiders in his heart. After all, for him, using outsiders means that he can''t master all the information, which would make him a little uneasy.


    However, at this time, Wu Chen said: "well, Yuan Shao, Kai just wants to fight against Wanbao group and try his own level. Don''t be too nervous. As long as we bring down the Wanbao group, we don''t need anything else. You can do it yourself. "


    After getting such an answer, Yuan Cheng was relieved. He nodded and seriously replied, "OK, I''m not that kind of stingy person. Just in time, let me open my eyes and see how the man invited by my husband has brought down my old enemy. "


    "Don''t you believe me?" Kai sneered, showing the arrogance and unruly of a westerner, and said to Yuan Cheng, "I only need ten million dollars. Within ten minutes, I promise to bring down this group."


    Hearing this foreigner''s almost dreamlike oath, coupled with his serious and determined expression on his face, Yuan Chengdu was at a loss for a moment¡ª¡ª


    Should I believe this person or not?


    But on second thought, anyway, he didn''t interfere in his deployment of Ouyang''s family. It''s not a bad thing to let this guy give Wu Chen a try.


    "Of course."


    Kai nodded and yelled at Yuancheng, "wait for me!"


    Said, he directly took out his mobile phone, the above time is adjusted to the countdown of ten minutes, soon put on the table.


    "Give him the computer."


    Yuancheng asked his men to find a computer for Kai and put it in front of him.


    At the moment of touching the keyboard, Kai quickly began to type, and soon looked up to the two people and said, "it''s done. Now Wanbao group has gone bankrupt."


    He sneered: "now the operator is clearly a fool, if he is a little stronger, will not let such a thing happen."


    After a while, Yuan Cheng suddenly received a call from his secretary:


    "No! Boss, Wanbao group was attacked by someone just now. Now it is going bankrupt. "


    Yuan Cheng raised his head in shock, looked at Kai who didn''t care, and then continued to ask, "tell me, what''s the matter? Did someone make it up? "


    "Of course not!" The person at the other end of the phone seems to be very eager, even with a little excitement: "in fact, we have just seen this thing, it''s really too happy - Wanbao group was killed instantly with interest! If they reproduce drugs, they are bound to go bankrupt; But it won''t last long for them to stop production. "


    After hearing this, Yuan Cheng hung up the phone and began to look up the relevant information on the Internet. As expected, he discovered the fact that Wanbao group was on the verge of collapse or selling off its property?


    He took a deep breath, grabbed the mobile phone on the desk and took a look at it. Considering the time it took for the young man to turn on the phone, it took only eight minutes for him to bring down a group. How powerful is this?


    Now he also understands why Wu Chen proposed to kill Wanbao group. This is clearly a reminder to himself and a demonstration. If you want to bring yourself down, you can''t be more relaxed!


    In an instant, the whole initiative was controlled by Wu Chen.


    But it''s normal. After all, it''s a pity that we don''t need such strong foreign aid.


    "Well done."


    At this time, Sheila was on the verge of collapse in the company, hysterically yelling: "who can tell me, what''s going on? Who''s killing us? "


    Chescia suddenly reminded: "moreover, this man only used a small amount of money to put us all in. Don''t you think it''s terrible?"


    Now the world of Wanbao group has been in chaos, and all the employees have basically stopped working, gathered together and talked in twos and threes.


    Even some pessimists, who can''t stand the state of being on the verge of unemployment, have begun to write a suicide note there in advance - if they really lose their job, it''s no different from death.


    Perhaps it is this atmosphere that infects others around, and the whole group is in this state, as if it will close down at any time.


    This is a bad signal!


    Just when Sheila felt in a dilemma, his mobile phone suddenly received a short message, which only wrote three words: bitter meat plan.


    Of course, the name of the remark is Wu Chen.


    Xira immediately understood something... Is it difficult for Wu Chen to grasp any useful information now? In order to use this bitter meat strategy, he first destroyed Wanbao, and then backhanded general?


    If it''s true, you must cause some trouble to distract the other person''s attention.


    "Pass on my order. All the employees will start work at 8 o''clock the next day. If you don''t want to lose your job, everything will work normally." "Let''s leave it alone, it''s the boss," she said to cecia. If you don''t guess wrong, the boss is still with Apollo, otherwise there won''t be such a precise and perfect sniper! "


    When he heard about the sun god, cecia was relieved - after all, compared with Wu Chen, the sun god was still amiable. Moreover, the sun god''s power, want to protect Wu Chen, this is absolutely not difficult.


    Now the only thing they can do is not to mess up, but to continue to wait and Hibernate

 Chapter 533

    This period of time, for Ouyang LAN, is a very happy and pure time.


    She doesn''t have any tools to communicate with the outside world in her hands, and there are no people or disturbing things to disturb her, so that now she only indulges in building the flowers and plants in the old house.


    Although the Ouyang family locked her up, they did not dare to aggrieve her.


    As the most talented woman in the whole Beijing circle, she combines beauty and talent, and is sought after by many people. If Ouyang Xinye goes too far, she will be scolded.


    However, a person like her has a back hand in everything. Or


    "It''s all my choice."


    She sighed, put down the scissors and slowly turned back.


    Standing behind her is her brother, Ouyang Xinye!


    At the moment, Ouyang Xinye seems to be in a very bad state. His face is a little pale, and even because he didn''t pay attention for a long time, his steps are a little wobbly.


    "You''re here, so..."


    Ouyang LAN blinked, gently stroked his long black hair and said with a smile: "now you want to let me out? As I''ve said, it''s easy to let me in, but it''s hard to let me out. "


    "Sister, don''t laugh at me." Ouyangxin leaves wry smile, completely lost the previous kind of high spirited, "I admit that my brother is wrong, you come out to help me, even for this family."


    "For this family?"


    Ouyang LAN murmured to himself. It seemed that he thought of something and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha... Ouyang Xinye, you really have a heart! What did you do to my father and me at the beginning? Do you still have a number in your heart? No amnesia, right? "Ah?"


    With that, she took the scissors in front of her and threw it at Ouyang Xinye¡ª¡ª


    With a click, the tip of the scissors and Ouyang Xinye passed by, directly into the wall behind him.


    The tiny cracks on the wall are enough to see how terrible Ouyang Lan''s power is! In other words... This woman is not as simple as it seems.


    After such a fuss, it seems that the mood in his heart has been vented. Ouyang Lan said to his brother, "tell me, what''s the matter? You can come here to beg me."


    "Don''t you know the situation of the Ouyang family now?" Ouyang Xinye sighed helplessly and muttered in a low voice: "our Ouyang family is facing all kinds of attacks and has become very dangerous."


    "Just yesterday, Wu Chen''s Wanbao group was manipulated, and all the funds were put in. It was in danger."


    Ouyang Xin patted her chest with lingering fear and continued: "I thought that someone was secretly targeting them to clear the way for me. But... "


    "But you didn''t expect that those people were just training with Wu Chen. Their real goal was you?"


    Ouyang LAN gave a sneer like the palm of his hand. It seemed that he didn''t take it all seriously.


    However, after thinking about it, she asked, "if I''m not wrong, it should be the boys of the yuan family who attack you?"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Xinye gritted her teeth and angrily scolded: "I went to Yuan''s house today to find those old guys. They insisted that Yuancheng had nothing to do with them, and they were still gloating at me. Don''t they think that once they swallow up our property, the position of the owner of the yuan family will be that of the boy Yuancheng. "


    Looking at his brother''s gaffe, Ouyang LAN suddenly felt... Perhaps, born in such a family, is his own luck, but also his own sorrow.


    In this kind of big family, she received very good education. It can be said that her starting line is the height that many people dream of all their lives; Unfortunately, the family is intrigued and the family relationship is seriously weak. If this person is useful, it''s OK. If he is useless, the end will be very miserable.


    This is the most merciless imperial family.


    "Brother, I hope you can understand a little bit."


    Ouyang Lan said impolitely: "no matter who is in charge of the yuan family, if something happens to the Ouyang family in the end, it''s the Ouyang family who is suffering. As a member of the Ouyang family, although I sometimes don''t want to take care of this matter, I still want to remind you."


    "You say! You said


    The main reason why he came here is that he wanted to get a good idea from Ouyang LAN. If not different from his own camp and purpose, sometimes he really wanted to take Ouyang LAN under his command as a think tank.


    "Nothing. In another month, it''s the marriage between our family and Fang family, right?" Ouyang LAN turned around and stopped looking at Ouyang Xinye: "I just hope you remember that you must be on guard against someone making trouble at the wedding and making preparations in advance, so that you won''t die too miserably at the critical moment."


    "I''m going to have a rest. You can leave."


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Ouyang Lan said with a smile: "you must pay attention to trade problems and solve them by yourself. Wu Chen there is not necessarily something wrong, but you here, there will be big trouble


    Wu Chen won''t have an accident, but he is in big trouble?


    After leaving Ouyang Lan''s house, he kept thinking about what Ouyang Lan said just now - what does it mean?


    Wu Chen, they are now obviously beaten by the mysterious man, and they have no fighting power at all. They are in danger. But he is different. He still has a lot of money and inside information. If he wants to fight, he doesn''t have to win or lose. Why should he strengthen others'' ambition and destroy his prestige?


    At the moment, Wu Chen and Kai devote themselves to the war with Ouyang family.


    After all, they still know that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. After a simple operation, they won an overwhelming victory in the stock market.


    But if you really want to put pressure on the other side, this is not enough, or far from enough for people to make any choice.


    And the most dramatic thing is... When they launched an attack on the Ouyang family, several other families fell down at the same time and launched a trade war against the Ouyang family!


    This is a war without smoke of gunpowder, and as the protagonist of this time, Ouyang family has been besieged and attacked everywhere!


    Yuancheng is very happy and feels that his dream will soon come true. As everyone knows, Wu Chen is the one who really feels happy and excited

 Chapter 534

    "Thank you very much, sir."


    After Wu Chen and Yuan Cheng finished the layout of the first stage, they said thank you directly and asked them to have a meal.


    But he knows very well that the head of the consortium and the economic adviser are very isolated. They have always ignored his invitation.


    "No, Yuan Shao, we''d better leave. After all, there are many things waiting for us to deal with. I hope you can understand."


    Yuan Cheng was a little tired of the speech he had heard several times. However, his attitude towards them was just to let them go. Whatever. Anyway, these two people have a clear idea. As long as the work is done in place and the cooperation relationship is stable, the rest doesn''t matter.


    After they left Yuancheng''s villa, they walked slowly on the path and began to discuss the next step.


    "How do you think... This matter should end in the end?" Wu Chen looked at Kai with a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I think this guy has gradually put down his guard on us now. When is the best time to take in the net?"


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    Kai frowned slightly, then showed a clear and unpredictable smile: "when is the best time to let a person despair?"


    After listening to his question, Wu Chen immediately reflected that when a person is most desperate, he sees hope and is about to realize his dream.


    Only at this time, pull him into the abyss of despair, in order to make people really miserable!


    In fact, he did not answer, but Wu Chen has already figured out the answer.


    "Come on, come back with me. I''ll show you... Your brother''s daughter-in-law."


    Wu Chen felt a little embarrassed, because he obviously felt that Kai''s eyes had changed. He couldn''t help but shut his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    "Ha ha ha..." Kai said with a bitter smile, "don''t you think I''m a comrade? Frankly speaking, I just adored you blindly at the beginning. In fact, my orientation is normal. "


    If he doesn''t say it''s OK, now Kai takes the initiative and Wu Chen is more embarrassed.


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became very dignified.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked up at Kai. His eyes were full of dangerous light. The latter also nodded to Wu Chen and kept silent.


    After making eye contact, they all understood each other''s meaning


    They''re being watched!


    On the hill about one kilometer away from them, a group of people in black were lying on the soil and talking in a low voice.


    "Boss, are these people our targets? It doesn''t look very good. It feels like two gay. "


    As soon as this remark came out, several men around laughed unkindly. The deep meaning of it is self-evident.


    "Shut up


    The man in black, whose eyes narrowed slightly, took out two photos from his arms. The people on them were Wu Chen and Kai, who had been disguised, namely "Chen Wu".


    After determining the target of their assassination, the leader snapped his fingers at his subordinates and said in a low voice, "vulture, make sure if you can kill target 1; Target two, I''ll take care of it. You guys, stand by at any time, go around behind them, and if you don''t hit them... Attack immediately


    "I understand."


    Wu Chen looked at Kai with a smile: "do you think... Who are these guys? Or who would want to kill someone with a fake identity? "


    "You already know."


    The breeze blows Kai''s long golden hair. In the moonlight, it makes him look like a God with moonlight. The starlight in his eyes makes people excited. Of course, the murderous look in his eyes can''t be ignored!


    "Three, two, one..."


    After Wu Chen counted down a few times, he just heard a faint sound of airflow friction in the air. For ordinary people, it is impossible to detect the sniper gun bullet with muffler, but Wu Chen is different!


    After all, he is a true cultivator with accomplishments, and his psychic eyes and super hearing make him catch the trajectory of sniper bullets in an instant.


    He didn''t want to do something as shocking as holding a bullet in his hand, but Rao was so. Wu Chen still tilted slightly and hid the bullet directly.


    Made this movement at the same time, he also gently pulled Kai''s body with his hand, also let him successfully avoid this time of sniping.


    "No hit?"


    The leader put down his sniper gun in horror - what kind of existence are these guys, who can be prepared to avoid their sniper bullets?


    If they happen to happen, he will never believe it.


    The shooting skills of myself and vultures are the strongest in the whole mercenary regiment, and the sniping skills of vultures are well-known in the world. Why did these two targets understate the bullet?


    impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Suddenly, he heard the voice of the vulture in his ear: "boss, they... Have found us."


    The leader looked through the sniper sight and saw that the two men were looking in their direction at the same time. In particular, the eyes of target No. 1 are frightening blood red


    These two guys are not human, they are demons!


    "Is it too late for us to give up our goal now?" The leader gave a wry smile: "I should have known for a long time that the price of the target is so high, it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary role."


    The vulture said in a fierce voice: "boss, wealth is in danger! Absolutely can''t give up, we two fight gun here, brothers directly carried them two, completely have no any problem! "


    As soon as this was said, the leader was also moved


    Chen Wu and Kai''s commission is a total of 50 million US dollars, which they have never seen in their life - if this mission is successful, they can wash their hands and quit!


    With so much money, why continue licking blood on the tip of the knife?


    "All right, it''s done!"


    The leader picked up the sniper gun and yelled in the public channel: "brothers, let''s go together and take both of them! After this ticket, I''ll take you to the most beautiful girl and drink the strongest wine


    As for the desperado like them, the chief''s words are quite provocative - are they running a race against death? If you don''t indulge, how can you be so crazy every day?


    "Here we are."


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and looked up at the dark shadows coming not far away. They were like wolves in the dark. It was chilling


    "Do you know where these guys are from?"


    Without thinking about it, Wu Chen sneered


    "Do you still need to ask? The underground world. "

 Chapter 535

    Although it is reasonable that the forces of the underground world appear in China, it is absolutely abnormal.


    You know, even Wu Chen, who has a place in the Western underground world, has to be a man with his tail between his legs when he comes to China.


    Even Sheila and chesia are first-class experts, and even Ben Hong, who is fierce in character, has not caused any trouble. On the contrary, they are still here to manage Wu Chen''s company and play their role.


    If other people in the underground world know this, they will laugh.


    Because these guys who fall into the angel are absolutely crazy!


    But who dares to make mistakes in the face of powerful China? This is the inside information, but also a kind of strength - as long as you are a foreigner, even if you are a dragon or a tiger, you have to be a snake and a clever cat in China!


    Therefore, there are only a few people who can bring in people from the underground world and take out such powerful guns.


    "The answer is simple." Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered: "Ouyang family, are you challenging my bottom line? You want to use the underworld against me? "


    Kaishi added: "it should be said that they are challenging the two... Real kings!"


    After saying this, Kay''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, which surprised the people in black who came to attack them, and they were looking for him one after another.


    But anyway, Wu Chen is the only one left here.


    And Wu Chen''s face also showed a kind of cruel smile, which was almost bloodthirsty. This kind of expression was like a devil climbing out of the hell, about to wave the giant sickle and reap their lives mercilessly!


    "On... On top! We''ve been found! "


    I don''t know who, with a kind of crazy and hysterical voice, screamed: "that guy is coming, coming!"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. I can''t believe that all this is real now. Kai jumped up from the spot in that instant, with a height of five or six meters and a very fast speed. He flew towards them like Superman!


    Wu Chen is very clear that Kai has no super power, but he is very good at arming himself with his wealth.


    Just like the present bouncing, he only uses a device similar to the dynamic energy spring to assist him to do it. It is precisely this way that people can face such a situation, so that they have no chance to recover, they have to face merciless harvest.


    At the moment when Kay landed on the ground, the whole beach was shaken by it, stirring up the fine sand like wild waves, which blurred the sight of all the people present.


    The vulture and the leader were completely shocked and focused on Kai who rushed into the battle circle. When they come back, they want to look for Wu Chen again


    However, Wu Chen also disappeared.


    "Are you two... Looking for me?"


    The sudden sound made the two people turn their heads in horror. As soon as they wanted to take out the pistol, they were swept away by Wu Chen''s blood drinking knife!


    Wu Chen took a deep breath when he took up their sniper gun lightly: "good guy, I can''t kill me with such luxurious equipment. It''s really a waste of firewood. I''m not pitiful at all."


    At the same time, Kai, who rushed to the middle of the crowd, threw out a device similar to a flashlight from his sleeve. The next second, a flash of light came out!


    This is what he thought of after watching Star Wars. The laser sword made with laser technology can cut anything he wants.


    In other words, even if it''s cutting diamonds, the strength of his equipment can be completely achieved - after all, there is only one special function of his Helios, which is money!


    The moment the laser sword sweeps, it cuts off all the guns in front of them!


    Moreover, even people with guns in their hands can never shoot casually in their dense positions, otherwise they will easily hurt their own people.


    What''s more, the location of Kai''s whereabouts is very particular, which is the blind spot of their machine guns and submachine guns. In other words, in this case, the other side can only choose to engage in close combat with him.


    Even without Wu Chen''s terrible strength, his strength is not weaker than Ben Hong, and his speed is not worse than xira. He is a perfect fighter with all kinds of advantages!


    Therefore, other talents evaluate Kay as a rare fighting genius in the Western underground world. With his technology and wealth, he is invincible.


    Even Wu Chen, in the face of such an enemy, will have a trace of awe.


    Kay''s gait is very subtle, a bit like a mirage, shuttling back and forth in the blind area of people''s vision - every part of his body can be used as a weapon of attack.


    Although the main output mode is the laser sword in hand, Kai''s elbow or leg has become an indelible nightmare for these people.


    As long as he contacts anyone, he will die or be disabled!


    The laser sword brings layers of blood fog, which makes the smell of blood in this area more and more intense. Even the beach is scarlet because of the blood.


    Wu Chen didn''t watch the unilateral massacre below, just lit a cigarette, squatted beside the leader''s body and began to collect clues.


    At least, he needs to know where these people come from... And, with his familiarity with the Western underground world, a little clue is enough.


    "Well? Is this group just a third rate mercenary group While smoking, Wu Chen sneered: "is Ouyang''s family out of money? How could they use these people to die... Besides, these guys seem to be international wanted criminals? "


    With this discovery, Wu Chen thought more and more that something was wrong... It seemed that they had really missed some details, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    At this moment, Kay said in the distance, "Lucifer, it''s settled here."


    Wu Chen looked at Kai with his golden lightsaber in his hand, but his body was spotless. He couldn''t help smiling.


    This Kay is really worthy of the sun god. With the strength of his body, he can definitely compete with himself. In that case, every detail was handled very well.


    After the two met on the beach, Kay squinted at the people on the ground and said in distress, "what should we do with these guys now? Into the sea or buried on the spot? "


    "Think about it. Don''t worry. Just sort out the clues."

 Chapter 536

    "The strength of these people is completely sent to us to practice, and the Ouyang family knows my strength. Why do they have to do this?"


    Wu Chen held his chin thoughtfully, as if these things were very worrisome to him.


    "Wait, you mean... Those people know you have this kind of strength, but they still send people to die. But have you ever thought that they don''t know you now? "


    Kai said with a smile: "have you forgotten something? You are Chen Wu now, not your true identity!"


    After such a reminder, Wu Chen immediately woke up. If you say that you are Wu Chen now, Ouyang family is very stupid, but now you are Chen Wu, an overseas force is completely OK!


    Just as they were about to deal with the corpses with a smile, they saw a light coming from someone in the distance!


    This is a very strong light of the tactical flashlight, which completely shines on both of them. Even the burning light stings their eyes.


    The next moment, I saw a group of police like people rushed over and yelled to them: "you two, stand there for me, don''t move, raise your hands!"


    This time, it''s the turn of the two people to look at each other, completely unable to understand what this is - they are surrounded by the police? And look at the standard pistol in their hands. It''s obviously brought by the police when they were on duty.


    It seems that they were intrigued by Ouyang''s family!


    Although Wu Chen''s identity is false now, they still want to use it to fight with Ouyang family in the stock market. Even if they run away now, they can''t continue to use this identity.


    Before the layout, everything is over!


    So, in an instant, Wu Chen and they made a decision that they would rather be arrested than resist.


    After all, assaulting a police officer is a capital crime.


    "Nothing." Kai narrowed his eyes and laughed. There were no waves at all. He said faintly, "these guys are all wanted criminals. As long as we explain the situation, we may not punish us and give us a lot of rewards."


    Wu Chen understands and nods. Kai is a rich man abroad, and he doesn''t have any criminal record. Even if he is really caught, it''s only a temporary matter.


    After making a decision, the two men raised their hands at the same time and squatted on the ground without moving.


    Although it looks funny, it''s the only way that can''t arouse this group of people''s disgust and attack.


    Soon the two were handcuffed by several policemen and put into the police car.


    However, as soon as they went in, they were put on black hoods together. They couldn''t see the scene around them, let alone the scenery or the address outside.


    About 30 or 40 minutes later, the car finally stopped, and the two people were taken out of the car - but even in the process, their hoods were still not taken off.


    Finally, Wu Chen heard the creaking sound of the iron door, and was pushed in and tied up on the seat.


    "Comrade police, can we have a good talk now?"


    Wu Chen''s languid voice reverberated in the small dark room. The next moment, the hoods on their heads were taken off, so that they could see the scene clearly.


    There are a lot of instruments of torture on the wall, many of which he often sees, and even can be said to be used by gangs. Now, in a society ruled by law, how can a policeman use such things to extort a confession?


    In an instant, Wu Chen determined the identity of these people. They are definitely not the police, but the people of Ouyang family!


    "It seems that I have been deceived."


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile, and the middle-aged man in front of him said, "who are you? We have no grievances in the past and no grudges recently. Why are you aiming at us everywhere?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "why? Then why are you fighting a trade war with our Ouyang family? Since they are so hostile to the Ouyang family, I, the servant of the Ouyang family, naturally want to have a good chat with them. "


    "Servant?" When Kai heard this, he suddenly sneered: "although I admit the dignity of the servant, please don''t insult the word" servant ". You are just a dog."


    Kay''s words suddenly solidified the surrounding atmosphere. Wu Chen gave Kay a thumbs up and said weakly, "brother, you are so kind. You hit the nail on the head."


    "Don''t try to irritate me."


    The middle-aged man''s forehead was raised against the blue veins, pointing to the torture devices on the wall. He seemed to try to contain his anger and to speak in a calm and peaceful way: "remember, now I has the final say... You two will be very miserable if you are too arrogant."


    Then he said to Wu Chen, "I ask you, Mr. Chen Wu, what is the purpose of your consortium to choose to cooperate with Yuancheng. How would you like to cooperate with us? "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he realized why this guy had tied them back. On the contrary, he did not dare to get angry with them or even torture them. It turned out that the real reason was this.


    "It''s our boss''s decision." Wu Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly: "our boss is a well-known tycoon abroad. If he wants to enter the Chinese market, he naturally needs to find a reliable partner."


    "I''m Ouyang Tuo, a housekeeper of the Ouyang family. It also represents Ouyang Xinye, the head of our family. I formally invite you two. As long as you can discuss with your boss, he will give it to you, so can our Ouyang family."


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and pretended to be thoughtful. He kept pondering there, as if he was seriously considering Ouyang Tuo''s words.


    But after a while, Wu Chen frowned: "how can this work? Now that we have promised others, we can''t go back on it! Our western enterprises always keep their promises. They are different from you who can do anything for profit. "


    Ouyang Tuo laughs: "how is that? In fact, the results are all the same. I think it''s just that the terms are not well discussed. Let me add a little more terms to you... We can give you all the yuan family''s industries, OK? As long as you wish us a hand, everything else will be easy to say. "


    He always thought that it was his own conditions that were not attractive enough for Wu Chen to disagree with them. Now he put the yuan family on it as an additional condition, which is already a very attractive welfare!


    How can Chen Wu refuse?


    But at this time, Wu Chen suddenly blinked his eyes and said blandly, "sorry, I refuse."

 Chapter 537

    Refuse? How dare he refuse himself?


    Ouyang Tuo looks at Wu Chen in surprise, then turns his head to Kai, as if to put hope on the foreigner. If Kai can promise himself, it is also a good thing for him to persuade Wu Chen.


    However, this foreigner seems to be aware of his own eyes, also shook his head, a smile: "sorry, his opinion is my decision, I listen to him."


    Now, Ouyang Tuo is completely distressed. How can he meet such two things? What should be done?


    Suddenly, one of his subordinates came in and whispered in his ear, "housekeeper, the owner just called. If they don''t agree, they can just deal with it here. "


    After listening to the master''s order, Ouyang Tuo''s eyes immediately became very bad, even a little frightening.


    To deal with it on the spot means to kill these two guys or even let them be dealt with!


    If so, that''s great, right?


    "Since you are so unwilling to cooperate with me, I think this problem can be solved very well. Just give me your boss''s contact information


    Wu Chen sighed, looked at each other with the eyes of a fool, and said faintly, "if I don''t want to?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With that, Ouyang Tuo waved his hand to the people beside him and motioned them to take Wu Chen and put them on the instruments of torture directly!


    Wu Chen just shook his head and said to Ouyang Tuo: "you don''t dare to move me."


    As soon as his words came out, all the people around him laughed at the same time - what do you mean you dare not move? It''s just the fish on the chopping board now. Why install x here?


    The next moment, people''s eyes became very solemn at the same time, because they clearly saw that Wu Chen was shaking all over, as if he could break the shackles.


    However, after a long time, Wu Chen did not break away from the shackles. In the end, he let out a fart!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    People around burst out laughing and didn''t believe that this guy could break free from this state. And this fart is too spiritual, how can there be such a fool?


    Ouyang Tuo looked at Wu Chen with a black line on his face. He waved his hand helplessly and said to his men, "you, take this guy with you. Torture! If you don''t say it, you will be tortured to death. "


    In the next second, the expression on his face suddenly became a complex emotion of astonishment. How could he believe that Wu Chen could still break free under the shackles of those layers, even with iron handcuffs?


    "I said, you dare not move me."


    Wu Chen stretched out a finger, gently, the middle of the iron handcuffs will be broken, and in the face of the ring-shaped hoop, Wu Chen is extremely terrible.


    He looked at the hoop and broke it with one hand!


    Before anyone else could react, Wu Chen suddenly appeared beside Ouyang Tuo and pressed him directly on the wall - while his right hand hit the wall at the same time, making a deep hole.


    It can be said that if Ouyang Tuo''s head was hit by this blow just now, I''m afraid he won''t even die!


    "I ask you, is it your Ouyang family''s initiative to find me, or... Your own idea?"


    Wu Chen''s roar almost penetrated everyone''s eardrum. In a flash, blood flowed out of each other''s ears, and even his eyes were a little dull. There was no way to wake up from the vertigo.


    "Don''t ask that."


    With a bitter smile, Kai covered his painful ears and said to Wu Chen, "don''t worry. Ask slowly. You''ve disabled him. We can''t help it."


    "Good."


    Wu Chen took a look at Kai and found that his handcuffs had been broken by him. He said to him, "go and deal with the other people. I''ll ask him the rest."


    When there were only three people who could stand in the room, Wu Chen calmed down and said to Ouyang Tuo in a low voice: "I want to know, this time, what does Ouyang Xinye mean, or what do you mean?"


    "The master''s arrangement is the master''s arrangement!"


    Feeling the strong pressure on Wu Chen, he didn''t dare to talk about it any more and said, "I really don''t know anything! I''m just an ordinary minion, all of which are meant to be the home owner. "


    "All right." Wu Chen shrugged, pushed the door of the small dark room open, and dragged Ouyang Tuo out.


    It was only at this time that he found out that the small dark room was just a small storage room in an old warehouse, not even a formal warehouse.


    It seems that Ouyang Xinye is determined to destroy them.


    Just as Ouyang Tuo came out of the room, he pulled his neck and yelled, "worship, help me!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t expect that this guy still had a back hand -- worship. For a big family, what can become a worship is definitely the kind of enemy he faced last time, or even stronger!


    Before that, those guys were still relying on the power of blood drinking saber spirit, but now they are sleeping because of themselves, and they are facing the same threat again. How can they be their opponents?


    Exasperated, Wu Chen directly slaps Ouyang Tuo''s tianlinggai and wants to kill this guy to vent his anger.


    However, the next moment, Wu Chen felt a strong force locked himself!


    As long as his hand falls, he will definitely die here, which is beyond doubt, even something he can be sure of.


    At that moment, Wu Chen had made the right choice. He threw Ouyang Tuo out directly. Instead, he jumped up and flew backward¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A black figure suddenly appeared in his foothold just now. His powerful fist smashed on the ground, directly smashing a big pit of tens of centimeters!


    Wu Chen patted his chest with a lingering fear, exchanged a look with Kai, then separated at the same time, went to two different positions, surrounded each other in the center.


    It seems that there will be a fierce battle. If this guy''s strength is so strong, even if Kay is on the team with him, it''s not likely to win.


    Even if Wu Chen wants to call the fallen angel, it is estimated that the only person who can really fight with each other is Ben Hong.

 Chapter 538

    "It''s interesting."


    In front of them was a young man in a black suit. He had long hair and a braid at the back. He looked pretty.


    However, his strength and speed is definitely far beyond Wu Chen and Kai, and even a kind of strength that does not match his age!


    Looking at Wu Chen and the two of them, there was a playful smile on his face. Although he was interested in them, he didn''t mean to look down on them.


    The other side waved his hand contemptuously and said with a sneer, "let''s go together. Anyway, if you move the Ouyang family, you won''t want to leave alive."


    Wu Chen saw that this guy''s accomplishments, at least in Yuan infant period, or even higher!


    He already has a kind of unreal feeling now, is it difficult... In this world, are the practitioners so worthless?


    His cultivation has been very fast, but even so, he still has to face layers of strong enemies, even this man is absolutely younger than himself! How do they do it?


    "Who are you?" Wu Chen took a deep breath, "even if it''s death, we have to die to understand?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    At the next moment, without any reaction to the convenience, Wu Chen directly attacked and killed Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s psychic eye could hardly catch that kind of speed!


    In an instant, he was very clear about his situation: if he didn''t come up with a way, this blow would be enough to kill Wu Chen.


    Feeling the style of boxing close at hand, Wu Chen reluctantly raised his arm, exhausted all his strength, and fought with each other!


    "Kapun"


    At the moment of flying backwards, Wu Chen looked at each other''s pretty face in disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that this power was owned by one person!


    So, what is your previous cultivation?


    Under one punch, Wu Chen had been beaten by others. His arm bone was smashed. He fell to the ground and wanted to stand up. It was painful!


    "Good guy, he''s so powerful."


    With a bitter smile, Wu Chen took out a Shengji Huoxue pill from his storage ring and swallowed it directly.


    The next moment, his arm bone in a kind of crazy speed to recover.


    "You''re a pharmacist?"


    The man looked at Wu Chen in surprise and immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect that I could kill a pharmacist in my lifetime. It''s really strange."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, Kai rushed to Wu Chen''s side, helped him up and asked with concern


    "Well, do you have anything else to do now?"


    Wu Chen looked at the man coldly, waved his hand to Kai, and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, this guy, let me solve it alone - you''re not his opponent, because he''s a practitioner."


    A true practitioner?


    Kay has heard that there are such people in Huaxia for a long time. Unlike their Western powers, these people can improve themselves through their own cultivation.


    No wonder just now this guy''s one punch will have so much power. He''s really stupid, and he wants to have a fight.


    "I have a bottle of pills." Wu Chen handed Kai a bottle of Shengji Huoxue Dan and told him, "if you get hurt, take a bite. It''s very effective."


    With that, he stood up again, waved his hand to the other side, and said seriously, "excuse me, what is your holiness? How can you have such a powerful cultivation?"


    "You are a pharmacist. I will let you die with dignity." The man sneered: "I am the only successor of liuhequan, Dong Ming. Don''t be unbalanced. Our liuhequan tradition is that the master''s skill is passed on to his disciples in the end. Therefore, you have died under the joint attack of several generations of liuhequan boxers. It''s not unjust. "


    After listening to his explanation, Wu Chen knew exactly what was going on. It turned out that there was a kind of inherited skill. Otherwise, how could the other party be so young and powerful.


    However, their skills are so amazing, which shows that their school itself is very rich.


    "All right."


    Dong Ming waved his hand and said to Wu Chen, "come on, let''s win with one blow? I''ll give you a good time. "


    "That might disappoint you."


    Wu Chen''s evil spirit smiles and takes out no less than ten bottles of Shengji Huoxue pills from his storage ring. All of a sudden, he pours all the pills into his mouth!


    Seeing his behavior of being a black sheep, Dong Ming''s mentality burst.


    Just now that punch obviously broke the boy''s arm, and that pill cured his arm. Now there are at least hundreds of them in his mouth, which makes him like a puffer fish!


    Even if you are a pharmacist, you can''t be so willful, can you?


    This is the black sheep behavior!


    Thinking of this, Dong Ming can''t stand this feeling any longer. Maybe it''s the natural hatred of the rich that makes this guy jump at Wu Chen angrily and punch Wu Chen on the chest¡ª¡ª


    Of course, this punch was also blocked by Wu Chen with both arms, and the arm bone was undoubtedly smashed. But this strength didn''t hurt Wu Chen''s body. It was borne by his arms.


    Then, Wu Chen swallowed a pill, and the bones of his two arms recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll knock in! Knock it in


    Dong Ming roars wildly. He has already used 80% of his strength, but he still has no way to help this guy. Why are they all so abnormal?


    If you really want to solve him all at once, you can only kill him within one punch.


    But in the face of such a talented pharmacist, he was reluctant.


    Why haven''t you heard of Chen Wu before? It''s as if this man jumped out of a crack in a stone. He can refine medicine, and he can catch his own fist. How can he be a nobody?


    The power behind him can never be underestimated.


    For a moment, he had a sense of timidity - perhaps, he should really consider whether to confront this guy again. What if the other party is using the tactic of delaying war and deliberately delaying time, and then a powerful old guy really comes out and kills himself?


    Yes, Chen Wu is so young and strong. How can he not have a master?


    Thinking of this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pretended to be calm and said to Wu Chen faintly: "next, I''ll fight you with my real skills! If you can survive, I''ll spare your life today! "


    With that, he slowly put on a strange shape and motioned to Wu Chen: "look, I''ll show you what is the real Bahuang liuhequan!"

 Chapter 539

    Wu Chen felt an unprecedented pressure coming towards him - at that moment, he quickly protected Kai tightly behind him, bearing all the pressure for him.


    It would be too dangerous to bring Kay in again for such a very human fight! After all, Kay is just an ordinary person. He can''t bear the pouring of such power.


    "Die


    Dong Ming stepped forward, as if there were stars in the universe and an ancient plain under his feet. The world seemed desolate... And a huge fist covering the sky hit Wu Chen, which made him feel how small he was!


    Helplessness, despair, pain!


    It''s a punch that contains the power of fate, and it''s also a punch that must appear in cause and effect. It can''t be avoided, and there''s no way to compete with it.


    With a bang, Wu Chen was directly hit by liuhequan and flew out. His whole body was deeply immersed in the wall... Almost all the bones of his whole body were broken, and what''s more terrible is that this blow made the spirit power in his meridians disappear.


    Wu Chen was covered with blood, and he could not escape from the wall. His limbs drooped feebly, like a puppet with lost soul.


    Seeing that this guy has finally been solved by himself, Dong Ming turns his eyes to Kai - he and Wu Chen are both members of some asshole consortium, and they are also the guys the owner wants to kill.


    In this case, it''s better to solve them all at once.


    "Don''t touch him..."


    Wu Chen looked up at Kai and found that he was standing beside him at some time. He looked at himself with a sad and indignant face and put out his hand to caress his scar.


    However, Dong Ming behind him is approaching him step by step, so that there is no way to save Kai.


    In desperation, Wu Chen could only roar angrily in his voice: "no, I don''t want to."


    Blood wrapped in Shengji Huoxue Dan poured into his stomach, but he never had any way to repair his damaged body.


    It''s just like this kind of boxing itself has a way to cut off people''s vitality, which makes Wu Chen not working every day and should not.


    After all, Shengji Huoxue pill can only treat some small injuries, but there is no way to deal with big injuries, which is also a great disadvantage! But the current situation simply does not allow him to choose.


    Kai''s face was gloomy. He turned his head slowly and watched Dong Ming approaching them quietly. He raised his fist silently.


    He knew that Wu Chen was dying now, but there was always the possibility of rescue. If he continued to delay, I''m afraid the immortals would not be able to save him.


    Dong Ming is a practitioner. He knows very well about it, but even if it''s a sea of swords, he must take his brother away today, just like Wu Chen, who was in the hundred men battle, killed himself with a knife and rescued himself.


    Since he is called the sun god, he can''t let his brother suffer any harm!


    "I advise you to get out of the way."


    He said to Dong Ming word by word: "I know, I''m not your opponent. I don''t want to fight you. I just want to get my brother out of here. "


    "Is it?" Dong Ming sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of you two? One is like waste, the other is disabled, even if it is to let you leave? What''s more, I didn''t want you to leave at all! "


    "That''s the end of it?"


    With the momentum of defeating Wu Chen, he walked slowly towards Kai like an evil demon - he was sure that the strength of liuhequan was enough to kill each other with one blow!


    All of a sudden, a powerful force suddenly appeared around the abandoned warehouse, even this force seemed to be shrouded in all directions, straight towards Dong Ming.


    Obviously, it''s for him!


    At first, Dong Ming didn''t take this power seriously, and even wanted to resist it with his own mental strength. But he didn''t realize a very important problem


    Although his strength has reached its infancy, it has been accumulated through the efforts of various predecessors. In fact, his spiritual cultivation and state of mind are far from the strength that Yuan infant should have.


    Therefore, Wu Chen caught Dong Ming''s loophole in an instant. Different from each other, he has a very strong spiritual power, even he has the soul power inheritance of the hidden clan leader, as long as he can make use of it


    With a "puff" sound, as soon as Dong Ming came into contact with the huge mental power, he was directly hurt by the mysterious existence and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, an old and powerful voice resounded in the cloud: "you little generation, don''t be rampant!"


    At that moment, Dong Ming felt as if it was Tianwei''s coming into the world. The endless mental force rolled towards him, which made Dong Ming unable to move.


    "Master, who is the holy master?"


    Dong Ming looked at the endless sky in horror. He squatted on the ground and did not dare to move. Because of the strength of this spiritual power, even his master would be killed in an instant.


    So... This man''s spiritual strength is so strong, how high his real cultivation is really imaginable.


    "These two young people have something to do with me. No matter what your reasons are, I''ll make sure of them today."


    Although Dong Ming showed some struggling and hesitating expression, he did not dare to challenge the powerful man who was peeping at everything in the dark. What if this person is moody and turns himself into a mentally retarded person?


    You know, there is no medicine that can cure the damage to the soul.


    Even though he does not want to let two people leave now, he still chooses to compromise in the face of that kind of existence. He puts down his hand and says seriously, "OK, I promise you, I will leave now."


    Said, Dong Ming actually turned around and ran, do not do any stay!


    Because he knew that if he continued to consume like this, he would really offend the elder, and he might die here.


    They also have the rules of the world of cultivating truth. Although they are killing people and stealing goods here now, the strong are the most important!


    If you don''t show due respect to the strong, you will really infuriate the other party, and you will have to bear the final outcome by yourself - even if he is injured or killed, no wonder others.

 Chapter 540

    After seeing Dong Ming leave, Wu Chen lost all his strength and fainted completely - his strength was already very strong, but Rao was so strong that he lost too much blood.


    In the process, he lost all consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, when Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes, he found a man in white sitting in the pavilion, quietly watching himself.


    Wu Chen is lying in a magnificent sea of flowers, surrounded by birds and flowers, refreshing.


    But when Wu Chen got up, he found that his body didn''t seem to have any wounds, and even his bones were intact.


    No... was the fight with Dong Ming a dream? But why is the dream so real, and where is he now?


    He didn''t know that.


    "You wake up, little one."


    The man in white shook his sleeve, looked at Wu Chen with a smile, slowly stretched out his arm towards him, and said faintly, "do you remember who I am?"


    Wu Chen looked blankly at the man in white in front of him, but he couldn''t remember who he was. It seems that he is very familiar with this man. It seems that he has met this man somewhere, but now he doesn''t know, or even has no impression!


    Suddenly, a possibility appeared in his mind, looking at each other in surprise: "you... Are you?"


    Although the man in white didn''t listen to Wu Chen''s name, he shook his head with a smile, and gently put his finger on Wu Chen''s forehead, which immediately made Wu Chen feel a strong sense of intimacy.


    This kind of feeling... Is clearly the breath of his own Qianyuan true skill!


    Is this immortal the founder of Qianyuan Zhengong?


    Wu Chen thought of this, did not hesitate to bow, respectfully said: "to participate in the senior, junior Wu Chen, disturb your peace, is my fault."


    "It''s really strange that you can open up the inner world of Qianyuan Zhengong. According to my calculation, at least the practitioners who are close to flying can see my shadow."


    The man in White said with a wry smile: "I have been waiting for countless times, but I didn''t expect that I just waited for a little mole ant who hasn''t arrived at the golden elixir."


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s doubts, the man in white gently lifted Wu Chen''s body and said faintly, "at least you can be regarded as my descendant. I''ll tell you who I am - I''m emperor Qianyuan and the founder of this skill."


    Wu Chen has always wanted to know what kind of existence the so-called Qianyuan real skill is. With a little understanding, he finally found the strength of Qianyuan real skill.


    However, this made his deep doubts deeper. Now he saw Zhengzhu, he didn''t know what to ask.


    "You''ve broken all your meridians now?" Emperor Qianyuan frowned slightly. Looking at Wu Chen''s body, he seemed to be checking something: "if you hadn''t been seriously injured, I don''t think you would have any reaction. Maybe it''s the self repairing function inside your body that stimulates your potential and makes you summon me and this legendary realm of God. "


    "The realm of God?"


    Wu Chen looked at emperor Qianyuan in confusion, not knowing what kind of meaning he wanted to express.


    If this is the realm of God, can it show that my injury has been completely cured now? Otherwise, why didn''t you get hurt at all?


    "The realm of God is not as magical as you think. It''s just a boost on the way of future Cultivation - in other words, it''s a power multiplier!"


    When Wu Chen heard that the big man, who looked like a bull, said a lot of words that he didn''t understand at all, and even some of them were modern, he was confused for a moment.


    However, after careful analysis, Wu Chen made it clear that the reason why he said the speed multiplier of spiritual power should refer to the abundance of spiritual power here - it can''t be said to be spiritual power any more. Everything here, every plant and tree, is condensed by spiritual power!


    Even the tea in the pavilion is made from Lingli.


    "I''ll go. Is it so luxurious?"


    Wu Chen looked at the emperor Qianyuan in doubt. It seemed that he was shocked by these scenes and could not say a word.


    "Yes, when I was practicing, I came across this field by chance. Its real form is a small spiritual body, living in your head. Before that, the strange soul power in your body collided with the seal, so you, who had no strength to open the seal, came into contact with the realm of God. "


    Emperor Qianyuan gave a wry smile: "and just now you used that kind of soul power again to completely untie the seal. So you can see me here. "


    Wu Chen also fully understood what was going on. Logically speaking, he who practiced the true skills of Qianyuan also got the inheritance of the emperor Qianyuan, which is the so-called realm of God.


    However, because of the kind of meritorious service of the head of the Yin clan, he who had no way to touch the edge of the seal also had the qualification in this field.


    Emperor Qianyuan suddenly said: "this thing is equivalent to a cheating device for cultivation. You can pull a lot of spiritual power to practice, that is to say... In the future, your cultivation speed will be dozens of times of that of the golden age. The shackles of heaven and earth may not be of any use to you. "


    Wu Chen carefully felt the surrounding space and time, suddenly noticed that something was wrong, and quickly asked, "what do you mean? Why is there something wrong with the rules of space and time here? "


    "It''s easy."


    Emperor Qianyuan said with a smile, "because the ratio of time here to the outside world is 1000:1, that is to say, the 1000 hours here, converted to the outside world, is only one hour - moreover, the time here will not affect your physiological age, how old you are or how young you are."


    After listening to his description, Wu Chen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning - what is the realm of God? It''s a super cheating device that conceals the rules of heaven!


    If you have this kind of thing, you only need to practice for half a year, and you can quickly surpass those old guys. What''s more, it doesn''t affect one''s age. It doesn''t grow old because of the cultivation in it. Why not?


    "So... Can I come here to practice at any time in the future?"


    Emperor Qianyuan gave a wry smile: "to some extent, it is true."

 Chapter 541

    "However, I think the most urgent thing for you is to think about how to cure the injury in your body."


    Emperor Qianyuan drew Wu Chen''s consciousness out and quickly let his mind return to his body. The next moment, Wu Chen felt sharp and intense pain, and even had a slight numbness.


    "Damn, it hurts..."


    All the bones on the whole body are smashed to pieces, how can it not hurt? If it doesn''t hurt, it means that Wu Chen has lost his intuition.


    However, the next moment, the emperor Qianyuan forced the spiritual power in the field of God to come from it and continuously injected it into Wu Chen''s body. However, it is not so much the pulling power as the special connection between the realm of God and Wu Chen''s body¡ª¡ª


    Now Wu Chen, as long as his soul is still in the realm of God, the spiritual power gained by his soul will respond to his body.


    In this way, as long as Wu Chen enters the realm of God in his dream, he can practice day and night. In this way, how can the speed of cultivation not be fast?


    "All right."


    At this time, Wu Chen''s consciousness was once again drawn into the realm of God.


    The Holy One said to Wu Chen lightly: "it takes about ten minutes for you to recover from the injury. And in the process, your little friend just takes you to the hospital, and it won''t cause too much disturbance. "


    "What about my disguise?"


    Wu Chen thought that he had a layer of camouflage in the outside world, that is, relying on camouflage, he successfully turned himself into "Chen Wu". If this identity is exposed, won''t everyone lose?


    "Don''t worry, it''s arranged for you." The Holy One sighed, "there will be about seven days in the field of God. I will teach you some simple things in these seven days, which can be regarded as preliminary special training."


    With that, the Holy One snapped his fingers and called out a huge palace¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the scene turns, Wu Chen appears in the center of the hall.


    He looked around and found that there was no way out. That is to say, if you want to get out of here, you should touch a certain aspect of prohibition.


    However, since it''s special training, it must be reasonable for him to leave himself here.


    Wu Chen looked at the darkness around him, and suddenly he felt very uneasy. It''s like... Something''s spying on you.


    "This is the legend of the phantom heart magic array. In order to improve your strength, you should abandon the stereotypes of the past." The voice of the holy one seemed to be a little unkind: "you will fight your own battles here. If you can''t defeat your own demons, your strength will be up to now."


    Again?


    Wu Chen complained repeatedly in his heart. The last time he defeated the demons, he created his own tactics. Then, if you want to defeat the demons again this time, you must forget all the previous means and finally recreate them!


    This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to summon his own blood drinking sword. In this state, his blood drinking sword was able to appear, which really surprised him.


    And his opponent, with the appearance of blood drinking knife, also appeared in the dark.


    When his whole face was exposed in front of Wu Chen, he was surprised to find that he was more like himself than him. And absolutely is the most handsome time to copy down, let a person envy.


    "Are you the useless Wu Chen?"


    As like as two peas, the two guys are standing together, and nobody says what they want to say.


    After a long time, the other party suddenly pulled out his own long knife, which turned out to be Ju he Dao that Wu Chen had engraved last time.


    And this kind of sudden drawing, also let Wu Chen scared not light, completely don''t know what to do. But his rich combat experience made him react correctly in just a few seconds!


    Wu Chen raised the long knife in his hand and blocked the opponent''s first attack directly.


    Although the two are copied, their tactics are quite different - which means that there will not be two people attacking each other in the same way at the same time and constantly consuming each other.


    Such a duel between each other, it seems to have a more visible character viewing effect, can be a comprehensive analysis of Wu Chen''s lack of place, is absolutely more beneficial than harmful!


    After Wu Chen blocked him once in the grid, the other side was obviously enraged, and directly chopped Wu Chen with all his strength, and attacked him madly.


    For a moment, Wu Chen was a little hard to resist. After all, he was familiar with that person''s way, but he was also familiar with his own way, which made the competition between the two extremely anxious and even eye-catching.


    After a long time, Wu Chen killed that guy alone.


    Originally, she thought it was a very proud thing, but she didn''t know where the reflection of Wu Chen came from, and once again surrounded him in the center.


    "You must die! You fake. "


    Hearing these dummies, Wu Chen also called himself a fake. He was furious and cut off the head of the leader.


    But then something strange happened - under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to have such possible information.


    "Let''s get by!"


    Until now, Wu Chen found that he did not know when the man he had killed had stood up around the opposite of Wu Chen.


    "I''m sorry, this player, the dead can''t take part in this battle."


    Is the leader too slow or how, in a word, in recent days, regardless of the other, directly do.


    Later, Wu Chen found that it took him 40 seconds to kill the second person, which was much better than before... And the next few people took longer and longer.


    It seems that there is a special place in this mirage mind magic array - no matter how Wu Chen kills the other party, he will not be completely "declared dead", but will grow a new "Wu Chen".


    Just like leeks, one after another, when they are harvested, there will be new ones. This kind of situation is really rare, but it is enough for Wu Chen to practice in it.


    The most urgent task now is to quickly invent other tactics, or you will not be able to beat these so-called "heart demons". What is it that can make Wu Chen form a team?


    "Come on then."

 Chapter 542

    Feeling the gradually boiling smell of his drinking blood knife, Wu Chen tilted his mouth slightly and walked slowly towards the opposite shadows.


    With the continuous improvement of his killing intention, the whole person''s momentum appears to be awe inspiring. What''s more terrible is that the long sword in his hand has become more and more bright red, and he is as angry as his master!


    It seems that the more powerful the user''s idea is, the more extreme the crisis will be.


    Wu Chen tried to compress all the strength of his body into a point in an instant and gather at the tip of the knife - perhaps, this is his only chance to defeat the other side.


    Heart devil is the existence of illusory life and disillusionment after all, but he himself is a flesh and blood soldier. He has no idea how much stronger will power he is than the other party. I''m sure that I''ve beaten each other with my idea of eternity!


    Emperor Qianyuan watched Wu Chen quietly in the dark. He shook his head helplessly and gave a wry smile: "if you can''t break through yourself, even if you have willpower, you still have no progress."


    It seems that in order to confirm the words of emperor Qianyuan, Wu Chen used the same move when he froze the time and space around him.


    It was at this time that Wu Chen really realized how terrible this common array was in the realm of God¡ª¡ª


    The so-called heart devil is born from the heart.


    In fact, the mind devil is formed by the practitioner''s own spirit. It''s impossible to compete with him in this situation!


    More importantly, Wu Chen''s path is destined to be accompanied by the killing. People are not cold dead things. No matter what reason they kill people, they will eventually create evil and produce negative emotions.


    This kind of negative emotion accumulates in one''s own mind and will certainly form a mind devil. Even this kind of mind devil will continue to grow and eventually threaten the cultivator himself.


    In fact, this is what emperor Qianyuan saw, otherwise he would not have thrown Wu Chen here to defeat the demons. If you can''t defeat your own demons, you will be eroded by them in the future, and eventually cultivate a pure killing mind that can kill all things.


    But at that time, Wu Chen was no longer a real person


    He''s going to be a killer!


    A thought of eternity is opposite to a thought of eternity. The same move of the same strength has a huge effect at the moment of collision - whether it''s the heart devil or Wu Chen himself, he is hurt in the aftershock.


    Wu Chen directly spat out a mouthful of blood, repeatedly regressed, and his whole body kept shaking. Even, his hand has been unable to hold the blood drinking knife, and he is facing the situation of collapse at any time.


    "How would you choose? Young man? "


    Seeing such a dramatic scene, Emperor Qianyuan couldn''t help but be full of interest. He focused on Wu Chen and observed every change in his body.


    This kind of challenging situation is more expected!


    "How could..."


    Wu Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and focused on the heart demon in front of him. An unprecedented sense of suffocation made him breathless.


    I have made a breakthrough with great efforts. Why can''t I defeat my strong enemy all the time?


    Moreover, the strong enemy is himself.


    According to Wu Chen''s character of always taking attack as defense, this time, the devil took the initiative to attack Wu Chen. The long knife in his hand, which was also as vague as shadow, chopped Wu Chen.


    In the moment of flying in the air, the heart devil was divided into the incarnation of nine Dao Qi, which was obviously Wu Chen''s fighting method, the nine Dao of heaven evil!


    This is my strongest fighting method so far. It seems that there is no way to overcome it even with other skills. In terms of destructive power and lethality, can God level tactics be easily followed?


    He didn''t know what would happen if he was defeated by the demons, but his pride in his heart would never allow him to have such a problem!


    "Young people, don''t trust your moves too much, or... Don''t limit yourself to moves."


    Emperor Qianyuan suddenly reminded him: "you just need to remember that you are the one who created this method. Isn''t it easy to solve the problem of which is better or which is weaker? "


    After listening to the words of the Holy One, Wu Chen began to think, "it''s not Gongfa that makes people strong, but people?"


    That is to say


    Wu Chen looked at the enlarged incarnation of Dao Qi in front of him and seemed to have realized something.


    For him, tianxie Jiudao is just the strongest one in his control for the time being. Its function will be weakened with time until the final elimination.


    "Yes, it''s the best I''ve ever created." With a smile, Wu Chen raised his blood drinking knife, held it in front of his chest with his backhand, looked at the front quietly, and said, "maybe compared with it, I am very weak. But... I''m always trudging along the road of progress. "


    I''m getting stronger, and so are the demons.


    One day, there will be such a scene - the strength of the demon has reached the peak, so that there is no way to defeat him.


    So why don''t I defeat him with my own strength and will?


    In fact, Wu Chen''s idea is not wrong. Will can really conquer everything, but at that time he believed in the move of "one thought of eternity", not himself.


    "I''m the best."


    Wu Chen said this without end, and his whole body was burning with fire - that is, he was burning his own vitality, and even dedicating his soul.


    I want to compress, compress all the forces I can use, and finally help me to the top.


    It''s a very sacred and difficult thing to overcome yourself.


    "Let me try my strongest fighting method to try my weakest one - I will compress my vitality in a moment and become the temporary strongest."


    Looking at himself reflected by the blade, Wu Chen laughed silently.


    His eyes are flowing with blood, and his pores are also permeated with blood, just like a Shura who only knows how to kill. He holds the long knife of harvesting life and cuts down all karma in the world!


    "This is my strongest, the strongest in my heart - recognition of all my Dao so far."


    Wu Chen stretched out a finger and sneered at the approaching Demons: "a knife."


    "To kill you, I only need a knife."


    The Dao Qi incarnation of tianxie Jiudao rushes to Wu Chen from different places. It''s unpredictable with different styles. But in this case, Wu Chen just took a simple and unsophisticated knife to the front.


    "Close up is my absolute field." Wu Chen slowly closed his eyes, and his face was full of evil spirits: "within one knife, I am Shura!"

 Chapter 543

    At the moment when the shadow of the sword flashed by, the whole array was collapsing without any sound. Wu Chen couldn''t bear the blow of extreme combat power. It''s very appropriate to use one sword Shura to describe it.


    The annihilation of the mind demon also means that Wu Chen''s state of mind cultivation has once again improved a level, not only that, but also this Dao Shura''s tactics can be used in cross level combat.


    Even a moment of extreme power is enough. What''s more, the vitality or spiritual power you lose can be replenished by serpentine grass.


    In this way, Wu Chen takes into account the dual tactics of consumption and outbreak, and will be able to adapt to more situations and tactics in the process of fighting in the future.


    "Congratulations on breaking this array so quickly."


    Emperor Qianyuan said with a smile to Wu Chen, "you have seen your strength thoroughly, so now, all you lack is cultivation. You are a rare genius I have ever seen


    With that, he welcomed Wu Chen to the pavilion in the realm of God. On the small round table, there was a cup of steaming tea.


    "Drink some, and replenish your strength."


    Emperor Qianyuan looked at Wu Chen drinking tea and said seriously, "after drinking tea, you will continue to practice here. When your external body is almost repaired, I will tell you naturally."


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly. Even though there were too many doubts in his heart, he did not dare to ask about the magical existence. You know, the true skill of Qianyuan is already a very powerful skill. It can kill and kill people, even reverse the way of heaven


    Wu Chen didn''t have a clear idea of how strong the creator of this kind of skill was.


    All in all, it''s absolutely something he can''t provoke.


    However, in the outside world, Kai is not easy - he looks at the dying Wu Chen, and his guilt is getting deeper and deeper. Now the top priority is to take Wu Chen to the hospital. No matter what method is used, as long as his life can be saved.


    But all the bones of Wu Chen''s whole body have been broken. If he really wants to take him away, it''s impossible to carry his back.


    Because now as long as you gently move Wu Chen, it is likely to make his body collapse more easily.


    In desperation, Kai can only find a board from the waste warehouse, and slowly put Wu Chen on it, and then put it on the car that pulled them here.


    Now all he can do is to send Wu Chen to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Kay is very anxious at the moment, because he has no assurance that Wu Chen will be safe. If he had been able to block Wu Chen''s blow just now, maybe he would not have been so miserable.


    In the final analysis, it''s because Wu Chen''s current strength and level of contact with him have far exceeded that of the Western underground world. It''s hard for people to catch up with each other. How can we fight side by side with them?


    After about less than ten minutes, Kay was infinitely close to the hospital according to the navigation. Now, as long as he can send Wu Chen to the hospital, everything will be easy.


    However, at this time of Wu Chen, the body is already visible to the naked eye speed, constantly recovering.


    His bones and his meridians are constantly reshaping. In this whole stage, his body''s toughness is rapidly improving, and his strength is getting higher and higher.


    When Wu Chen opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying in the car, and sitting in the driver''s seat, it was the sweating Kai.


    Look at his appearance, should be too anxious, and become like this.


    "Kay, stop the car."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s voice, Kai trembles all over. He suddenly looks back and sees Wu Chen sitting up slowly. He is scared to make an emergency brake and nearly throws both of them out!


    Kai looked at Wu Chen in surprise. He didn''t believe that Wu Chen, whose bones were all broken, could do it again, and it seemed that there was nothing.


    Thinking of this, Kai said to Wu Chen, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it so good all of a sudden? I remember you just seemed to be injured and dying. "


    Wu Chen blinked his eyes and sighed, "I''ll explain this to you later. Now you take me out of here first. Otherwise, our goal is too big to be found all the time in the street. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Kai noticed that the vehicles they were driving belonged to the thugs. It is estimated that such cars can be found. For their safety, they have to leave quickly and then leave the car.


    Wu Chen sent a short message to Qiao Yulan and told them that they must pay attention to safety during this period of time and never go out at night.


    If he went out casually, it would easily attract the attention of that group of people. If he kidnapped them at that time, Wu Chen would not be able to take both sides into consideration.


    Although several women felt very strange about what he said, they agreed to him. After all, they always listened to Wu Chen''s words.


    After arranging the house, Wu Chen asked Kai to drive to a wasteland and leave the car behind. Then the two left in the opposite direction.


    You know, even if Dong Ming has left the warehouse, he must not have left the city. If their breath is captured by the other party, it is easy to trigger the other party''s pursuit again.


    The city is no longer safe - they should quickly arrange things here, and then let Wu Chen return to Lvshui village.


    Otherwise, the green water village has not been arranged for a long time, everything will change and there is no way to end.


    "You haven''t told me what happened just now?"


    Wu Chen sighed and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I happened to meet some chances. That''s just because of the coincidence, I was able to stand up again and recover as before."


    Kai didn''t continue to ask what kind of person Wu Chen was. If he asked again, it would easily arouse Wu Chen''s antipathy. Moreover, as long as Wu Chen is safe, everything will be fine.


    Two people casually found a small hotel in the city and stayed down. After a night''s sleep, they left in a hurry and went to Yuancheng''s company.


    Yuancheng also didn''t sleep well all night. In fact, he was more anxious, and there were some accidents - because an unexpected existence made him regain his power and run again.


    As soon as they entered the office, they found that he was losing his temper with his subordinates.


    "What''s the matter with you all? Wanbao group has so much money. Why didn''t you investigate this matter? "

 Chapter 544

    "What''s going on? I came here in the morning to see you lose your temper. " Wu Chen chuckled: "what happened? If there''s anything I can do for you, I hope Yuan Shao will just talk to us. "


    Seeing Wu Chen and Kai enter the office, Yuan Cheng grabs both of them by the hand and says, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what this is for. Shouldn''t Wanbao group just end up like this? As a result, their situation suddenly improved yesterday... As far as this point is concerned, I really don''t know! If I were clear, I would never be as angry as I am now. "


    Wu Chen and Kai looked at each other, exchanged a look, and then began to smile.


    Wu Chen knows about his company.


    Even if all their current funds have been emptied, William will still provide them with a lot of support. Because now William is a very reliable partner.


    Moreover, the weakness of Wanbao group is mainly for Yuancheng.


    If the business really can''t go on, doesn''t Wu Chen even have a place to live? How could he dig his own grave? Of course, it''s impossible.


    What''s more, Yuancheng showed Wu Chen the data of their company''s initial operation!


    You know, this is the information of Wanbao group when it was just starting a few months ago. And now their data has not been updated, which is enough to prove how inefficient this Yuancheng company is!


    This kind of inefficient company, even if it has enough funds, will certainly not go too far.


    Of course, the weaker the opponent, the better for them.


    Wu Chen now they are undercover agents. If they can see their real face earlier, they will be able to make sure of their next plans and plans.


    After carefully calming Yuan Cheng''s mood, Wu Chen said to Kai, "now you continue to control the trend of the stock market. I have something to do and I will be back soon. Yuan Shao, you are here to have a look with him. After all, we can''t help you forever. At that time, the real control will be in our own hands. If you can''t do anything now, it will be very difficult for you to manage it in the future. "


    Seeing what Wu Chen said was to the point, Yuan Cheng nodded.


    "Well, in that case, you should go and do your own business first, and let me and my husband be here."


    Wu Chen went straight to the studio arranged by Yuan Cheng.


    Seeing that there was no monitoring equipment and no one was listening, he dialed the phone and called William.


    After discovering that it was Wu Chen''s phone call, William picked it up at the first time. He was as excited as a pug and said repeatedly, "brother, how did I do this thing?"


    "I''ve been prepared ever since I heard about your plan. When I saw that you launched an attack on the stock market, I knew that you were closing. I directly injected all the funds you mentioned before into Wanbao group! Now the capital of Wanbao group has been much more than before, not only has not declined, but also has an upward trend. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, because of the funds they injected into Wanbao group, and Kai''s assistance in this aspect, the development of Wanbao group is getting better and better.


    Moreover, in the case of such a big shock in the stock market, it can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    In fact, it was all designed by them for a long time, because from the perspective of this fund, they didn''t know exactly what kind of people Wu Chen''s company had to support, and Yuancheng was not good either, so they decided to act rashly without authorization.


    After all, William and his company still have some strength.


    At this juncture, it would be a very bad thing for Yuan Cheng if he made enemies widely, so he could not be so confused and went directly to fight against William''s family.


    In this way, it is equivalent to the original Wanbao group that a shell fund, all invested in the whole chess game.


    On the whole, that money is of no importance at all, and once the network is closed at that time, the funds obtained may be thousands of times or tens of thousands of times more than now, which is very likely.


    After listening to William''s description, Wu Chen repeatedly praised: "this thing has been done very well! When I get back to Changhai City, I will go to see you for dinner. "


    William burst out laughing: "Hey, what are you talking about? We are not good brothers! And you are my benefactor, so don''t say more in the future. I can tell you, my sister still miss you very much, and she also hopes you can come to Changhai city. "


    "Yes, I see."


    Wu Chen gave a brief account of the basic situation in this regard, told William what they were going to do next, and hung up the phone with ease.


    Because he is very confident about William. After all, he was born in a business family and has been the CEO for so many years. He can clearly handle this small matter.


    The reason why Wu Chen set up such a big chess game is that he wanted to restrain several families at the same time. And in the future scuffle, once they lose their due self-confidence, they will also converge a lot in the confrontation with them!


    After all, all the contacts and forces need a lot of money to invest. For example, what Ouyang family can send now is their family''s offering instead of employing other people.


    Like the third rate mercenary regiment in the underground world, this kind of thing is nothing in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    At the beginning, they all launched such a big battle against themselves and designed it so skillfully; Now, if you want to kill someone who is the biggest threat to their family, you can only use the third rate mercenary regiment in the world. This situation is really ridiculous and pitiful.


    After talking with William, Wu Chen called Liu Huimin.


    This girl has been staying in the back mountain, taking care of the resources in the back mountain. Now is the time of urgent shortage of people, if we can invite this girl out, it is also a very good thing for their development.


    If you want the company to develop again, you can only continue to launch new products, and the new product Shengji Huoxue pill just needs snake grass in the back mountain.


    Only Liu Huimin can be responsible for supervising and keeping these resources. When the time comes to take out new products, the company''s development will be more and more smooth, can also thoroughly through this crisis.


    Even, in the eyes of the outside world, they are able to advance bravely in this kind of counter current, and they can definitely have the upper hand.

 Chapter 545

    At the moment, Liu Huimin is walking with Bai Hu in Houshan.


    Now the white tiger, has been raised very strong, and the size of the amazing, each meal to eat several cattle that kind of appetite.


    I''m afraid that if someone saw the body shape of the white tiger, they would not hesitate to take it back for research. After all, her figure has far exceeded that of prehistoric creatures. Many people know what prehistoric environment was. At that time, the trees were tens of times higher than they are now.


    If white tiger continues to develop like this, Wu Chen can conclude that he will become a real spirit beast.


    At the moment of receiving the phone call, Liu Huimin suddenly pressed the answer button. First, she coughed and adjusted her state.


    As if Wu Chen could see himself, he had a sweet smile on his face: "is it Wu Chen? You haven''t called me for a long time! "


    Wu Chen lowered his voice and said to Liu Huimin, "Huimin, I have something I want to ask you now. I don''t know if you are clear recently. The development of our company is in a bit of crisis. At this time, I need someone to stand up for me to do some things, become the leader of our company, and lead us through this difficulty. Are you willing


    Originally thought that Wu Chen called himself to say something else, at least about his current condition. But she did not expect that Wu Chen said to herself.


    Helping Wu Chen is what she has always wanted to do, but now she accidentally puts such a big burden on herself, and Liu Huimin still has some worries¡ª¡ª


    What if I can''t do it well?


    What if your decision has cost the company?


    As if aware of Liu Huimin''s hesitation, Wu Chen continued: "I mean to let you stand up and be a commander in front of the stage. In fact, the real instructions are all issued by me, and the drugs that we are going to promote next are only available from you. "


    "Are you talking about snake grass?"


    The clever Liu Huimin caught the key point at once and quickly asked, "I take good care of the medicine field here, and recently I have cultivated a batch of new Snake grass. So during this period, the yield of Ophiopogon japonicus has been greatly improved! Plus the spirit power, we are able to mobilize a large number of people. Even if you want to do anything, there is no problem


    After listening to Liu Huimin''s description, Wu Chen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the girl was so capable.


    At the beginning, it was a very wise choice to leave this matter to her. Now that the materials are enough and the people are here, and Mr. Wang can provide some support for their technology, now they don''t lack anything at all!


    Everything can be put into production directly. As long as the new products come into the market, the apparent crisis of Wanbao group can be lifted immediately.


    You know, in terms of capital, Wanbao group is not short of anything but new products and new markets. As long as the market is further developed, their company''s profits will be more and more, and their reputation will be better and better.


    At least, we can let the public see their prosperity without investigating where the money came from.


    In this way, they can save themselves in this battle, and even enter the final decisive battle!


    Since Kay has spared no effort to support himself, we can''t let him down, and we can''t let so much of his money go astray, or even get into it, otherwise it will be a bit too little.


    "Well, then you can tell me what to do."


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of something and asked Liu Huimin, "Huimin, recently you should go to Xiaoya to learn how to use the computer or how to use the computer to receive or send e-mail. In this way, we can contact you directly by email. "


    "Of course, all my emails to you are encrypted. Even if other people crack your email, there is no way to find the content," he explained


    "This matter can only be known by you and me, and no one else can. At that time, I will tell you all the steps - as long as you follow this, you will surely succeed. I believe in your strength, and I believe that you are really willing to help me."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Liu Huimin immediately nodded.


    She felt that she had to help Wu Chen in this matter, because now Wu Chen is asking for her instead of others, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    At least, Wu Chen has a lot of trust in her.


    Since Wu Chen believes in himself, he can''t let his beloved down or suffer any harm - even for him, he must keep the last line of defense.


    After putting down the phone, Liu Huimin patted the white tiger on the head and said seriously, "my sister is going to leave here during this period of time, so you are going to guard the world by yourself. I believe in your ability, no one dares to trample on this land! As long as you look after this place for your master, I will see more of you later. After this time, I''ll be here with you all the time, OK? "


    White tiger''s wisdom is how high, he naturally recognized the meaning of Liu Huimin, reluctantly looking at her, seems to be reluctant to give up this beautiful woman.


    However, since it has grown its own wisdom, it is impossible not to understand this matter.


    When she played coquetry with Liu Huimin, she let Liu Huimin leave here and chose to go back to the spring to guard. After all, it''s its original mission to guard Wu Chen here, and it''s also something it always needs to remember. "


    After leaving Houshan, Liu Huimin went directly to Wu Chen''s villa.


    At the moment, Xiaoya is also very busy. The pharmaceutical factory has suffered a serious loss during this period, which also makes her have a bad mentality.


    Wu Chen is not here at all now. Even if he adds other helpers, he can''t make things so perfect. What''s more, the products on the market are already saturated. If they don''t launch new products to expand the market and win more consumers, their company will easily go bankrupt in this economic crisis.


    Because of some things, Wu Chen has left Lvshui village and gone to other places for recuperation. In this period of time, she is guarding this base without leaders, so it is impossible not to do these things well.


    If Wu Chen comes back and sees the once prosperous pharmaceutical factory in ruins, how can he explain to him?

 Chapter 546

    At this time, Liu Huimin suddenly appeared in the villa.


    For this woman, she has always heard, but not too familiar with. Because in Xiaoya''s impression, Liu Huimin has always lived a simple life.


    I just heard that she managed some things for Wu Chen, but I didn''t say what she did. Moreover, for a girl like her in Houshan, it was very dangerous without Wu Chen.


    Even if Xiaoya has no fear of anything, she doesn''t dare to risk her life casually.


    So when I really saw Liu Huimin, she was very surprised and quickly welcomed Liu Huimin in.


    "Hello, I think you know who I am? Wu Chen asked me to come here to see you. "


    "Wu Chen? Is it really Wu Chen who asked you to come to me? "


    After listening to what Liu Huimin said, she was immediately excited because Wu Chen had never contacted him during this period of time under such a tense situation. What''s more, his phone is always turned off, so he doesn''t know what happened.


    "Wu Chen is recuperating in other places now. I think you should know about this? When the company had such a big mess, he called me and asked me to solve it. That is to say - in the next period of time, I will act as the person in charge of this pharmaceutical factory, and he hopes you can help me. "


    I don''t know what the reason is, Liu Huimin''s tone is even tough.


    After all, now I like the man outside, there is no one to support the backbone, it is too worrying.


    Since the company wants to get a good development, then all white faces will be sung to me and black faces will be handed over to you!


    After strengthening this belief, Liu Huimin continued to turn her back on the guest oriented and directly cut into the theme: "Wu Chen asked me to tell you that he hoped you could teach me how to use e-mail. In the next period of time, he will contact me directly through e-mail, which only the two of us can know. "


    In order to emphasize it, she specially said: "Wu Chen also said that after this period of time, he will come back to explain to you personally. I hope you can believe me."


    With that, Liu Huimin showed her the mobile phone directly.


    Xiaoya turns to the chat record, sees Wu Chen''s number, and nods at ease.


    "If you''re using email, it''s not a problem at all. But at least you should let me know, how do you plan to solve the crisis of the company next? "


    With a smile, Liu pointed to the drugs in the office: "if you want to solve this problem, of course, you need to develop new products. Wu Chen has already told me the secret recipe of the new product. The things that he asked me to manage before are his medicine fields in the back mountain. "


    "The medicine field is the main material of the medicinal materials, which is why he asked me to be the person in charge of this time. Because I am the only one who directly understands and knows how to use these herbs. More importantly, the rarity of these herbs is beyond anyone''s imagination! Without good supervision and use, it is easy to cause a lot of loss and waste of these medicinal materials. "


    If you just take out the call record, Xiaoya still has some hesitation. Now after Liu Huimin''s saying, she completely believes it.


    After all, no one can make a new product except Wu Chen.


    But her heart was full of doubts - why didn''t Wu Chen contact herself directly, but choose such a person?


    Maybe, she really has some special things, but as long as you understand the herbal medicine, she believes that she is not necessarily worse than the girl in front of her.


    Does Wu Chen like her, too?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoya''s attitude towards Liu Huimin is more, of course, more jealousy and suspicion. But in the overall view, she still believes in Liu Huimin unconditionally, because it''s about the life and death of the company!


    Since I am in the company, I must work for the company. If there is something wrong with the company, they will also be overwhelmed.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll hold a meeting right away to convey the matter."


    "No, you can go directly to the factory with me. I want to see the status of the employees. If the status of the employees is not well guaranteed, even if we launch new products now, no one can be seriously responsible for the production. In this way, the quality of drugs will be greatly reduced! "


    Liu Huimin''s attitude is very decisive: "what we do is to make high-quality products. It''s absolutely impossible for these things to be made carelessly. In that case, I''m sorry for my rare medicinal materials. Do you understand?"


    Her vigorous and resolute style has been recognized by Xiaoya all of a sudden, although Xiaoya thought that the girl was a village girl, and even a person who didn''t go to school or read many books.


    What''s more ridiculous is that you have to ask yourself how to use email and mailbox!


    But now, she has been able to determine why Wu Chen let such a person be in charge this time - in front of the real right and wrong, this woman really has something.


    Two people came to the production plant together. As soon as they went in, Liu Minmin frowned.


    Because she saw some employees there making a lot of noise and shouting.


    Liu Huimin stands behind them and quietly looks at these people complaining - after all, what the company has paid for now is nothing, at least on the surface.


    No liquidity, it means that the company is about to stop production!


    Stop production also means that... They do not have any wages to get; How can they work without pay?


    In the final analysis, this society is a contractual relationship. If this contractual relationship is not guaranteed, no one can work.


    After watching them quietly for a while, Liu Huimin suddenly said behind them: "Hello, everyone. I''m the new person in charge of the company. Liu Huimin is also a temporary agent. I''m in charge of supervising everyone''s work here. I think a lot of people have met me, or many of them are my hometown, so I ask you from the bottom of my heart - who on earth doesn''t want to continue working here? If so, please let me know. I can advance your salary for three months and let you go


    At the moment when Liu Huimin appeared, everyone was stunned.


    However, soon a few people yelled, "I''m leaving. Just give us your salary. I really can''t stand this period of time. Seeing that the pharmaceutical factory is about to turn yellow, why do you still insist here? I really don''t understand. What do you want to do? Isn''t it good to go home and farm

 Chapter 547

    After hearing what the villagers said, Liu Huimin clenched her fist tightly - she didn''t expect that this group of people should be so realistic!


    At this critical juncture, they didn''t think about how to tide over the difficulties and solve them reasonably. Instead, they thought about how to escape, how to get all the benefits they should get, and even want to be greedy again!


    They are trying to bring down the company which is going to die!


    This kind of people, even if they stay in the company to work, they are absolutely impossible to put 100% enthusiasm and energy into the company - such people, now don''t fire, when?


    That''s why she said it directly.


    It''s not only because of Liu Huimin''s anger, it''s not just because of her consideration of these people, but more importantly... She must eliminate these black sheep!


    Only in this way can the company develop more smoothly in the future.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to go?" Liu Huimin repeated again, eyes wide open, yelled: "is there anyone else who wants to go? I say again, if you don''t want to leave today, you should continue to work hard here - those who leave now go to the finance department to get their salary! "


    It seems to see that Liu Huimin is serious, and some people stand up.


    Every time they stand up for one more person, Liu Huimin''s heart hurts a little more. What''s more, the number has reached one-third of the whole pharmaceutical factory.


    This group of short-sighted and ignorant people only know their own interests, they don''t know anything at all!


    Well, this kind of people let them go.


    "Is there no one left?" Liu Huimin sighed, looked at the rest of the people around, and suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "well, since you don''t want to go and want to survive with the company, I''ll tell you the latest news - next, our company will launch a new product, and the wages of the remaining people will be increased by 25% on the original basis."


    Suddenly, a few people who wanted to leave just now said loudly, "it''s not fair. Why do we give them a raise as soon as we leave? Do you have any money to compensate? Is it not that Wanbao group is going to close down soon? "


    Liu Huimin gave a cold smile: "it has nothing to do with you! Even if Wanbao group is going to close down now, I want to raise my salary, because I am the person in charge! Moreover, we are now producing new products. Even if we leave you, we still have machines to produce them. "


    "To tell you the truth, except for the supervision work, no one here is more reliable than robots. If you don''t admit this, it''s absolutely impossible! However, the reason why you are here is that the development of the company requires the existence of people. After all, we are a human society, not a robot society. Do you understand that? "


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Liu Huimin yelled again: "recently, our company has received a batch of investment, a total of 2 billion yuan, which is enough for us to tide over the difficulties, and more than enough! As long as we release our new products, as soon as they come into the market, our company will be stronger and bigger than before, even tens of times and hundreds of times stronger than before. This is the possible thing. "


    Those who are just about to leave, after hearing what Liu Huimin said now, will regret their intestines.


    Why are they so stupid? Clearly know that there must be a problem, but still desperate to leave!


    Now it''s good. If you want to go back and plead with Liu Huimin, it''s a bit too disrespectful - but if you leave like this, you will lose a lot of benefits.


    They are all rural people. Who wants to go home and farm?


    You know, the welfare of Wanbao group is quite good!


    There is a small amount of work every day, as long as you do your duty well, the rest will be handed over to the robot. What''s more, they get much more than they did when they were farming.


    Such a situation is reflected in everyone - many people used to live in earthen houses, but now they have replaced them with other brick houses. If we look at the original production efficiency, if they want to reach the present level, they will never be able to do it in a few months.


    It can even be said that it is a few years, decades!


    "I hope those of you who left can do it with a little dignity and stop being so shameless. Now that you have chosen to leave, I also give you the right to choose - then you should fulfill your promise, don''t let me look down on you, and don''t let me think you are a group of cowards, OK? "


    After Liu Huimin, Xiaoya follows and looks at every detail of her handling of things, even her behavior, words and deeds. She can''t help admiring her secretly.


    First, it''s not easy to admire this village girl who has never seen the world; Second, Wu Chen is so clever that he can see the Pearl with his eyes. He directly finds the most suitable person for this matter and sends her to solve it.


    In addition, Wu Chen has a very strong network. This time, someone can invest 2 billion yuan. This kind of big investment is absolutely impossible!


    But Wu Chen seems to be very relaxed. From this point of view, she thinks that the future of the company is limitless.


    After Liu Huimin dealt with these people with vigorous and resolute actions, she said to Xiaoya, "now call the managers of those companies to the office, and I''ll hold a meeting for them - I''m talking about the management of our pharmaceutical factory, not including those of the head office. After all, I''m only in charge of the pharmaceutical factory now."


    "All right."


    Liu Huimin looked at the rest of the people and said with a smile:


    "Those of you who stay have a day off today to adjust well. When tomorrow''s company has worked out the plan, we will immediately inform you to come back and put it into production. At that time, we need you to do the present work with a new attitude! "


    At this point, she seemed to think of something and continued:


    "Well... The company pays. You don''t have to go to work today. Let''s go to the city together. All the expenses will be paid by the pharmaceutical factory. But the cost is less than 5000 yuan. Even if you want to have something to buy, or clothes, as long as it is less than 5000, you can choose at will! This is my promise and a kind of welfare to you. "


    "Our company is not short of money, only a group of people who have attitude, are very serious and willing to work. As long as you have this kind of enthusiasm, you will never be less than other companies in all kinds of benefits in the future. I promise you that!"

 Chapter 548

    After settling down the staff, Liu Huimin followed Xiaoya to the conference room.


    Several management personnel of the pharmaceutical factory were informed in advance. When they arrived, they were basically here.


    For the management, they are basically the most trusted people in Wu Chen''s daily life, including Dr. Zhang and others. For them, Wanbao group, a pharmaceutical factory, is also a part of their career, which cannot be abandoned.


    Therefore, for things that are conducive to the development of pharmaceutical factories, everyone will basically obey unconditionally, or even seriously implement them.


    Sitting in Wu Chen''s original position, Liu Huimin''s heart was somewhat uneasy. After all, I''m not good at dealing with people on weekdays. My style and even hegemony are all imperceptibly learned from Wu Chen.


    Although she was ordered in the face of danger, there must be a person to stand up and command everything with the attitude of the superior. Wu Chen chose herself, so she must finish it seriously.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll make a long story short."


    Liu Huimin tapping on the table with her fingers seems to be a subconscious behavior, but it has caused some psychological pressure to people. In addition, she had a serious and cold expression on her pretty face, which made all people dare not take the initiative to look at her.


    "We all know the current state of our pharmaceutical factory." Liu Huimin raised her mouth slightly and said with a sneer: "now, everyone is watching our jokes, even waiting for the end of our pharmaceutical factory of Wanbao group. But have you ever thought about why Mr. Wu, who is so serious and responsible, still doesn''t show up in this situation? "


    All the people present knew a little bit about it. They just heard that Wu Chen had gone to the seaside to recuperate. They didn''t know anything else.


    "Because he wants those people to look down on us." According to Wu Chen''s original words, Liu Huimin said: "the stock market is already in turmoil, but the relevant departments have not come forward to deal with it. Why? Because they dare not! The cause of the matter is up there. "


    With that, she pointed to the ceiling and blinked at the crowd: "we are bound to be affected by the chaos in the capital - in particular, we are developing too fast and there are too many people who want to see us decline."


    Liu Huimin took out a small stack of reports from her portfolio and sent them to everyone: "look at this. This is the report of our cooperation with the M consortium. We now have two billion yuan, that is to say..."


    "As long as we use the money to produce a batch of products, we can let others see that the future of our company is still prosperous! This is our capital and an important prerequisite for us to remain invincible. "


    After listening to what Liu Huimin said, people have completely understood what Wu Chen thought.


    Before that, they even doubted whether this turmoil could put pharmaceutical companies in jail. But now with the appearance of Liu Huimin, they see hope again


    Wu Chen can do so much in just a few months. How can he only have the simple strength in front of him? There must be a backer behind it!


    After seeing the money, and it''s two billion, everyone is excited.


    They are old employees and have the deepest feelings for the pharmaceutical factory; Moreover, when did Wu Chen''s products disappoint them?


    After putting everything into practice, Liu Huimin went to find Wang alone.


    Even though he had a prescription, he had no help from Mr. Wang. You know, Mr. Wang is Wu Chen''s teacher. At the beginning, he was able to teach Wu Chen to use medicine puppets, which means that in addition to Wu Chen, only he can solve the problem.


    What''s more, after a period of time together, Liu Huimin knows the old man''s skills well - he is definitely a very powerful pharmacist, not even inferior to Wu Chen.


    Mr. Wang is now in the city to teach Wu Ling to cultivate the spirit of heaven. As for Fang Ruoxue, he has already left here, leaving Chunling and Abel Khan in the town.


    But to be honest, Cuihua has become the most luxurious and popular restaurant in the city because of its high quality, low price and beautiful environment.


    When Wang knew Liu Huimin''s intention, he immediately agreed to her request and arranged the production of drugs with her.


    After everything is ready, they put Wu Chen''s prescription into production. As long as the products are stocked up, they can go directly to the market.


    At that time, pharmaceutical companies will be able to ride out the storm.


    Besides, because Wu Chen has a ghost in his heart, Wu Chen refuses to go back to the villa with Kai to see some girls.


    The Dugu sisters and Qiao Yulan also know Wu Chen''s way of doing things, so they simply regard this recuperation which originally belonged to Wu Chen as their trip.


    A few people swim at home every day, do beauty, life is quite comfortable.


    Because they know that as long as they don''t have anything to do with themselves, they can make Wu Chen feel relieved.


    At night, Wu Chen meditated in the residence arranged by Yuan Cheng and entered the realm of God again.


    However, when he saw the emperor Qianyuan, he found that this Da Neng was sitting by the pond fishing - not so much fishing as drinking wine and looking at the scenery.


    Wu Chen is also a person who has read books. Naturally, he knows the story of Jiang Taigong''s "those who are willing to take the bait.". But he didn''t expect that emperor Qianyuan was fishing here with a fishing rod without bait or hook!


    It seems to be a very strange thing.


    "Coming?"


    Emperor Qianyuan didn''t look back at him. He just drank wine quietly and smelled the fragrance of flowers in the wind. He seemed relaxed and indifferent.


    "Well."


    Wu Chen stood behind the Holy One and saluted respectfully. He was also a powerful man who deserved his respect and admiration.


    "You want to be strong." The Holy One brushed the dew on his shoulder and said, "I can feel the burning desire in your heart. You are looking for the way to become a strong man. In other words, as far as you are concerned, I''m the old man. That''s all I can do. "


    Emperor Qianyuan stood up on his own initiative and looked back at Wu Chen with a smile in his eyes.


    "I dare not."


    Wu Chen quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at the emperor Qianyuan - even if the strong man was just a ghost, he could realize how powerful he was and how worthy of his respect.


    "I''d like to hear your straightforward and ambitious answer, and I don''t want to hear that kind of hypocritical kindness. I''m an old man. What else can I do after that? "

 Chapter 549

    Wu Chen chuckled and said nothing.


    To tell you the truth, I often come to the realm of God now, not only for the sake of cultivation, but also for the sake of learning a lot from such a powerful person as emperor Qianyuan.


    Is it not too outrageous to put such a good teacher away from study?


    "Since you are in the realm of God, isn''t it to help me?"


    With a smile, Wu Chen bowed to Emperor Qianyuan: "teacher, please accept apprentice Wu Chen to worship."


    However, at the moment when he just knelt down, Emperor Qianyuan cleverly dodged and quietly appeared behind Wu Chen, staring at him with unpredictable eyes.


    "Master? I don''t have the ability yet. "


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned, and immediately saw that the expression of emperor Qianyuan had become a little strange. Is it difficult... This strong man doesn''t want to accept himself as an apprentice?


    However, he didn''t look scornful or perfunctory, but he refused very seriously.


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s doubts, Emperor Qianyuan explained: "I think heaven and earth are our best teachers. It''s the best way to feel the true truth from nature... How can there be any invincible martial arts in this world? If so, how can we die? "


    According to the meaning of emperor Qianyuan, it seems that something extraordinary happened in those years, which made them all lose their lives - even emperor yaozun. All the great powers disappeared in a short time. If there was nothing, no one would believe it.


    But since he didn''t want to say it, Wu Chen was embarrassed to continue to ask.


    "Look at your distress, I''ll give you a chance."


    Then, in the moment when Wu Chen didn''t respond, Emperor Qianyuan once again sent him to a strange place.


    Wu Chen looked at the scene around him and found that he was standing on a long road surrounded by fire. There was nothing behind him and he couldn''t see anything clearly - but the flame in front of him was so exuberant that there was no way to cross the flame and move forward.


    However, the voice of emperor Qianyuan echoed in Wu Chen''s ear: "this road, known as the road of fire, is a scene of the legendary hell. Of course, there is no difference between here and the real hell. "


    "Is this a special training for me?"


    Wu Chen nodded clearly in his heart. Looking at the surging fire in front of him, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he is just a soul body. Do you really want to bear this kind of pain?


    Thinking of this, he jumped up abruptly, and wanted to cross the path of the fire directly. According to his own jumping ability, he could bear several times of burning in the fire, and probably reach the other side.


    However, he didn''t think that the reason why emperor Qianyuan let him walk in the path of fire was to improve his strength. How could he be lazy?


    As soon as he was ready to lift his breath and jump up, Wu Chen felt an unprecedented pressure coming down from the sky and hitting Wu Chen heavily.


    Wu Chen had just jumped a few meters when he was hit by such a heavy blow. Suddenly, he fell into the fire. Basically, the fire on the road of huozhao is really harmful to the soul. Once the soul is not pure enough, it will be burned by this kind of fire.


    For Wu Chen, his soul is not so strong, there is no way to bear the flame. In fact, for any person, the soul is their most vulnerable thing.


    If it''s a collision between souls, it''s OK to say, but fire is part of nature. When heaven and earth begin to open, fire comes from heaven. This fire belongs to the force, and it is very powerful to hurt the soul!


    "Shit! It''s killing me! "


    That kind of deep pain, let Wu Chen no way to resist - this kind of soul torture, and the body is completely different.


    I don''t know where the pain comes from, let alone how to describe it. Wu Chen knows only one thing, that is, the flame really makes him feel very painful, very painful!


    "Get up, or you''ll die!"


    The voice of emperor Qianyuan rang again, which made Wu Chen come out of some confusion.


    He looked at the flames around him, gritted his teeth and got up from the ground.


    After all, they still have to find a way to get out of here. Whether they walk in the fire or forge their souls in the fire, they have to endure this kind of pain.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Wu Chen hobbled forward. Just imagine how difficult it is to bear the pain and keep moving forward!


    But in order to become more powerful, he only needs to bear these things alone - after all, his great revenge has not been avenged. If he doesn''t improve his strength, he will not be able to beat the sacrifice of the Ouyang family, not to mention the elders who can''t leave the world?


    The wicked in this world wantonly display their atrocities, while the good are constantly suffering. How could the pain in their hearts not be what they are enduring now?


    Gradually, however, Wu Chen found that the path of the fire was not as simple as he had imagined - because the color of the fire was constantly changing. Every time he went further, he found that the color of the fire was getting darker and more powerful.


    Now Wu Chen, every step forward, is a deep pain, let him suffer!


    "This is forging your soul. Although the strength of your soul is very strong, it is not solid. Do you know what I mean?"


    Emperor Qianyuan continued: "you have absorbed a lot of strange power, so now you have created your superficial prosperity. At the root, the soul is not solid, and there is no way to make you stronger. Fire can increase the strength of the soul, so don''t resist, use your will to overcome it


    After listening to each other''s explanation, Wu Chen realized the true meaning of emperor Qianyuan.


    Indeed, it is impossible for him to let himself die here. The only possibility is to train himself.


    As long as the strength of his soul is higher and higher, his future cultivation will be more and more smooth.


    The road of fire is not soul, but faith!


    Just like a person in the process of long-distance running, some people will be optimistic that there is only so much road left, and pessimistic people will feel that... There are so many ways!


    These two completely different mindsets lead to the same ending, just like Wu Chen now.


    He has to stick to it!

 Chapter 550

    Wu Chen kept on walking on the road of huozhao again and again, but in the process, he fainted on it many times, but he woke up and found that he had been saved by the Holy One.


    From this point of view, Wu Chen is a lot more relaxed and takes this matter lightly. With the help of emperor Qianyuan, he only needs to exercise his soul. There is no need to worry about anything else.


    After a few months, Wu Chen finally finished the road of fire. At this time, his soul power is very solid, and there is no previous kind of vanity prosperity.


    During this period of time, Wu Chen gradually got to know the emperor Qianyuan. He was really thinking for himself - so he completely gave himself to the emperor Qianyuan and let him give orders to him.


    That day, Wu Chen was practicing, and he was counting how long he would have to go back to reality. Emperor Qianyuan suddenly came to Wu Chen and looked at him with a smile.


    "During this period of special training, I can feel the changes in you. You are stronger and stronger, so it''s time for me to teach you a secret


    When Wu Chen heard him say this, he immediately nodded excitedly: "please give me your advice!"


    "Although I don''t know what people are doing now, I find that you feel very upset to be in a different place - I''m going to teach you a technique of separation, which can separate your soul and form a separate body dominated by you!"


    Hearing what emperor Qianyuan said, Wu Chen''s eyes lit up immediately: if there is any separation, he can quickly do different jobs in different places. As long as his mind is strong enough, he can control all his bodies!


    Seeing Wu Chen''s excitement, Emperor Qianyuan timely dispelled his excitement and added: "but I still want to remind you that this separation is not as simple as you think. You must use your own soul to create a separation, or even split the soul! "


    Split the soul?


    Wu Chen''s eyes and pupils shrink suddenly - if it is to split his soul, it can''t be described as simple or difficult, but more is a question of whether it can be done!


    "Are you sure you want to separate your soul?" Wu Chen stared at him puzzledly: "if you split your soul, won''t there be many serious consequences? If it affects one''s own cultivation, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Even if you split your soul, it won''t be affected too much. After all, your soul is still very strong now! What''s more, all the separated bodies are real and under your control. Even if one of them is dead, it will not have any influence! "


    If you still have some hesitation before, the last sentence of emperor Qianyuan is to give Wu Chen an injection of cardiotonic - death and separation have no effect on other bodies, that is to say, as long as one of them has something to do, his life will not be affected!


    As the saying goes, cunning rabbits have three caves. If you have one more life, you will have one more possibility, and the price is just to bear the pain of the split soul. No matter how you look at it, you are making a lot of money.


    "I have thought about it. I hope the venerable can teach me how to use it now."


    Emperor Qianyuan shrugged helplessly and put a finger on Wu Chen''s forehead. The next moment, he received a lot of information, including the secret of the separation method.


    Wu Chen immediately began to forcibly split his soul according to the above. But how can Wu Chen simply separate his soul directly?


    You know, the soul is the most important part of a person. It can be said that without a soul, a person is a walking corpse.


    But the soul of this mysterious and mysterious things, if it is a little careless, can cause irreparable damage.


    However, since there is such a magical skill, Wu Chen must choose to try it, otherwise he may regret it all his life!


    According to the way given to him by Emperor Qianyuan, Wu Chen kept pulling his soul - but every move was painful, which was more painful than before on the road of huozhao.


    But that''s how it''s arranged. He doesn''t have any way.


    With the blessing of Qianyuan''s true skill, and even the source of spiritual power in the field of God, Wu Chen gradually began to develop his soul in two completely different directions.


    It seems that everything is about to succeed, Wu Chen suddenly found a very important thing - the soul of these two directions, seems to be able to continue to separate!


    Thinking of his body of nine days, Wu Chen suddenly planned to try something new: if he divided his soul into nine parts, wouldn''t he have nine lives?


    Each Dharma represents a self. In this way, he can become stronger and stronger, and even practice different dharmas. When the accomplishments are almost the same, combine the nine into one.


    In this way, isn''t it possible to get rid of the curse of the nine heaven body!


    I have been worried that if I continue to practice the nine heaven body, it will easily lead to the collision of energy, which will lead to my own death - now it seems that these are not problems at all!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s face showed a proud smile, suddenly divided his soul again, directly into nine soul individuals!


    "You are really divided into nine." The emperor Qianyuan seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He shook his head strangely: "although you can make so many parts, I advise you not to create identity casually first - after all, you still have a lot of things to do."


    The emperor''s dissuasion also dispelled Wu Chen''s inner thoughts.


    It''s true. Now, even if we summon the separation, we can''t make everyone satisfied, let alone let them all practice their own skills. He doesn''t have so many.


    "You take out your separate parts, and then match them with your skills. Don''t hesitate to create a new life."


    Wu Chen nodded, calmly completed all the steps, so that people can not find any problems.


    Finally, Wu Chen''s eyes gradually appeared a person out of thin air, and this person and Wu Chen have the same face, is completely a false state!


    "This is your part. Feel the power." The holy one smiles: "you can try to control both bodies at the same time. It''s a wonderful feeling to say! "

 Chapter 551

    Wu Chen felt the fetters between her two bodies, and could not help but be happy. It was as if the other body was just one of her own consciousness, completely out of the control of the subject, but still able to move freely.


    "In the future, you can separate yourself according to your own skills." Emperor Qianyuan laughed, "you know, I was not as lucky as you. I was the body of the nine days. My separation was just a kind of death substitute."


    Naturally, he knew what the so-called death avatar of emperor Qianyuan meant. He had already made it very clear that if he died in battle, he could use the avatar to make a comeback.


    After all, there are many times when there is no difference between noumenon and separation.


    Wu Chen thought very clearly that as long as he left this separation here, his noumenon would be able to return to the green water village, fully able to take care of both sides, which is very convenient.


    What''s more, leaving the body that has the magic formula here can also have a certain self-protection, and the noumenon can never be left outside casually - the true skill of Qianyuan is the foundation of his foundation, so he should cherish it more.


    "The biggest advantage of this separation is that it can be shared."


    Emperor Qianyuan once again put forward a new theory: "for example, the skill of your separation is one. In battle, you can switch the skill of your two bodies and use it flexibly. However, remember that you can''t use your two skills at the same time. If you want to do that, you have to take back the separation and re integrate it into the noumenon. "


    Originally, Wu Chen was still worried that his fighting power would be greatly reduced if his skills could not be used flexibly. Unexpectedly, there is still such a usage now.


    "Come on, you can practice well here. It''s good for your future to temper your strength."


    The emperor Qianyuan seemed to be a little frustrated. He waved his hand to Wu Chen to practice by himself, but he suddenly disappeared, so that no one could see him any more


    At the same time, during Wu Chen''s practice, Liu Huimin was not relaxed.


    Because Wu Chen suddenly became a shopkeeper, now Liu Huimin has to do everything by herself, and even takes the initiative to work overtime in the pharmaceutical factory.


    Although Shengji Huoxue pill has been put into production, it can''t be put on the market because of insufficient storage. After all, this kind of thing belongs to consumables, and it will be very embarrassing if the supply exceeds the demand.


    Moreover, she has to do everything about the promotion and sales of Shengji Huoxue pill. If she doesn''t do these things well as a decision maker, it will be very difficult for the product to go on the market.


    In the past, Wu Chen and Li Xiaoxi were both responsible for the management of this aspect. However, recently, all the work has fallen on her. How can she feel less pressure?


    After Liu Huimin finished processing the documents at hand, she stretched herself lazily. She used to listen to Wu Chen describe how difficult these things are. Now it''s her turn and it really gives her a headache.


    In a trance, she looked around the room to relieve her tired eyes. But she didn''t expect to find something wrong when she looked around


    There seems to be something shining in the electric plug in this room!


    Moreover, the light is green and red flashing back and forth.


    How can a bolt emit light?


    Although she was short-sighted, she had been with Wu Chen for so long and heard a lot of new things. Naturally, she knew what this situation meant - someone had installed a monitor in the room!


    Thinking of this, Liu Huimin''s face became very ugly. When was the monitor installed?


    You know, she chose this room after she came here, so when did the surveillance camera come in? This kind of detail made her dare not think about it any more


    At present, without hesitation, Liu Huimin directly found Xiao Wang, who is in charge of the power supply of the pharmaceutical factory, and asked him to come here temporarily to deal with it.


    When Xiao Wang took out the surveillance camera in the plug, Liu Huimin''s face became very ugly. She nervously said to Xiao Wang, "Xiao Wang, can you see the video in the surveillance camera?"


    Xiao Wang watched carefully and shook his head seriously. "No, sister, this camera is not an independent individual at all. It''s connected to a terminal processor. Now take this thing down, and the things recorded before can still be seen. "


    Hearing what he said, Liu Huimin couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    She didn''t know how long she had been monitored before, but it''s certain that she can''t be the only one with surveillance cameras in this pharmaceutical factory!


    "You come with me."


    Liu Huimin frowned slightly and took Xiao Wang with the key of the whole pharmaceutical factory. Room after room, she checked.


    After a long time, when they checked all the rooms, they came to an amazing discovery - there were more than ten such surveillance cameras in their pharmaceutical factory, and they were all hidden in the bolt.


    More importantly, the installation time of this kind of surveillance camera is at least more than a week.


    That is to say... After Wu Chen left, someone installed surveillance cameras in the pharmaceutical factory to monitor them.


    What I said in the meeting before, including any plan, may be discovered by those guys. It can be said that their own back mountain is no longer safe. If that group of guys investigate one by one, they will definitely find Baihu and Yaotian!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Just when she was in a dilemma, she suddenly received an email from Wu Chen. It''s very simple, it''s only a few words - I''ll be back soon.


    After Liu Huimin saw it, she got excited. She thought Wu Chen would come back on her own initiative only when she knew that she was in trouble. But in fact, Wu Chen just wanted to go back to stabilize the situation because he had a separation.


    However, Wu Chen has undoubtedly become the God of the sea in Liu Huimin''s heart, calming her uneasy heart.


    Looking at the row after row of surveillance cameras on the table, Liu Huimin felt a deep fear... Perhaps, this is the so-called commercial war, although invisible, but the danger is always with us, always around!


    Now, it seems that an invisible net is coming towards Wu Chen and their overwhelming coverage.


    If all this is really aimed at their company, it would be too bad!

 Chapter 552

    "I said," Why are you driving so fast? "


    Qiao Yulan sat in the back seat of the car and angrily said to Wu Chen, "you don''t see how many cars we have here. What if you hit someone?"


    "Nothing''s wrong."


    Wu Chen holds the steering wheel lazily and says with a smile: "we''ll go back to Lvshui village soon. Are you not happy at all?"


    Looking at the familiar scenes around him, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was very relaxed and happy.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Kai couldn''t help laughing: "why, are you homesick? How can I get excited as soon as I get to my parents? "


    "If you have a place to be attached to, maybe you will understand what fetters and cares are." Wu Chen replied unfathomably, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that this village is my home, that''s all."


    In fact, both the Dugu sisters and Qiao Yulan are curious about the foreigner in front of them. It''s like... He suddenly appeared in front of people overnight. Although he didn''t know who he was, Wu Chen was very close to him.


    As long as they are Wu Chen''s friends, they naturally deserve their respect and comity.


    And the car they are sitting in is given by the man in front of them. Although Wu Chen is not short of money, the only one who can give Wu Chen a gift is his best friend!


    A few people soon arrived at Lvshui village. After Wu Chen''s transformation, Lvshui village is becoming more and more prosperous and full of vitality.


    The first thing Wu Chen did when he returned to the village was to go back to his home and see what it was like now - but at this time, Cheng Jikuan passed by Wu Chen''s door, and the two met directly here!


    When Cheng Jikuan saw Wu Chen''s moment, he was stunned at first, and immediately he had an excited smile on his face. He grabbed Wu Chen''s hand and refused to let go: "is Xiao Chen really you! My God, how are you doing now? I heard that you went out to recuperate. Aunt Cheng and I are worried about you! "


    "Uncle Cheng, I''m fine."


    Wu Chen smiles. Seriously to Cheng Jikuan said: "I am now in good health, no disease! Right now, I''m going to go back to the company to work. It''s really hard for you recently, and I haven''t helped you. I feel very sorry for you. "


    "Well, what are you saying? We''re all the same. Anyone who can do something will do something. "


    Cheng Jikuan mentioned the meat in his hand and said to Wu Chen seriously, "I just bought this fresh meat from outside. Today, aunt Cheng is making dumplings at home. Anyway, you have to come to my home to drink with me."


    "I won''t go."


    Wu Chen sighed: "there are still a lot of things that have not been dealt with in the company. The overall situation is still uncertain. I can''t waste too much time on eating. I have to go to work."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Jikuan suddenly scowled and yelled, "Why are you so disobedient? You have to know that people are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry! How can you work if you don''t eat well? Even if there are so many things to deal with, you have been delayed in this period of time. Are you still a few hours short of me? Let''s go and have a drink with me now! We''ll have a good chat... You haven''t come to my house for a long time, haven''t you counted yet? "


    Seeing Cheng Jikuan''s forced request, Wu Chen could not refuse, so he sighed and said to Qiao Yulan, "Yulan, you should go to the company first. Uncle Cheng and I will have dinner. At that time, I will come to you. It happens that you can also take care of the employees in the company. They have worked hard during this period. "


    Suddenly Cheng Jikuan saw Kai, and he asked, "Wu Chen, who are you taking with you? I''ve never seen this little brother before, and he looks like a foreigner. "


    Wu Chen took a look at Kai and gave him a helpless smile: "Uncle Cheng, let''s go to your house and tell you what happened during this period in detail."


    Several people to Cheng Jikuan''s home, they see Aunt Cheng is on the chopping board and face.


    After seeing Wu Chen, she was also very happy. She quickly welcomed Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Wu Chen, you have worried us a lot during this period of time! We don''t know what''s wrong with you. If we call you and you don''t answer... You child, if you do this again, aunt Cheng won''t let you come again! "


    Wu Chen quickly made amends and said, "Oh, I''m sorry! Aunt Cheng, I also have a hard time. Otherwise, I can''t leave you and uncle Cheng alone, and then go out on my own. "


    "Come on, don''t say so much. You two should sit and chat! No, there''s another guest here? This is... "


    Wu Chen took a look at Kai and didn''t know how to introduce him. After a long time, he finished organizing the language and said to them, "this is a good friend I met when I was abroad, and also my best friend. What he''s doing now is business. It happens that we also have cooperation in business. Thanks to his care, he said he wanted to see my hometown, so I brought him here. "


    "Hello, I heard that you are uncle and aunt of Wu Chen. Nice to meet you. My name is Kai."


    Kai''s Chinese is quite fluent, and his Putonghua is also very standard, which amazes the two old people - they didn''t expect that a foreigner''s Putonghua could be so good.


    What''s more, the foreigner looks polite, and from his clothes, he is definitely rich or expensive.


    However, Kay still did not have any contempt and dissatisfaction with them, and even did not show too much emotional fluctuation to some humble homes. From this point of view, he is definitely a good child with a good heart.


    "Oh, how polite the child is Aunt Cheng gave a little smile and waved her hand to several people, saying, "you guys, please sit here. I''ll make tea for you and then make dumplings for you! You''re going to chatter here. Wait for me. I''ll be right back. "


    Aunt Cheng immediately turned to the kitchen and began to get busy?


    Cheng Jikuan looked at Wu Chen and asked with a smile, "Wu Chen, where have you been all this time? Why don''t we hear from you? "


    "Before, I had to stay away from home for a while because of something. It''s convalescence, but actually I have nothing to do! "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "I think you should know something, too? Because of this financial crisis, I have been looking for solutions outside. "

 Chapter 553

    Cheng Jikuan clearly nodded.


    "No wonder you have enough money. So you are going out for sponsorship? I thought you were really sick, that''s why you said that to the outside world! But you kid, why are you lying to us? We''re not bad people, and we don''t talk about it outside. "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I was too busy to take care of you. All in all, it''s really hard for you during this period. "


    Cheng Jikuan waved his hand, "that''s not enough! During this period of time, the girl you sent over is also very capable and can deal with things in an orderly way. Now new products will soon be on the market, our company has become better, even the financial crisis has not affected us


    "And my farm here and other industries are also very good. After all, these things will not be impacted by the financial crisis."


    Several people kept talking here. During the dinner, Wu Chen also introduced the relationship between him and Kai, as well as some of their past affairs.


    However, he is selective to say, it is impossible to tell Cheng Jikuan everything.


    Just as a few people were talking happily, aunt Cheng suddenly came out of the kitchen and said to Cheng Jikuan, "husband, we don''t have any seasoning at home. Go out and get a bottle of soy sauce!"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he quickly went to work hard and said to Aunt Cheng, "let me do it. Let me make soy sauce. It''s better for me to take care of this, so don''t bother you two. "


    Suddenly, Kai next to Wu Chen began to speak


    "No, let me go."


    He looked at Wu Chen seriously and then said with a smile, "I just want to see the scenery of your hometown. Just tell me where the position is. I''m sure I can find it. You don''t need to take care of the rest. I also have a lot of money. A bottle of soy sauce is enough. "


    "How can that be? You are a guest. How can you go out at will? "


    Aunt Cheng obviously didn''t expect Kai to say that, and let the guests go shopping, which is not in line with the way of hospitality.


    But it obviously underestimated the relationship between Wu Chen and Kai, and did not expect that Wu Chen would really agree to his request.


    "OK, you can go and have a look."


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "the supermarket is at the head of the village. As soon as you come in, I think you should see it. Just go there and play.". When we come back after we''ve finished, we''ll be ready for dinner - I''m going to show you how delicious our Chinese dumplings are today. "


    "This..."


    "It''s OK, aunt Cheng. He''s also a very good Chinese speaker. Even if he doesn''t know where it is, he can ask for directions! Since he wants to come here to have a look, let him have a look. Anyway, our relationship is very good. You don''t have to treat him as an outsider, just treat him like me. "


    Cheng and his wife nodded suspiciously, so they let Ping Kai go to make soy sauce, while Wu Chen stayed at home to accompany them.


    Kay''s appearance is very attractive. When he comes to the village, especially in the street, many people pay attention to him.


    Even some girls whistled at him - after all, foreigners are not common in this small village, let alone such a handsome foreign man.


    It is obvious that these simple villagers have never met foreigners.


    So, there are a few half girls who take the initiative to hand over their mobile phones to Kai and want to add a wechat with him, but they are all rejected by Kai.


    Because he came here just to enjoy the scenery and local customs, and he didn''t have much interest in other things, especially in the aspect of women''s color.


    After finding the supermarket at the head of the village, Kai went in.


    As soon as I entered, I found a handsome looking woman standing at the back of the counter, slaving fans and watching the most popular bubble show.


    If Wu Chen was there, she would recognize Liu Chuntao. She was also a famous beauty in the village, but since Qiao Yulan and the women around Wu Chen came. He was gradually pressed down.


    However, her beauty is worthy of recognition in the village. Many men like to go shopping with her, although there are several other supermarkets in the village.


    "Hello, can I have soy sauce here?"


    Liu Chuntao suddenly hears a young man''s voice and looks up curiously. As a result, he suddenly finds a beautiful young man like Kai.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, staring straight at the man in front of her.


    She found that this man''s figure is quite good, and not only has strong muscles, but also has a pair of beautiful eyes - these are enough to make any woman crazy.


    What''s more, this man also appears polite, every move is so elegant. It''s a beautiful young man!


    Such a man is worthy of Liu Chuntao and can be her husband. Although he is a foreigner, his Putonghua is so good that he is prince charming!


    Kaiken didn''t know what Liu Chuntao meant. Seeing that she looked at herself and didn''t move, she asked curiously, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face? "


    Then he reached out and touched his cheek. He found that there were no rice grains and so on. He sighed with relief and said to Liu Chuntao with a smile, "can you help me make some soy sauce? The family also use soy sauce. "


    It took a long time for Liu Chuntao to react.


    She said with a smile, "OK, OK, it will be ready soon. I''ll call you now."


    While saying this, she asked tentatively, "little brother, where are you from? I''ve never seen you before. You don''t seem to be a local! If I were a local, I would know you or have heard of you. "


    "I''m not a local. I''m here to see my friends.".!


    Kay didn''t seem to want to say anything more to her, but the woman continued to ask, "do you have a girlfriend? Or do you want to have another girlfriend now? "


    "What do you mean?"


    He is still very clear about the words "girlfriend". The woman came up and asked if she had a girlfriend? It''s a bit confusing for him for a while.


    "It''s very simple. I just want to ask if you have a girlfriend, if not - what do you think of me? I''m pretty and I''ll make money. Why don''t you just follow my mother? "

 Chapter 554

    Liu Chuntao''s words directly shocked Kai. He didn''t know how to answer her. Oneself... This is inexplicable to be denounced?


    You know, he has a lot of industries in the west, and is praised as the richest man in the underground world.


    Many beautiful women want to throw themselves in their arms, and even some people want to be his woman at all costs. But he refused all of them one by one, but now the woman who suddenly appears directly says that she wants to be her own girlfriend. What''s the reason?


    Is there love at first sight in the world?


    Of course, that''s impossible, and he won''t believe it!


    I''m afraid that this woman still judges people by their appearance - because of her appearance, he always despises such a superficial woman.


    So, Kay said impatiently: "Madame, can you make soy sauce well? If the soy sauce is not good, I will leave here. There are still some things we can''t stay with you here. "


    Seeing that Kai''s attitude was so cold, Liu Chuntao was also a little discouraged, but soon she picked herself up and gave him the soy sauce.


    Liu Chuntao said with a smile: "if I want to chase someone, I haven''t failed! You''re not here to see your friends. You''re not leaving these days, are you? Then I have to see who you are. You wait. If I can''t be your girlfriend, I will never let you have a good time


    Kay could not help but blush at her words.


    Maybe this is the most domineering confession he has ever heard? The women in this country are really extraordinary! No, it''s really surprising that Chinese people should have such an existence.


    In his eyes, Chinese people have always been the pronoun of politeness, which is different from the wild and enthusiasm of Westerners... But now this woman has no idea of being introverted, on the contrary, she is extremely open.


    If you throw away what she said, maybe he can really try to contact this woman.


    After he left with soy sauce, Kai went back to Cheng Jikuan''s home, waiting for the steaming dumplings.


    He seldom eats dumplings, and the dumplings in Cheng Jikuan''s house must be very authentic. It''s impossible to share the same level with what he eats abroad.


    Several people on the table, Cheng Jikuan enthusiasm for the two people to eat dumplings. After eating for a while, Cheng Jikuan suddenly said to them, "there are some things recently... I want to tell you."


    Wu Chen looked at him in bewilderment and asked, "isn''t it something in the company? Apart from the company, I can''t think of anything else worthy of your being so serious. "


    Cheng Jikuan sighed and said slowly, "maybe you don''t know that recently, the business of our pharmaceutical factory is still good, but it has gradually improved. But at this juncture, another big thing happened! "


    After a long pause, he seemed to want to maintain a sense of mystery, and then continued, "surveillance cameras have appeared in all the pins in our pharmaceutical factory - that is to say, someone has been monitoring our company during this period of time! Although I don''t know what kind of people they are, they must be bad. For this matter, the little girl Liu Huimin hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. She''s waiting for you to come back. "


    Wu Chen and Kai look at each other. They seem to think of something.


    You know, it''s probably only people in that field, or practitioners like Wu Chen, who are able to install monitoring equipment in front of people''s eyes and retreat completely.


    But if you are a practitioner, how can you do such trivial things? I''ve already killed them or watched them easily¡ª¡ª


    Then it can only be said that this kind of thing is definitely made by spies or people in the underground world.


    "I know about it. I''ll deal with it later."


    Wu Chen''s face looked a little ugly.


    "Yes, you have to deal with this matter well. If not, our business secrets will be exposed! At that time, even if we want to protect our rights, there is no way - after all, we didn''t think of this layer before, and we didn''t have any preparation. "


    After listening to Cheng Jikuan''s reminder, Wu Chen nodded seriously: "yes, I think what you said is very reasonable! I will be more careful during this period. If they really want to monitor our company, they will not take any action in a short time after such things happen. "


    "I hope so. In a word, you must investigate the matter carefully."


    Although they talk to Cheng Jikuan like this, Wu Chen and Kai have the same idea in their hearts - if this kind of monitoring equipment is discovered, they will make a comeback according to the style of that kind of person.


    Even, they will choose to take risks and directly obtain the core secrets they want to know.


    In this way, it is very necessary for them to come back at this juncture. If there are any more problems, they may really be on the verge of being pickpocketed or even closed down.


    After several people finished eating dumplings, they sat on the sofa and talked for a while. Wu Chen and Kai couldn''t wait to get to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Now that the situation is so serious, it means that many people begin to pay attention to them and even monitor them.


    Although I don''t know who the other person is, the feeling of being monitored is very uncomfortable.


    After seeing Wu Chen, Liu Huimin seemed very happy and said to incomparable: "I said, how did you come back? I''m really worried about this period of time! You put such a mess directly into my hands, and are not afraid that I will ruin it for you? Now that you''re back, you can''t continue to be a shake off shopkeeper. You have to deal with everything by yourself. I think I''ve done enough, and I haven''t got any reward, let alone praise from others. Why do I suffer? "


    Wu Chen listened to the dissatisfaction in her words, patted Liu Huimin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I will make it up to you after a while. You don''t have to be so short tempered! You''ve done this very well, and the company really wants to thank you for being here today. "


    "Of course!"


    Liu Huimin patted her chest and said with a smile, "who do you think I am? I''m the smart and omnipotent Liu Huimin

 Chapter 555

    Wu Chen looked at Liu Huimin, suddenly became serious and said to her, "where are the monitoring devices you found? Take it and let me have a look! I want to know what people are doing wrong with me during this period of time - I must deal with this matter well. If those guys dare to do this again, I promise they will not be able to take it away. "


    "I put it all in your office for you."


    Liu Huimin said seriously, "I know you must see it when you come back, and you will definitely hear about it, so you should go and have a look! I''ll go to Houshan to get some herbs first, and come back later. "


    Wu Chen nodded and called Kai to his office.


    Looking at the row after row of monitoring equipment on the table, Wu Chen sighed helplessly and said to Kai, "what do you think of this?"


    Because he knows that Kay knows all these high-tech things very well, so naturally he can see where they come from.


    "These things... I think they are from Japan! Because only Japan has this kind of style. You will not have it in China, and you can''t buy it. They are all used for military espionage work, so I think the person who did it this time must be Japanese. "


    When he heard a few words from the Japanese, a woman appeared in Wu Chen''s mind.


    Maybe, it could be their legendary Yingming group.


    If this woman and her things make a comeback again, it will be really difficult for her to deal with. After all, the power behind them is also very huge.


    But now everything is a kind of conjecture. If we really study it carefully, we need to consider it in the long run.


    Wu Chen nodded, picked up a monitoring device and scanned it with his own psychic power. He didn''t find any psychic power fluctuations in it. It can be seen that the person using these equipment is just an ordinary person.


    But it''s not easy for ordinary people to do this. I''m afraid it has something to do with the Japanese ninja.


    "What do you think these people can do after the monitoring equipment is taken off?"


    Wu Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed, as if to induce Kai to continue.


    "If I were a Japanese, I would do it again in a short time. After all, normal people think that after the monitoring equipment is cleared, they dare not take any action in a short time. But I think it''s a very good time in this case - if the other party doesn''t want to steal your trade secrets at all, but directly destroys your medicinal materials or your products, so what? "


    "What you said is very reasonable." Wu Chen nodded seriously, "maybe those guys really think so. After all, our business secrets are really not plagiarized by ordinary people. But they can destroy our products, give us a heavy blow, these are not any difficult things for them! If they want to attack us today, they will probably take us by surprise. After all, we''re all in it - who''s putting the monitoring devices here, not in case someone destroys our product. "


    Kai looked at Wu Chen, as if with some hint, and said with a smile, "how about it? Why don''t we do something tonight? "


    Wu Chen also read something from his face, it seems that there is a premonition between the two people... Those guys will definitely come back again in a short time!


    At this time, it should be the time for their two brothers to appear on the stage.


    Some time ago, they suffered so much outside and were besieged, which made them very uncomfortable. However, now some people dare to come to their own home. How can people bear it?


    If you have this opportunity, you should do it quickly, otherwise it will be too late.


    The two men began to whisper in the office. After everything was arranged, Wu Chen asked Kai to go back to his home and wait for him, and he chose to continue working in the company.


    In the evening, Wu Chen calls Kai to come out, sneaks into the company, and stays here all the time.


    Of course, he directly created a spiritual incarnation of the two of them who had already gone out to make an illusion for those opposite.


    In this way, they can be paralyzed, making them think that two people have returned home, the company is now empty, leaving only the old man on the night shift.


    After a long time, about early in the morning, a group of dark shadows suddenly appeared around the pharmaceutical factory.


    Although they are very good at hiding, and they are not so obvious. But for Wu Chen''s senses, he directly saw the existence of several of them.


    This group of people are sneaking around, it seems that they are looking for people who may be hiding nearby.


    Looking at their appearance, they are very professional, obviously they often do this kind of work. What''s more, the spots they found are places where they are good at Tibetans, which are also known to Wu Chen.


    The existence of these skills, only the real gang can be clear, that is to say... This is a group of well-trained assassins.


    Kay said in a low voice, "it''s not good who comes. Be careful."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    He really doesn''t pay attention to this kind of guy. People of their level can handle it in a few minutes.


    However, he must catch some people alive, otherwise he really does not know who he has offended. Or, who wants to attack them!


    If we continue to be passive like this, we can only sink deeper and deeper. This time, he must take the lead!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a strange whistling - although the whistling was not very loud, and it was not so clear, it could convey a message to some people.


    He has no way to interpret this kind of information, but the meaning contained in it is basically the meaning of launching an attack.


    The next moment, he found this group of people crazy towards the pharmaceutical factory.


    They went straight over the wall and into the inside of the pharmaceutical factory. What''s more, looking at their past direction, it happens to be the warehouse where products are stored in the company. If there is any problem there, their pharmaceutical factory will be paralyzed.


    And another group of people went straight to the machine.


    Machine is the most important thing for a pharmaceutical factory, but this group of people also want to destroy it!

 Chapter 556

    After seeing these people, Kai immediately wants to rush up and end them, but he is stopped by Wu Chen.


    Now is not the best time to make a move. If they make a move now, they may be able to drive all these people away, but they can''t guarantee that every one of them can stay here!


    If you let go of the living, it''s easy to scare the snake, making the other party''s action will be more secret and nothing to capture.


    The most important thing is that now they are in the dark and the other side is in the light, which is also the best time to fight a latent war. As long as they can grasp the opportunity, they can catch them all, and find the backstage!


    After all, Wu Chen and Kai still have a little bit of tacit understanding. Fortunately, Kai still listens to Wu Chen, so this problem can be remedied.


    After a while, Wu Chen noticed that the group of people who went to the warehouse were glowing faintly, as if they were holding torches.


    Look at their appearance, they definitely want to set fire to this place!


    What''s more, one of the people next to him is even more exaggerating. He is carrying a few barrels of gasoline around the warehouse and pouring gasoline back and forth, trying to burn the warehouse directly with fire. Although they are doing this simply and rudely, it is also the most feasible way at present.


    After all, too many people are disturbed by the use of explosives, which is not conducive to their escape.


    But Wu Chen can be sure that these guys are not so good at dealing with such things.


    Although their actions are very fast, they are clumsy or unfamiliar. It can be seen that these guys are all trained to kill people, not to do such things.


    He and Kai look at each other and see something from each other''s eyes - it can be determined that these guys should be Japanese ninjas in legend, with strange and fierce moves.


    But these guys even want to set fire to their warehouse, which is absolutely intolerable.


    On the other hand, those guys didn''t want to go into the factory to have a look, and they didn''t want to see the secret of the machine.


    Because they may all know that the secrets of this kind of machine can''t be easily perceived. It''s unrealistic to want to take away the machine or even interpret the secrets in such a short time.


    Therefore, it''s very good to do it thoroughly, directly destroy them, strike Wu Chen, and even damage their vitality! After all, machines like this can''t be produced casually.


    However, they missed this point - because Wu Chen''s machines are low-cost, but they are very practical, and their spiritual power can''t be used by outsiders at all.


    Wu Chen and Kai looked at each other and said with a smile, "think about it. How can we divide it? Are you going to take care of those on the left or are you going to take care of those on the right


    "I can do it. Let''s just guess. It''s more convenient and simple."


    In the end, the two decided who went to which side by guessing.


    For them, this kind of thing is not very difficult, even if it is not a place, there is no big problem. After all, both of them are the top fighting forces in the underground world. It''s very easy to deal with them.


    But the problem is that they are also afraid of this group of people fleeing temporarily - if someone flees, some of the gains will not be worth the losses.


    Wu Chen stealthily touched the past. When he was not close to them, he kept his breath hidden and walked close to the wall, trying to minimize his influence.


    If he summoned the blood drinking sword now, the breath in the air would change. In this way, it''s easy to disturb these people!


    Because for ninjas, their senses are also very sensitive. After all, they have to face all kinds of harsh environment and different opponents, so their vigilance is also very high.


    As for Kay, he didn''t move at all.


    Because he only needs to use his own propeller, he can reach them in an instant to carry out the massacre. Wu Chen has no way to compete with them. After all, people mainly use high technology as weapons, or his ability is money.


    When Wu Chen arrived at their side, he found that these people were talking. Instead of rushing to start, he stood quietly behind them and listened.


    These guys speak Japanese. But Wu Chen has some understanding of these things. Because when he was abroad, he also came into contact with a lot of Japanese people, so. He can understand some basic things about language.


    After listening carefully for a while, Wu Chen knew the origin of these people, because cherry blossom was mentioned repeatedly in their words. If it is closest to the cherry blossom, it can only be the legendary Sakura temple!


    Because only this place has a problem with itself, and it directly and clearly expresses his ambition for himself, which is unimaginable to Wu Chen.


    But what puzzled him most was what the Sakuragi Temple wanted to do to himself? It seems that there is no business relationship between them. Before, he just wanted to find himself to expand this business and master the whole company and Huaxia market.


    Although they have been rejected by Wu Chen, they are still ambitious.


    You know, it''s not a good thing to do something to them at this juncture. The ambition of these guys doesn''t lie in this. They also want to drag their pharmaceutical factory into the water together and accompany them to death?


    If that is the case, he must tell the people over there to be careful, otherwise, it is likely to be true in the illusion of the financial crisis. At that time, if there is any loss, it will not be worth the loss.


    After all, Yingming temple has reached their pharmaceutical factory, and he doesn''t dare to guarantee anything else.


    However, at this time, Wu Chengang could not restrain his inner impulse. He wanted to start, but found a tall woman suddenly appeared beside these ninjas.


    When he saw the woman''s face, he found that she seemed to know him.


    However, for this person, Wu Chen has a different memory. If he remembers correctly, he should have died and died on the battlefield.


    Many years ago, they used to be comrades in arms, but they didn''t expect to join the Japanese now. So who was the one who died?


    Thinking of this, he not only clenched his teeth and whispered a name

 Chapter 557

    "Fire Phoenix."


    Wu Chen slowly came out of the darkness, looking at the tall woman in front of him with a complicated look.


    However, his move also made several people around him thoroughly discover Wu Chen. He raised the long knife in his hand and pointed it at his eyebrows.


    "It''s you."


    After jumping out of each other''s mouth with a standard Chinese sentence, Wu Chen completely lost all his strength and stared at the woman dejectedly. His voice trembled: "what''s the matter... You didn''t die in Japan at the beginning, why do you run to the Japanese people to be a running dog now?"


    Wu Chen''s voice is very rapid, and the volume is also very big, almost with shout out.


    As the voice fell, Chiba Liusha frowned and said, "excuse me, my name is Chiba Liusha. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Said, she slowly back, almost in a flash, a long knife appeared in her hands.


    "Are you... Going to do it to me?"


    Wu Chen looked at Chiba Liusha in disbelief. There was no defense at all. His whole body was full of flaws. If Chiba Liusha wanted to kill him, he would have died a hundred times.


    However, the latter did not.


    Kai watched Wu Chen''s neurotic behavior in the dark. He was so anxious and angry that he jumped out and stood beside Wu Chen to defend his back.


    "Lucifer, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree to do it together? "


    He secretly glanced at the Chiba willow yarn, and then at Wu Chen, who had something wrong with his face. He sighed helplessly: "how, do you know this woman?"


    "Well."


    How could he not know? Before Wu Chen became famous in the army, Huofeng was his partner. At that time, this beautiful woman taught him a lot.


    It can be said that on the way of Wu Chen becoming stronger and stronger, many people''s help is indispensable, one of which is Huofeng. Of course, this is just her code name. Before Wu Chen could ask her real name, she died in a mission in Japan


    No one saw where her body was, and even Wu Chen, a team mate, did not get any useful answers when he asked the instructor.


    You know, on the battlefield, Huofeng once blocked a fatal blow for Wu Chen. Otherwise, how can there be a demon king who makes the enemy scared later?


    She is not only a life-saving benefactor, but also an old friend. Now Wu Chen is looking at her, how can she not be excited?


    She is now a member of the Japanese organization... What''s the matter? If nothing happened, Wu Chen would never believe it!


    Seeing the two people looking at each other, Kai was a little worried because at this time, the Japanese ninjas didn''t mean to stop. Instead, they started to open fire and threw them into the warehouse.


    If it goes on like this, the warehouse will be burned clean!


    However, no matter how calm Wu Chen was, he couldn''t just sit by because he knew the Chiba willow gauze. The next moment, Wu Chen slowly raised his hand, clawed, and waved to the ninjas.


    With a bang, the necks of several Japanese ninjas were twisted like chickens by Wu Chen.


    You know, Wu Chen has the ability to kill people with mindfulness. For ordinary people like them who have no accomplishments, Wu Chen can completely end up with mindfulness!


    "There are only a few of us left now."


    Wu Chen''s voice is very peaceful, but people who know him well know that Wu Chen is the most angry and the closest to a violent walk.


    Chiba willow yarn smile, as if there is no emotional fluctuations, just quietly watching Wu Chen, step by step toward him.


    "So, what do you want now?" Chiba willow yarn beautiful eyes micro movement: "in fact, I can leave, you understand?"


    "I''ll give you three." Wu Chen closed his eyes and didn''t call out the blood drinking knife. He just stood there waiting for her to do it. Even, he stressed: "Kay, don''t do it. Let''s solve it."


    Wu Chen''s practice is obviously beyond the expectation of Chiba Liusha - is it hard to be, is this man a fool? How dare you expose your flaws to her so confidently? Aren''t you afraid of death?


    However, their mission here is to destroy the pharmaceutical factory. If they can kill this Chinese man by the way, it''s also a very good thing.


    But just for the way that he killed people in the invisible, now he has no way to leave. It''s better to fight like this. Maybe he still has the chance to survive!


    Thinking of this, she jumped up without hesitation, her eyes flashing cold as blade light, and her long knife in her hand crossed, bringing a dazzling brilliance¡ª¡ª


    Where the blade went, there was a cold breath, as if the air had been frozen.


    "A knife."


    Wu Chen''s voice fell, the whole body is completely hidden in the air, as if his body is like a bright star, transparent and flawless, and can not be attacked by anyone!


    This is the Xinghui formula that he has been assisting in cultivation, and it is also one of the skills left by Yao Zun, but this skill is more inclined to defense and cultivation. And this skill is also from his continuous practice in the field of God. Now it''s a very buggy way to deal with this fierce attack!


    Chiba willow yarn shocked to see his blade across the area, found no harm to Wu Chen half, as if his attack was completely ignored by him.


    Such a man, he is not human at all


    He is a god!


    "I advise you not to lose your mind in battle."


    Looking at Wu Chen''s calm appearance, Chiba Liusha''s inner pride was also aroused. She waved a long knife crazily and chopped Wu Chen''s forehead!


    "Go to hell! Hubris


    Wu Chen lightly stretched out two fingers, easily caught the long knife in Chiba Liusha''s hand, and then flicked to the side¡ª¡ª


    "Ding" of a, the whole long knife by Wu Chen to shock fly out.


    "Second cut."


    Wu Chen sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He just looked at the woman in front of him quietly, and suddenly released all his skills, even scattered his spiritual power.


    He closed his eyes, did not move, let the Chiba willow yarn cut himself.


    "The last one, come on."


    Chiba willow yarn looked at Wu Chen, suddenly stunned, originally held high knife suddenly fell to the ground.


    At that moment, she felt that some memories seemed to surge in her mind, which made her extremely painful - who is this man?

 Chapter 558

    Chiba Liusha covers her painful head and retreats step by step, even ignoring her sabre. She runs out of the pharmaceutical factory crazily.


    Kaidu didn''t understand why this woman had such a reaction. She really ran out and didn''t have any image at all!


    If there was nothing between the two, Kay would never believe it.


    "It''s OK. Leave these bodies to me. You go first." Wu Chen said to Kai faintly: "it''s late. It''s hard for you to have a rest early."


    Kai nodded. Among his friends, he didn''t need to be so hypocritical. He didn''t want to be polite to Wu Chen any more, so he went back to bed directly. Now only Wu Chen was left to look at the corpses on the ground. He sighed helplessly, threw up a fire and burned them.


    Moreover, the fire of nature will not leave any trace.


    Wu Chen picked up the knife on the ground and felt the temperature and fragrance left by it. His expression was bitter and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    If she is really her old friend, what has she experienced? But sooner or later, he will go to clean up the so-called "Yingming hall", and he will always meet again to make everything clear.


    "This life is really boring."


    With a sigh, Wu Chen received the knife from his storage ring and went back to the villa to sleep. After all, I still shoulder too many heavy responsibilities, and I can''t rest at all.


    Moreover, in the process of rest, we can practice in the field of God, killing two birds with one stone.


    All night long.


    The next day, just after dawn, Wu Chen heard a loud noise from downstairs, as if someone was laughing freely. He wanted to keep sleeping in, but in the end he had to give up the plan.


    Now at home, he and Qiao Yulan still live in the same bedroom, but Qiao Yulan did not lie down to sleep, instead did not know what to do.


    Wu Chen curiously walked out of the room, and before he could see it clearly, a little monkey like girl rushed over Wu Chen and wrapped her body like an octopus, refusing to say anything.


    "Honey?"


    He looked at the strange girl in front of him in surprise and couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, this time has been very busy, so in his absence, bao''er was sent back to her mother by Qiao Yulan.


    When the Qiao Yulan family saw bao''er, they were really shocked. They thought it was Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan''s daughter. But I heard it was adopted by Wu Chen, and I was still a little disgusted, but bao''er successfully attracted the Qiao family with her unique cute means.


    In the end, not only looking at the face of Wu Chen and his wife, they fell in love with the smart girl from the bottom of their hearts. When Qiao Yulan wanted to take her home, Qiao''s mother was still a little reluctant.


    "I said, how can you eat so fat when you haven''t seen you for so long?"


    Wu Chen put her down, put out his hand and held her small face, laughing: "you see, this small face is bulging."


    "Don''t say that, child, will you?" Qiao Yulan curled her lips and took off a crazy devil to protect the calf. She held bao''er in her arms and said, "it''s not that you''re such a stupid father who doesn''t know how to take care of the children. Now it''s OK. You''re not satisfied that the children are fatter. If you take children, you will starve our little princess to death. "


    After listening to Qiao Yulan''s words, bao''er didn''t know if she could understand her. She pretended to be nodding her head and echoed: "that''s right, my mother is right!"


    After a while, bao''er seemed to suddenly think of something. He raised his head to Wu Chen and Qiao Yulan and said, "Dad, where''s my mother?"


    They both looked at each other and knew that what she said should be Dugu Xiaoying. But now Dugu Xiaoying hasn''t come out of the room, and they don''t know if she woke up.


    Normally speaking, at this time of day, Dugu Xiaoying and Dugu Xiaohan should have run down for breakfast, but today they seem very abnormal.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a scream from upstairs. The next moment, he saw Dugu Xiaohan running out in horror and shouting, "Wu Chen! My sister''s curse seems serious! "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen rushed upstairs and saw Dugu Xiaoying struggling in the room.


    Now she, all over the body are covered with strange veins, like a strange text, constantly circulating on her body surface.


    Wu Chen can see at a glance that this is the script of the Yin nationality, which is a kind of super vicious curse. Now Dugu Xiaoying is suffering a lot¡ª¡ª


    The pain of knife splitting fire!


    Wu Chen is in trouble. What can she do to relieve her pain? You know, this curse is quite painful, especially inherited from yourself.


    For Dugu Xiaoying, it''s impossible for her to resist the pain of this intensity, and even if her self-cultivation is so high, she is easily tortured to death by this curse. How can a weak woman bear it?


    But at this time, bao''er suddenly ran in, looked at the painful Dugu Xiaoying, rushed over like crazy, and cried out: "Mom, mom! What''s the matter with you, mom! "


    Hearing bao''er''s voice, Dugu Xiaoying seems to have regained some consciousness. She looks at Wu Chen and bao''er helplessly. These two are her relatives - her eyes are actually saying, I''m sorry to let you see my frustrated side.


    "I... it hurts."


    It can be seen that even in this situation, she is still suffering from this severe pain and does not want to worry her relatives around.


    Wu Chen clenched his fists tightly, hoping to kill himself with one blow!


    His own women suffer for him here, but he can only watch and do nothing! What a shame it is for a man of iron and steel?


    I have everything, but I can''t protect you well, I''m no man!


    "Mom, don''t cry."


    Bao''er is a child. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he clearly feels the helpless feeling of Dugu Xiaoying. He can''t help holding her arm.


    "Now that bao''er is back, she won''t let her mother suffer any more."


    At the moment of saying this, Wu Chen suddenly found that the little guy''s expression became very serious, and he grasped Dugu Xiaoying''s little hand¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Wu Chen opened his psychic eyes and clearly saw what shocked him!


    "This... This is not possible!"

 Chapter 559

    The moment bao''er put her arm on Dugu Xiaoying''s body, her whole temperament became very erratic, as if she was going to disappear in the nature at any time.


    What''s more shocking is that this little guy''s body is filled with the purest spiritual power, which may not be comparable even in the realm of God.


    It is beyond the common sense of purity, what God''s power, what God''s field of origin, can not be compared with it!


    In this endless flow, as if God had come into the world, the curse power in Dugu Xiaoying''s body was all suppressed, and even squeezed by the force from all directions towards those things¡ª¡ª


    The cool feeling is all over Dugu Xiaoying''s body, which makes her even want to shout out. However, the next moment she was surrounded by another round of power, there was no chance to breathe.


    Although only Wu Chen can see it, the other two girls can also clearly see that the ghost like things on Dugu Xiaoying are disappearing quickly.


    Is it hard... This little girl, it''s really not easy?


    "The power of the source! The power of the source


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard the voice of emperor Qianyuan echoing in his mind, as if he had found something extraordinary. His voice was extremely excited and excited.


    "What''s going on? Why are you so happy? "


    Emperor Qianyuan seemed to have organized his language for a while, and then he said excitedly, "you''ve made a lot of money, boy! The girl before, isn''t she the inheritor of God''s power? Now I can tell you responsibly that this girl''s origin is ten thousand times stronger than that Dugu little girl! What she has is the power of the world


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Wu Chen knew that bao''er was not simple, he did not expect such a situation. According to the emperor Qianyuan, bao''er''s strength was absolutely amazing!


    "She was born a saint child. The meaning of having the origin of the world is that she is absolutely invincible in the world without affecting the balance and rules of the world."


    Next, Emperor Qianyuan said a series of words that shocked Wu Chen: "when she reaches maturity, that is, when she looks young, she will have the ability to be immortal, immortal and immortal. When she enters old age, her power can be integrated with the world, and she is the absolute king when the world is immortal!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen didn''t come back for a long time. How could this amazing girl be met by herself?


    No old, no dead, No. 1 in the world?


    "But... You also said that such a child can grow up to be powerful. When can she grow up?" Wu Chen asked, "if there are such people, why have I never heard of them?"


    "Well... Actually, I haven''t seen it either." The voice of emperor Qianyuan revealed some embarrassment, and he said in a low voice: "yes, although there was a fairy in the past, but..."


    "But what?"


    Wu Chen nervously asked, if there is such a bug level person, or his own daughter, isn''t he making a lot of money?


    But then the words of emperor Qianyuan poured cold water on Wu Chen: "when the fairy just arrived at Yuanying, he was killed by thunder..."


    Kill... Kill!


    Wu Chen looks at bao''er in a daze. It seems that there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past in his heart... The character whom emperor Qianyuan used for such a long time was finally killed by thunder. How can people not feel embarrassed from the heart?


    You have said how much cattle, or a fairy, but died in the ordinary thunder. How much waste wood is there to die in this situation?


    "I know you must think I''m joking." Emperor Qianyuan sighed: "if the fairy was still alive, the world might not be so miserable. At that time, she was an incomparable tianque in the same realm. It was a gap that we could not cross with all our lives! "


    "I''ll never forget the scene when she went through the robbery."


    According to the description of emperor Qianyuan, when the fairy was carrying out robbery, thunder robbery was not an ordinary thunder. On that day, they saw the whole universe, the stars and the roots of all things!


    When thunder and robbery constitute the whole universe, no human can compete at all.


    Her existence is not allowed by heaven.


    You know, once there is an absolute existence that affects the balance of the world, no one knows what the world will be like


    What''s more terrible is that in order to resist her thunder, all the scattered immortals on the whole continent are about to fly out to defend her from the thunder, in exchange for a good fortune


    At the end of the French era, it was not because of the lack of spiritual power, but because of the death of all living forces, which led to the collapse of the whole continent and the final erosion of foreign enemies.


    As for who this foreign enemy was, Emperor Qianyuan did not say, but Wu Chen could get a lot of information. What''s more, people who have a clear understanding of the constitution of Saint child, how powerful and pathetic they are.


    "Is there no way to protect her?"


    Wu Chen took a look at bao''er and said to Emperor Qianyuan seriously, "even if it''s just for her to see more prosperity in the world. I think she saved Xiao Ying''s life today. No matter what her background is, she will be my daughter in the future! "


    "There''s a way." Emperor Qianyuan sighed and said something that made Wu Chen crazy, "take out her original strength and take the mission instead of her... To tell you the truth, she is not a talent, but a responsibility."


    Wu Chen nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. Then, Emperor Qianyuan said nothing more and fell into silence again.


    And the scene in front of him made Wu Chen more sure of what the emperor Qianyuan said. Now, bao''er is really powerful!


    Now she has the powerful power to suppress the curse of hatred, which is absolutely limitless in the future!


    "Honey, i... I don''t seem to hurt anymore."


    Dugu Xiaoying looks at the little girl in front of him in shock. She can''t help laughing. She hugs her tightly in her quilt and kisses her face affectionately.


    "Is it all right?"


    Wu Chen goes to Dugu Xiaoying, never mentions what happened just now, and looks at her body with concern. He was relieved to be sure that everything was all right.

 Chapter 560

    Dugu Xiaoying nodded quietly, reached out his hand to touch bao''er''s forehead, and said with a smile: "our lovely little Gongju has come back. How can I be in trouble?"


    Looking at Dugu Xiaoying''s present state, Wu Chen said with a smile, "that''s good. Now our family is all here! Let''s stop working today. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the pharmaceutical factory and beekeeping. Why don''t our family have a picnic on the farm? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s proposal, several other people thought it was very feasible.


    It''s not only because they want to go to the picnic, but more importantly - now that Dugu Xiaoying has suffered so much, if they don''t take her out to play and divert her attention, it may have a great psychological impact on her.


    The most important thing is that bao''er is still a child. If she is so stuffy at home every day, it is not such a way.


    After all, the child is now in childhood, should take her to play around, to form a healthy outlook on life and the world, so that in the future, it will have a very important impact on the shaping of her personality.


    Now that Wu Chen has known bao''er''s true identity, he should pay more attention to the child''s growth.


    If she becomes evil minded and has such powerful power in the future, she is likely to bring disaster to the world, or become a great devil... That kind of result is definitely not what Wu Chen wants to see.


    After a few women busily packed their luggage, the family set out happily.


    In this green water village, Wu Chen''s farm is the largest, and fundamentally speaking, there is not much space in the green water village, and they soon arrived at the destination they want to go.


    There is a very good open space near the fish pond, where Wu Chen planted some trees - in this way, it can ensure the perfect greening and the organic circulation of the whole farm.


    It is said that Wu Chen and his family are having a picnic here. Cheng Jikuan also specially picked up a few chickens from the chicken farm and gave them to Wu Chen after they were disposed of.


    With these ingredients, their family can cook roast chicken here. They all know Wu Chen''s craft.


    In particular, the chicken itself is very healthy, and delicious, plus a good cook, will certainly play a very good effect.


    Wu Chen and several of them prepared the things for the picnic here, and then began to prepare for the fire.


    You know, all the ingredients here are pure natural, and they are all planted by himself, and Wu Chen''s health is clear! Even some fruits, Wu Chen directly picked them off, wiped them with his sleeves and began to eat them.


    "Dad, Dad, that old cow over there is really fun."


    Suddenly, bao''er pointed to the cows not far away and laughed, "you see how lovely they look. I really want to hold them."


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to take bao''er to have a look, he heard the little guy say a sentence that let everyone spray rice: "it''s estimated that the cow should be delicious. You see, there are so many meat, it must be delicious."


    Listening to bao''er''s words, Dugu Xiaoying quickly covered her mouth with his hand and said harshly, "what are you talking about, you child? Why do you think about eating? Don''t you see how cute those little cows are? Are you going to eat such a lovely creature? "


    Who knows that bao''er actually refutes Dugu Xiaoying''s words in turn. She seriously says, "Mom, just because she''s cute, she won''t eat it? That leaves those not lovable thing, we should eat them, that also too unfair! So, I think whether it''s cute or not, we should eat them all, right? "


    "What to eat? You are a child who wants to eat


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen couldn''t help but scold: "I tell you, although this world is natural selection and the fittest survive, it''s wrong for you to act recklessly and commit murder indiscriminately. Do you know?


    Bao''er listened to Wu Chen''s rebuke and nodded.


    I don''t know why, when facing Wu Chen, she always has to be a little more awed. Now no matter what Wu Chen says, she listens submissively and dares not contradict Dugu Xiaoying.


    Perhaps it was also because he was born with a spiritual body and could feel the powerful power of Wu Chen - he had no way or courage to refute his strict and powerful father.


    It is this sentence that can make Wu Chen understand better - if this baby doesn''t care, there will be something wrong in the future!


    Wu Chen used his own unique method to marinate all the chickens, and then set up a bonfire to roast them.


    After a while, he roasted the chicken, which was tender outside and oily inside. He felt a great appetite when smelling the taste!


    What''s more, these girls and bao''er are greedy people. In the face of such delicious food, they have no possibility of refusing. They rush towards the chicken crazily, regardless of their lady image, let alone any humility. You fight for me, and they quickly share the chicken clean - Wu Chen doesn''t even eat the chicken butt.


    "I said, you guys, can you stop this?" Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "now the situation is that these chickens are not enough to eat? While I bake, you eat. When I finish baking, you also finish eating! What should we do now? Don''t you make me hungry? "


    Qiao Yulan said with a smile, "husband, you are so capable. You can make something by yourself. Anyway, we are full."


    "Well, it''s boring for you to talk like that!" Wu Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "well, I''ll find a way to fill my stomach first."


    He looked around, as if there was nothing to eat immediately - could he say that if he wanted to pick some potatoes from the field, he couldn''t eat baked potatoes?


    But that''s too monotonous!


    At this time, bao''er suddenly began to remind: "Dad, don''t you see there are so many fish over there? Shall we have that? I haven''t had enough. Are you cooking me some fish


    After listening to bao''er''s words, Wu Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, why didn''t he think that the fish were the best food?


    Now this fish pond has been very successful, because of the spirit, the fish in it are all strong, and the taste is very delicious!


    In several small towns nearby, sales are also very good.


    It''s just that fish is not very valuable, so there is not much profit. What''s more, compared with Wu Chen''s income, these things are a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 561

    "Wu Chen, I saw that some of them used fish to make sashimi outside. Can we make this kind of fish?"


    After hearing Dugu Xiaohan''s warning, Wu Chen slaps her thigh.


    Yes! It seems that sashimi is very good, and it is also used in some restaurants outside. With a little mustard or other sauce, this sashimi will taste delicious!


    What''s more... Wu Chen''s fish itself is nourished by spiritual power, which is much better than other fish''s taste. If it is used to make sashimi, it can''t be more suitable.


    Most importantly, Wu Chen''s fish are free of any parasites, which he can be sure of - so there''s no need to worry about parasites in making sashimi.


    In this way, the health and safety of sashimi are greatly improved.


    "Sashimi? What is that? " Qiao Yulan puzzled looking at Wu Chen, asked, "is the fish to live cut into a piece of it?"


    Wu Chen nodded, "you''re right. Sashimi was originally invented in our country. Like Japan, they all imitate us... So if you want to eat authentic sashimi, you can only eat it in our country. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen sighed a little regretfully: "it''s just that other countries are good at making this kind of things, so over time, when people mention sashimi, they think of Japan. In fact, this is not right."


    Several women nodded, then said faintly, "what are you grinding about? Don''t hurry! Don''t you know how anxious we have to wait? "


    Wu Chen has been completely defeated by these women''s scoundrels - he did not expect that while the relationship between the women was getting better and better, his status was getting lower and lower, and he was about to become their slaves.


    No matter what you do now, let yourself do it!


    However, it just reflects his own ability and he is a good man who dotes on women.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Wu Chen sighed helplessly and caught several big fish from the nearby fish pond.


    He is very fast in dealing with fish - because of his years of army experience and knowledge of survival in the wild, he can dispose of all these fish in a short time.


    But Wu Chen didn''t bring a knife at all. He only had a short dagger. It seemed that he had some difficulty in cutting fish.


    In the case of not knowing what to do, Wu Chen summoned his own blood drinking knife and began to cut the fish with his own blood drinking knife!


    Wu Chen''s knife skill is also very good. He cuts all the sashimi in three strokes and divides five into two. After washing them with water, he put them together and served them with a large leaf.


    Qiao Yulan himself brought the sauce, so they easily ate this pile of sashimi.


    Due to the proper processing, and because the fish itself is very delicious, several people eat fish very fast. After a while, I ate all the sashimi.


    At this time, Qiao Yulan suddenly said: "Wu Chen, if this food is so delicious... Why don''t you promote it to the market? I think we are only selling fish now. It doesn''t seem to be too high. I think you know that


    Then she said her idea: "if we can make these sashimi into an industry, like I make honey, we can push them to the market for consumers to buy. In this way, our income will be greatly improved! And I think this kind of sashimi should be a luxury. After all, it costs a lot of manpower and material resources


    After listening to Qiao Yulan''s reminder, Wu Chen also felt that this was indeed a feasible plan.


    Their farms have not been taken care of all the time, so now their income is indeed the lowest among these industries, and they are also very weak.


    However, if all these fish are turned into sashimi, and then self-made sauces are used for combined sales, they can quickly gain a firm foothold in the market.


    What''s more, I am preparing to enter the catering industry!


    In this way, sashimi will be able to form a united front with their Cuihua house and open up territory in the market.


    "I think your plan is very good." Wu Chen definitely nodded, "well... If this is the case, we can quickly increase our income. What''s more, it doesn''t take much manpower to make sashimi. It just looks troublesome. "


    "Mom and Dad... If you all make this kind of sashimi in the future, can I eat it every day? It''s really delicious! " Baby said in a low voice, "I still want to eat, Dad, can you make it for me quickly?"


    Wu Chen nodded helplessly and said to Qiao Yulan with a smile, "let''s solve this meal first today! Now that we''re all here, we''ll have a good meal. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Let''s settle it slowly. "


    "Yes, I think we''ll just go back and study it."


    After Wu Chen and others finished eating, they left in a hurry.


    The first thing he did when he went home was to call Wang Xiangyu. Now Wang Xiangyu has made a great success of the Cuihua residence. Besides, Chunling and Abel Khan are the stars of the Cuihua residence. It''s hard not to think about it.


    After communicating with Wang Xiangyu, he immediately put forward his opinions.


    "This decision must be implemented immediately. Because no one in this area attaches importance to this aspect, the market of sashimi is still very scarce. That is to say, no one has ever made this kind of thing before, and more of it can only be seen in some high-end hotels. "


    "If we promote sashimi as a kind of instant food that can be bought on the market, our income will be greatly increased. So we have to seize the opportunity to do anything, just like this thing now, once it is put forward, we have to act immediately. "


    After Wu Chen and Wang Xiangyu had a simple discussion, they contacted Abel Khan.


    He was not very unfamiliar with this kind of sashimi, and it was not difficult to make the dipping material for sashimi, so he agreed to make the formula of the dipping material for sashimi.


    In fact, the dip formula of sashimi is not so difficult, most of them are made according to the unified method.


    With garlic, ginger, orange, white plum, cooked millet, japonica rice, salt, sauce made of eight materials, the taste will be very good, and the delicious sashimi can just be unified together.

 Chapter 562

    "Well... What do you want to do, boss? I think if we want to sell this sashimi, it''s OK to cooperate with some supermarkets or restaurants. But in this way, we will limit our scope to a very small extent, so we must think of some other ways to solve this problem. "


    Wang Xiangyu thought for a while and put forward his own ideas


    "I think wechat business is a very good way of marketing. Why don''t you get to know it."


    "Wechat business?" Wu Chen was puzzled and asked, "are you talking about using wechat to sell things?"


    "It''s not just wechat. Now it is more and more convenient for people to use mobile phone and network! In this way, social software on many communication tools will become a good platform for people to promote their products. Things like wechat circle of friends or space can sell products, and many people are still in full swing... In addition, wechat is just in the initial stage of wechat business. If we can introduce products into wechat business, it may have some good effects. "


    "OK, I''ll get to know wechat first. You can manage the rest for me. When the time comes, Aberdeen will work out the formula of the sauce, and you can find a way to release the product. "


    After talking to him on the phone, Wu Chen picked up his mobile phone and began to browse.


    He found that a lot of social platforms, there will be a variety of product promotion activities, and this activity is also very eye-catching.


    There are even some people who use some links, such as the promotion of local products - in this way, they can directly guide people to buy in the links below.


    Articles like this are usually legends or interesting news to attract people''s attention, and then gradually guide people''s thinking to the part he wants to promote.


    In this way, their products can be known by people.


    For example, there is an article called "is it true or false to stir fry chestnuts with sugar?".


    Then, the author describes some empirical studies on the fraud of sugar fried chestnuts in the market, and then introduces them to some farmers who grow chestnuts - they sell the truest and healthiest chestnuts to customers, but they don''t get a good income, and even their families are destitute.


    However, although the news of frequent losses is false at first sight, many people will sympathize with them, or believe that what these people grow is real chestnuts.


    In this way, they can write the public opinion guidance of this article - please support these poor farmers!


    Then there is a QR code. If you scan the QR code, you will find that it is a sales platform for sugar fried chestnut products.


    In fact, there is no difference between this kind of chestnut and the one on the market, but after such a packaging, the value will be improved a lot, and it can also be trusted by people.


    After all, now many people blindly believe in things on the Internet, and forget to use their own senses to perceive and observe. In this way, many people blindly buy these products.


    Although there are some fraudulent behaviors, platform bundling is still very beneficial.


    Because people have to open their social platforms every day to communicate with people or friends around them. When they are bored, if they can turn to such information, they can have a deep understanding of their products.


    If some people believe something, or are interested in it, they can''t wait to buy it!


    By doing so, their products can quickly open up the market and then be promoted. What''s more, this kind of wechat business is generally postal¡ª¡ª


    In other words, as long as you want to buy it, you can buy it all over the country.


    If he puts his products into wechat business, it means that its products are not limited to this region or a province. At that time, after the national sales volume is increased, their income will be higher and higher.


    After seeing so much of the actual situation, Wu Chen decided to use wechat to buy things in person and wanted to see the real effect. If the effect is not so satisfactory, he will choose other ways to promote it. After all, wechat business is not the only way to go.


    So he bought a pair of shoes from wechat.


    However, the speed of the arrival of the shoes was greatly beyond Wu Chen''s expectation. I didn''t expect that the shoes had been sent to Wu Chen in just two or three days.


    According to them, things like this kind of micro business agent are generally not sold from them, but have various outlets all over the country.


    As long as the order report up, you can quickly ship goods from that outlet! Although there may be a little delay during the reporting and delivery period, the express delivery is very safe and fast.


    Because Wu Chen bought a pair of famous brand shoes, so relatively speaking, it will be very easy to identify some.


    After all, Wu Chen is now among the rich, and he also dabbles in many famous brand things... Whether it''s true or not, as long as he has a look, he will know! What''s more, the craftsmanship of those famous brand goods is unusual. If there is a very common thing that insists on being famous brand, it''s all fake.


    Wu Chen can''t wait to take this pair of shoes for a try, and found that this pair of shoes is real, and it''s very comfortable to wear. It''s much better than the shoes she bought in those stores, and it doesn''t look like a fake at all.


    In this way, Wu Chen also has a little understanding of this wechat business.


    This so-called micro business must have the following conditions:


    One is to set up outlets all over the country. In this way, the order processing speed is also very fast, so that buyers can quickly get what they want to buy.


    More importantly... Wu Chen, what they want to do is sashimi. This sashimi, it must have outlets in every part of the country, must ensure the freshness of this sashimi.


    Otherwise, once the sashimi is sold, if there are any problems in the process of transportation, will it not be a sign of self destruction?


    Wu Chen, the micro business they want to use is sold on the Internet, which means that they need a lot of agents, that is, the legendary offline - this is different from marketing, they are relatively formal!


    Then the training of agents and the choice of agents need to be screened at all levels, at least to ensure that the first-hand agents are safe, otherwise there will be problems.

 Chapter 563

    After fully understanding wechat business, Wu Chen also realized its advantages and disadvantages - although it seems that the advantages of wechat business are much more than the disadvantages, in fact, it is not a very easy thing to manage.


    It is not very realistic for Wu Chen to develop on the scale they are now. Therefore, we can only make steady progress step by step and gradually build the wechat platform.


    However, the first crucial point is the agency problem.


    Sashimi this product is easy to do, sauce is also very easy to get, mainly Agent let Wu Chen very distressed.


    If he wants to take the lead in issuing in this area, he must need the help of the agent, but where is the agent going to choose?


    Just when Wu Chen felt helpless about it, he suddenly thought of Cheng Yuanyuan. Maybe, she is a very good candidate.


    After all, Cheng Yuanyuan has always wanted to do something to earn a living for his family to ease the family''s distress. Although Cheng Jikuan is getting better and better, Cheng Yuanyuan still wants to be independent of his parents.


    Now this kind of wechat business is very good. It can be separated from Cheng Yuanyuan''s courses, and it can also make her earn some money in her spare time to provide for her family.


    In this case, it is a very good thing, and Cheng Yuanyuan will certainly accept it.


    And now most of the people who mainly use social software are students - once it spreads among students, their parents will see the news accordingly.


    As long as they can spread in the circle of friends, their products are not afraid of not being sold.


    What''s more, most of the students are very greedy, in the face of this kind of advanced food, like sashimi, it sounds very tall. There must be no way for them to refuse.


    As long as they can spend, they can attract repeat customers for Wu Chen. The next time, they will search for such a link to find a purchase.


    So Wu Chen didn''t say anything and called Cheng Yuanyuan directly.


    Cheng Yuanyuan has just finished class and is preparing to have dinner with his classmates. Seeing that it is Wu Chen''s phone number, he answers it excitedly. Even the good sisters beside her had already ignored her and ran to one side to talk to Wu Chen on the phone.


    "Brother, what''s your situation now? Why do you have time to call me? "


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I can''t call you? I didn''t mean to ask you, how are you doing recently, how are you doing? "


    "Brother, I''m fine. Everything is normal. How are you?"


    "I''m not doing well. Wu Chen sighed, "now your brother, I have a very difficult thing to do. I don''t know how to do it well. Can you give me some advice?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan quickly said, "brother, if you have anything to say, just say it. What''s more difficult for you and your sister to say?"


    Wu Chen thought about it and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of wechat business... Now I''m going to use wechat business to promote a product. Are you interested in helping my brother with wechat business?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan opened his mouth wide in surprise, stared at Wu Chen in disbelief and said, "brother, you don''t want to give me the job of wechat general agent, do you? What kind of product is it? What if I mess it up for you? "


    "No, I think young people like you are much better than my uncle. They know how to use social software. In this way, you must be much better than us in terms of operation. "


    "Moreover, you are a student, and there are many children like you. If you act as the general agent, you can get off-line quickly - after all, there are many children who want to make money like adults. I provide them with platforms and products, and they provide us with services, so that we can achieve a win-win situation without delaying their daily study. What do you think? "


    "I think it''s pretty good! But, brother, you haven''t told me what product you want to make? " Cheng Yuanyuan shook his head helplessly, "if you do something bad, or the students are not interested, then I really can''t help you."


    Wu Chen was waiting for her to ask, so he laughed happily: "what''s wrong! What I want to do is a new product produced by our company recently - sashimi. Have you heard of it? Even if I haven''t, I think I''ve seen it on TV or in the newspaper. "


    Do you want to produce sashimi? How can it be produced? Don''t most people like fresh food? "


    "Yes, so we need to spread the net widely, and then quickly arrange the nodes. In this way, we can cover all aspects of the goods and deliver them to other customers quickly in a short period of time... As long as our sales increase, our revenue will naturally increase. "


    After listening to Wei Chen''s words, Cheng Yuanyuan thought about it for a while and thought it was a feasible way.


    On the one hand, they have a large audience of students; on the other hand, they can earn some pocket money for themselves. Why not? As long as I can help my brother, I don''t care about anything else.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll promise you. When you send all the products to me, I can help you promote them! Because I''m not very popular in school, so I don''t have much on my list. But I can let my good sister forward it for you, so that we can quickly expand this information! At that time, what activities will you introduce? It''s another huge storm. "


    "OK, I''ll be satisfied as long as you can forward it for me. Anyway, I give you the seat of general agent! After the development of people, are your offline, but also by your management


    "In fact, you only need to be responsible for managing a few direct downlines. We will take time to train you in the past, and then explain what our products are like. The rest, you can let your own off-line to develop off-line, such a pass ten pass 100, will always play a very good effect.... "


    Wu Chenxin swore: "let''s take this city as a pilot project first. If the income is not ideal, maybe the plan will be cancelled. It''s OK to sell in a regular way, but I think our plan is very feasible. "

 Chapter 564

    "Brother, I know. I will do it well! In fact, as long as you guarantee that your products are delicious and the quality is acceptable, you don''t need to bother with the rest. I think our children can do it for you. I also want to show you our strength. "


    In this way, their sashimi is put into production.


    It''s not very difficult to make sashimi. It only needs a special cutting machine and ice to ensure the best taste. Moreover, the sliced sashimi is as thin as Zen wings and very delicious.


    After they bought several machines, Wu Chen began mass production of sashimi.


    At the same time, in the aspect of wechat business, Cheng Yuanyuan''s strong support and publicity made their product quickly set off an upsurge on the Internet.


    After all, Wu Chen''s Wanbao group is very famous, especially their pharmaceutical products, which are well-known! Now there is a sashimi product, how can it not be welcomed?


    And they want to see how Wu Chen produces the sashimi. Some people are curious to buy some. As a result, they find that the delivery speed is very fast.


    Since this product is only operated locally, it is very convenient to deliver now - only after further development can we open outlets in other places to sell sashimi.


    To their surprise, this kind of sashimi tastes very good, and it''s accompanied by a sauce that I don''t know what to make. It''s more delicious than the traditional way they take medicine. I don''t know how much!


    Therefore, many people like the taste after eating it only once, and they buy it again. Some people even give sashimi as a gift to others, which makes Wu Chen''s sales of their products open up instantly.


    In this process, Cheng Yuanyuan and their role is very critical!


    Because of the mutual forwarding between their students, this product is also known to their parents. Some people are curious to buy it and try it, or share it with their friends and colleagues. In this way, a small circle will be formed in this program, so that their products can spread rapidly in this circle. As long as their popularity rises, their products will have a market, which means they can be sold. "


    There was even a food anchor who happened to see the advertisement for sashimi in the process. He filmed it with curiosity and wanted to see how Wu Chen, a health food company, produced sashimi.


    The result... This one let him amaze.


    He didn''t expect that the sashimi would be so delicious!


    In particular, the preparation of the sauce is quite excellent. After the entrance, it feels very silky, and the sauce is rich in flavor, which makes him unable to stop. So he quickly publishes Amway Wuchen''s products on his blog.


    Even Wu Chen didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and the anchor praised Wu Chen''s products so much that he could hold them out in the sky!


    This also makes netizens pay close attention to this matter quickly.


    Soon, Wu Chen''s sashimi was widely spread, and many people said they wanted to taste the so-called sashimi - because although everyone had eaten it, it was praised by this fastidious food anchor, and the taste was absolutely good!


    What''s more, Wu Chen himself is a very famous person, and his products should not be too bad.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to open outlets in several other cities, and then recruit agents. In this way, they can put the sashimi into other places


    Soon, some people who have eaten sashimi on the Internet feel very honored, because they have really experienced the delicacy - many people say that they have fallen in love with the sashimi, and now they can''t help it!


    Wu Chen''s sashimi has also achieved very good results, and now the comments on the Internet are all of the kind of word-of-mouth cracking, which has been criticized by many people.


    Basically, people who have eaten have not said anything bad.


    Of course, I don''t rule out those competitors with vicious competition, but this time they collectively chose silence, because... It''s not how powerful Wu Chen''s Dao Gong is, nor how delicious their sauce is.


    Many people point to the point that their fish is very good, or the main credit for the sashimi comes from the fish, which is very delicious.


    For a time, the name of green water village was widely mentioned.


    It is also said that Wu Chen has a very large farm on the other side of Lvshui village, which is a green farm with organic cycle. As a result, the reputation of Lvshui village has been quickly established. Many people even come to Lvshui village to have a look at the scenery.


    As a result, many people fell in love with it after they came here once. Some people even wanted to contract Wu Chen''s fish pond, but Wu Chen refused.


    But judging from the success of the sashimi, Wu Chen felt that his farm had a lot of room for exploration.


    What''s more, their farm is next to their own green water village, and the scenery is also good - if you build a farmhouse here, it might be more effective.


    However, this is only his tentative idea. He has to carefully review it before deciding whether to expand other industries.


    On this day, just as Wu Chen got up, he saw Cheng Jikuan coming from outside and standing in front of his home.


    Wu Chen looked at Cheng Jikuan puzzled: "Uncle Cheng, what are you doing? Is that what you''re talking about


    "I just made a meal for your foreign friend. Now I want to tell you something. I''ve studied it - how about we open a farmhouse here? We happen to be an organic recycling farm. The vegetables, fish and meat here are very green and healthy. "


    "If we can open a farmhouse here, which can provide rural accommodation experience, as well as rural home cooking features, attract a lot of people to our Lvshui village for tourism consumption... The economy of our village will also be rapidly improved, and your own income will also be greatly increased!"


    Cheng Jikuan said complacently, "what do you think of this? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, thinking about it for a long time, and after careful consideration, I came to tell you. "

 Chapter 565

    Wu Chen thought about it and didn''t know what kind of language to use to answer him, but he still said, "Uncle Cheng, I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I haven''t mentioned it all the time."


    "One of the important reasons is that if we set up the farmhouse, our villagers'' original life will be disturbed, or our rhythm of life will be disrupted, because the farmhouse is not as simple as we imagined!"


    Cheng Jikuan shook his head puzzled and motioned Wu Chen to continue.


    "You think, a lot of people come here to eat, drink and have fun. Some of our villagers'' lives may be affected by this. For example, the rest is not good... After all, the rhythm of their city people is not the same as ours. "


    "If it''s for economic reasons, these things are really related to the development of our village, but the first question is whether we can persuade the villagers to participate in the construction of rural recreation."


    Wu Chen sighed: "after all, this village is not covered by us. The purpose of starting a business is to make our villagers live better and improve their living standards. If it affects their lives, I think it''s futile for us to make more money. "


    Cheng Jikuan nodded happily and laughed: "Xiaochen, you are really more and more sensible now! I can think so much about it. In fact, I''ve thought about these things, and just now I discussed with several respected old people in the village. They think that our village is so poor for generations, and it''s not such a way. "


    "Now that you have made a name for yourself, we should conform to this era and develop in accordance with the trend of thought of this era. In fact, Nongjiale has been popular in some advanced areas for a long time, but we have not. The main reason is that our area is still very backward. "


    Cheng Jikuan hit the nail on the head and said: "what''s more, we don''t have a suitable leader to lead us into this kind of construction. But now you are different. Your appearance has changed the pattern of our village. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and did not speak.


    "Originally, I was a useless person who lay at home and couldn''t do any work. But you''ve not only cured my leg, you''ve given me so many opportunities to manage the farm. "


    Cheng Jikuan sighed: "our village, including me, and other villagers have also become rich. It''s all your credit! You must not belittle yourself like this. Since what you do is good for the village, we should all support you. "


    Wu Chen knows that Cheng Jikuan is persuading himself. He also feels that this matter may not be as difficult as he imagined


    If the villagers support themselves, they are still very qualified to set up this farmhouse. On the one hand, the conditions of the farm are quite supportive. On the other hand, they are able to build a farmhouse resort on this open space.


    In this way, tourism industry, catering industry and other related derivative industries can be brought together.


    For example, when you come to their farmhouse, you need to know about their honey, medicinal materials and even other things.


    If they can make use of this farmhouse to promote the things of their green water village - or let the people who have been here to advertise for themselves, then they are successful.


    Especially now many city people, the pace of life is too fast, plus they are not too accustomed to the kind of air pollution in the city, rural life is a luxury for them. In other words, it''s something they can meet but can''t ask for.


    Moreover, there are many people from abroad, such as New Zealand to buy fresh air for them to breathe, which can show people''s tiredness to the city!


    If we can develop farmhouse entertainment into a kind of existence to wash their hearts, then they can get a lot of benefits from it and make people feel relaxed. This is a win-win behavior.


    After thinking about this, Wu Chen strengthened his confidence and said to Cheng Jikuan seriously: "Uncle Cheng, since you have said that, I can''t refuse anything. Just as you said... But there is one problem that we need to discuss again. Our farmhouse can''t be built in my own name. I think we should give our farmers an opportunity to provide them with a good way to make money. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, "in fact, we can take the financing method for this farmhouse, that is, as long as the villagers who want to participate in the construction of our farmhouse invest part of the funds, so we can count part of their shares. In the future, if farmhouse has any income, we can give them dividends, which can make them profitable for a long time. "


    Cheng Jikuan naturally knows what Wu Chen means.


    After listening to his words, Cheng Jikuan''s eyes are also bright, because he thinks this method is too good!


    For many farmers, it is unrealistic for them to have a happy farm. But Wu Chen has brains and enough capital to support him to do a good job in this farmhouse.


    In this way, these farmers only need to temporarily invest part of the funds, they can get dividends for a long time and for a long time. For them, it''s just like sitting at home and counting money!


    What''s more, farmhouse entertainment is originally a huge profit. It''s conceivable that the income they can get is quite rich.


    "OK, if you really think so, I''ll go to discuss with our villagers, so that I can put in more quickly. If this thing is really feasible, then we villagers are really making a lot of money! At that time, the whole village will thank you! " Cheng Jikuan jokingly said.


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, "Uncle Cheng, what are you talking about? What does it mean that the whole village depends on me? We are all the same. For the sake of our village and making more money, it''s worth it. "


    Two people once again after a simple discussion, Cheng Jikuan excitedly ran out, quickly go back to discuss this matter with his family.


    Because he thinks it''s a good opportunity - he has to put all the money he can use into it. Because he knows that if he works with Wu Chen, it''s definitely a good business!


    If you miss this opportunity, there will be no chance in the future.

 Chapter 566

    After Wu Chen learned about the plan, he found Xiaoya and conveyed the plan to her.


    Who knows, Xiaoya didn''t have any accident after hearing it. On the contrary, she was very surprised: "boss, I have something to say, you don''t want to hear it."


    After hearing this, Wu Chen was a little surprised and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do? Let''s put it straight. I''m used to the surprises you often give me. "


    "Well, boss, I''ve already worked out a plan in this respect." Xiaoya took out a document from her bag, which had been sorted out, and handed it to Wu Chen, "boss, look at me. These are all about the integration of feasible plans for farmhouse in the future."


    Wu Chen stares at her little secretary in surprise. She has no idea that she will be so excellent and has everything ready in advance. Perhaps, she had expected that she would make such a decision today, so she just made the advance.


    Indeed, this saved Wu Chen a lot of effort, making it unnecessary for him to bother about it.


    After reading the plan she prepared, Wu Chen was also very happy and proud that he could know people and make good use of them.


    "I think it''s pretty good." Wu Chen said faintly, "but I think I need to plan this design again, and then I''ll go to someone to design it."


    "OK, the rest of the management, you follow my advice?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and denied her plan: "although your plan is OK, now you have a place to change. Our plan must become a fund-raising enterprise."


    "Raise money? Boss, do you mean you want to deal with it like this? Do we still need to invest so much money? "


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully, and thought it was better to explain it clearly to her, "because the reason why I built this farmhouse is to gather the strength of all our villagers to complete it together. Well, according to your plan, it''s a bit inappropriate - in terms of capital and human resources, all belong to our villagers. I just want to own an absolute share, and the rest will be shared by them. "


    Xiaoya is a very clever girl. She immediately understood what Wu Chen said.


    "In fact, I''m just doing this for the benefit of the villagers. What''s more, if it turns into fund-raising, the whole farmhouse entertainment will become an industry in the village. If it is publicized outside, it can also be said that it is the collective building of Lvshui village. In this way, it can also make Lvshui village famous. After all, it belongs to the characteristic industry of Lvshui village. "


    After knowing Wu Chen''s plan, Xiaoya didn''t stop her. She nodded her head seriously and said, "boss, I''m clear about this. I''ll arrange it now. Wait a moment. Would you like to hold a villagers'' meeting? In this case, I can tell you something about it. "


    "Well, do as you say! You should go to the village committee to inform the leaders and villagers of this meeting. It''s not necessary for everyone to show up, but at least every household should ensure that there is a representative who can make up his mind. In this way, we can also ensure the effectiveness of this meeting. If the people who come here have no way to make decisions, it''s futile. "


    After giving orders, Wu Chen went to the meeting room on the other side of the village committee and began to prepare for the meeting. They don''t need too much. They just need to explain this matter in a simple and clear way.


    Now Wu Chen''s voice in the village is more and more important. As long as he talks about it, the villagers will gather in the village committee.


    Moreover, many people came uninvited, and the whole village committee was also overcrowded. Some people even stood outside and ran to the window to listen to what Wu Chen said.


    Wu Chen looked at the people present and said seriously, "today I''m here to talk to you about something. Now we have a very important plan to tell you - we want to open a holiday village in the village, so our villagers will be affected. "


    "So now I have to explain to you in advance - if someone doesn''t agree, the plan will still run aground. I fully respect your opinions and will not do anything you disagree with! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the villagers all nodded. Some people even cried out: "the village head has something to say. Our village is full of our own people. Some people are still working in your factory. If you have something to say, we will listen to it. "


    Seeing that what these people said was true, Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "if there is anything, I will tell you directly. One of the problems now is that these resorts may open some entertainment programs, such as bonfire parties or other entertainment festivals. In this way, the villagers around the resort at night may be affected a little. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Chen explained: "of course, I will choose a place far away from our village. But even then, the villagers around the village will still see the lights or hear some sounds. I just want to ask... Will it affect everyone''s rest


    Hearing Wu Chen say so, these villagers also feel very happy.


    After all, it''s good to have such a village head. They didn''t neglect their interests for the sake of money. It shows that he did it for the sake of their health¡ª¡ª


    If their health is affected, there is no way to blame others. After all, they are all for the economic development of the village. But now that Wu Chen has said it, it proves that he really respects them.


    It''s good to have such a village head.


    These villagers murmured together for a long time and finally made up their mind to say to Wu Chen seriously: "village head, we think this project is very good for the village! If you want to do something, do it. We don''t have any opinions


    "Yes, we are very glad to hear that. But if you don''t, we can''t help it. After all, you are the head of the village. We are all ordinary villagers, don''t you think? "


    Wu Chen is very satisfied with the response of the villagers. With so many villagers supporting him, it is very difficult for him to develop.

 Chapter 567

    Seeing the current situation, Wu Chen also felt very pleased. So he said to the villagers with a smile


    "In fact, I have an important matter to ask you today, which is related to you."


    He waved to Xiaoya. Xiaoya took the initiative to stand in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "our farmhouse resort is mainly invested and constructed by means of fund-raising. That is to say, from now on, everyone of you has the opportunity to invest in it - as long as you invest in it and participate in the construction of the village, Then we will give you a certain amount of shares. "


    She looked around and saw that the villagers listened carefully, so she continued: "this kind of share is calculated according to your capital proportion or your labor input. That is to say, as long as you participate in the construction of the village project, you can become a small boss here and enjoy our profit bonus every month. This kind of dividend is calculated according to the income of the current month, that is, the monthly income of the resort. The higher our income, the higher your dividend. "


    After listening to Xiaoya''s words, everyone felt very happy¡ª¡ª


    They''re not stupid either. They understand it as soon as they hear it.


    In other words, as long as they put some money into it, they will get more and more returns, and they will snowball!


    As long as the development of the village is better and better, their income will be higher and higher, which is much more than what they earn by working in the village every month.


    After all, those are paid labor in exchange for a certain amount of income. Now it''s just lying and counting money! As long as they invest more money, they will earn more in the future, and this is the great thing of welfare feedback.


    And it''s different from those online scams of 100 for 300 and 100 for 1000. Now this situation is completely based on evidence, and it''s legal and reasonable.


    Wu Chen thought that the people in these villages didn''t respond. When he felt a little disappointed, he saw that the expression of the villagers suddenly changed into an expression of surprise.


    Maybe it''s because the ups and downs of life are so sudden that they feel that they can''t react for a while.


    Now they finally knew what had happened, so some villagers stood up crazily and yelled to Wu Chen:


    "Boss Wu, that is to say, as long as we invest more money, we will earn more. Can we put in more money? For example, if we invest a million yuan, the higher our shares will be, right


    "Of course! As long as you have that money, it''s no problem to put in a million. "


    Wu Chen chuckled, "in fact, I can responsibly tell you that our farmhouse can still make a profit, because we will design it to the best - and what we do is to make a small profit but quick turnover. In addition, our village is the origin of all kinds of health care products, which is also a beautiful place, Tourism projects will be very easy to develop. "


    "So if we want to build this resort, the hardware strength is not inferior to other places at all! For example, the forced construction of farmhouses enclosed in wasteland is too low compared with ours! You don''t need to worry about these problems. You just need to put your money in, and I can make money with you. "


    The villagers began to think


    This is definitely a good thing!


    You know, who is Wu Chen? He''s not that simple!


    He has the ability to make his own industry so big in just a few months, and it will last forever.


    If he didn''t have the ability, he would not be able to do what he did today. So they can completely trust Wu Chen.


    More importantly, the resort, which sounds very reliable! Because the scenery here is also very good, and their people are also very simple and capable, no matter from the operation or hardware, it is very easy.


    After making a good decision, the villagers have expressed that they can support and invest a lot of money.


    At that time, we just need Wu Chen to make statistics. The villagers at the scene have no opinions. In fact, as long as they don''t raise any objection, even if they don''t invest money, there will be no problem.


    Now this kind of situation, it can be said that the farmers can turn over to be the boss, and there is absolutely no such thing in other villages.


    What''s more, if other villages don''t have such strong financial strength as Wu Chen, they can''t have such excellent brains to lead them to success.


    But Wu Chen has all these conditions, so he doesn''t need anything at all now. He just needs to be confident and bold to follow suit.


    Wu Chen nodded at ease. After going back, he asked Xiaoya to take people to each household to count the capital investment


    At the end of the day, I found that after all, I was able to invest six or seven million yuan!


    It''s also very easy to build a resort with these funds, but since they want to become bigger and stronger and do very well, they must add more funds.


    And even if their capital exceeds their income by a lot, there is no problem. It is enough for Wu Chen to ensure that every family of the villagers can get their own interests.


    Up to now, Wu Chen is not short of money at all, and can drive the economic development and economic trend of the whole village.


    Only if the village''s economy is growing, can they be selected as an advanced village in the future - even for this title, he should make efforts in this aspect.


    Although Lvshui village is famous, it has not been recognized above, especially with the permission of the government. In many projects, there are some difficulties.


    If they can get the title of advanced village, their future situation will be more relaxed.


    What''s more, Lushui village is a beautiful place. If it is not used in useful places, it will be a waste.


    After confirming the capital investment, Wu Chen found Chen Ling.


    After promising to give them some money, they will be allowed to participate in the construction of some village projects.


    Chen Ling and Wu Chen have cooperated for many times. Naturally, they have a lot of tacit understanding. They know all about different styles and Wu Chen''s preferences.


    So now Wu Chen doesn''t need to say anything more, they can be clear, just follow the design.


    On the whole, it went very smoothly. Basically, it didn''t take much effort to arrange everything. However, Wu Chen felt that all this was still so unsatisfying.

 Chapter 568

    You know, although it''s easy to build a resort, it still needs a lot of efforts to make the surrounding environment of the resort very good, and there is no way to be destroyed.


    And this kind of effort is not so easy to achieve... Wu Chen thought for a long time, and finally decided to completely build a representative landscape! In this way, they can also get some capital in publicity.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still didn''t think about what to do to ensure that the environment and the surrounding scenery are relatively beautiful.


    Finally, he learned what the resort should have through some small online videos - he looked at everything around him and suddenly had a bold idea.


    Why not make a giant fountain? You should know that this kind of blowout style is very common in many western style buildings. What''s more, it can make use of Lingquan water to advertise.


    What is this spring? It can improve the soil environment!


    If he can take out his own spirit spring water, he can make use of it to make it into a medicine spring that can cure all kinds of diseases... Although he knows that it doesn''t have that effect, many people will keep fit after drinking it. That''s enough.


    As long as their village has a gimmick, everything will be solved.


    Besides, there is no shortage of such things as Lingquan water!


    Because of the existence of bao''er, the spirit spring water can be regenerated continuously. Bao''er could produce spiritual spring continuously, so they don''t need to worry about it.


    In this way, he can also seek huge profits.


    In the future, he can still let the people around him spend money to experience, and even for publicity, he can attract most tourists. It can even produce repeat customers, so that it can ensure the stable development of the village.


    As long as the development of the village is stable enough, all their plans can be realized.


    In fact, it''s not too difficult to build this kind of fountain. Because Wu Chen has a special ability to use his mind to bring down the springs on the mountain, and then form them into a natural fountain, which is not difficult.


    In fact, it also has a very simple way to create an ordinary fountain by hand. If you ask bao''er to bless you at that time, you can completely turn this spring into a spiritual spring.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen went directly to the mountain and saw the white tiger he raised at a glance.


    Now the white tiger is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Sometimes he even thinks about whether to turn the white tiger into a stone sculpture and put it in his own resort. In this way, people can feel very safe and well arranged.


    White tiger doesn''t need Wu Chen''s help any more. After all, it has gradually evolved into a spirit beast. Wu Chen felt that as long as he was given another half a month, he would be able to completely evolve into a spirit beast!


    At that time, he can help him... As long as he becomes a spirit beast, white tiger can become a capable man under his command, and he can take it with him when he goes to Kyoto.


    But the idea is fleeting.


    After all, it''s very important to go to Kyoto, but I need people to manage my back mountain now. Liu Huimin can''t be here all the time to guard for himself, and once there is a strong enemy, Liu Huimin can''t deal with it alone.


    He didn''t say much. He patted the white tiger on the head and went to the spring.


    After a look at the location of the fountain, it seems that as long as a passage is made below, from the mountain to the underground of the village, the fountain can be let out.


    Because the groundwater in the mountain is very rich, if you want to connect a groundwater fountain in the village, it''s a waste of resources, and it''s not easy.


    Maybe some people don''t understand why he had to pass through the mountain. The root of the problem is that the groundwater in the village is so thin that it takes a very deep place to produce water.


    So Drainage from the mountains is a very good solution and can also enhance the activity of water.


    It''s not too difficult for Wu Chen to do all this, he can lift dozens of tons of things in the original.


    Of course, it was only done in that state last time, but it was not difficult for him to dig out the soil below through the land and loosen it into a small channel for drainage.


    Soon, he led the underground spring on the mountain to the village.


    As long as these springs are full of underground water, they can be easily drawn out again by Wu Chen. Of course, the location is still in the place where the village is built.


    The resort should be isolated from the green water village. After all, the green water village cannot be affected by the resort. Therefore, Wu Chen opened a hole in the ground, which was also determined after investigation. He must ensure that the fountain is in the center of the village, not in other places. In that case, the whole building will be in a mess.


    Wu Chen is doing this series of actions, Xiaoya has been standing by to look at him.


    She felt proud of the man''s strength. After all, it''s his own boss... He''s as good as he is today, and his own efforts are inseparable,


    But what even Wu Chen didn''t notice was that Xiaoya''s expression was lonely for a moment, even very unnatural.


    However, Wu Chen is now in a very focused state, and his interest has been completely occupied by the fountain in front of him - this is the beginning of their whole resort, and also the key publicity object of their resort in the future!


    As long as there is this thing, it means that the development of their resort will be smooth sailing in the future. How can it not be worth his pleasure?


    I was penniless back to the village, and now I have been able to build a resort in the village. For him, all these are a affirmation of his own achievements!


    As for the feedback to the villagers, he also hopes that he can use his own efforts to repay the people who helped him in the village and these lovely villagers.


    In this case, it is worthwhile to do all this, and it is also a thing that makes him feel happy. Why not?

 Chapter 569

    Watching Wu Chen make the fountain step by step, and it can be completed by moving his mind, Xiaoya also feels very incredible.


    However, she has accepted the fact that Wu Chen is omnipotent and has nothing to say.


    In fact, it''s a bit complicated to make this fountain. It took about two hours to complete everything.


    After doing everything well, Xiaoya goes back to the pharmaceutical factory in the village and completes her due work. Now she is also a very busy person. She must set an example and focus on her first position all the time.


    Wu Chen went back to his villa and had a rest.


    After all, it takes a lot of energy for him to work with his mind. These energies for him, in fact, also need a period of time to recover.


    He is not omnipotent, perhaps with the improvement of the realm, it can be used more and more times. Sometimes, he is even thinking about whether he wants to be a man who fights with mindfulness, but there are certain dangers and limitations in mindfulness.


    Since Wu Ling has decided to fight with his mental strength, he should make up for his shortcomings by physical fighting. In this way, he can also ensure the safety of the child to a certain extent.


    At that time, when the two brothers make a move, everyone will be shocked. Even in the capital, he dares to make a breakthrough!


    Just when he wanted to have a cigarette to relax, he received a text message in his mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Now the situation has changed. The capital is no longer safe. If you come, please go ahead."


    After seeing this message, Wu Chen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because, he found that this text message was originally Ouyang LAN left his spare phone!


    In other words, if they are connected, they must pass through this mobile phone number. This mobile phone number is absolutely safe and not only belongs to Ouyang LAN.


    It is a fact that Ouyang LAN has been imprisoned.


    So the master of this mobile phone must be his deputy or his capable man!


    To be able to send such a short message means that there must be a big change in Beijing now. It''s getting closer and closer to the marriage of the Fang family and the Ouyang family, and there are probably less than ten days left. If you hurry up now, you can make some preparations in advance.


    In this way, he really should go to the capital and arrange everything, so that he won''t have any backhand.


    Wu Chen tentatively returned a text message, "I''ll be right there. How''s everything going?"


    Originally, he thought that there would be no response to this message, but he didn''t expect that the other party patiently replied a message to him: the eldest son of the Wang family died, the old man Ouyang disappeared, and other families immediately went to war. If you don''t come, everything will be gone.


    This message contains a huge amount of information!


    The eldest son of the Wang family has no influence on the eight families.


    It should be said that the Wang family is not a threat to them all the time. They are also a family that stands aloof from the world. Unlike other big families, they are all more educated and high-quality people.


    But under such circumstances, the eldest son of the Wang family died unfortunately, and the cause of death is not clear, which is worthy of consideration and aftertaste.


    In the first sentence, there are still some things that are not worth understanding. In the second sentence, the message is too obvious - the old man of Ouyang family is missing, not dead!


    What does missing mean? It means disappearing. It can''t be found at all.


    You know, old man Ouyang has always supported Ouyang LAN and opposed his eldest son. However, his Ouyang family has the rule that children should not be passed on to women, but he abdicates to give up his position.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, more of them should be threats and threats, forcing Ouyang to abdicate.


    More importantly, the Ouyang family is in a very bad situation. Due to the large amount of money invested by Wu Chen, the yuan family and the Liu family have made great efforts to the Ouyang family.


    In terms of economy, it''s very pressing!


    In this case, the old man Ouyang disappeared, which was a great blow to the head of the Ouyang clan. Well, it''s probably the yuan family.


    Because Ouyang Xinye is impossible to be a brute to his father.


    As for the news that the other big families are going to fight, Wu Chen is still a little skeptical... After all, these eight families are all meritorious, they are all loyal to this country, and they can''t do it casually.


    In fact, the eight families can be understood as the feudal lords in ancient times. They all have their own power and status.


    If they go to war, there will be a big shock in the whole capital or the whole country, which is impossible!


    Moreover, there are many experts in other families who can''t escape from the world. They are all practitioners. If they really fight, the whole capital will be destroyed. There''s no problem with that.


    But Wu Chen felt that this "ashes" was not as easy to understand literally.


    But if there is any deep meaning, he still doesn''t quite understand. If he really wants to know the truth, he can only go to the capital to find out.


    The capital, for him, is a very distant name... At the beginning, he left his hometown, and even was beaten out from the capital. All that had to be given by these families!


    Now I can say that I am reborn from nirvana!


    Facing them again, Wu Chen had no confidence in how much chance he had to win.


    His development is good or bad. Although he seems to have a lot of money and status, he is far behind those real local tyrants. He is just a middle-class businessman, and there is still no way to shake others economically.


    The reason why he was able to have such a relationship with the yuan family and other families, in the final analysis, was because Kai was helping himself free of charge.


    If you leave Kay, what''s left of him?


    Wu Chen himself is not very clear.


    But now it''s definitely not a situation that makes him feel at ease. He must do everything well in the shortest time. If he doesn''t make any preparation, he will be waiting for his glory in the capital city, not his glory!


    Or... To be able to set up a guillotine for one''s own life!


    After making up his mind, Wu Chen decided to go to the city in person. He had to find his master, Mr. Wang, to discuss what to do next, just to get some information.

 Chapter 570

    Now he is going to the city, so he doesn''t need to take the Ouyang sisters and Qiao Yulan.


    He had thought that if he went to the capital this time, he didn''t want to take any of these women... Because Wu Chen couldn''t guarantee their safety.


    If Mr. Wang is left here, he can also ensure the safety of these women and that his base camp will not be threatened.


    Once these women were brought back, he would have no skills. Even with Wang''s help, he had no way at all.


    He didn''t understand the reason that it''s easy to dodge an open gun but hard to defend a hidden one. The situation in the capital is so chaotic and unclear that these women are absolutely impossible to bring.


    After going to the city alone, Wu Chen went directly to his Cuihua residence.


    When he first went, he found that Wang Xiangyu was busy there, while Chunling was also cooking in the back kitchen. The business was very prosperous. He doesn''t need to worry about anything - he is very pleased to see today''s achievements.


    Wu Chen looked for it and found that Mr. Wang was resting in a lounge of the hotel, which was also a room specially made for the boss and Mr. Wang.


    When the hotel was first built, they had already set aside a few rooms for the rest room in case of any unexpected need in the future.


    Of course, in fact, it is more for the cultivation of Wang Lao and Wu Ling.


    After entering the room, Wu Chen immediately saw Wu lingzheng sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and practicing seriously, while Mr. Wang was always looking at the newspaper leisurely, without any worry at all.


    After seeing Wu Chen coming, Wang put down his newspaper, hissed at him in a low voice, and compared a finger to indicate that he would not make a sound.


    Wu Chen naturally knows that his younger brother is practicing now. If his practice has some other influence, it is very likely that his practice will go astray.


    In particular, the other self-cultivation is the skill of the underworld. If they are really possessed by the devil, they will definitely become a ghost king, which is absolutely not what they want to see.


    So Wu Chen said to Wang, "teacher, how is my brother doing now? I want to take him to the capital if I can


    Mr. Wang raised his head and looked at Wu Chen faintly. He didn''t seem to feel much accident and nodded with a smile.


    "Boy, in fact, you didn''t say that at the beginning, that''s what I planned to do... Why do you think I would teach this boy so seriously, even more seriously than you? It''s because I don''t trust him very much. I need to train him to be a person who can help you! "


    "I know what you''re thinking and what you''re thinking every day - are you working so hard to wait for the next day? Now the capital is in chaos. If you go now, it will be very dangerous. "


    Although Wang didn''t finish what he said, Wu Chen had already recognized his meaning. He said gratefully, "teacher, I know what you mean. You want to turn your younger brother into a strong man, so that you can help me in the future fighting... I really appreciate your hard work. "


    Wu Chen continued: "but he is my brother, not my fighting tool! At the beginning, I have made a mistake, turning my best assistant, Sheila, into a fighting tool - which makes me very uncomfortable. I am also trying to change him and let him accept that he is not a tool, but a living human consciousness. "


    At this time, before Mr. Wang spoke, Wu Ling suddenly opened her eyes and gave a long cry. Then she stood up from the ground and burst into laughter.


    "Brother, I''m really happy that you think so! At the beginning, you saved me, and let me have the opportunity now, it''s all because of you! Even if it can become a knife in your hand, I don''t have any complaints. "


    Seeing that he had woken up, Wu Chen said to him, "don''t talk about the useless ones first! How do you feel? Is it too difficult to practice? If it''s difficult, just pause for a moment. Don''t practice so hard. "


    Mr. Wang said with a smile: "don''t you see what realm he is now? I can tell you responsibly that he will arrive at the golden elixir soon. As long as he arrives at the golden elixir, he will definitely be better than you. "


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen gave a sneer and said to Mr. Wang, "teacher, what''s my realm now? If you can see my realm, you can understand what genius is


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Mr. Wang stared at Wu Chen seriously for a while, and suddenly roared in surprise: "Damn, little monster, what kind of magic drug did you take? Now that you have entered the realm of semi golden elixir, you are about to form a golden elixir! And I see the solid level of your realm. When you reach the golden elixir realm, you can immediately upgrade to the later stage of the golden elixir. You have unlimited potential. "


    Wu Chen sighed, "teacher, can I say that I''ve been suppressing the realm now, so I didn''t let him improve the golden elixir realm? The reason why I solidify my cultivation in this way is that I want to make my cultivation more solid, and secondly, do you think that when I break through the golden elixir realm, it will lead to robbing thunder? "


    After considering Wu Chen''s words, Wang suddenly thought of a very bold possibility... If this possibility is true, it''s too terrible.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Wang said what he wanted to say: "you little boy, don''t you want to use your own robbing thunder to chop those people in the capital? I tell you, don''t make too much noise. If reality knows that we are practitioners, it will cause great panic! "


    Mr. Wang''s expression is rarely serious.


    "At that time, even if it is suppressed, it can''t be suppressed. Knowing that you exist like this, all people will feel afraid - in that case, you have no way to survive in this society. That''s why we practitioners have to pretend our identity."


    Wu Chen sneered, "teacher, have you ever thought about it? Our fight is so terrible, but in fact, sometimes we fight in public? Of course not! Even if they want to kill me, they can''t kill me in broad daylight, as long as you know that. "


    Mr. Wang nodded and turned his eyes to Wu Ling and Wu Chen again. Then he sighed, "you two brothers are really made for each other. They are so abnormal! Cultivation is now climbing so high, how can I live as a teacher in the future? No matter how hard I try, I won''t be afraid of you. "


    "Teacher, if hard work is useful, what else do you need genius to do?"

 Chapter 571

    "I think what you said is reasonable. If you really work hard, we practitioners don''t need to practice any more!"


    Mr. Wang said seriously: "in fact, no matter it''s cultivation or anything, it all depends on chance and has its own potential. I admit that the day after tomorrow''s efforts can bring a certain amount of results, but sometimes the efforts are not as good as the talents, which is also recognized by our practitioners. There is no need for any dispute. "


    Now at this time, Wu Ling suddenly interjected: "brother, I have a bold idea now. If you take me to the capital, you might as well find me a body now!"


    Wu Ling wrongly said: "because I think... I can successfully transfer to human body and become a living person with this skill to a great extent."


    "Of course, it''s risky, but I can''t wait. I also want to feel the light and the beauty of the world again. I don''t want to continue to practice in this small room. "


    Wu Chen looked at Wang Lao one eye, saw the other side nodded, also understood how to return a responsibility.


    Mr. Wang said with certainty, "this boy, if you come back now. He will be stronger than ever! Because he can break a definition that living people can''t practice, and he can - he doesn''t belong to living people at all, so he can break through the shackles of heaven and earth, cheat the rules between heaven and earth, and successfully practice the skills of Ming Tao! "


    At this point, Mr. Wang sighed triumphantly:


    "Moreover, it is impossible for any ordinary mortal to practice the so-called Ming Tao. He is just a special case. After the end of the Dharma era, it''s hard to see ghosts attached to people, and they still have such a powerful Dharma


    "As long as we cultivate him at that time, he will certainly be able to practice the Dharma to the extreme, plus his own body, so that he can become a strong man without any problems."


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully and thought that it was true, and the most important point was not mentioned by Mr. Wang. That is... Ghosts, their cultivation speed is very fast!


    Because they have a natural affinity for psychic power, they rely on psychic power for a living, so the speed of absorbing psychic power is dozens of times faster than ordinary people.


    That''s why Wu Ling was able to reach the golden elixir realm in such a short time, and soon to catch up with herself.


    Of course, after having the realm of God, the gap between Wu Ling and him will never narrow, it will only grow larger and larger. This is also Wu Chen''s self-confidence. After all, he is the only one with wealth in the whole world.


    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to look for you and see if you have the right body."


    "No, I think crematorium is a good place to go."


    Wang said seriously: "because most of the bodies in the crematorium will not be noticed, many people die suddenly or in accidents. As long as we look for the bodies of such people, we won''t be noticed by others! "


    "If you go to any place in the hospital, it''s easy to cause others'' panic - such as this kind of body, they can''t notice it. Moreover, there is a rule for people in the crematorium, that is, once something strange happens, you must never make public, you must suppress it in the first time. So going to the crematorium is your best and only choice. "


    Wu Chen thinks that if it is really a crematorium, it makes a lot of sense. Wang himself is an old man, and he has heard that he and a crematorium manager are very good friends.


    The old man should be working here. If he wants to go in, there is nothing to do.


    "Yes. At 12 o''clock tonight, let''s start on time and go to the crematorium together. Then I''ll pick you up by car. "


    After everything was settled, Wu Chen and his family quietly waited until 12 o''clock and drove to the crematorium together.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw an old man come out, carefully holding a torch to see the people in the car.


    After confirming that it was Mr. Wang, the old man said with a smile, "Oh, brother, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Just now, I''ve turned off the surveillance camera temporarily. In this case. You won''t have any problems in an hour. But I must tell you that you must not do anything wrong. You must know that if you are found, your life is in danger. "


    Old Wang nodded, "brother, you can be at ease. I will never pit you. We just need someone who died of an accident. We want to use this kind of corpse to do an experiment, which is also a medical experiment. Moreover, you don''t know that my son is the governor of the province. There''s something that can be settled for sure. "


    "My son is the governor of the province" this sentence came out, the old man immediately calmed down, and the expression on his face became very flattering.


    He laughed in a low voice, "brother Wang... I must ask you about my son! Don''t forget! If you don''t solve it for me, don''t blame our old brothers for their love


    "Don''t worry, I can''t. I can deal with such a small matter myself. When the time comes, I''ll find my former subordinates. There''s no problem at all. Don''t worry. "


    The old man repeatedly told Wang a lot before he let them in, and always reminded them: "remember, it''s only one hour. It''s only an hour. "


    Wu Chen looked at Wang and said, "teacher, what did you promise him?"


    Wang looked a little strange and said in a low voice, "I promise to introduce an object to his son. You know, his son is a child with polio, and he''s born with a little bit of mobility. I''m just trying my best to do this kind of thing. After all, I''ve been entrusted with it, and I can''t help it, can I? It''s always good to be successful. "


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "the teacher didn''t expect you to be a matchmaker. I don''t know when you will introduce an object to me."


    Mr. Wang took a look at Wu Ling, and then gave Wu Chen a big bang. He yelled in a low voice: "you stinky boy, hurry to get in the hell for me! How many women are there around you? Don''t you count them in your heart? Now you still tease your teacher? I haven''t found a wife. I''ll give it back to you! "


    "Hurry in and look for your brother''s body, otherwise... It''s going to take a while, but it''s really troublesome. This crematorium belongs to a public institution and is very strict. Besides, it''s illegal to steal corpses. Don''t you know? "

 Chapter 572

    Wu Chen and his party carefully walked into the crematorium and subconsciously looked around. They found that although the place was not so strange, it was so gloomy when they came here at night.


    "Let''s go to the morgue."


    Wang Lao''s expression is not very good-looking, it seems that in this place his mood has also been slightly affected.


    Wu Chen, who has psychic eyes, finds that there is a lot of resentment in this crematorium. Maybe it is because of the nature of the place itself. This kind of resentment seems to be real, and it is ready to move with the entry of several people.


    "Notice?" Wang Lao''s expression is more and more unnatural, even some ferocious, "this place, there is something wrong."


    Wu Ling, as a ghost, is naturally able to understand the surrounding situation. As they walk into the morgue, they feel that powerful ghosts are swarming towards the crowd.


    When the door was opened, a woman''s cheek with no blood color came into people''s eyes - it was a terrible cheek that people would have nightmares all the time after seeing it. It was pale and cold, and her lips were stained with red blood!


    Moreover, her neck and body are completely out of line, that is to say, her head was broken 360 degrees and turned around. Even Wu Chen noticed that her leg joints were twisted


    But they can''t waste too much time with this kind of ghost. It''s the most important thing to find Wu Ling''s body.


    Subconsciously, Wu Chen directly photographed a soul seal, and the whole morgue was filled with earth shaking shouts.


    That kind of sound sounds like the psychedelic scream of men and women enjoying the ultimate happiness, harsh and soul stirring.


    "Shenghui."


    Wu Chen raised his arm, and there was a bright light between his palms. The light was like a falling streamer, which swept away the evil spirit in the whole room.


    However, this kind of light is also harmful to Wu Ling, so even if they enter again, they can''t waste too long.


    "Keep up."


    Mr. Wang looked around and looked out from the window in the corridor. At the moment, the sky was so dark that he couldn''t even see the moon clearly. Even today, he could see the moon.


    Because this morgue is basically full of dead people, or some abandoned homeless bodies, the whole confined space is emitting a pungent stench.


    "Teacher, these people are handled by the government. Are there no problems after we move?"


    Mr. Wang shook his head and sighed: "these people are poor people. Basically, they can''t find their families. Otherwise, why are they here?"


    "But... The mortality rate in the city is a little high recently." Wu Chen noticed a rather serious problem: "there are five bodies here. It seems that they all died in these two days. Even if you remove the blood stains from your body, it''s still a bit strange! "


    It is obviously a little difficult to find a suitable one for Wu Ling from these five corpses. But unexpectedly, among these corpses, there was a handsome young man!


    The boy''s death was obviously caused by an accident.


    Judging from his clothes, the child should be a left behind teenager who has no parents or whose parents are away from home. Although his school uniform is clean, some discoloration can be seen. It has been worn by him for a long time.


    If it''s a child with good family conditions or with parents to take care of, how can it be so miserable? Even after he died in a car accident, he was directly sent to the crematorium.


    It can be seen from his poor life experience.


    "The integrity of the body is acceptable." After Mr. Wang checked, he came to the conclusion: "there are many broken bones in his body. In addition, his organs are OK. If he is tempered, he can still meet the needs of Wu Ling."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wu Chen suddenly interrupted Wang''s words, blocked him behind him, and said seriously, "teacher, wait a moment, it seems that something is wrong."


    Because... Just now, he clearly saw the body, as if his eyes moved!


    Not open your eyes, just close your eyes, in the eyelids under the eyes of the bone Lu Lu turn a circle.


    Is this guy not dead?


    incorrect!


    Wu Chen''s expression became very wonderful, sneered: "OK, there is a fish who has missed the net!"


    With that, he directly opened his magic formula and sucked out the dead soul in the corpse!


    When this guy first showed his head, even Mr. Wang was startled - he didn''t expect that a ghost might deceive him and live a loafer under his nose.


    You know, I''m also a master level practitioner, but I didn''t find any clues. If it wasn''t for Wu Chen, I''d be in big trouble today.


    After cleaning up the little ghost, Wu Chen sighed and said to Wu Ling, "brother, are you satisfied with this body?"


    Wu Ling nodded, stretched out her hand to feel what might exist in it, and then gave a reply: "it''s OK, but... I always feel that the body can''t bear the strength of my soul."


    What he said is also something Wu Chen has always thought about. If the ordinary body can''t bear Wu Ling''s soul body, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    After all, these bodies are ordinary people, but Wu Ling is not the same. He is close to the golden elixir. If he is attached to it, he may be repulsive.


    If only the body was injured, it would be good. If Wu Ling was injured, it would be very difficult.


    After all, Wu Chen''s current means are to treat normal living people. If the soul body is injured, he can only use a lot of spiritual power to make up for it. Otherwise... There is no way.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang said with a smile, "I''ll solve these things for you."


    When Wu Chen heard what he said, it seemed that things could turn for the better


    At this point, Wang suddenly raised his arm, summoned his own spirit fire, the flame burning, let the originally gloomy room temperature suddenly increased.


    "It only needs to be forged with spirit fire." Mr. Wang said with pride: "as an alchemist, we have more power than you can imagine. As long as we think of this corpse as a medicinal material that can be refined by us, everything will be solved."

 Chapter 573

    "I still don''t understand."


    Wu Chen and Wu Ling shook their heads at the same time, feeling a little puzzled about Wang''s theory.


    "It''s very simple." Mr. Wang held up the corpse with one hand, and the other hand kept sending out spiritual fire around his body for tempering and forging. "It''s too easy for alchemists to imagine his body as the medicinal material you extracted, and make him the state you want to achieve."


    At this point, he looked up at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen also understood what Wang wanted to do, so he called out his own spirit fire. The fire of nature and Wang Lao''s condensed flame instantly mixed into a two-color fire dragon.


    At the moment of its appearance, the fire dragon seemed to have a spiritual sense and made a joyful sound.


    "Wu Ling, step back first."


    Mr. Wang took a look at Wu Ling and said faintly: "although this kind of flame can be controlled by us, it is the most Yang and rigid thing after all. It will damage you."


    At this point, the two men worked together to control the fire dragon, and turned to the body.


    This corpse belongs to ordinary people, so it may not be able to bear the terrible power. But with Wu Chen''s natural fire to nourish and protect, everything will be different.


    The force of nature is constantly repairing the young man''s body, at the same time, it is also rejecting the toxins accumulated in his body all the year round.


    You know, ordinary people like them, who have not been trained, will have a lot of toxins in their bodies after eating worldly food or other factors.


    These toxins don''t do much harm, but make people''s condition worse. The main point is that they do great harm to the skin.


    However, after Wu Chen discharged the toxin, his brows were twisted together - this person has so much toxin. It seems that it is because the child usually doesn''t eat anything good. Most of them are junk food like instant noodles. It sounds unrealistic to want to get better.


    The toxins are actually black pastes, just like creeping insects, which are frightening. Moreover, the smell of this toxin is too pungent, emitting bursts of stench.


    "Meditate, don''t mind the useless."


    Wang shouts and turns Wu Chen''s attention away from these toxins. He quickly puts all his mind into the work of refining the spirit fire.


    Soon, they''ll get rid of all the toxins from the body.


    The next step, which is also the most critical step, is to ensure that the physical body can really bear the power of Wu Ling''s soul, it must have enough physical strength, and it is better to be able to achieve the degree that the physical body is not bad.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to use this body for a long time, or even fight with it.


    "Teacher, what about the strength of the body?" Wu Chen took a look at the corpse and suddenly thought of a possibility: "why don''t we use snake grass to forge it? First of all, the snake grass has a lot of spiritual power for us to drive. Second, the snake itself is a very tough creature, and it can also make its muscle tissue become equally tough and able to stretch and bend. "


    "Yes, you''re right." Mr. Wang nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that you have your own opinions now. You are no longer limited to the basic theory of alchemists, but start to develop your own pharmacological knowledge. It''s very good."


    After getting the affirmation, Wu Chen took out some excellent snake grass from his storage ring, which is also the oldest snake grass and can be traced back to the previous years.


    These things are different from those cultivated now. They were left by Wu Chen when he first discovered the treasure of Houshan.


    The purity of these serpentine grasses is far more than what he uses now, so the whole room is full of vitality at the moment of extracting these powers.


    At the moment when the green spirit liquid was poured on the corpse, the color of the whole corpse became the same, just like a miracle.


    The skin on the body began to crack layer by layer, just like the dead skin of a snake. After removing the old skin, it changed into a new existence.


    After seeing this situation, Wu Chen sighed with relief: "it seems that our development direction is still correct. If you use the wrong medicine, it may not be affected, but the effect is absolutely impossible to be comparable to that of snake grass. "


    "Brother, this spirit grass is really amazing."


    While touching the body of the boy, Wu Ling exclaimed excitedly: "master, brother, can you make this body stronger? I don''t want to be a frail and sickly guy when I''m attached. "


    "Don''t worry, the quenching is not over at all."


    Wang old light looked at Wu Chen one eye, "the next need to rely on you, because the internal structure of the body is very complex, I do not have the ability to multitask, then can only let you complete."


    What he said is multi-purpose, in fact, it is based on the existence of his nine heaven body, plus his state of mind cultivation and soul power, which can completely support him to complete.


    Otherwise, no matter how confident Mr. Wang is, it is impossible for his apprentice to risk himself.


    In other words, today''s Wu Chen, in some ways, has far exceeded himself, and can even be summarized as having surpassed him.


    Wu Chen concentrated his energy, injected his spiritual power into this person''s body, and arranged a large number of spiritual nodes inside. Relying on such spiritual nodes, he could control the direction of spiritual fire and the nourishment of snake like grass spirit liquid.


    Wu Chen gasped with relief as he felt the fire dragon swimming inside the corpse.


    Everything is moving in the direction of steady development, which can ensure that the spirit liquid can be used everywhere. It is not impossible to make his body healthy.


    However, all this depends on Wu Ling''s cultivation and hard work. After all, the behavior of encouraging young people is likely to spoil the good young people.


    That situation is definitely not what Wu Chen wants to see.


    After refining for more than ten minutes, Wu Chencai took back the spirit fire.


    "All right."


    Wu Chen took a look at his younger brother and said seriously, "now try to integrate with this body, otherwise it will attract other people''s attention if it takes too long."


    "I understand." Wu Ling nodded, "you have done so much, the rest is up to me."

 Chapter 574

    Wu Ling took a look at the corpse. Now the body has been hardened very firmly, so this kind of finished product can be easily fused.


    Soon, he tried to infiltrate his soul power into the body of the boy.


    In about two or three minutes, the soul and the body merge into a perfect whole.


    "Brother, my body feels strange."


    Wu Ling tentatively moved his body, especially between his arms and legs. He always felt that something was missing... It seemed that every step was a little heavy.


    Even a few times, Wu Ling almost fell to the ground.


    Feeling the heat and power gradually coming out of her body, Wu Ling is extremely novel. She feels that the power she has been longing for for for a long time is really very lucky and pleasant.


    "That''s good. Now you can get used to it." Wu Chen sighed, "but when you go out, you have to be in the bag or play dead. Otherwise, it will frighten the watchman to death. "


    "I understand."


    Several people left here again as they did when they came in, and soon took Wu Ling back.


    Back at Cuihua house, Mr. Wang looked at Wu Ling and said to him, "what''s your feeling now? If there''s something wrong, I''ll adjust it for you. "


    "Nothing."


    Wu Ling''s expression was a little unnatural. Seeing Wang''s eyes, she said slowly, "well, I think... It seems that there are other forces in my body."


    Other forces?


    Wu Chen and Wang Lao''s expressions became very wonderful. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Isn''t it the power of our spirit fire remaining in the body?"


    However, Wu Ling shook her head seriously, and then said, "well, the power in my body is totally different from that in my heavenly soul hand. It feels like a kind of sharp breath..."


    Sharp breath?


    Wu Chen constantly pondered in his mind, recalling all possible existence, but did not come up with a reasonable answer.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Wang interposed: "Wu Ling, you control and use this power. Let me have a look. I want to know what this power is... You just have your own body now. You can''t be careless in everything. "


    "Good."


    Wu Ling stepped back slowly, trying to release more power in this limited space. Because he had a hunch that the power was not as friendly as he thought.


    As he raised his arm, a crack appeared on the wall of the whole room, but the outline and track of the crack were even and without any twists and turns.


    As time goes on, the cracks continue to spread out, gradually extending to the walls of the whole room.


    Wu Chen eyes confused asked: "teacher, what is this ability?"


    Wang shook his head and did not speak, but his face suddenly turned very pale.


    The next moment, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground directly. He looked at Wu Ling with frightened eyes and said slowly: "East... East sword spirit! This young man was a disciple of Hanhai sword Pavilion when he was alive


    Hanhai sword pavilion? What is this?


    But Wu Chen couldn''t care so much. He quickly handed the pills he had with him to Mr. Wang. After helping him swallow them, he used his power to dissolve them.


    Soon, Wang''s face was a little better, so that he could speak.


    He waved to Wu Ling curled up in the corner and sighed, "come here, child, don''t be like a child who does something wrong."


    Wu Ling walked up to the two men, lowered his head and muttered: "brother, teacher, I don''t know why it''s like this... This power doesn''t belong to me at all, but it can be controlled by me."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Before Wu Chen could speak, Wang said with a smile: "this is your chance! I didn''t expect that we would be able to pick up the baby at will


    Seeing the strange expressions of the two brothers, he quickly explained: "well, Hanhai sword Pavilion is a miracle of our cultivation world. They may not be the most powerful forces, but each of them can shock the whole cultivation world. The root of it is their own cultivation method, which is very powerful! "


    Mr. Wang pointed to the crack on the wall and sighed: "the reason why there is only a crack is that I bear this kind of strength there, so I didn''t let Donglai sword spirit tear down Cuihua house."


    "What is Donglai sword Qi? Why is it in this body? " Wu Chen asked curiously, "is it difficult? The magic of this skill lies in that he does not disappear with the death of his master?"


    "Yes."


    Wang pointed to Wu Ling''s heart and said with a smile: "the Donglai sword Qi usually comes from the heart and is the source of all strength. Moreover, the sword Qi will not disappear after the practitioner''s death, but always exists here. It can also be said that as long as Wu Ling wants to use this power in the future, he can beat the enemy unprepared. "


    "Is it?" Wu Ling looked at his body curiously, "that is to say, as long as my soul power exists all the time, can I use this Donglai sword Qi?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen seems to have thought of some possibilities - if Wu Ling now uses the power of the soul, then he can combine the power of the soul with Donglai sword Qi and become a skill directly aimed at the soul!


    Wu Chen couldn''t imagine how terrible the attack was under the double blessing, which was not only the sharpness of the sword, but also the treachery and mistiness of the soul power!


    "Yes, you''re right." It seems that seeing what Wu Chen thought in his heart, Wang Lao sighed and said happily: "just now, he used the power of his soul to urge Donglai sword Qi, which made my soul hurt. Fortunately, I can rest for a while! But in the future, the things on this boy can definitely become the fear of practitioners. "


    "On the whole, it''s good."


    Wu Chen patted Wu Ling on the shoulder and said enviously, "boy, I''ve begun to envy you. I''m so lucky."


    "Brother, the reason why I am so lucky is because of you." Wu Ling said with a smiley face: "you think, God knows that I have to help you, so that I can be so lucky! It''s a good thing that I''m strong. In this way, when our two brothers are in the capital, they will be terrified! "

 Chapter 575

    "Good."


    Wu Chen and Wu Ling hugged each other and said with a smile, "anyway, let''s go to the capital. It''s a good thing - it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go back and pack up quickly. Let''s start this afternoon."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Mr. Wang was slightly stunned, but he quickly responded, nodded with a smile, and said: "yes, I think it''s time for you two to start now."


    After a brief explanation and entrustment, Wu Chen took his brother back to the villa to pack. Sometimes, things like leaving can''t be talked with Qiao Yulan.


    When she wakes up, Wang will tell her. Just now... Wu Chen doesn''t want to let several girls know his whereabouts this time.


    You know, going to the capital this time is a near death. Those who are waiting for them don''t know what they are. If they follow them, they are too busy to care about them.


    But to stay here is to be taken care of by Abel Khan, Wang Lao and others. On the other hand, we can also take care of the business here. There will be no big trouble.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen felt relieved and took Wu Ling to the railway station to buy tickets.


    You know, most of the relatives of the Ouyang family and the Fang family are either rich or expensive. It would be embarrassing if they met someone at the airport.


    More importantly, when you go to the capital, you should never make too much publicity or expose your whereabouts.


    Even though those big guys will know about their entry into Beijing, they must also minimize the impact.


    Recently, the train tickets to the capital are so tight that Wu Chen did not buy a sleeper or soft seat ticket at all, so they had to make do with hard seats.


    They are not close to the capital, so the journey of more than ten hours is a kind of suffering for both of them.


    People who take the train all know that once they sit for a long time, their legs and waist will feel sore. Fortunately, Wu Chen and they are both practitioners, so they can not be affected by this.


    However, it may be because Wu Ling first met so many people and felt some fear. She kept shrinking behind Wu Chen.


    After all, Wu Ling has always been dealing with ghosts. Now even if he has a body, he still thinks he is a soul body in his subconscious mind.


    But in fact, Wu Ling is more popular than two people think.


    People came to Wu Chen and wandered around. Most of them were young girls, beautiful and ordinary looking.


    Their eyes are on Wu Ling''s body, after all, he is too handsome, even a monster!


    It is probably the inheritance of her parents'' genes that makes Wu Ling so handsome and beautiful. Naturally, Wu Ling is very attractive.


    At the end of the day, a girl with a cap suddenly rushed over and ran to Wu Ling. First she looked at him shyly, then she looked at Wu Chen. She was stunned.


    He did not expect that these two boys should be so handsome!


    One is a young and handsome little suckling dog type, and the other is a mature and stable uncle type handsome guy. Both of them have their own merits. When she looks at the little stars in her eyes, she is incoherent.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Chen gently smile, indicating that the girl don''t worry, have words to say slowly.


    As if she had made up her mind, the girl raised her mobile phone to Wu Ling and said with a smile, "handsome guy, can you add your wechat?"


    Wu Ling looked at her bewildered and did not speak. Her unresponsive appearance made people mistakenly think that he looked down on others and deliberately ignored them.


    Now, it''s Wu Chen''s turn to feel a bit embarrassed - Wu Linggen has never contacted any wechat, or even played with his mobile phone. How can he add her wechat?


    But it''s not polite to ignore others.


    So Wu Chen stood up and said with a smile, "beauty, my brother is a little shy and not very good at dealing with people. If you want wechat, add mine. "


    This beauty is not willing to see Wu Ling one eye, some disappointed nodded.


    When Wu Chengang wanted to add his own micro signal with his opponent''s mobile phone, suddenly a girl with a cap rushed out from the side, put her arms around Wu Chen''s waist, raised her toes and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    "Husband"


    The sweet and greasy voice almost made Wu Chen''s bones crisp, and the male compatriots nearby also paid attention to them one after another. Only the party concerned knew the meaning of envy and jealousy.


    If beautiful women like Dugu Xiaohan can make such intimate moves in public, these people think it''s worth living a few years less!


    But Wu Chen''s heart is panicked now¡ª¡ª


    It''s just four o''clock in the morning. How did this girl come to the railway station? What''s more, you''re still not aware of it?


    "Hello, this handsome guy has a girlfriend, so there''s no need to add his wechat."


    Dugu Xiaohan handed the cell phone to the girl, leaned over, breathed in her ear and said with a smile, "why don''t you add my wechat? My sister can be royal and cute ~


    Her sweet and greasy voice made the girl blush. She never thought that she would meet such a beautiful girl - the beauty of the other party, even if she was a girl, would be moved.


    Ashamed of herself, the girl nodded and ran away quickly.


    Seeing that the people around Wu Chen had begun to pay attention to these beautiful men and women, he quickly took them to a corner and said in a low voice, "Why are you still here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dugu Xiaohan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a smile, "if you want to go to the capital, you must take me with you. You know, I''m a woman with the power of God. After practicing the magic formula, I also have double power now. I can help you completely. "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    After all, she is telling the truth. If she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, Wu Chen may be annoyed by her self assertion. But with the power of God, she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Or


    Maybe she will really help herself in this trip.


    "Well, you can stay here." Wu Chen said seriously: "you must pay attention to your own safety. You must not be good at asserting!"

 Chapter 576

    "Brother, who is this man?"


    Wu Ling was puzzled and asked, "is it difficult... Is it my sister-in-law?"


    At this time, Dugu Xiaohan found the handsome boy next to Wu Chen. With a "ouch", he walked over with a smile and said to her, "what''s the matter? Wu Chen, when will you get a brother? Look at this small appearance, it''s quite handsome. "


    She playfully touched Wu Ling''s chest, let each other''s cheek red, embarrassed to shrink behind Wu Chen.


    "Don''t tease him." Wu Chen frowned and said, "this is Wu Ling. It''s my brother. I''ll tell you something else later. There are so many people here. We are ready to get on the train. Which car is your ticket in? "


    "With you."


    Dugu Xiaohan said with a smile, "I bought the ticket behind you just now."


    Several people got on the train together and found that there were many people in the train. Even at night, there are no fewer people. After all, it''s a train to the capital, and it''s normal to have more people.


    After finding their seat, Dugu Xiaohan sat next to Wu Chen, pointed to the opposite seat, and said to Wu Ling, "little boy, please sit there. I want to fall in love with your brother. You single dog, don''t be a light bulb."


    After Wu Chen got on the bus, he didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two of them. First, he felt everything around him with his own spiritual sense. When he found that there was nothing unusual, he was relieved to turn his eyes to his side.


    "All right, you two stop for a while."


    Looking at Gu Ling''s strange Dugu Xiaohan, Wu Chen couldn''t help giving her a shudder. He held the tip of each other''s nose and said, "my brother is still a minor. Don''t tease him!"


    "Well, hold me for a while."


    I sat quietly for a few minutes. Just as the train was about to start, a beautiful young woman pulled a huge trolley box and got on the train in a hurry.


    Holding the ticket in one hand, she tugged at the trunk and kept looking at the seat number nearby. She was looking for her own seat.


    At the end, she stopped beside Wu Ling and looked at the seat number with a surprise on her face.


    "Here it is!"


    She took back the pull rod of the trolley case and wanted to put the big box on the luggage rack - but at this time, she was in trouble because the box was so huge that she couldn''t put it on.


    Wu Ling looked at the little beauty, eyes can not help a bright, immediately stood up and said to her: "what can I do for you? Let me help you. "


    "Ah


    Seeing that Wu Ling was so handsome, the little beauty was a little tongue tied for a moment. She quickly retracted her hand and said with embarrassment, "please help me put this suitcase on it."


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and watched the girl''s every move all the time. After all, he couldn''t be careless - if the girl was the spy who came to spy on them, it would be troublesome.


    However, Wu Chen saw for a long time, and did not see anything... Except that there was something on the girl''s face, which surprised her.


    "See?" Dugu Xiaohan whispered in his ear: "it''s a human skin mask. It''s very expensive. It can confuse the real with the fake and cover his real appearance."


    What she said is naturally the little beauty. You know, there is a layer of mask on each other''s face now. That is to say... Her appearance is not her own at all!


    To cover her face, her real purpose is very doubtful.


    Wu Chen was able to see her real face. It can be said that this girl is not inferior to the Dugu sisters, and she is also a rare beauty.


    Isn''t it... She uses a mask to make herself more ordinary, so that she won''t let others pay attention to her?


    But her figure has exposed too many things, otherwise it''s impossible for Wu Ling, a little guy who is just in love, to be fascinated.


    "Let''s see first."


    Wu Chen pinches Dugu Xiaohan''s arm to prevent her from showing any abnormality. So they watched Wu Ling and helped her put the suitcase up.


    As soon as the girl sat down, Wu Chen asked, "girl, where are you going?"


    The little beauty suddenly heard someone talking to her. She was so scared that she shivered all over. Looking at Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaohan, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "No harm. We''re going to the capital. If the girl is going to the capital, we''ll have a companion all the way."


    Dugu Xiaohan said to her with a smile: "we three are all traveling to the capital. The girl''s temperament is very good. It''s obvious that there are talents in the capital. I''m curious."


    "Yes."


    The little girl nodded and said shyly, "I went to school in other places. Because something happened at home, I was asked to go home to have a look. I haven''t been to the capital for half a year. "


    Wu Ling smell speech, can''t help but speak up: "little sister, my name is Wu Ling, very happy to be friends with you."


    Originally, the girl just wanted to reply perfunctorily, but she didn''t expect that Wu Ling would say such words, which made her feel a little surprised.


    But Wu Ling''s appearance is too attractive, to see such a person, she can not help blushing: "my name is Wang Yuehan, very happy to be friends with you."


    Wu chenruo takes a deep look at Wu Ling. This guy is so bold now that he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. And he is still such a handsome young man, I''m afraid he will be a man with a harem in the future.


    "Ah, you look so beautiful. Why are you so silent?" Wu Ling continued: "my mother said that girls with high face value should speak first, so I can''t wait to say hello to you."


    Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaohan look at each other. They have no idea that this boy should be able to speak so many things to other girls!


    It''s like... The skills of teasing girls are full!


    "You are not a good person when you talk so much."


    Wang Yuehan gradually became acquainted with Wu Ling and flirted with him: "you see, you are really talkative. My mother also told me that you are so handsome and talkative. Most of the men are big pig hooves."


    "I''m not."


    "You are."


    Two people come and go, Wang Yuehan picked up the mobile phone, facing Wu Ling said: "I have a small game for two people here, do you want to play?"


    "Play!"


    Two people are playing there, and they almost stick their heads together. Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaohan are a shame - this boy is really good at teasing girls!

 Chapter 577

    Seeing that two people are so sweet, Wu Chen can''t say anything. Maybe this girl uses a human skin mask to protect herself.


    It can be seen from her behavior just now that if she approached deliberately, she would never do that.


    The two of them were on one side, and they lowered their heads to play with their cell phones.


    Although Wu Chen''s mind is not on the mobile phone, he still wants to camouflage himself in this way: only by turning himself into an ordinary person can he better hide himself from other people''s attention.


    In fact, when he was looking at his mobile phone, his spiritual consciousness had already entered the realm of God and had a short practice - Wu Chen had to race against the clock to make himself stronger.


    After more than two hours, Wu Ling and Wang Yuehan were a little tired, so they fell asleep on the small table.


    During the whole process, Wu Ling was very considerate, and let the little beauty put her head on Wu Ling''s arm, and put a small puppet under it to make her sleep more comfortable.


    "These two..."


    Dugu Xiaohan sighed. Although he didn''t know where Wu Ling came from, the two brothers were definitely carved in the same mold!


    The same handsome, also the same flower heart!


    At this time, a man suddenly intruded into her eyes, and completely attracted her eyes - because this man is too noticeable!


    He held a small knife in his right hand, and it was very sharp. If you have any experience, you can recognize it. This is the legendary pickpocket''s special knife.


    This kind of knife can quickly cut each other''s pocket, and then pull out the wallet from the inside, and no one will find it. This is a skill.


    Therefore, pickpockets are people who depend on their skills and deserve their respect! More worthy of their spit!


    But in a train, how can you get into such a person?


    This is a car leading to the capital. Even in an ordinary car, it''s not poor. This guy''s unscrupulous theft here is absolutely instigated by someone behind his back.


    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, look at that man... It seems that something is wrong."


    Wu Chen wakes up in a sleepy state, looks at Dugu Xiaohan in confusion, and then looks in the direction she is pointing to, and immediately understands what is going on.


    "What? Is this guy a thief? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the man was holding his knife and passing by a man.


    It seems to be a common action, but it is quite complicated.


    At that moment, Wu Chen used his psychic eyes to look at the past, found that the other side''s hand speed was very fast, directly cut the other side''s pocket, two fingers caught the wallet and pulled it out!


    Because of the speed, he didn''t notice anything at all.


    What makes Wu Chen''s scalp even more numb is that when the thief took out his wallet, he also took out his bank card and a small amount of cash!


    Then, the wallet was quickly stuffed into the next person''s pocket.


    Master... This is the master!


    If it is found by someone, if you really want to find it, the wallet must be in another person''s pocket. If you are caught, it is also the responsibility of others. It has nothing to do with yourself, so you don''t have to involve him.


    Wu Chen can be sure that the opponent''s body method and speed may not be observed even by the slow playback of the surveillance camera - the real master can know where the dead corner of the surveillance camera is when stealing, and can also seize the right entry point in a short opportunity to get the wallet!


    "The true man?"


    Dugu Xiaohan expresses Wu Chen''s conjecture. They look at each other and then nod their heads.


    It is absolutely so. If it is not a practitioner, it is absolutely impossible to have such speed and body method. After all, the fluctuation of spiritual power can''t deceive anyone.


    A true practitioner should be respected. How can he just come out and be a thief and act like this?


    Stealing, planting, all at once!


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have time to worry about other people now."


    Wu Chen shakes his head and holds Dugu Xiaohan''s hand to show her not to act rashly. After all, if they go to stop it, they are likely to have a feud with this strange cultivator.


    They go to kill people in the capital, and take the train in order not to be noticed. If they make too much publicity, it will affect the whole plan - even for the sake of the overall situation, they can''t meddle in their business.


    Dugu Xiaohan snorted coldly and scolded secretly: "this kind of person is really disgusting."


    "It''s a special situation now." Wu Chen''s face was gloomy, staring at the man''s back, and sighed helplessly: "if it wasn''t for us not to scare the snake this time, I would have killed this guy and taught him how to be a man."


    I didn''t expect that this man, after stealing something, even made another move. This time, what he was staring at was the mobile delivery man''s wallet!


    As we all know, in order to provide passengers with some food or drink on the train, there is a small cart for delivery. Even though the products are more expensive than those outside, they are still very profitable.


    A few back and forth, they can make a lot of money.


    The thief is so bold that even the crew won''t let him go! That''s a bit too much


    But the next moment, let Wu Chen shock scene happened!


    The thief''s body method is the same as that of Meiling, even more powerful than Meiling. In an instant, it turns into a flowing wind and disappears in the car.


    However, he is only temporarily invisible, and it is not the same as Wu Chen thought. The body method of Meiling should be similar to him, not determined by speed, but a thin layer of fog.


    This kind of black fog is made up of countless small insects. Because the insects move too fast, they cover the person''s body and show a flowing state.


    "It''s terrible... The ability in the hands of the practitioners is really to use it properly, and to use it evil is evil!"


    Wu Chen sighed with emotion, shrugged helplessly, and quietly observed each other''s actions.


    I saw this guy quickly cut each other''s wallet, took out the money from the bottom, and then put a pile of white paper into it as filler. Another two fingers pinched a layer of tape to fill the hole in the wallet¡ª¡ª


    In this way, the other party will not feel any strange, even if the wallet is hanging on the chest, but also let him have a heavy feeling, no doubt.


    This means, such speed, amazing!

 Chapter 578

    After a while, Wu Chen finally lowered his head and chose silence.


    He can''t cover everything like this. After all, there are too many evil forces in the world. There are too many bad people like this. It''s impossible for him to solve every problem.


    In desperation, he could only choose to be silent.


    If you can come back alive, you must punish the villains in the world!


    "Oh, it''s so hard."


    At this time, Wang Yuehan suddenly got up from Wu Ling''s shoulder, rubbed his hair in a daze, and looked at the young man beside him drowsily. Suddenly, he was so scared that he called "Ma Ya".


    This action of hers also awakens Wu Ling, jumps up abruptly, and looks around.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep? It''s six or seven in the morning Wu Ling murmured discontentedly: "little sister, how can you be so scared?"


    Wang Yuehan nodded to Wu Ling and stood up again. He bowed to Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaohan, apologizing and saying, "I''m sorry, I just fell asleep, I didn''t notice me..."


    After listening to her words, Wu Ling realized what she was worried about. She waved her hand and laughed: "it''s OK! It''s lying on my arm. I''m a boy. I won''t care. "


    Dugu Xiaohan can''t help but roll his eyes. This nerd... Thinks that he has the same high EQ as Wu Chen. Unexpectedly, he is also a straight man of steel. He doesn''t know anything!


    Of course you don''t mind, but other girls don''t mind.


    Sure enough, after getting Wu Ling''s explanation, Wang Yuehan was even more embarrassed. He bowed his head and went out, saying softly, "excuse me, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Looking at each other''s back, Wu Chen kicked Wu Ling: "you idiot! Don''t you know how to pick up a girl? If you are interested in others, why do you always say those useless things? "


    Wu Ling shook her head in bewilderment. She scratched her hair and murmured: "brother... What do you mean by" interesting "? I just like this little sister very much. Do you like it? "


    "Of course not."


    Dugu Xiaohan said in an unquestionable tone: "you think... My little sister is very pretty. Do you think her heart beats faster when you see her? Want to kiss her on the mouth and take her for yourself? If so, then you are in love with her


    "So..."


    Two people are talking, Wu Chen''s Yu Guang has been aiming at the thief.


    What makes him feel a little uneasy is that... Just at the moment when Wang Yuehan stood up, he seemed to be inspired by something. He quickly gave up his next goal and walked towards them from the other end of the car!


    Looking at the place where he looked, it was Wang Yuehan!


    Is it hard to say that the thief didn''t get on the train just to steal. His real purpose is Wang Yuehan?


    Combined with the human skin mask on Wang Yuehan''s face, he believed his judgment more and more. However, it seems that something is wrong


    When he saw each other''s eyes, Wu Chencai reflected that it was not what he thought.


    To be sure, Wang Yuehan is a rare beauty. Even if she uses a human skin mask to cover her original face, her present image is also very petite and lovely. In addition, her figure is very hot, which is no worse than that of Dugu Xiaohan!


    There is no need for such a girl to be targeted by a real practitioner.


    Dugu Xiaohan and Wu Chen have some factors that make each other uneasy, so even if they find Dugu Xiaohan, they dare not do it - but Wang Yuehan is different, she is just an ordinary person, and she still travels alone!


    Even if something happens in the toilet, there is the border of the practitioners and the sound of the train. No one will hear Wang Yuehan''s cry for help. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants.


    A little white rabbit is left alone in this way. For the old hunter, this is a good opportunity that can''t be refused!


    "I thought he was a thief." Wu Chen gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that he was a flower picking robber. He was so cowardly. It''s really damned!"


    "Go and have a look."


    Dugu Xiaohan glanced at each other, then whispered in Wu Chen''s ear: "I''m here to chat with your brother. You should be more careful not to be discovered by others."


    "Good."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yuehan didn''t go to the toilet. Instead, he went to the dining car.


    Just now, in that embarrassing situation, she was sleeping beside a beautiful young man she didn''t know, which made her feel like she was in the mood of spring, but she was ashamed.


    However, thinking of walking outside, he must not take it lightly. He had better have a cup of coffee to calm down. Wang Yuehan walked slowly towards the dining car.


    But just as she was about to reach the dining car, her body seemed to be controlled and could not move - as if she had become a string puppet at the mercy of others, following the other party''s control, she walked towards the toilet next to the dining car.


    She couldn''t call for help, let alone speak. She could only open her eyes wide and stare at the blurred scene in despair!


    What''s the matter with you? Is it true that they have been told by Dad that there will be strange guys who want to kill themselves?


    But it''s not scientific! She hasn''t been home for such a long time. How can she be targeted?


    When she reached out and pushed open the toilet door, she found that in this small space, there was a man with a very obscene appearance.


    And the man saw his moment, he tied her tightly with the boy scout rope in his hand, and even tied her to the armrest!


    "Oh, my God, you are the best! I''m really lucky today


    The man, with a smile, touched his chin and immediately went crazy. He untied his belt and wanted to take off his trousers. The little girl in front of him acted recklessly!


    Wang Yuehan shakes his head like a rattle and shouts: "no, you don''t come here! I''m a child of the Wang family. If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you have a good time! "


    "The Wangs?"


    The man was slightly stunned, and immediately began to laugh wildly: "my name is Li Chenglie, and I said my father is Li Gang! What''s the usage? Today, even if you miss the shed, I will take care of you! "

 Chapter 579

    "Help! Help


    Wang Yuehan struggled to fight with the strong man, hitting each other with her body, making him unstable, and screaming hysterically.


    But she didn''t know that for a practitioner, she was just in vain.


    In front of the real beast, her resistance can only promote the other party''s desire for possession and the pleasure of violence, and will not provide any help for her to protect her own safety.


    This is the world, the world of the jungle, full of materialism and filth, the most real world!


    "Don''t worry, your father, I will love you today!"


    At this point, Wang Yuehan''s clothes can''t match each other''s tearing and knife''s chopping. In an instant, they break into pieces of messy cloth. In an instant, the garden is full of spring, and the air is full of lust


    But this atmosphere lasted only a few seconds, even if the man didn''t see anything clearly, his world turned into darkness.


    He didn''t feel any existence, or any sign at all. A cold light flashed in front of his eyes, and his eyes had been blinded!


    "Do you want to die?"


    A fuzzy shadow, like a fish in the water, is swimming slowly on the wall, and gradually creeping and condensing into a real human figure.


    This figure is constantly shaking on the wall, from small to large... It''s like someone is inside the wall, walking towards the outside step by step, and it can be sensed.


    In the whole process, black ink constantly seeps out of the wall, and the remaining ink is drawn into the figure of a man - until finally, a middle-aged man walks down from the wall and comes to Wang Yuehan''s side.


    He looked up at the wailing man, who had been blinded by stabbing. Now he couldn''t see anything. Naturally, he chopped back and forth with a knife like a madman.


    For fear that this guy might hurt Wang Yuehan by mistake, the man in black sighed helplessly and put a finger on the other person''s forehead.


    The next moment, the man didn''t even have time to scream. He turned into a pool of dark ink, flowing slowly on the ground


    Strange to say, this ink seems to have a life in general, all flowing into the sewer, and along the way did not leave any traces, clear without trace!


    After finishing these, the black robed man quickly put his robe on Wang Yuehan''s body. As he moved his fingers, the rope that bound her was broken and her freedom was restored.


    "If you come down late, please make atonement."


    The middle-aged man dusted off his black robe. Without hesitation, he half knelt on the ground and folded his arms in front of his chest. He gave Wang Yuehan the courtesy of a Western European knight.


    After Wang Yuehan saw the middle-aged man, his tears flowed out of his eyes. "Wuwu" held him in his arms and cried bitterly. The more he said, the more aggrieved he was: "Uncle Shuimo, you''re here at last! Wuwuwuwu... Han Han thought he would be given that by this animal today! "


    Ink looks at Wang Yuehan with remorse and pats her on the back. The murderous man shows his love and concern for her like a daughter.


    "I''m to blame for this. My uncle will promise you that he won''t let you suffer any harm."


    He remorsefully stressed: "such things will not happen again! If anyone wants to hurt you in the future, I''ll kill him all over the house... If God wants to hurt you, I''ll kill that day! "


    Wang Yuehan was immediately moved by his words. He stopped crying, arranged his clothes and whispered, "well, uncle Shuimo, I''m ok... Can you give me a suit?"


    "Good."


    Ink takes out a brush from his arms, gently drips out a few drops of ink, and begins to draw on the wall.


    As like as two peas, Wang Yuehan and his clothes were painted in the same way.


    If you really want to describe it, it''s not too much to call it the magic pen Ma Liang - the moment he draws it, the painting on the wall wriggles and finally becomes the entity of the clothes!


    If Wu Chen were here, he would be shocked to see such a miracle.


    But now Wu Chen, in the moment of ink, can no longer feel the existence of Wang Yuehan. It''s like... The other party disappeared out of thin air, even if there is no breath, it''s unpredictable.


    "Miss, I''ll go out first."


    Ink handed the clothes to Wang Yuehan respectfully, and then continued to say: "I have to wake you up... This time home, it''s not as simple as you think! The eldest young master has passed away. I''m afraid someone secretly wants to take care of our Wang family. That''s why the master asked me to protect you personally. I hope you must pay attention to everyone around you and be careful. "


    Then he pointed to his brush and said, "my ability, you know very well, if I don''t have to, I won''t help you at will."


    "OK, I see."


    I''m afraid Wu Chen never dreamed that the person sitting face to face with him was Wang Yuehan, the little princess of the eight families in Beijing!


    After listening to the words of ink and wash, Wang Yuehan''s expression is very unnatural, and even a bit ferocious: "if they want us to compromise, it''s naive."


    After a while, Wang Yuehan just came out of the toilet and saw Wu Chen standing outside the door anxiously looking at himself.


    She was a little surprised and asked, "what are you doing here, sir? Waiting to go to the bathroom? "


    "Oh, No." Wu Chen stares at her in surprise, and finds that there is no change in her body, and her breath is very stable. Although it is very strange, she still explains: "I saw a man sneaking after you just now. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I''ll follow you quickly."


    Wang Yuehan was suddenly surprised. She didn''t expect that this man, who looked no bigger than herself, had such a sensitive sense of smell that she found something wrong in an instant!


    But his appearance should be out of kindness, so she laughed and said to Wu Chen, "no, I didn''t see anyone just now. Thank you for your kindness. I''m very lucky to meet such a warm-hearted person as you when I''m traveling outside. "


    "Of course not," Wu Chen said with a smile, blinking his eyes, "my little brother, he is a shy child. He asked me to have a look just now. After all, I have learned boxing. If there are bad people, I can help you, can''t I? "

 Chapter 580

    The deep meaning of Wu Chen''s words is very obvious.


    This is clearly to say that Wu Ling has a good feeling for Wang Yuehan and is more likely to make a match, trying to make the two young people communicate more.


    "Well... Thank him for me." Wang Yuehan scratched his hair and sighed: "but I''m going to get off at the next stop. My family has arranged a car for me. "


    Wu Chen nodded, but he didn''t go deep into anything.


    For such a girl with strange identity and mysterious body, he thought it better to contact less. After all, I just saw the thief get into the toilet, and then she went in.


    But now she''s the only one left, and you can imagine what happened.


    It''s estimated that the guy has gone to the hell to report now!


    Wang Yuehan has the strength to cheat himself and kill the practitioners, which is definitely not so simple! Even the other side may be a cultivator, far more than their own experts.


    After returning to the seat, Wang Yuehan and Wu Ling said hello and said to him, "handsome man, can you help me take down the suitcase? I''ll be at the next stop in a minute, ready to get off. "


    "Get out of the car?"


    Wu Ling is slightly a Leng, in the eye is obviously some not to give up. Just now, after chatting with his sister-in-law for such a long time, he learned how to tease her. Before he had time to experiment, he was about to get off the bus. How could he be reconciled?


    "Well... Can you leave me your mobile number?"


    This sentence was taught by Dugu Xiaohan just now, and it''s really useful now.


    Who knows, the girl didn''t mean to wriggle at all. Instead of being shy when she got on the bus, she took out a tissue paper from her pocket, wrote down her mobile phone number with her ballpoint pen and handed it to Wu Ling.


    She looked at the handsome young man and said with a smile, "this is my mobile phone number and wechat. Please chat with me when you have time!"


    To tell you the truth, she has a good impression of this teenager, otherwise it is impossible to leave her real phone number to the other party.


    Wu Lingru, holding the phone number in her hand, chatted with Wang Yuehan for a while, and then reluctantly sent her off the train


    After the other party got off, Wu Ling''s interest was obviously not too high, and her mood was very low. He bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He took the rest of the train.


    When they arrived in the capital, it was early the next morning.


    Although it''s early in the morning, it''s still dark, but the capital is like a legendary city that never sleeps. It''s still brightly lit. You can still see that many shops are open.


    Wu Chen decided to find a place to settle down first, and then plan other problems.


    For security reasons, he chose a small hotel with a price of several hundred yuan and planned to make do here for a while.


    Who knows, he just handed the ID card to each other. When he was ready to register for a room, the owner of the hotel looked at his ID card as if he had seen something worthy of his fear¡ª¡ª


    "You... Sir, you''d better go to other hotels. It suddenly occurred to me that I had promised some people that I would leave the room for them. "


    Dugu Xiaohan was very surprised. After a short period of astonishment, he became very angry. The girl who looked beautiful slapped the table and scolded angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you promise to do well just now? Now it''s like farting? It''s a good room. You have to take it out for me! "


    "This..."


    Wu Chen looked up at each other, took back his ID card, waved his hand, and said with a bitter smile, "OK, don''t investigate. Let''s go and have a look at other places."


    It seems that he is not reconciled to this matter. Dugu Xiaohan stomps his feet, gouges out the other person''s eyes, and then follows Wu Chen to leave.


    "Brother, what if we can''t find a place to live?"


    Wu Chen looked up at Wu Ling and Dugu Xiaohan, his face was a little ugly, and said seriously: "I feel that someone should be interfering with this matter, otherwise it would not happen."


    "Well?"


    After looking at the plaque of the shop, Wu Chen lowered his voice a little and said, "you think carefully. Just now, did we finish looking at the room and negotiate the price, but why did the other party shut up when I saw my ID card?"


    "You mean..."


    Wu Chen shook his head and sighed: "although I''m not sure, it should be consistent with my guess. Well, let''s hurry to see if there are any other hotels. I don''t believe it will be possible to change into a small hotel that costs 20 or 30 yuan a night. "


    Several people again tossed in the capital, using the navigator began to search for what can live in a small hotel.


    As a result, after another trial, almost all of them had the same reaction - after seeing Wu Chen''s ID card, the other party must have said that there was no room, or prevaricated them with other reasons.


    In a word, none of the stores would accept them.


    "It''s embarrassing."


    Wu Chen sneered and sat on the side of the road helplessly. He looked at his ID card and sighed: "for so many years, I heard for the first time that my ID card would not work well in the capital."


    "Since someone doesn''t want us to stay in a hotel, let''s go and have something to eat."


    As soon as he heard of "eating", Wu Ling became very excited and yelled: "good, good! Let''s eat together! I''m starving. "


    When they got to the restaurant again, no one stopped them from eating. This is not bad.


    However, when the first dish they ordered came out of the pot, the three people''s faces turned green, and they even had to stand up and run away at any time - there were layers of live maggots in this dish of cold dishes!


    Those maggots are constantly wriggling, crawling on the top of cold dishes, which makes people feel nauseous.


    What''s more, the following dishes are all like this: flies, cockroaches


    Dugu Xiaohan exclaimed angrily, "where''s the boss? Where''s your boss? Get out of here! What''s the matter with your dishes? "


    Who knows, at this time, a lazy voice suddenly rang up: "don''t look, these things are specially put in."


    Wu Chen looked back and found that it was a group of bodyguards in black standing at the door of the hotel. They came bravely.


    The young man, who was the leader, was looking at Wu Chen with burning eyes and sneered: "sorry, I think you should understand that you are not welcome in Beijing!"

 Chapter 581

    "The capital does not welcome us?"


    Wu Chen gave a smile and looked up at the boss who was hiding behind the counter and didn''t dare to come out. He sighed helplessly and joked: "what? Do you sincerely want to fight in other people''s restaurants, and you are not afraid to affect the surrounding diners? "


    Voice just fell, these people seem to be eager to hit Wu Chen''s face, saw around two or three tables of guests stood up together, staring at Wu Chen several people.


    They didn''t speak, but everything was silent.


    "I want to know." Wu Chen thought about it, and then he burst out with a smile: "no... there are several restaurants nearby. How can you know which one I''m going to?"


    "That''s a good question."


    The young man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "although you are very smart, you forget to think about it. This is the base of our eight families, not your green water village. Naturally, we are more familiar with this place than you


    Wu Chen doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to start, but Dugu Xiaohan and Wu Ling are also as steady as a mountain. They just sit in the same place and drink the beer without maggots.


    "Tell me, which family are you from? I received the news that I came to Beijing so soon. "


    "Do you think it''s a bit too much affectation to ask this question now?" With a sneer, the young man walked slowly out of the hotel and said, "anyway, you are about to have an accident here. Do you still care what family we belong to?"


    As the voice fell, the black bodyguards took a step forward and rushed towards Wu Chen.


    "You... Can you go out and fight?"


    The boss saw this scene, suddenly stood up from behind the counter, "we are a small business, if you break the store, I can''t afford the decoration money!"


    "It''s not that serious."


    Wu Chen went to the front of the counter and calmly wrote out a check for 500000 yuan. He said to his boss, "if it''s not good to fight outside, it''s you first. But... I don''t think you can break anything. "


    With that, he took out a feather duster from behind the counter, gently blew the dust on it, held it with his backhand, and gave everyone a smile.


    "Do you come one by one or together?"


    Wu Ling saw that her brother was about to fight. She quickly stood up and wanted to fight with Wu Chen, but she was stopped by the latter. He looked at him and motioned him to sit patiently beside him.


    A group of bodyguards looked at each other and forced Wu Chen to come over with a grim smile - how could they have beaten so many practitioners if only one person? What''s more, even with the addition of the next two war five slag, it is useless.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    All of a sudden, a bodyguard jumped up crazily, raised his swing stick and hit Wu Chen''s door.


    If this powerful blow really fell on Wu Chen''s head, I''m afraid someone would blow his head, or even kill him.


    It can be seen that the other party really didn''t want to let him go, so they let the desperado come from nowhere to do so. If you''re not mistaken, each of these guys carries at least one life or more.


    From the point of their attack as lethal, Wu Chen has been aware of.


    However, this has no effect on Wu Chen.


    He grasped each other''s swing stick with one hand, just like a child''s fist. In this instant, the feather duster in his other hand waved out mercilessly¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    Even the other side did not even have the opportunity to react, leaving a long and narrow blood channel on his face, which was shocking.


    But Wu Chen didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. After knocking a man over, he quickly waved a feather duster and beat the two bodyguards back again and again!


    "Does it hurt?"


    Wu Chen looked at them with a smile, immediately cocked up his butt, waved to several people, and said defiantly, "come on, waste wood."


    After seeing Wu Chen''s action, several bodyguards rushed over in anger!


    For them, everyone can be regarded as murderous. How can they tolerate the provocation of such people? What''s more, Wu Chen looks really thin. If so many of them rush up together, this guy will never be able to stop him.


    Out of this kind of psychology, this group of talents rushed to fight Wu Chen.


    However, after a few minutes, this group of people were beaten by Wu Chen, lying on the ground, and black and blue, looking terrible.


    Wu Chen stood in the same place, looking down at the bodyguards, and slowly put the feather duster on the ground.


    This kind of situation, no matter how you look at it, is a little familiar... Last time at the seaside, he and Kay encountered such a thing.


    If you really want to hurt yourself, how can you let so many shrimp soldiers and crabs die in the future? It''s not scientific at all!


    "Three, two, one..."


    After counting down three times, Wu Chen suddenly snapped his fingers and looked at the gate with a smile. Suddenly, a group of policemen rushed in from the gate. These people are different from the ones who kidnapped him last time. They are really law enforcers in the capital!


    Looking at each other''s valiant look, Wu Chen already understood everything.


    Their purpose was very simple. They ran directly to Wu Chen and said in a loud voice, "Sir, you are here to make trouble and deliberately hurt people. Come with us."


    Wu Chen seemed to have anticipated the other party''s goal, without any change in his expression. He just nodded his head and said, "well, you''re here at last, you know? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    The police didn''t seem to care about Wu Chen''s reaction at all. Because of or what he said, they took Wu Chen to the police car outside the hotel.


    This police car was confirmed by Wu Chen to be a real police car. That is to say, he should be taken into custody by a big family in Beijing.


    However, because Wu Chen asked Dugu Xiaohan to wait there in advance, he didn''t leave any handle to the police.


    After all, in the intelligence, Wu Chen is the only one who has been highlighted, and the rest are not among them.


    Wu Ling panicked: "sister-in-law, what should we do? My brother is arrested now. Why do you stop me all the time? "

 Chapter 582

    "Nothing."


    Dugu Xiaohan looked at the note he was holding in his palm. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, showing an inexplicable smile: "you watch it, Wu Chen will never have anything. What really matters is that group of talents. "


    Her words can be said to be quite mindless, so that Wu Ling, who had been worried about Wu Chen, was even more confused and could only scratch her head in confusion: "where are we going next?"


    "Come with me."


    Dugu Xiaohan grabs Wu Ling''s hand and disappears into the thick night


    An hour later, Wu Chen was put into the detention room of the Public Security Bureau.


    It''s not so much a detention room, let alone a small dark house with only a table and a chair.


    "Tell me what happened."


    The old policeman, who was the leader, sat opposite Wu Chen and waved to Wu Chen with a note in his hand. "Why do you want to hurt people and disturb public order?"


    Wu Chen looked down at his handcuffs, looked up at the old policeman and said with a smile, "why do you have to go through this muddy water? Perhaps, you also know very well how chaotic the capital is now. "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    The old policeman''s expression was flickering, or panicked.


    It seems that Wu Chen is in the mood. He lights a cigarette uneasily, takes a slow puff, spits out a round ring, and finally disappears into the air


    "It''s no use pretending to be stupid." Wu Chen sneered: "someone should have set up such a bureau, and then deliberately deceived me into drilling inside. At the end, and the most critical stage, it''s up to you. "


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    The old policeman said this without end. His eyes kept blinking and he didn''t look at Wu Chen: "you should understand that you disturb the public order. You can''t have an impact on you even if you are locked up for more than ten days."


    After listening to the old policeman''s explanation, Wu Chen suddenly laughed: "Oh, you don''t think... Staying here for more than ten days has no effect on me!"


    It''s true what Wu Chen said. Public figures like him stay in it for more than ten days. Even if they stay for one night, if it''s spread out, it will be a very serious blow to his reputation!


    If you just want to destroy yourself, it''s not as simple as you think. If you close for more than ten days, you can not only damage your reputation.


    What''s more, Wu Chen has no way to participate in any activities in this detention center, including Fang Ruoxue''s wedding, not to mention robbing relatives. Even normal activities are very difficult.


    However, after all, the man who did it secretly was absolutely harmless to him. So far, no journalists or media have come to the detention center, which means that they want to keep this matter confidential


    Moreover, in such a mild way, it is not like the Ouyang family to send people to take their lives directly, which can already explain a lot of problems.


    Wu Chen gently moved his handcuffs and tapped with his fingers on the edge of the armrest of the seat. A mysterious smile appeared on his face: "if you''re not wrong, you should be sent by Fang family, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    As soon as he finished, the old policeman knew he had made a slip and quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late.


    Simply, his expression became more natural. He sighed with relief and said slowly: "I''m actually a member of the Fang family, so... We don''t want to see anything happen to you. This, in sum, is also the arrangement of the owner. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said with a sneer, "it seems that your master is kind."


    "The meaning of the owner is very obvious. As long as you don''t affect the wedding of the young lady, there won''t be any problem."


    The old policeman looked at the time on his watch and seemed to be waiting for something. He immediately continued: "I will try my best to protect your safety, but... I think the past ten days may not be easy for you."


    "Because it''s none of your business." Wu Chen mercilessly said the key point of the matter, "that is to say, you just use a little bit of authority to protect me - this kindness, I must remember in my heart."


    As soon as the words were heard, the door exploded, and the whole solid iron door was kicked down!


    In the whole detention center, Wu Chen estimated that there was only one person who could be so domineering... Then, his identity can be imagined.


    "Leader... Why are you here?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and quietly watched the old policeman walk to the person who came. He said hello respectfully.


    "I heard that people here deliberately hurt people? And it seriously disrupts the public order. I want to have a look and deal with this guy. "


    "It''s against the law to use lynching." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said to the comer with a smile, "so you should know very well what to do if you want to get rid of me?"


    "Mr. Liu Gong."


    After Wu Chen said a word, Liu Gong suddenly laughed: "do you know me?"


    "Of course." Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "the night I killed people in the capital, you were there. It''s just... You''re honest, so I didn''t do it to you. "


    "I know." Liu Gong waved impatiently to the old policeman and ordered in a powerful voice: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Don''t you hurry out?"


    "Yes."


    The old policeman reluctantly bit his teeth, lowered his head and walked out of the detention room.


    "Talk about cooperation? Or kill me? "


    Wu Chen took a look at Liu Gong, but he didn''t want to go around with him any more. He twisted his hands and broke the handcuffs!


    However, seeing this scene, Liu Gong''s face was still calm, even without any reaction. He just stood in the same place and watched Wu Chen remove the whole handcuffs from his wrist.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Liu Gong turned around and paced in the room. He said his thoughts lightly: "I know you want revenge, but at least in this period of time, you shouldn''t come."


    "Some people want me to die, others... Want to use me to do things." Wu Chen said impolitely: "so, which category should you belong to?"


    "Not of any kind."


    Liu Gong slowly stretched out his hands, and a dark flame suddenly rose, which lowered the temperature of the whole room.


    "The fire... Is not blazing." Wu Chen laughed playfully: "are you Xie Xiu? Old Wang''s friend? "

 Chapter 583

    "Not friends."


    Liu Gong frowned slightly, as if he was uncomfortable with Wu Chen''s address of "Wang Lao", but after all, he didn''t say much and sighed helplessly.


    He stared at Wu Chen''s eyes and said seriously, "I''m not worthy to be the adult''s friend. I''m just a subordinate."


    "Subordinates?" Wu Chen couldn''t help but wonder: "no matter how strong the teacher is, it''s just a golden elixir... But I''m afraid your strength is close to the peak of Yuanying?"


    "You don''t understand." Liu Gong shook his head, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said, "my accomplishments don''t belong to me, but to me."


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen realized that Liu Gong was also a terrible force behind him. That''s why he had such a powerful cultivation like Dong Ming, the successor of liuhequan.


    "What do you want to do when you tell me so much and don''t want to kill me or save me?"


    Wu Chen looked at the man''s expression, there is a very worth pondering.


    Although his face was expressionless, the look in his eyes was flustered with a little expectation. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to come. Moreover, the person who came here is definitely worthy of his respect, or an existence that he can''t stir up, otherwise he can''t be a little respectful.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Hearing Wu Chen''s question, Liu Gong finally had a reaction. He frowned and said, "you''ll know later. In a word, no one''s decision of the Liu family represents my personal will. We are not enemies. You can rest assured. "


    Two people quietly waiting in the room, who did not speak, there is no eye contact. After all, silence is better than sound


    Some words need not be so clear.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Gong, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face.


    The next moment, a young boy walked into the detention room, and looked at his reaction, it was as if he could come and go freely everywhere.


    What''s more, this young man''s clothes are really not very good. He has a black sweater on his upper body and a pair of trousers with slippers on his lower body. It''s a completely disharmonious dress up. He''s wearing it out!


    I''m afraid, actually, Cheng Jikuan''s clothes are much better than his.


    "My Lord, this is Wu Chen."


    Liu Gong arched his hand to the young man and stood behind him, just like a minion. He was completely obedient.


    "You should be curious? Why is a strong yuan baby so respectful to me? " The young man smiles, "my name is Zhao Yu, from..."


    He didn''t finish what he said. He just pointed up with his hand and said a word with meaning: "sky."


    After hearing these two words, Wu Chen almost instantly reflected that the identity of this young man is not as simple as he thought! When he talked about the sky, didn''t he mean the ruler of the whole capital?


    That is


    "You are the leader''s man!"


    Liu Gong suddenly raised his eyebrows and yelled: "silence!"


    Wu Chen naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. If their family dispute had attracted the attention of that person, I''m afraid the trip to the capital was really not easy.


    Even if these families are fighting each other to death and turn things upside down, it is not a particularly serious matter without disturbing that one.


    The real dragon turned a blind eye, and there was no reason for them to go on.


    But... Now the messenger of the sky has found himself. What does that mean?


    It means that the whole capital is not destined to be too ordinary!


    Thinking of what Liu Gong said just now, he knew exactly what it meant - some people, aren''t they the chess pieces of big people? Even Wu Chen is no exception.


    "OK, don''t be nervous."


    Zhao Yu said with a smile: "now it''s not a serious problem. It''s just that... The one above is not very satisfied with what happened to you this time."


    After understanding what he said, Wu Chen didn''t say much. He nodded quietly and motioned him to continue.


    "But it doesn''t include you."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s shocked face, Zhao Yu rubbed his messy hair and laughed: "you, don''t look at me with such a panicked little eyes. That one said, "you''re fine."


    You''re fine.


    These three words sound very common, even plain, but the will contained in them is weighty - that is to say, the one who has been paying attention to and observing himself.


    Wu Chen doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, but at least so far, he still has a positive attitude towards himself, which is enough.


    "I understand." Wu Chen, with some confidence, straightened up and said to Zhao Yu, "brother, just tell me. What kind of instructions does that adult have?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhao Yu shrugged, looked up at Liu Gong, and then turned his eyes to Wu Chen: "he just wants you to live well and be yourself."


    "Some battles and some people can''t appear in public."


    Wu Chen nodded, which he naturally understood, and Zhao Yu''s reminder was also very important.


    Now, there are absolutely many practitioners in this world, and there are many people to be careful with.


    As soon as he entered the capital, he met a great master of Yuanying period, and Liu Gong was just a peripheral figure in the whole capital circle - are those more core figures more powerful?


    Never underestimate the power of a country. This sentence was once said to Wu Chen many years ago, and he always remembered it.


    Why do so many foreign forces dare not offend China at all? Isn''t the truth obvious?


    It''s because they can''t make trouble!


    "Well, you don''t have to take it too seriously. I also believe that you can remember the first commandment of your cultivation world." Zhao Yu sneered: "if someone breaks the discipline, I''m afraid they will be chased and killed by the whole cultivation world?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao Yu."


    Liu Gong bowed respectfully behind the other side and vowed: "my existence is that I will never let him do anything out of the ordinary."


    "No, no, no!" Zhao Yu repeatedly waved his hand and explained: "you misunderstood me. Who said that the adult would not let you do anything out of the ordinary? You not only have to do it, but also take the whole capital... "


    "It''s amazing!"

 Chapter 584

    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    Not only Liu Gong, but also Wu Chen, who was the party, was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Chen was a bit incoherent. After sorting out his language again and again, he continued: "or, it''s the one who wants me to do something. I''m very happy to help him."


    Zhao Yu took a look at Liu Gong and said to him, "it''s not difficult for you to set up a border here, is it?"


    "All right."


    Liu Gong waved his hand gently, and there was a dark black light in the palm of his hand. The words on it were very complicated and abstract. Even the hermit language, which was famous for its abstraction, couldn''t match it.


    At the moment when his charm appeared, there was a kind of dark ripple on the wall of the whole room, which wrapped everything around and became a small world.


    The people outside can''t get in, but the people inside can''t get out without Liu Gong''s consent!


    Seeing that he was completely safe, Zhao Yucai breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly to Wu Chen, "what do you think of the eight families now? You should evaluate it according to your own understanding. It''s better to be to the point. "


    With that, he took a look at Liu Gong and said faintly, "now in this room, there are only three ordinary people who talk to each other normally. It has nothing to do with family differences."


    Wu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it was such a question... Maybe his answer was what the adult wanted to hear, right?


    "In my opinion, the eight families can be regarded as a mess." Wu Chen, with a gentle smile on his face, said solemnly, "if you don''t say anything else, the most powerful Ouyang family is in danger."


    "Oh? Why


    Zhao Yu yawned and rubbed his eyes. Seeing Wu Chen staring at him tightly, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t look at me, you go on and say what you have to say."


    "As we all know, old man Ouyang is the core of his family, or a symbol of spirit - as long as the God of the sea is there, even if the owner is a mediocre person, he can develop smoothly."


    The old man of the Ouyang family is the founder of the country. He was also a brave general who made many achievements in war! His position in the army can be said to be second only to that one, so many people saw the face of the old general and had to take care of the Ouyang family.


    But the old man is missing.


    Remember, it''s missing! Even life and death are not clear!


    Those who are usually affected by Ouyang''s family will not agree, even those men of the old man.


    An old general, who could have enjoyed his family, is now missing because of your children''s infighting. How can people bear it? People who once looked at the old man''s face will no longer take care of the Ouyang family.


    What''s more


    "But now the old man is missing. Ouyang LAN, the talented woman of the Ouyang family, was imprisoned by her brother, and the two most capable men disappeared. No matter how powerful Ouyang Xinye was, the descendants of his Ouyang family were just a mob. What''s more, the yuan family and the Liu family are eyeing them. Under such circumstances, the Ouyang family is in danger. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s analysis, Zhao Yu pondered for a while and then said with a smile: "I want to know... Who gave you the illusion that you mistook the Ouyang family for the first family?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Chen was completely speechless, even a little at a loss.


    "They are nothing at all." Zhao Yu rolled a white eye: "even if there are ten Ouyang orchids, maybe they will keep Ouyang family. But their decline is a matter of time. "


    "You mean..."


    Wu Chen seemed to have guessed the meaning of his words, but he didn''t dare to confirm it - after all, it was a very bold guess! It''s not even crazy to judge.


    "Yes." Zhao Yu nodded and affirmed: "what I mean is very obvious. In this capital, the sky is going to change. And... In this reshuffle of family power, the most important knife also appeared. "


    A knife


    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly has a kind of unrealistic fear, is it hard to succeed, this knife is about himself?


    "Yes, that knife is you." Zhao Yu ha ha a smile: "Wang''s knife, image not?"


    "The family power of the country is too decadent now." Zhao Yu patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said: "we need to absorb more available talents. We can''t learn from other countries and engage in the so-called inheritance. Like eight big bullshit families, they are just some old-fashioned forces. It''s time to clean them up. "


    Wu Chen''s heart has been completely restless - it turns out that he, like himself, has already seen clearly what the country really lacks. Is not that what we should do now?


    The behavior of the eight families has reached the bottom line of that one - just from the worship of their family, it is enough to annoy that one. Shouldn''t all the children''s misdeeds and bullying men and women by relying on family power be eradicated?


    It seems that the country is lucky to have that one!


    "I said what I should say. It''s up to you to understand." Zhao Yu stood up, went to the door and said with a smile, "I''m different from the Fang family. I''m here to let you out. Just leave by yourself in a moment. I don''t think it''s hard for you to get other people''s attention


    Wu Chen nodded and said respectfully, "take care of that one for me."


    "And that one said, he believes you." Zhao Yu sighed: "you should be an understanding person and know what to do and what not to do. In fact, I also want to tell you that when you were able to leave the capital and live abroad, did you really think it was because of your bravery


    Wu Chen was stunned and listened to him patiently.


    "You also know that even now, you can''t beat a lot of worships and elders of the big family, not to mention you as an ordinary person... In a word, I hope you have a good idea."


    Looking at the back of Zhao Yu''s leaving, Wu Chen has completely stayed in the same place for a long time.


    That''s right. How can you live in this world so smoothly if no one protects you?


    Some people are doomed to become chess pieces. It''s just that the premise is based on who you are.


    Maybe after that night, Wu Chen has become a supporter. And this backer is harder than all of them!

 Chapter 585

    "OK, you leave quickly," Liu Gong looked at Wu Chen enviously, and said with some chagrin, "I don''t know how you are so lucky to be favored by such a big man."


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing. But anyway, thank you for today. "


    With that, Wu Chen said goodbye to Liu Gong, left the detention center and went straight outside.


    As soon as he went out, Wu Chen felt the cold wind coming towards him, which made him shiver.


    "It''s really cold."


    Wu Chen takes out her mobile phone and wants to call them to see how they are now - if not unexpected, they should also meet that group of people.


    However, he was embarrassed to find that his mobile phone didn''t have any response, no matter how to press the power button, it didn''t help!


    "Damn, there''s no electricity!" Wu Chen slapped his forehead and sighed helplessly: "it''s all the blame of those damned guys. If I get off the train and find the hotel, how can my mobile phone be out of power?"


    Although he was angry, Wu Chen shrank his neck in his sweater and walked slowly along the edge of the street.


    Anyway, he has to find a place to live and take a hot bath first.


    Now he is not able to meet his own backgammon for the time being, otherwise in this undercurrent surging capital, it is very likely that he will lose the game and collapse the whole line!


    Just a few hundred meters away from the detention center, a luxury Rolls Royce phantom slowed down and followed Wu Chen''s pace.


    "Well?"


    Wu Chen looked up at the Rolls Royce and stopped.


    Strange to say, the car saw Wu Chen stop, and then stood firm, and slowly rolled down the window.


    "Brother Wu, brother Wu! Do you still know me? "


    The people in the car excitedly pointed out their heads and yelled at Wu Chen. With some dim street lights, Wu Chen also recognized who was in front of him.


    He didn''t expect to meet this man again here!


    "Are you... Wang Dong?"


    This Wang Dong is the young master of the Wang family who Wu Chen happened to save when he met Jia Zhengguang.


    However, it''s time to call him the eldest young master - after all, the most talented eldest son of the Wang family has unfortunately passed away.


    Although it''s quite a coincidence to meet him on the street, Wu Chen doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming here to see me?"


    Wu Chen suddenly become cold voice, let Wang Dong slightly a Leng, obviously did not expect Wu Chen will be this reaction. However, he is shouldering the task of the family, so naturally he will not have any opinions.


    "Brother Wu, when my father heard that you had come to the capital, he wanted to meet you and thank you for saving my life." Wang Dongxing rushed to say: "you just follow me to get on the bus. It looks like you are looking for a hotel. I can tell you clearly that you can''t find a place to live in the capital."


    "Why?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and motioned him to go on.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Dongcai said: "it''s like this... The old dog of Ouyang family says that as long as someone dares to stay with you, they will be unable to move in the capital!"


    "Is this a ban for me?" Wu Chen laughed playfully, touched the tip of his nose, pondered a little, then jumped on the co pilot and said to Wang Dong, "go, just in time, I haven''t been to your Wang family."


    Seeing Wu Chen get on his car, Wang Dong is very happy. According to the outside world, Wu Chen is a very casual man. As long as he doesn''t like people, even Lao Tzu is not easy to use.


    But now my father asked me to invite him. He didn''t hesitate to come. If he went back, he could make a deal with his father to make him think highly of himself!


    "I don''t know much about you Wangs."


    After Wu Chen got on the bus, he suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Wang Dong couldn''t help but feel nervous and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously - what is he going to do?


    "Oh, don''t worry." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I just heard that your Wang family is a scholarly family. They are clean in the eight families. So I''m more curious to come with you. Part of the reason, of course, is... I have nowhere to go. "


    Wang Dong embarrassed smile, this Wu Chen is really real, not like so bad with people.


    Soon, they arrived at the villa of the Wang family, which is also a very big industry. Although it does not seem to show its due entrenchment like other families, the manor of the Wang family is very cultural.


    No matter the rockery, flowing water, cloisters, flowers and birds in the courtyard, they can be compared with Suzhou gardens, or even surpass them.


    Although it was night, their manor was still brightly lit, with a strong family atmosphere.


    "Your family is really good."


    Wu Chen just stood outside and had a cursory look, and then he found something deeper inside the Manor - not only the ink color on the surface, but also the ink painting manor, in which there is a battle of killing, softness and killing. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    Before he took a few steps, Wu Chen saw a group of people coming. There were men and women in the group, but the middle-aged man who attracted him most was the leader.


    He was dressed in a blue robe. He was very scholarly and calm, giving people an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "Mr. Wu has been known for a long time. Today I see that he is really a talented young man."


    The man bowed to Wu Chen and said, "my dear Wang Jingye, on behalf of the Wang family, welcome Mr. Wu to my house. You don''t dislike my humble house. It''s my royal family''s good fortune to come here in person, which makes my ancestral house full of splendor."


    Wang Jingye?


    Wu Chen responded immediately... Isn''t this the high-ranking Wang clan leader in the legend? It''s often said that this is a good official who is dedicated to serving the people. Today, I see that there is really no bureaucratic airs.


    "Mr. Wang, you are very serious." Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "it''s not because I don''t know where to go in the capital. I''m invited to stay here for a while. It''s your generous help that makes me have such a place to settle down. I have to thank you

 Chapter 586

    "No harm."


    Wang Jingye shook his sleeve robe and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, come into the room with me. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold. "


    A few people no longer exchanged greetings and entered the mansion.


    While walking, Wu Chen found that only Wang Jingye and himself continued to walk inside. Other people did not know when they reached a consensus and left quietly.


    It seems that this trip to the Wang family should be mainly about Wang Jingye finding him alone.


    Wang Jingye led Wu Chen around the two corridors and went to the deepest house of the Wang family.


    "Mr. Wu, please."


    Wu Chen followed Wang Jingye in without hesitation. After all, he was quite confident in his own strength - Wang Jingye, who had no way to help him.


    But at this time, Wu Chen suddenly felt the emergence of a wave of spiritual power, but the wave was very soft, and it disappeared again in the moment.


    The next moment, the door behind Wu Chen was closed.


    After looking back, Wu Chenfu took a look at the furnishings around him and was relieved.


    Fortunately, this is just an ordinary study, or can also be called the reception hall.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean nothing." Wang Jingye chuckled, "it''s not impossible for us to have so many talented postnatal practitioners in our big family. So it has nothing to do with the purpose of inviting you here today. "


    "What can I do for Mr. Wang


    Wang Jingye waved to Wu Chen and motioned him to sit down and talk with him in detail.


    He slowly twisted out a handful of tea from the tea box and put it into the cup. Then, he began to boil water with a small pot. This series of actions were very careful, even made a sense of ritual.


    After finishing everything, he said slowly, "Mr. Wu, you are a sensible person, so I won''t go around with you."


    "Well, you say."


    Wang Jingye suddenly raised his head with endless anger and sadness in his eyes. It can be seen that his previous movements seemed smooth, but in fact he had to endure strong anger before he managed to finish them.


    It can be seen that their "anger control" literacy is still very high, at least not because of their emotions and make their behavior out of control.


    But such a person should not be happy, but why show such a mood? What happened... Can be imagined.


    "Since the development of our Wang family, we have always pursued the principle of" peace is the most important, courtesy is the most important ". We are tolerant to others everywhere, but we didn''t expect that... We wanted to do our little to serve our country, but we fell victim to others'' power struggle."


    Wu Chen was silent and listened to him patiently.


    At this time, after all, silence is much better than forced intervention.


    "My poor eldest son is dedicated to learning and working hard for his country. But the Ouyang family and the yuan family went to assassinate my eldest son because of their financial struggle. "


    Wang Jingye angrily patted the table: "is it difficult... My eldest son, as the leader of relevant departments, does not have the power to maintain the basic order of national finance? As long as it is for the country and the people, we have a clear conscience! But as a family, we stick to the rules and get killed. Who can bear it


    At that moment, Wang Jingye''s invisible energy could almost destroy everything around him. Even Wu Chen had stepped into the later stage of the golden elixir and could not compete with him.


    Fortunately, the real power did not work on Wu Chen, but let him feel a little pressure.


    But even so, Wu Chen was still almost out of breath.


    Wang Jingye was able to hide his psychic eyes. His real strength may have surpassed Yuan Ying, or even higher, so he was able to put his strength in and out freely - even in the most angry situation, he still didn''t hurt himself.


    You can see his strength!


    "I understand." Wu Chen sighed slowly and said to Wang Jingye, "you mean... The eldest son of the Wang family, that is, your son works in a financial institution. Because he has touched each other''s interests, let one of the two families fight against him and kill him quickly, right?"


    "Yes."


    Although Wang Jingye did not say some of the details, Wu Chen believed and affirmed his words.


    Because Wu Chen knows very well that as a think tank in the eight families, only the upright Wang family can reassure the adult in the aspect of finance.


    Now Yuanjia camp and Ouyang family are in trouble, and part of the reason is attributed to themselves. There is no way to do it. After all, part of his plan is to control the Ouyang family''s finance.


    Only by taking a deep cut can the enemy be disintegrated directly!


    However, Wang Jingye obviously did not finish. He suddenly patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and knelt down in front of Wu Chen.


    At this moment, Wu Chen was scared to death.


    Who is Wang Jingye? He is the head of the Wang family in the eight families and one of the most respected people. He even knelt down to himself. He can''t afford it!


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly


    Wu Chen quickly went to pull Wang Jingye, but unexpectedly, this guy''s face suddenly showed a sly and cold smile.


    He said to Wu Chen in a natural tone: "you are the one who is willing to accept the will of that person. It''s reasonable to kneel down to the executioner appointed by the adult. You can afford my gift. "


    Once again, Wu Chen was shocked!


    Who the hell is this guy? How can the sense of smell be so sharp? Or... Does he know what that means?


    He had just been approached by Zhao Yu. Dozens of minutes later, another person showed the same meaning to him. So - who else knows what that means?


    "Don''t worry, it''s all my speculation." Wang Jingye laughed triumphantly: "but in fact, from your reaction, I really guessed right."


    Wu Chen looked around, sighed helplessly, helped him up from the ground, and said seriously, "Mr. Wang, I hope only you know this. After all... It''s a trump card that can''t be played easily. If you say it, it''s useless. "


    "So..." Wang Jingye blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve just found you. I want to seek cooperation! If you are not that person, do you think I will deal with a village bully who has no strength? "

 Chapter 587

    Wu Chen looked at Wang Jingye for a moment and burst out laughing. Neither of them said much, but they knew what was in each other''s mind.


    Although Wang Jingye''s remarks are very straightforward and even merciless, this is an indisputable fact - in the eyes of the big family, Wu Chen is a village villain who stinks in fish and shrimps and can''t get on the stage.


    However, Wu Chen''s fate will be totally different with that man''s optimistic attitude, and he will be courted by others.


    "So, how do you want to work with me?"


    Wu Chen sneered: "you can''t, don''t say anything, let me do something I don''t want to do?"


    "Of course not." Wang Jingye handed Wu Chen a cup of hot scented tea. With a smile on his face, he said: "in fact, it''s very simple. I just hope... Both the Ouyang family and the yuan family should be punished. After all, I''m going to go along with that


    Wu Chen scolded in his heart that the old fox was really not simple. On the surface, he said it was cooperation, but actually he wanted to use himself to revenge for him.


    Moreover, if all the big families are finished, he must be the one who gains the most!


    Now, the problem is not only a struggle between families, but also a test of whether the team is right or not.


    There is no doubt that there is no problem in Wang Jingye''s choice.


    Knowing what he thought in his heart, Wu Chen nodded and said seriously, "since it''s a discussion, there should be business and quantity, so... What I want, you should do well, right?"


    "That''s nature." Wang Jingye said in a tone of no doubt: "the support you want will not be less. Now behind you is the whole Wang family and that one. "


    Wu Chen nodded, then heard Wang Jingye continue to say: "in this case, I this old guy also don''t with Mr. Wu more nagging. During this period of time, you can live with me, and if you have any friends, you can also bring them


    With that, he clapped his hands and called out to the door, "somebody


    About a minute or two later, Wu Chen heard a rush of footsteps coming from far and near. Finally, a beautiful young nanny knocked on the door and came in.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Jingye squinted at the nanny, waved his hand and said, "take Mr. Wu to the house first, and settle down in the place I arranged in advance."


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen gratefully arched his hand to Wang Jingye and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m going to harass you in the coming days. I hope you don''t give up."


    "What is that?" Wang Jingye laughs: "go and have a rest!"


    So, under the arrangement of the baby sitter, Wu Chen came to a courtyard arranged for him by Wang Jingye. Their manor is a bit like a classical palace style. Even in a relatively independent courtyard, the residence is no different from a villa.


    Let alone living in Wu Chen alone, even if there are more than ten more people, they can be fully arranged.


    The furnishings in the house are also magnificent, and the daily necessities for him are all there, which is enough to show the intention of the other party.


    All night long.


    After charging the mobile phone, Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaohan also reach a contact. Wu Chen is relieved to learn that everything is normal there.


    The early morning air is still good, perhaps because the Wangs themselves are located in a remote place, not affected by the pollution of the central city, in order to build such a magnificent paradise here.


    Wu Chen stretched out and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the little nanny standing at the door of the room. After observing the dew on her, he could see that she had been standing here for a long time.


    "Mr. Wu, the owner said I''ll serve you and take you to breakfast."


    Luo''er stared at Wu Chen weakly for a long time. Maybe it was because Wu Chen practiced in the realm of God at night. Let the little nanny look at him again, giving him a natural and elegant feeling.


    In fact, the Wang family is a very traditional family, and even the nannies in the family retain the color of some traditional servant girls, such as providing services to guests, or more special things.


    Everyone knows these things, but it all depends on whether the nannies are willing to. After all, in this Wang''s courtyard, the only people who can live in are the rich and powerful.


    If they can be favored by the people who come here, it''s their little nanny''s blessing. Of course, more importantly, they can have a deeper friendship with the Wang family.


    When luo''er saw Wu Chen last night, he thought that the young man was very handsome, and he spoke and behaved freely, which was totally different from those who came before.


    She is the most beautiful baby sitter in the Wang''s courtyard. She assigned this man to the courtyard under her management. As long as she was not stupid, she knew what was going on.


    But to her great disappointment, the young talent didn''t even look at her. It was clear that he didn''t have any interest in her.


    Wu Chen looked up at the baby sitter beside him with a slight frown.


    Naturally, he understood the meaning of the baby sitter''s existence, and the information that permeated from her words.


    However, he is not so casual, especially in the process of his continuous improvement of cultivation, the negative effects brought by the previous Dharma have disappeared a lot.


    So, now he is not a lower limb creature that can''t walk at the sight of color.


    Isn''t it naive for Wang Jingye to use a beauty trick to pin himself?


    "No Wu Chen said coldly, "do what you should do. Here, you don''t have to take care of me too much. I don''t like it."


    Luo Er is slightly a Leng, immediately disappointedly ordered to nod, initiative of get out of the way, stood in Wu Chen''s behind, looking at him to take the thing that make-up uses to wash gargle.


    She didn''t know what she felt in her heart, but she didn''t want to have a good relationship with those big bellied dignitaries.


    When I first came here, I signed a five-year contract, which said that it was an employment relationship. In fact, it was no different from selling myself. All this is because of my father who is sick at home. Otherwise, why do you come here to practice yourself?


    Alas


    When is the end of such a day?


    Just as she was daydreaming, she suddenly heard Wu Chen''s voice ring not far away: "girl, take me around the capital for a while. I don''t know the way here."

 Chapter 588

    If there was a little disappointment just now, now luo''er can be described as a moment from hell to heaven. This big guy... Let me show him the way?


    "In fact, you don''t have to please me." Wu Chen came back to her and said with a smile, "I''m different from the people who came to your family before, so don''t do anything that you don''t have. As long as you can be my guide during this period of time, I will naturally thank you


    "This is not an era of the past, but a society of the rule of law in which everyone is equal." Wu Chen frowned slightly and said in an indisputable tone: "you have to be clear that you and I are almost the same age. There is no need to say honorifics. Just call me Wu Chen."


    Who is Wu Chen? His own mental power is very strong, so it''s very easy to see through what the girl thinks.


    What''s more, I really lack a guide in the capital. Since there is still some time to go before the wedding, I''d better take this opportunity to go out for a walk and see the situation in the capital.


    Luo Er was a little stunned at first, and immediately put a sweet smile on his face and said happily: "OK! Wu Xian... Wu Chen, the owner has left. Let me take you to breakfast. Please follow me


    "No, take me to the small market in the capital and have some roadside stalls, such as pancakes and fruits." Wu Chen shrugged: "if Mr. Wang asks, you say it''s my request."


    "This..."


    Wu Chen looked at the lovely little beauty and couldn''t help laughing. He took her by the wrist and said with a smile, "you should do me a favor, OK? To tell you the truth, I''m from the countryside. I really can''t get used to their rich family. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, Luo Er nodded and looked at Wu Chen''s arm again. She blushed and whispered, "Wu Chen, I''ll take you. Can you let me go first? "


    It was not until this time that Wu Chen realized that he was impolite. He quickly released luo''er, scratched his head awkwardly and began to laugh.


    The two left the Wang''s courtyard very soon. Of course, it seemed that Wang Jingye had ordered something, and the rest of the Wang family didn''t interfere with Wu Chen''s will too much, and let him leave.


    They took the subway to the most prosperous place in the capital and the place closest to the ancient imperial city, so they chose to get off.


    Luo''er was obviously very familiar with the capital, so it was easy to find a way, and soon took Wu Chen into the most prosperous market near the imperial city.


    The atmosphere here tends to be more civilian. All kinds of peddlers set up stalls here, and it is also the default Distribution Center for arbitrary transactions in the capital.


    Therefore, Wu Chen did not even see a legendary Chengguan.


    The air is filled with the aroma of all kinds of food: brown sugar, pancake fruit, egg pancake, fried big fruit


    All in all, this atmosphere made Wu Chen a little excited.


    It seems that in terms of culture and tradition, the capital is more rich. You know, in their place, if you want to eat a meal of pancake fruit, you have to go to a special store to eat, but it can be seen everywhere, and the taste is very authentic!


    After buying two pancakes in a row, Wu Chen takes luo''er around the market. Of course, one of them was given to luo''er by him, which made the little girl happy for a long time.


    But in a flash, Wu Chen suddenly felt that there were some sneaky guys behind him quietly following him... I don''t know if it was an illusion, but that kind of extremely obscure murderous atmosphere made him very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, he intentionally took luo''er to the relatively remote alley, hoping to use the complex terrain here to get rid of the group of guys.


    But he found that... The breath became more and more close.


    As soon as he turns around an alley, the fortune teller sitting at the crossroad attracts his attention and even forgets the possible threat behind him.


    "Wu Chen, this guy often sits here to do fortune telling. It''s said that... He never does fortune telling to people casually, just to show divination to those who are predestined."


    After listening to Luo Er''s words, Wu Chen didn''t pay much attention to it. Most of fortune telling like this is a kind of psychological trick. Usually you can see what you think in your heart and say it according to your mind.


    So what is accurate and clever is just fishing for fame.


    Because the true practitioners will never expose the will of heaven. They are afraid of the punishment of heaven.


    "Oh, fake, fake, let''s go."


    Wu Chen waved his hand indifferently and took luo''er to leave here.


    However, the fortune teller suddenly sneered in the corner: "little gentleman, you walk slowly, carrying a hanging thorn, no one can help you."


    Wu Chen suddenly stopped and looked at each other in a daze. He immediately observed the man''s clothes carefully


    In front of the fortune teller, there was only a piece of white cloth with some ghost symbols and "fortune telling" written in black carbon pen. The rest, a broken bowl of big black umbrella with a little money, is all his belongings.


    It doesn''t look like a fortune teller, but a beggar.


    It seems that Wu Chen is also looking at himself. The fortune teller also takes off his sunglasses and looks at Wu Chen with a pair of cunning triangular eyes


    "Mr. young man, I think you have a very bad life, and I''m afraid you will be very lucky to come to Beijing this time. You may die here! Why don''t you let me break the robbery for you? "


    Wu Chen looked at the situation next to him, slowly came to the old man''s side, and said in his ear, "come on, how do you want to die? Why do you lock me in with breath all the time? What''s the point? "


    "It would be very interesting if you still doubt me now." The fortune teller said to Wu Chen with the same volume: "feel your surroundings. Is that breath stronger?"


    With that, the fortune teller suddenly pushed Wu Chen away, stretched out his hand and made a big noise to Wu Chen: "five hundred yuan! You can''t lose a cent. If you give me money, I''ll break this disaster for you! "


    "It turned out to be a beggar." Wu Chen blinked his eyes and pretended to be disdainful. He threw a pile of banknotes angrily and scolded loudly: "take the money, get out of here and stop pestering me!"


    The fortune teller''s eyes flashed a little smart, then suddenly threw a brocade bag at Wu Chen, and angrily replied: "who cares about your stinky money? I''ll give you something good to save you from saying I lied to you


    Wu Chen grasped the brocade bag, immediately grabbed Luo Er''s hand and said in a low voice: "leave here quickly."

 Chapter 589

    Wu Chen and Luo Erfei also rushed to the nearby bus stop. It seems that only when they arrived at a crowded place can the breath disappear completely, and no one will use their own divine sense to spy on Wu Chen.


    He patted his chest with fear, then quietly took Luo Er to wait for the bus there, and got on the bus with the crowd a few minutes later.


    There were not many people in the car, so Wu Chen chose a remote corner later and carefully opened his brocade bag.


    There was a note in it, and the content was very simple¡ª¡ª


    Meet me here at 0 o''clock tonight!


    There was a threat inside and outside, and the exclamation mark was outlined with red cinnabar. For a moment, Wu Chen didn''t know what to do.


    Is what the old man said true?


    He could feel that someone was following him, which showed that he should be a practitioner, but why he said this to himself was quite puzzling for Wu Chen.


    However, with this mentality, Wu Chen followed the old man''s instructions and returned to the crossroad at midnight.


    Of course, there was no one to control all the activities in Wang''s courtyard.


    So relatively speaking, Wu Chen is very relaxed and happy.


    In this cross street lane, Wu Chen saw the fortune teller''s big black umbrella under the street lamp, and the people under the umbrella.


    "It''s not raining. Why take an umbrella?"


    Wu Chen idly walked over and said to the man, "don''t you want to do some performance art here?"


    "Oh." Contrary to the character of the day, the fortune teller showed a scornful smile on his face and said slowly to Wu Chen, "boy, do you think I''m like that kind of aimless guy?"


    "Someone''s going to kill me."


    Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose and said calmly to the fortune teller with a smile: "so, are you here to send charcoal in the snow... Or to add insult to injury?"


    The wind gently blowing through the alley, let Wu Chen feel a trace of coolness.


    Look at this season, it should not rain. If it rains at this time, it also belongs to autumn rain, not to mention the wind. If the wind keeps on, it will not rain.


    But sometimes things just happen, and


    With the fortuneteller''s light chanting, the whole air aroused a cascade of ripples, forming a small border around.


    And the direction of the border is Wu Chen''s body.


    He did not evade, because in this energy, there is endless softness and warmth.


    "It''s raining. Don''t get wet."


    It seems that in order to verify the old man''s words, the sky suddenly became extremely dark, and even the curvy moon that could have been seen disappeared completely - the dense clouds, like thick cotton yarn, covered the moonlight and could no longer be seen.


    The wind also stopped silent.


    One after another, it was the heavy rain that pounded the ground, the house and the old man''s black umbrella.


    It''s unusual to have such a heavy rain in such a season.


    "On you, it''s dry." The old man said without end: "but... Your hands are destined not to be clean."


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man shakes his head, smiles a little, and says a lot of confusing words: "if everything that should be destroyed is broken and reshaped, it will still be the same. So... Will the despair be forgotten? "


    This made Wu Chen more and more confused. Although he didn''t understand what he meant, he felt that the old man must have wanted to hint something to himself.


    If someone wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have the same purpose... Finding out what he wants to do is worth thinking deeply.


    "Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen shook his head. To tell you the truth, he didn''t understand at all. He even felt that he was a middle school student. However, the sharpness of the surrounding atmosphere became more and more intense


    There is no doubt that it is a strong and powerful murderous atmosphere. If it''s a person''s good, it''s probably a group of evil spirits and evil spirits who do nothing evil gathered together to emit a strong atmosphere.


    These breath, enough to frighten any ordinary people.


    But Wu Chen and the old man are not ordinary people, but practitioners.


    "You''re in trouble." The fortune teller laughed, "but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. So... What should you do? "


    "Stand here and die."


    Wu Chen chuckled, and continued to explain: "after all, the other party is not a person, and I am just an ordinary little role."


    "Little character?" The old man shrugged helplessly: "you are not. If you are still an ordinary person, I''m afraid other people can''t practice it! "


    The moment the old man said it, Wu Chen''s face changed - how could the old man know everything? And nothing he said was wrong or aimless.


    Is such a terrible existence really an ordinary fortune teller?


    He didn''t believe anything he said.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Chen almost rushed over and grabbed him by the collar to ask him what kind of terrible existence he was and why he knew everything about him like the back of his hand!


    But he still restrained that impulse, because he knew very well that he could never be the opponent of this old guy. What''s more, if he wanted to kill himself, he would have killed himself.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just don''t want a dead man on my turf. And this dead man is the key to the future - losing you is the loss of everyone. "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked quietly, "who are they? Why kill me? "


    "In fact, if you don''t come out, they dare not fight with Comrade Wang. But I think... We should divide the whole and solve some problems first, so that you can do big things with ease, can''t you? "


    This old man also naughty team Wu Chen blinked, for a time let him some don''t know how to answer him.


    What does he mean by that? Why didn''t you understand a word?


    Is it difficult to divide as a whole?


    "Is it difficult to be the one who killed me? It''s not just these. Is there anything else?"


    The old man nodded, "well, you''re not too stupid. And I bet... This group of people, you can''t afford to exist, do you believe it? "


    "Blood night is coming, I am not a living Bodhisattva to save the suffering, nor a executioner to kill millions."


    The fortune teller slowly put away the big black umbrella and exposed himself to the rain, letting the rain wet his body.


    "I''m just the corpse collector of the imperial capital tonight."

 Chapter 590

    "What a corpse collector, wonderful and fast!"


    Wu Chen couldn''t help clapping his hand and laughed: "what you said is really vivid. Since it''s none of your business, don''t be affected. By the way, does it cost money to collect corpses? "


    "Your knife is good. You can mortgage it to me first." The fortune teller shrugged and said to Wu Chen, "but if you want to use this knife now, I can take it away from you when you really die."


    It''s raining incessantly. It seems that only the sound of rain and people''s breathing can be heard in the whole street. Everything is silent, just as the danger is coming, there is no sign.


    In the distance, there was a lot of footsteps, and in different directions, the other party was not afraid of running away. After all, a huge border appeared quietly on Wu Chen''s head.


    The pressure of the border is not too strong, but Wu Chen is very clear that as long as he touches the border, with his present physical strength, he will be crushed into dross in a flash.


    Dare to release the border wantonly on the root of the Imperial City, and do so grandly, I''m afraid few people in the whole capital have such courage.


    "Come fast." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said, "there is no way for people to escape.",


    "I haven''t felt so pure and full of killing intention for a long time." The old man closed his eyes and drew a small line on Wu Chen''s body. He joked: "for the sake of your killing intention, you also have the money of the old man during the day. You deserve this little help."


    Wu Chen felt the heat wave rising suddenly on his body, and suddenly felt that his body had undergone dramatic changes - as if his strength had been greatly improved, so that he had a primitive impulse to kill everything!


    "To fight into the Tao."


    As soon as the old man frowned and frowned, he disappeared completely in the streets. He was as mysterious as his identity and disappeared suddenly.


    Yes, tonight''s fight, only their own.


    Wu Chen raised the old man''s foothold before he disappeared and laughed at himself.


    What''s the point? It''s just killing a few people, not to mention... If you don''t kill yourself, you will die.


    Perhaps the world is like this, every change, always all over the blood and thorns, only stepping on the dead bone, singing elegy, it is possible to reshape everything!


    The footstep is near, near


    A long knife with cold light penetrates the heavy rain curtain and cuts the rain, bringing a transparent and fuzzy track.


    Wu Chen couldn''t tell how fast the knife was.


    However, even with their own psychic eyes, there is still no way to avoid, or even room for maneuver.


    Either forward or die.


    But Wu Chen''s heart, is impossible to let him compromise like this.


    "Ding"


    It was a very clear sound. It was the sound of the metal trembling. In an instant, a bloody awn tore the long sword and cut it into two pieces.


    Wu Chen felt the cry of the blood knife and the strong desire for blood, and suddenly showed a smile that people could not understand.


    Perhaps, this is the long lost fighting spirit, and the killing heart that is not often aroused.


    There are dozens of people in the street. They seem to have been completely integrated with the night. They are all dressed in black tights, which is more convenient for them to move.


    Or... For killing people, black is more suitable for funeral or birthday clothes.


    Wu Chen has already got a lot of clues from the long sword in his hands - these people are actually Japanese Bushido, and each person''s long sword is engraved with his own name.


    He had dealt with this group of people before, so he knew that they should be high-level ninjas, or at least highly respected swordsmen.


    But Wu Chen didn''t understand. Who put these Japanese warriors in? In other words, it''s arrogant that there are foreigners who dare to touch the source of dragon veins?


    All of a sudden, he heard the sound of the machine gun opening the safety bolt, and understood immediately.


    It turns out that there are other people.


    "Are you all here to kill me?" Wu Chen looked back at the place where the sound of machine gun came from and said with a smile, "it''s Japanese again, and it''s my own compatriots. I don''t understand. Why do you do things so absolutely? "


    "No nonsense! Wu Chen, you must die today! "


    Wu Chen nodded and burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha... It seems that Wu Chen really has a big face! As soon as I arrived in the capital, I was arranged by people. "


    It seemed that they knew how powerful Wu Chen was. They didn''t give Wu Chen any more opportunities. They approached Wu Chen slowly in the direction of non-stop, raised their long knife and lashed Wu Chen''s chest.


    Because in such narrow streets and alleys, Wu Chen could not avoid it at all, and it was much easier and more convenient to fight with cold weapons. If you shoot casually, you can''t tell who is your own man and who is the enemy.


    However, to prevent Wu Chen from running away, the other party still deployed a group of thugs, holding a machine gun high in his hand, aiming at Wu Chen, trying to lock him firmly.


    It''s a kill game.


    Wu Chen is no exception to the so-called "beating his teacher Fu to death" with sticks. He felt strong pressure at the moment when he just touched each other.


    Those strange blades, like cunning poisonous snakes, swam in all directions, waiting for an opportunity to attack Wu Chen.


    Under such circumstances, Wu Chen had no way to resist. At least, passive defense won''t last long.


    But at this time, the boiling heat wave all over his body attacked his four limbs again.


    In fact, this kind of power is not the real improvement of cultivation, more should belong to the mobilized killing intention. Perhaps Wu Chen himself is not clear, at the moment on his back, quietly emerged a blood veins.


    That is a word of "kill".


    What the blade means, what the heart wants. I follow the will to kill, with the body as the blade, with the soul as the edge, is bound to cut all enemies!


    "Sha Zi Dao... This is Sha Zi Dao."


    Wu Chen looked at his blood knife and seemed to have completely forgotten the enemy in front of him.


    He has fully understood that killing is not just for the sake of killing. However, the reasons for killing people are not as complicated as they think. They follow their own heart and aim for the bright. Even if they sink in the killing words, they are still plain and unsophisticated.


    This is his way.


    That''s why he came to Beijing.


    If you don''t use your own sword to kill all those dregs and ants, how can you have a peaceful and prosperous world?

 Chapter 591

    Wu Chen raised his arm, and the blade vibrated slightly along the arc of his wrist.


    Rain from the tip of the knife slowly fell on the ground, splashing weak small spray. Time seemed to freeze at the moment, everything seemed so strange - no one spoke, even held his breath and cut Wu Chen.


    However, from the moment of this group of people, it is doomed to their inevitable outcome.


    The swift light of the sword passed in front of Wu Chen''s eyes and shot at each other''s body. That kind of Dao Qi, which was compressed by Wu Chen, could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    He thought his knife would at least have some effect.


    But the other side is just a common pick, they bear all their strength, including his rich and pure spiritual power.


    At the next moment, the Japanese warriors'' slashes fell down on Wu Chen''s head like a storm. Under this kind of strong and powerful attack, Wu Chen had no room to fight back and could only passively bear it.


    Wu Chen, surrounded by the impenetrable sword cluster, was at a loss for a moment, even at a loss.


    The power of these guys is so powerful that they even ignore their own cultivation. At least the other side has the same cultivation or not much lower than themselves.


    "This knife, still did not wake up."


    The fortune teller stood on the roof of a two-story building not far away, drinking wine and enjoying Wu Chen''s fighting. From time to time, he uttered tut tut Tut''s scorn and sarcasm.


    "I''ve lost my ability."


    It didn''t take long at all. After only a few rounds of parry, Wu Chen had been beaten by the other party thoroughly and vomited blood, and he had no fight back.


    Although the defense is very good, the body has no obvious wound, but Wu Chen''s spiritual power is constantly consumed.


    Wu Chen couldn''t bear the passive defense. He took the initiative to attack. He raised his long sword and cut off the arm of a Japanese warrior in an instant!


    However, the arm didn''t fall off, but a layer of skin and flesh adhered to it, so that it didn''t break off - but at the next moment, Wu Chen was surprised to find that the Japanese warrior''s arm had been reassembled on the body with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Miracles?


    No, it''s not.


    Because Wu Chen suddenly found a very important thing - almost all of the samurai''s speed with the right hand sword was about a few seconds slower than before.


    In a few seconds, it doesn''t mean anything to ordinary people, but it''s enough time for Wu Chen to do a lot of things.


    It can also explain a problem, or a bold conjecture of Wu Chen.


    These Japanese samurai should have used the chain of energy to share their vitality and combat effectiveness. Once someone else gets hurt, the damage will be fed back to all of them.


    This is equivalent to the fact that you are facing a single individual in essence, but you have to bear the attack output of dozens of individuals!


    If we can find their core, we can kill them completely.


    It should be said that these guys are very powerful. If they don''t use any tricks, I''m afraid nobody can beat them.


    In that case


    Wu Chen''s eyes twinkled with a dark red bloody light. It seemed that something vigorous was burning in his body - it was the vitality and the hope of his life.


    To die is to be born.


    A knife Shura, with my soul, kill evil!


    Powerful power burst out, let Wu Chen''s strength directly break through to the strength of Yuanying peak. Of course, it''s just a matter of a knife - after a knife, it''s all calm.


    Or they can incarnate themselves as Shura and slaughter their enemies; Or you die at the other side''s knife.


    Wu Chen used all his strength to wave a simple knife in front of him.


    Kill full and mellow, power release of the frenzy and pleasure!


    At that moment, Wu Chen had reached the level of madness. His eyes and nostrils are constantly gushing out of the red blood, this plasma with his forward movement, constantly floating in the air, making people dizzy


    Is it the enemy''s blood or your own?


    Even with Wu Chen''s psychic eyes, there was no way to see the splashing plasma in front of him, and even the blood colored wall.


    The sound of arteries being cut, the sound of blood bursting, the sound of chaotic footsteps, the clang of long knives cutting.


    Everything is confused under this knife.


    It''s like waving the long sickle of death and cutting wheat to cut down all the Japanese warriors, losing all the strength of resistance, even life and soul!


    Since there is no way to kill one or several people, then kill them all! Why do you have to do so much¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen gasped violently, looking back at the rain mixed with blood, which had been completely dyed into a blood red river.


    The red river of blood flowed slowly towards the sewer, and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    Looking back at the men holding guns, Wu Chen gave a helpless smile.


    In the situation just now, I had completely used all my strength to let him get rid of the Japanese warriors. But now there are so many machine guns aimed at themselves. What should we do?


    Wu Chen forced his body and stood up slowly.


    No matter what is in front of his eyes, he should be happy to accept, after all... He has stood happily, at least defended the dignity of the Chinese people on the land of China.


    If the Japanese dare to indulge in this land, they must pay the price they deserve!


    "Come on."


    Wu Chen mobilizes his magic formula to swallow. In a moment, Black Mist surrounds his whole body. The evil breath and blood drinking knife in his hand reflect each other, just like a devil coming out of hell.


    Now he''s at the end of his rope. Although his one knife Shura is very powerful, after everything is stimulated, there is no strength left.


    In just a few minutes, he can continue to fight, but if there is another terrible guy, he will not be able to fight others.


    However, the reality is so cruel.


    Before Wu Chen got to the group, those guys fell to the ground like puppets without soul.


    "Puppets... Are puppets."


    The next moment, Wu Chen heard a soft sound of footsteps, slowly came to him.

 Chapter 592

    "I said, the capital is really not peaceful recently. There are all kinds of people." The charming voice came from behind Wu Chen, which made him feel crisp to the bone. "Unexpectedly, all my little toys were killed by someone."


    Wu Chen felt that a kind of power was controlling his neck, which made him very painful. He could only be passively manipulated and twisted his spine, and gradually looked behind him.


    It was a very beautiful woman, white as snow, slim and exquisite, dressed in a colorful cheongsam, even in this stormy situation, her pace was still as beautiful and moving.


    In particular, the gorgeous oil paper umbrella is exquisitely made, just like the dancing fairy in Jiangnan ink painting.


    However, Wu Chen, who was under control, knew better than anyone how terrible the magnificent creature was!


    Her power to control herself is like a fountain without roots. It''s hard for people to figure out and even harder to break free... What should we do to break free from this state?


    "Don''t try. If our puppet door''s skill is cracked by you, a little guy with half a foot in the golden elixir period, will we survive?"


    The woman came to Wu Chen''s face, the expression revealed a little bit of treacherous, smile also let people feel straight into the bone marrow of fear.


    What kind of existence is this woman?


    "You are so gifted that you can understand your own way in such a low level of cultivation." The woman patted Wu Chen''s head and said with a smile, "even I like you a little. It''s a pity that you met me, the puppet sect helmsman and Ziqing, who can fight at a higher level. "


    Wu Chen sneered: "so, your puppet door is not so good? I''d like to see what kind of ability you can have to make such a big story. "


    "Skill?" Ziqing burst out laughing. She seemed to hear a big joke and rolled her eyes: "if you say something, I can really tell you. For example, your little mouth is very cheap. "


    With that, a sharp light flashed in Ziqing''s eyes. With the slight trembling of her fingers, Wu Chen''s lip edge skin was pierced by a sharp needle.


    The red blood bead seeped out from the wound and gradually flowed down, but it didn''t end.


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s mouth will have more such holes, and the upper and lower lips are close together.


    He sewed his mouth together with the thread formed by the spirit power, and finally blocked Wu Chen''s mouth completely.


    He had never encountered such a situation before.


    invincible eastern? Or some other evil method? Why does this woman''s embroidery needle play so easily and smoothly?


    "Well, my sister won''t tell you any more. Just remember that if someone wants to kill your dog, I didn''t mean to kill you. So... You can feel better? "


    As she said that, she moved her fingers, and Wu Chen''s limbs kept expanding outside under the control of the invisible power silk thread - just like the ancient time, Wu Chen was no exception.


    In such a painful torment, he has no way to resist, and even the spiritual power of his whole body is not enough for him to solve those thin threads.


    So let the other party deal with, no fight back!


    Wu Chen had never thought that his own ending would be so puzzling and funny, that he would be killed by someone who had been dismembered, or by a yuan infant practitioner.


    He still has so many things to finish, is he really going to die?


    Suddenly, he heard a melodious whistle coming from his ear. At the end of the street, an old man came slowly. If Wu Chen can identify it carefully, he can see that the old man is the fortune teller he met before!


    "Boy, I''m here to collect the body." The fortune teller laughs¡° It should be over, too. "


    Then he suddenly held up the big black umbrella and pointed the whole face of the umbrella at Wu Chen, and they raised it.


    After a long time, he slowly put down the black umbrella, sneered: "remember, you owe me a life. From now on, I will be in charge of your humble life. "


    Ziqing turned pale and yelled at the old man, "who are you? Why waste your breath here? If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for killing you! "


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "wench, catastrophe is coming. There are very few talents of the young generation. If you kill one, you will lose one. Why do you have to kill all of them? Is it difficult... Let us old guys solve it? "


    His words said slowly, and his steps never stopped. He kept walking towards them, and the rain suddenly seemed like a dagger falling down, suddenly penetrating Ziqing''s four limbs.


    The attack of the storm makes Ziqing miserable. She never dreamed that one day she would meet a cultivator who can control the power of heaven and earth at will


    It''s not so much a move as a divine skill that can make all things become their own means of attack!


    "Just a clown." The old man looked at Ziqing contemptuously and hummed coldly: "the old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, no matter how young he is, is just an old guy. This boy has been practicing for only a few years, and he is close to Yuanying. What do you mean? "


    The old man waved his hand and beat Ziqing out again, but this time she was directly printed on the wall, and there was a layer of binding force on the surface, which made her unable to move!


    "If you want to kill him, I don''t mind. I have been collecting corpses here for many years, but I have never interfered in anyone''s life and death. "


    The old man had no choice but to smile and said to himself, "but there is a man who comes to me and asks me to keep this boy. There is no way. What''s more, the scene of cutting a Japanese puppet just now makes me feel good about him


    "I can''t kill you. Why don''t I help you and kill yourself?"


    Ziqing roared in horror: "Shangxian, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Even if you give me a hundred more courage, I don''t dare. How can I know it''s you? Let me live


    "Fart your mother''s dog!" Fortune teller suddenly roared: "in my imperial capital, you don''t want to live! I tell you, one is one, Wu Chen is the apprentice. I''ll take it! "

 Chapter 593

    After listening to the fortune teller''s words, Wu Chen was at a loss. This move completely crushed the existence of Yuanying''s peak strongman, and he even wanted to accept himself as an apprentice?


    What''s the situation?


    Should I buy lottery?


    "I ask you, why do you have to aim at me?" Wu Chen puzzled went to Ziqing in front, staring at her eyes, a sneer: "kill me, what''s good for you?"


    Ziqing trembled all over, as if in the hands of fortune tellers, there is no way to compete with others, can only passively bear the pain.


    "Brother, you really wronged me. Have you ever done anything to help people with money? "


    After a short silence, Wu Chen took a look at the old man and found that he didn''t want to say anything. He just stood there quietly and said nothing.


    So, Wu Chen took the initiative to ask: "then I want to ask you, do you know who that person is?"


    "Of course not." Ziqing rolled her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "we all place orders on the platform, OK? What is the so-called employer information? Those things are confidential. They give money, we kill people, it''s as easy as online shopping. "


    After listening to her explanation, Wu Chen was numb¡ª¡ª


    And there''s this kind of existence?


    What''s the difference between placing orders on the platform and killing whoever you want to, and ordering takeout?


    "You don''t have to be surprised. This is very common." Ziqing carefully looked at the old man and found that he was still expressionless, so she continued: "in fact, anyone can use this platform, but the target level is different from the killer level. For example, I am the top killer in the platform. "


    "Ares."


    The old man drooped his eyelids and gave a smile: "I planned this hierarchy at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to see the little guy of Ares now."


    Ziqing seemed to think of something, and her face became extremely frightened, even mixed with a little respect. She yelled: "so, you are the one..."


    "Don''t say it."


    The old man waved his hand and sighed: "since you are the reward killer in the platform, I will let you go today. However, I want you to inform those people you know, all the Chinese killers, who dares to take the task of assassinating this little guy again, there is no amnesty for killing them! "


    The tone and tone of his words are very flat, but the majesty and hegemony contained in them are incomparable!


    "Clear."


    Knowing the identity of the old man, Ziqing didn''t dare to say anything more. She nodded her head servilely, just like a kitten being stroked by someone.


    When the imprisonment disappeared, the old man waved to Ziqing: "OK, you can go. There should be nothing wrong with you here."


    This has happened, how can Ziqing continue to stay here, now dare not have any hesitation, turn around and run, instantly disappeared in the wind and rain.


    When he appeared, he was so elegant, but when he left, he was so embarrassed, which made Wu Chen feel deeply.


    "Thank you for your help, sir."


    Wu Chen bowed to the fortune teller and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    "You don''t have to know my name." The fortune teller laughed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know my own name. What''s more... You don''t deserve it. "


    This made Wu Chen quite embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But he was embarrassed and said, "well, sir, who asked you to save me?"


    "You don''t deserve it."


    Wu Chen can''t help but get a little angry, tossing and turning is a "you don''t deserve.". Even if I don''t deserve it, you can''t say that, can you?


    However, just when Wu Chen wanted to refute, the old man suddenly extended his hand to Wu Chen and said, "take the brocade bag I gave you during the day. There are still things in it. You didn''t find them."


    So, in doubt, Wu Chen took out the brocade bag which had been put in his pocket. When he saw the old man pouring a coin out of it, he couldn''t say a word of surprise.


    No... I''ve been playing with this brocade bag for many times. Why didn''t I find this coin?


    "Take this coin." The old man looked at Wu Chen''s body and said quietly, "at the critical moment, this coin may help."


    Wu Chen took the coin curiously and looked at it carefully. He found that it was a very common coin, even plain.


    If you really want to pick out something praiseworthy from it, maybe only the commemorative coin is very beautiful. Apart from that, there is nothing exciting or noticeable.


    "Commemorative coin?" Wu Chen looked at the old man and said, "you are not joking with me, are you? It''s really an ordinary commemorative coin, and there''s no fluctuation of spiritual power. "


    The old man shook his head helplessly, made a look of hating iron but not steel, sighed: "fool, the mystery can only be understood by yourself later. I can only tell you that this commemorative coin is very helpful to you. "


    After listening to so much, Wu Chen once again turned his eyes to the coin. After looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t find anything.


    In desperation, he had to look up and say to the old man, "then you..."


    But he did not finish his words, he found that the old man did not know when he had disappeared in front of his eyes. It''s like... It never happened.


    No sound, no trace.


    Wu Chen holds the coin he left behind and carefully puts it away.


    He firmly believes that the old man has such powerful power that it is absolutely impossible to fool himself with such trifles. What''s more, at the crucial point of this complicated situation, he should firmly grasp all available resources.


    Otherwise, he will really die in the capital.


    And the so-called killer platform, it seems, should also find time to investigate. I have suffered losses on this platform, so I can''t continue to be passive.


    Looking around, Wu Chen found out how cold the alley was, and the bodies were on the ground. But surprisingly, the bodies are melting with the rain, and look like they are made of some special material.


    "It''s amazing."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked around. After he was sure that no one noticed him, he ran quietly to the Wang''s courtyard

 Chapter 594

    After Wu Chen returned to Wang''s courtyard, he found that no one noticed his return.


    Although Wu Chen knew very well that his every move in the courtyard would be noticed by others, the Wang family''s attitude towards him was always at his disposal, and there was no need to worry too much.


    After lying on the bed, Wu Chen went into a dream. Of course, it''s just practicing in the realm of God.


    As soon as he entered it, he found that the emperor Qianyuan was playing with a scroll and a bowl of water beside him. He was very absorbed in his research.


    "Here you are."


    Emperor Qianyuan didn''t even look at Wu Chen. He just stretched out two fingers to extract the water from the bowl and suspended it quietly in front of him. Finally, the liquid gathered into the shape of a human body and stood in the same place.


    Wu Chen went over with great interest and said with a smile, "what are you studying? It looks very magical. Is it creation? "


    "No


    With a wave of emperor Qianyuan''s hand, the figure turned into a water drop again, falling all over the ground and evaporating into a fuzzy mist.


    "You should be familiar with this kind of thing." Emperor Qianyuan patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "isn''t this the kind of puppet you just saw?"


    "Ah?" Wu Chen was surprised to stare at the fog that had not completely dissipated on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing: "I feel that your puppet is stronger than the woman just now."


    "I know only a little." Emperor Qianyuan seemed to be in the middle of memory, and slowly said to Wu Chen, "maybe you don''t know that this puppet door was founded by women. And the mechanism skill I learned was taught by the ancestor of this puppet sect. "


    Wu chending looked at the emperor Qianyuan and said his inner thoughts suspiciously: "can''t you say that the grandmaster you know is your confidant?"


    "Don''t make it so obvious." Emperor Qianyuan coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "you stinky boy, you are always telling me the truth. In that case, I''ll teach you how to use this mechanism. "


    "Really?"


    Wu Chen was overjoyed and looked at the emperor Qianyuan, grabbed the latter''s arm and said, "you must teach me. I''ve been longing for that mechanism for a long time."


    You know, Wu Chen''s right-hand man is very famous for his mechanism skills, but his mechanism skills or puppet skills can never be more powerful than that of Ziqing.


    Moreover, Wu Chen could not be more clear about the power of this mechanism. That ordinary medicine puppet could produce so many panacea. And the medicine puppet is just the entry-level existence in this mechanism skill, it already has such a terrible effect.


    The emperor Qianyuan was born with the ancestor of the puppet sect. If he taught himself mechanism skills, he would be more powerful.


    "In fact, it''s not so difficult." Emperor Qianyuan raised his palm slightly, and the aura of heaven and earth was instantly absorbed by Emperor Qianyuan.


    When these auras gather together, it seems that qualitative changes have taken place. They are constantly reshaping and combining, and finally become one.


    In the process of fusion, there is no reinforcement, but it still makes them very firm, as if they are stitched together.


    Wu Chen looked at the object formed by the aura in a puzzled way, then sighed and said: "you should be the highest level mechanism skill, right? I think the ones they use are solid. "


    "Yes." Emperor Qianyuan nodded and said with a smile, "I just want to explain to you how powerful our traditional Chinese tenon structure is. We can use this structure to do a lot of things. It''s just a little dry product I summed up. "


    "Well?"


    Wu Chen carefully recalled that Xuankong Temple was made of tenon structure, so it was not damaged at all during the earthquake.


    "Other things, only by your understanding." Emperor Qianyuan handed a scroll to Wu Chen and said, "this one I show you is just a puppet chapter, which contains a lot of things. But... The real mechanism skill is definitely not the puppet you see now. "


    It seemed that he was afraid that Wu Chen would not understand. Emperor Qianyuan continued to explain: "think about the little girl you saw at the beginning. The embroidery needle and thread she used were actually some unconventional auxiliary skills. She combines the skills in the puppet with her own small skills, which is not the initial glory of the puppet sect. "


    "What is mechanism skill?"


    Emperor Qianyuan sneered: "people often say that array belongs to array. But who knows? This array originated from mechanism technique at first. "


    "Array, as the name suggests, is to use the array to set traps and kill the enemy thousands of miles away. Basically, what''s the difference between this thing and the hunter''s trap? "


    So


    When Wu Chen heard this, he fully understood what emperor Qianyuan wanted to say - array and puppet, according to his definition, do not they all belong to mechanism?


    Array, that is the magic power that many people dream of!


    "The highest level of mechanism skill is..." emperor Qianyuan said here, suddenly sold a pass, and then looked up at the heaven and earth in the field of God, with a smile: "take heaven and earth as the medium, busenroe kill array; To destroy the vast galaxy of stars. "


    Said, he raised his hand toward the endless sky stretched out his hand, the next moment, the color of the whole sky has changed!


    That kind of golden holy light instantly filled the whole sky, as if there was a mysterious existence, constantly whispering, calling for the miracle of ancient times.


    What is more terrible is that the land under their feet has become a scene of no vitality: there are no creatures on the blood red earth, but countless white skeletons.


    The Star River is falling, everything is collapsing, as if there is a kind of mysterious power dominating the operation of everything.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to sink into this illusion, Emperor Qianyuan suddenly closed his hand and said with a smile, "what you saw just now is what happened. Now you understand? Why does the end of the law era exist one after another, and then it becomes a new era full of vitality and vigor again? "


    "I see." Wu Chen said: "this mechanism is really terrible! I''m afraid no one can live in such a situation. "

 Chapter 595

    "That''s nature."


    Emperor Qianyuan nodded noncommittally and sighed: "every time we encounter such a situation, we have to sacrifice a lot of strong people, that is, the level of the little guy you just met, so as to repair the whole world. Otherwise... It''s really a dead end. "


    After that, he didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic. He said straightforwardly, "don''t think about these things. As long as you practice the puppet film well, it will be enough for you to beat all the gifted friars at the same stage!"


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick - if so, it is really very powerful!


    No matter how arrogant he is, it''s hard to say that he can beat everyone of the same rank. However, he was surprised that this puppet technique has such great ability.


    "You should be in the realm of golden elixir now. If you want to choose one as your puppet, you can choose a monk corpse of Yuanying level to be processed into a puppet. Similarly, you can use a level 5 puppet as your fighting puppet. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen didn''t quite understand and asked, "but why did that woman control so many puppets just now?"


    "She used connection, which is similar to energy sharing. In fact, the total power of those puppets is just a golden elixir." Emperor Qianyuan said seriously: "in fact, these puppets do not have absolute quantity requirements. It depends on whether you have that condition, or whether you have that talent."


    "Although you are in the golden elixir period, as long as you have strong talent, you can even control three or four puppets in the yuan infant period at the same time. Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen also has a general understanding of the puppet''s control mechanism - if that''s all, it''s really simple.


    "You first try to use the method in the scroll to make some thin lines connecting the puppets. This is the first step. Only when you finish this can you continue to practice."


    Wu Chen nodded, held his breath, and used his spiritual power to construct a thin line shape existence.


    If we say that this thin line is connected with the puppet, then first of all, we should have spiritual consciousness. Even if the puppet is dead, the person who wants to control the puppet first has a soul.


    Then, the strength of puppets is the strength of human beings.


    These things should be clear even if you don''t look at the scroll, so when Wu Chen was weaving thin thread with spiritual power, he was constantly injecting spiritual knowledge into it - it wasn''t very difficult to weave this kind of thin thread. People who have seen wool all know that the lines were made into twist shape with a few thin threads.


    Therefore, as long as Wu Chen twists a few spiritual forces together, he can form a whole thin line shape. With his spiritual sense, he can control the shape more easily.


    After a while, Wu Chen gathered a thin thread, and this form of thin thread is also a very magical existence. Even if Wu Chen touched it with his fingers, it seemed that he met a piece of nothingness and had no way to cut it.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Emperor Qianyuan looked at Wu Chen''s action, and he couldn''t help but stare and say, "how can you make so many thin threads at once? I thought it would be nice if you could make a little bit of it - it''s reification!! You... "


    Wu Chen laughed and scratched his hair. He said with a smile, "I''m just a genius. Don''t be too surprised."


    "Then you try to control the puppet with your mind." Emperor Qianyuan''s fingers flicked, and a puppet in the shape of a small animal jumped out and appeared in front of Wu Chen.


    He ordered, "you connect the puppet with a thin line, and then try to control the puppet."


    Looking at the puppet in front of him, Wu Chen took a deep breath and tied the thread to the puppet.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Qianyuan''s true skill, so that Wu Chen connected the puppet once and controlled it firmly!


    "What kind of monster are you People like emperor Qianyuan couldn''t help but utter a rude remark and yelled: "do you know what you''re doing now is a gap that many people who want to be puppet masters can''t cross in their lifetime. But you boy, just a few minutes ago, you have controlled this puppet. You are better than me


    At this point, Emperor Qianyuan suddenly covered his mouth. It seemed that he was thinking of something he had said. However, he patted Wu Chen on the forehead and said:


    "Now hurry to control the puppet. I''ll see how far you can go." Emperor Qianyuan said: "I really don''t believe it. If you don''t look at the control method in the scroll, how can you control this puppet to fight."


    Wu Chen didn''t think so, because he felt that he could really control the puppet without looking at any scroll.


    It''s all rooted - because he feels as if every time he moves, the puppet will send out corresponding feedback.


    That is to say, as long as I move my finger now, the puppet can change and move with Wu Chen''s mind.


    After thinking of this, Wu Chen controlled the puppet and let it move for a moment.


    As soon as emperor Qianyuan wanted to sneer at Wu Chen, he saw this guy control the puppet and move it! You know, this situation is very difficult for anyone.


    The manipulation of puppets has never been easy. Otherwise, with so many puppet masters, if everyone can control a puppet more powerful than himself, will the world be in chaos?


    But seeing Wu Chen finished so easily, Emperor Qianyuan is a bit confused - isn''t this guy the kind of genius that is hard to meet in a thousand years?


    No, in other words, his original friend may not have such a strong understanding ability.


    After watching others fight once, he can control the puppet himself without any guidance. This kind of ability is really not simple!


    "How''s it going?"


    Wu Chen laughs triumphantly. The next moment, he controls the puppet and makes a claw strike forward again. Suddenly, he fiddles with the wind.


    "I have to admit, you are a genius." Emperor Qianyuan waved his hand helplessly, "take a good look at the contents of the scroll, and then make a puppet here for your own use."


    "I''ll go to bed first, and practice by yourself."


    What Wu Chen didn''t see when he left in a hurry was that emperor Qianyuan''s face suddenly aroused a smile of satisfaction

 Chapter 596

    Wu Chen pondered the puppet control method in the field of God for a long time, and then slowly came back to the outside world.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he found a beautiful figure standing beside him, patiently tucked in the corner for himself, which was very considerate.


    "Who are you?"


    Almost subconsciously, Wu Chen grabbed each other''s throat directly, jumped up from the bed and pressed each other against the wall.


    You know, even in his sleep, outside things can also be perceived by him. But if I didn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid this guy put a knife on his neck, and I don''t know it at all.


    But it was a soft touch at the beginning, which was obviously unique to women, and also surprised Wu Chen.


    Especially when he saw the person in front of him, it turned out to be luo''er, the little nanny of the Wang family. Wu Chen was so scared that he quickly threw away his hand and went backward, embarrassed and said, "how are you? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to


    Luo''er covers his neck hard, gasps heavily, and it takes a long time for him to recover completely.


    However, her neck, has left a deep purple mark, looks very terrible.


    "Mr. Wu." Luo''er didn''t seem to feel the severe pain. Instead, he bowed to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "there is a guest outside who claims to be your brother and wants to see you. Master Wang Dong has invited him to the restaurant. You can see him there. "


    younger brother?


    Wu Chen can''t help but wonder why Wu Ling came here at this juncture?


    But now that he''s here, it''s a good thing for him. It''s just that there will be an early overdraft of combat power, but it''s also good and bad to be able to ensure one''s own safety.


    "All right."


    Wu Chen nodded and followed Luo Er''s steps to the restaurant of Wang family.


    As soon as he went in, Wu Chen saw Wu Ling sitting next to Wang Dong, and another person surprised Wu Chen.


    He did not expect that he would meet the young student Wang Yuehan in the Wang family!


    Wang Yuehan''s presence in the Wang family means that Wang Yuehan is a member of the Wang family? If it''s a member of the Wang family, it can only be the daughter of the head of the Wang family.


    Maybe this is the little princess of the Wang family.


    It''s a coincidence that the person I met by mistake was a member of the Wang family.


    But what makes Wu Chen feel a little embarrassed is that when Wu Ling sees Wang Yuehan, she turns a blind eye to Wu Chen. They are chatting with each other.


    "Good morning, Mr. Wu." After seeing Wu Chen, Wang Dong took the initiative to say hello, "I don''t know if it''s comfortable to rest here these two days?"


    "Not bad."


    Wang Dong took a look at Wu Chen and found that he was staring at Wu Ling. He was unpredictable and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But he is not a fool. How can he not see what Wu Chen is thinking? So he gave a little smile and said to Wang Yuehan, "sister, let me introduce you. This is Wu Chen, Mr. Wu. He is also the boss of Wanbao group. The snow cream you usually use is his masterpiece. "


    When he said that, he undoubtedly interrupted the dialogue between Wu Ling and Wang Yuehan. Until this time, Wu Ling, with a crazy face, found Wu Chen''s existence and stood up awkwardly.


    Wang Yuehan also stood up, nodded to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "little brother, we have already met this gentleman on the train. At that time, we were still sitting together. "


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Wu Ling laughed and showed her charming little tiger teeth: "we all want to come to the capital. Although we separated on the road, we didn''t expect to meet here again. It''s really a coincidence."


    After several people sat down to have breakfast, Wang Yuehan asked with great interest: "brother Wu Chen, I don''t know if you want to do something besides traveling in the capital this time? I think... You don''t just want to see the scenery here. "


    When Wang Yuehan asked about the key point, Wu Chen was a little embarrassed for a moment, so he came up with some reasons to answer her question: "I really want to deal with some things when I come here this time. One of them is


    "I see. Do you want to find some business opportunities in the capital?" Wang Yuehan suddenly showed a smile, "said, I really thought of, you and Fang Ruoxue sister cooperation opened a restaurant?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen nodded: "yes, I do have cooperation with Fang Ruoxue. So this time I really want to see if there are any projects that I can invest in - the catering industry is my main project. "


    In order not to let his topic have any exposure, Wu Chen quickly added: "I went out for an inspection yesterday, and I think... Many snacks here are very good, which is worth my investment. However, I am a stranger after all. Why don''t you ask Miss Wang to recommend me? "


    The reason why he said this is that he wanted to use this topic to distract Wang Yuehan''s attention. He had to transfer her attention to other places and let her answer this question.


    Only in this way can she think about other details.


    But Wuling is still silly, also don''t know why said: "yes, my brother don''t know anything, little sister you talk about it?"


    Wu Chen and Wang Dong look at each other and smile bitterly. They both see the same meaning from each other''s eyes - it''s really a licking dog.


    How can there be such a big brother to hold girls? It''s a shame.


    "Well, I think I''d better take you to have a look. After all, I just use my mouth to say things. I still feel that it''s not so good. It doesn''t have any practical effect."


    Wang Yuehan shrugged with a smile: "after all, only after comparison can we get the exact result!"


    Wu Chen didn''t want to go out with her, but when you think about it carefully, the industry in his green water village, except for a pharmaceutical factory, really has no snacks to take.


    If we can introduce some good snacks, and then we will have the processing of Abel Khan, it will certainly become a popular snack all over the country!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his mind, nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll trouble Miss Wang."

 Chapter 597

    After dinner, Wang Dong drove and planted three people to the famous snack street in Beijing.


    Here basically gathered all over the country''s famous snacks, so the price is relatively not low. But if you think about it, it''s nothing. After all, these things with special product labels are not too common.


    For example, the Longxu crisp they often eat in Wuchen is a kind of dessert, which has no special taste except sweet. Moreover, many parts of the country say it is their own specialty.


    As a result, the price of this Longxu crisp was fried to a very high level.


    That is to say - these snacks themselves are very expensive, even though they are very common.


    Through the streets, Wu Chen has been looking for objects worthy of his attention. If you want to confirm and choose snacks, you must taste them.


    Thinking of this, they went to a soup shop.


    Wu Chen has no idea about this kind of food, which he has heard from TV or other places. This time, it was also the first time he tasted this kind of thing.


    He took a look at the taste of those steamed buns and chose one of them with crab roe. He asked for four, just one for each person.


    When it came time to check out, he was suddenly dumbfounded - because the salesman asked him for 100 yuan! That is to say, each of these soup bags has 25 yuan.


    According to this algorithm, selling this kind of steamed stuffed bun is the rhythm of robbery!


    "I said boss," Wu Chen frowned and pointed to the steamed stuffed bun. "Are you too expensive? It''s just a small bun for twenty-five? Do you know that you can buy ten drawers of steamed buns for 100 yuan? "


    The boss rolled his eyes and sneered, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t eat it. Our pricing is that. Even if you don''t accept it, there''s nothing I can do. And please don''t stand in the way of the guests. "


    Wu Chen angrily patted a hundred pieces on the table and said aloud, "I''ll give it to you. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    After returning to the seat and explaining the situation to Wu Ling, several people were not surprised. They were obviously used to this situation.


    So, Wu Chen curiously picked up a soup bag and put it on his mouth. As soon as he took a bite, the soup gushed out crazily, which caught Wu Chen off guard.


    In any case, his investigation of "pouring soup bags" must have failed.


    The price is expensive, and it''s not practical. If people just want to have breakfast, do you have so many soup dumplings for the guests?


    So, they continue to trudge here, trying to find something else that they can use, but they never find anything suitable.


    Finally, Wu Chen suddenly thought of a good thing and said, "why don''t you do this? Let me take you to a place and eat something delicious. I think you will like it."


    With that, Wu Chen started to walk on both sides of the street and began to look for his favorite fruit, pancake.


    Finally, they found a cart that sold pancakes and fruits.


    Wang Dongping was spoiled when he was young. How could he have eaten such a thing? Even, he asked in a low voice: "Mr. Wu, is it really safe to eat this? Why do I always think this pancake fruit is so unsanitary? "


    "You don''t understand that." Wu Chen patted him seriously on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ll know what the real taste is like after you''ve eaten it. Don''t worry first."


    Wu CHENXIAN skilled team owner said: "give me four, add sausage and egg, coriander and scallion are normal to eat."


    "Good!"


    When they got a piece of pancake fruit, Wang Dong still didn''t believe it was clean. However, after Wang Yuehan''s persuasion, he took the first bite.


    The next thing, it can be imagined, he is simply unable to stop this delicious!


    It''s crispy, crispy, chewy, and the sauce is delicious. Plus the sausage and egg, it''s a delicious breakfast with good quality!


    "I think you might as well do this."


    After eating the pancake fruit, Wang Yuehan made a serious analysis and said, "Mr. Wu, why don''t you think about the main way of selling pancake fruit now... Is it a street stand or a physical store?"


    "Street stalls." Wu Chen said with an unquestionable tone: "in fact, I have thought about it before. Although many people eat this kind of pancake fruit, no one has ever eaten it in a physical store."


    "Because in their impression, this kind of thing can only be suitable for making breakfast." Wang Yuehan''s thinking is not clear, and he continued Wu Chen''s words: "and like Wang Dong, they don''t know whether this thing is hygienic. Because in our impression - street stalls are not clean. "


    "Yes."


    Hearing what she said, Wu Chen appreciated the girl more and more, and quickly said, "it''s because the pancake fruit makes many people feel unsanitary that we should talk about it in the physical store. In this way, it can be trusted by many people to do it indoors - we can use the feature that pancakes and fruits can be added with other ingredients, and add some other products, such as chicken and beef, to roll them in. "


    "In that case, the pancake fruit is completely processed into a fast food industry."


    Wang Dong next to a sentence: "however, we can consider, and then put this product packaging, completely become a star product, so as to maximize the benefits."


    Several people have become a little eager to try.


    After all, this pancake fruit business way sounds very reliable. If you can really try it like this, maybe everything will be better!


    Although Wu Chen''s main purpose of coming to Beijing is not to do so, he doesn''t mind developing a new industry here at all. After all, the more money you make, the better under any circumstances!


    As the saying goes, the world is vast and the earth is vast, making the most money.


    It''s not difficult to get the way to make pancakes. All they need is enough money and people to run them. Just tell this to Sheila. Wu Chen thinks he should know what to do.


    Of course, after the Wang family also wanted to symbolically cooperate with Wu Chen to invest in this project, Wu Chen did not refuse. Unexpectedly, Wang Dong made a lot of money with this project in the future, which changed Wang Jingye''s impression of him a lot.

 Chapter 598

    After Wu Chen returned to the Wang family, he quietly hid in the Wang family for two days. In these two days, Wu Ling and Wang Yuehan have been together. When they travel abroad, they can always see the photos sent by them. It''s so sweet.


    Wu Chen has no mind to interfere with these.


    Now the war is coming. In three or four days, Fang Ruoxue''s wedding is coming, which makes Wu Chen more and more nervous.


    If we say that this time we are going back for revenge and justice for our brothers, this time we have to add something new - robbing relatives!


    Although he did not agree to Fang Ruoxue''s love request, it does not mean that Wu Chen can accept such a beautiful woman to marry his enemy. In that case, doesn''t it seem that Wu Chen is too incompetent?


    What else can Wu Chen do if he can''t protect his childhood sweetheart? Therefore, this is absolutely not allowed.


    Wu Chen practiced madly in the realm of God, but on this day, the appearance of a person broke his peaceful day.


    A young boy called his name and said that he wanted to see Wu Chen himself, which was quite strange for him. In this capital, there must be many people who know they are here, but who can take the initiative to contact them?


    But the moment I saw him, Wu Chen understood completely.


    It turns out that the visitor is an ordinary little bodyguard of Ouyang family! It seems that Wu Chen can''t do anything to this kind of little man, so he specially sent such a product and gave himself the invitation of the wedding day of Ouyang family and Fang family!


    Wu Chen is angry and wants to laugh at Ouyang Xinye''s way of doing this. Does he completely ignore himself? Even want to invite him to attend this wedding.


    If you invite yourself to go, that is to say, they have enough patience and strength to make this wedding go on smoothly, until Fang Ruoxue is completely in the arms of a waste young master in Ouyang family


    Is it better to kill people?


    What''s more, this invitation is as red as blood. If you look at it carefully, Wu Chen should be able to see what it is. It''s obvious that he spilled black dog blood on the normal invitation, and then he filled in the name of this invitation and gave it to himself?


    Use dog blood to stain and intimidate yourself?


    Wu Chen sneered and asked the messenger to leave first. He put the invitation on the table and sneered.


    "Well, you Ouyang family, you even irritated me in this way."


    As Wu Chen reached out to open the invitation, he heard a voice coming out of his body: "wait a minute, don''t open it first! I seem to have found a little secret in it


    As soon as the voice fell, the invitation was like being wrapped by an invisible force, and then it was completely opened in the protective layer.


    As soon as it was opened, the small box was filled with the smell of all kinds of inferior cosmetics. What''s more, after the invitation is opened, the contents will be removed.


    It was not until the end that Wu Chen saw the powder like objects inside.


    "Those are invisible toxins." The voice of emperor Qianyuan echoed in Wu Chen''s mind: "you can understand it like this... You don''t feel anything when this toxin touches you. But over time, this toxin will strictly control your code of conduct and become greedy. Finally, he killed himself like a madman! "


    "Is this virus so insidious?"


    Wu Chen sneered, it seems that the Ouyang family is trying to do everything to fight against themselves.


    The most terrible virus is not directly let you die, but completely destroy a person''s will, this is the most terrible!


    It seems that Ouyang Xinye is not very honest.


    Wu Chen looked at the period of time, it seems that he can do something else, and gave the most sincere wishes to the Ouyang family. If you don''t go too far, I''m afraid these guys really don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has!


    According to the conventional logic analysis, in this period of time, Wu Chen, who has been noticed by many aspects, will not be active in front of the public. But Wu Chen didn''t think so. If he didn''t do something to make the Ouyang family bleed, it would be a missed opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly finds Wu Ling and asks him to come back and go out with him.


    As for what to do, it can''t be easier¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Ling, who was called back by Wu Chen, said reluctantly: "shouldn''t we have a good time? What are you doing? If anything happens, we''ll all die. "


    "That''s right."


    Wu Chen definitely nodded, silently led the way, went out of the Wang family, according to the position provided by his informant, found Ouyang family''s industry in the red light district of the capital.


    The control of the red light district in the capital is relatively strict. For example, every other section of the city will be set up with a watch post to maintain the order of the red light district.


    Although the red light district is not allowed by law, its existence must be necessary. If there are not so many sex workers, I''m afraid this society will become more chaotic!


    "Wu Ling, you can just walk around outside." Wu Chen almost said to Wu Ling in an imperative way, "because I think if this place is ruined, I''m afraid I''ll be enough alone. You''re out there, will you give us a tour? "


    "Yes." Wu Ling didn''t like this place at all, but now she is more relieved to hear Wu Chen''s saying, "then I''ll wait for you outside. If there''s any danger, I''ll go in and protect you right away. "


    "Just protect yourself." Wu Chen put on his sunglasses and sneered: "in this kind of place, I don''t come here twice at a time. What''s my danger? If they want to move me, I''m afraid they will have to work hard for another 100 years. "


    With that, Wu Chen went into a nightclub.


    As soon as she entered, a woman with a long walk came to Wu Chen. She rubbed Wu Chen''s arm with her fullness and said lazily, "Sir, do you need special service?"


    Wu Chen looked at this woman, not a beauty, but also a plump figure, in this place should also be considered a hit.


    The first time I come here, I can''t directly expose my thoughts. It''s better to use this guy as a cover for myself. Maybe it can play a magic effect!

 Chapter 599

    However, Wu Chen wandered around the beauties and found that there were not a few city beauties who came here to drink. If he found a girl to accompany him, it would not be the case.


    In this way, it''s easy to appear that you''ve fallen in price, and you won''t be exposed to the deeper things here. At the same time, it''s impossible to know everything about the nightclub.


    So Wu Chen said to the woman with a smile, "sorry, I''m here to find someone. Not yet. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the woman understood Wu Chen''s real intention. With a few strange smiles, she turned and left here to look for other targets.


    Wu Chen sat for a while in the Qingba area of the nightclub, ordered a cocktail and drank it quietly.


    Although he wants to do something here, he can''t give the whole nightclub to a nest. What he can do is to wait for the opportunity here to make the most of it.


    Just after Wu Chen stayed here for dozens of minutes, he found a very strange thing.


    A lot of people around all went to other areas, which is the so-called dance floor. In a word, there are more people there than here.


    It seems that in this nightclub, the dance floor is the most important place. If we can find some illegal industries that Ouyang family engaged in, maybe we can bring some trouble to Ouyang family in the official way.


    Although the one who can threaten the Ouyang family in the capital is just that one, you can disgust the Ouyang family.


    With this mentality, Wu Chen followed the others to the dance floor.


    As soon as he went in, Wu Chen was shocked by the scene in front of him - he never thought that there would be such a world best in this nightclub!


    Maybe I''ve seen too many beauties, whether it''s Fang Ruoxue or Qiao Yulan, but I''m afraid few of them can be as graceful as this dancer.


    If you really count up, only the last time to see the soul of snow can be comparable.


    The music on the dance floor is strangely weird. It is inclined to the classical style. It is full of endless charm and gives people room for imagination.


    Wu Chen raised his eyes and was attracted by the veiled beauty. His eyes could not be separated from this woman. The golden green robe on her body was like a beautiful snake swimming away. Especially the charming eyes were suffocating.


    Even though her skin is not as white as snow, but as healthy as wheat, her figure makes up for all the shortcomings, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to our night. Today, I''m still here to accompany you through this wonderful night. "


    The beauty made a very provocative action, let all the people on the scene scream and shout.


    After all, such a beautiful woman, even in the capital, is absolutely the best thing. How can people dislike her?


    But Wu Chen found some unusual existence... It seems that there is something wrong with this woman.


    Although she didn''t know it, when she looked back at the people around her, Wu Chen realized that the charm of this person''s voice was a kind of spiritual power in disguise!


    For Wu Chen, her tiny spiritual power will not play any role. However, other people are ordinary people, and naturally there is no room to resist the enchantment effect containing spiritual power.


    I really didn''t expect that Ouyang family would use such means to attract customers. I''m afraid the money that these men gave to the so-called Huakui was enough for half of the business value of this place!


    "However, Yinli is not very comfortable today, so he wants to have a rest."


    The beauty''s eyes were rolling, looking very naughty and lovely: "however, I want to make an exception today. I''m going to pick a lucky person at the scene to spend the night with me. What do you think? "


    Then she took out a bunch of flowers from her side, looked at the crowd, and continued: "I''m throwing this bouquet out now. If someone can grab it, then I''ll spend the night with him."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, why does this woman do such a thing? You know, with this kind of almost free means to spend the night with people? In this way, the nightclub is not to lose too much!


    A dancer like her, as long as she appears here, is equivalent to a gold sucking weapon. It''s impossible for her to simply do such a dirty thing. It''s absolutely for a reason.


    Before Wu Chen thought about it, the woman turned slowly and threw the bouquet back¡ª¡ª


    Almost all of them hold their breath and look at the direction of the bouquet falling. Their limbs are tight, showing a state of jumping!


    Can make people feel very strange is, this woman''s strength seems to be a little big terrible. The direction of the bouquet even flew directly to the back row where Wu Chen was, and the speed was very fast, which made people unable to react at all.


    "It''s interesting."


    At the moment of throwing out the bouquet, Wu Chen suddenly saw the dancer looking towards her. In other words, she''s looking at herself, and it''s not instantaneous.


    Did she find her identity?


    When Wu Chen came in, she had already changed her face into Chen Wu''s, which could not be found - maybe she just felt the fluctuation of her spiritual power.


    As it happens, Wu Chen is also very interested in the dancer.


    Looking at her facial features, she should be an Outland, beautiful and moving. It''s not a bad thing to spend the Spring Festival with her. What''s more, Wu Chen is really interested in her.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen gently stretched out an arm, the back of his hand outward, and stood still in mid air for a moment.


    The next moment, Wu Chen suddenly turned his hand over!


    Although there was no sound, the men who jumped up around Wu Chen seemed to have hit the transparent and hard wall, and were immediately knocked out.


    In front of Wu Chen, a vacuum belt was formed.


    Wu Chen gently stepped on the ground and quickly stood up - almost no one saw how Qing Wu Chen appeared in front of them, and this ordinary looking man just stretched out a hand and held the bouquet in his hand.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone''s expression is a little dull, except the exotic dancer with beautiful eyes on the stage. She is the only one smiling at Wu Chen.


    Even if there is a veil on her face, her eyes are full of laughter, as if she is telling something silently.

 Chapter 600

    "Congratulations to this gentleman."


    Wu Chen raised his eyes and looked at the woman for a moment, then slowly put down the bouquet in his hand, and walked slowly to the center of the dance floor in a winner''s posture in full view of the public - the high platform that countless people coveted.


    In fact, no one is interested in that TV set, just the people on it.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s action, several bodyguards rushed over and raised their fists to fight Wu Chen.


    After all, it''s Yinli''s business to spend the night with others, but this platform has a special meaning. Not everyone can stand on it. And Wu Chen''s this appearance, more like a Fierce Giant Wolf, toward the sound from the past!


    Yinli is the number one in the whole night. If they are hurt, they will not get away.


    But Wu Chen didn''t even look at the bodyguards. He just slowly waved his fist and smashed it at the next position - the bodyguard at the head was blown out by Wu Chen, and his body hit other bodyguards.


    That kind of huge power, just like cannonballs, will blow them all out!


    Wu Chen''s power is so terrible.


    The men who resented Wu Chen just now were all like clever little sheep. They kept silent and lowered their heads to drink.


    Who can fight this! Is this guy a monster out of the wilderness? Where''s the strength?


    Wu Chen stands at the bottom of the stage, jumps up lightly, falls on the stage, and stands in front of Yinli.


    "You are very good."


    Hearing Yinli''s pleasant and charming voice, Wu Chen turned his back to the crowd and suddenly laughed: "is that right? I think you''re good, too. I''ve been in Beijing for a while, and I''m really lonely. "


    "I want you to be my woman."


    Be his woman!


    After hearing this, all the people present were almost crazy - how could this hateful boy be so arrogant!


    Although they covet Yinli very much, the identity and status of this woman in the capital are quite high. That''s why she''s a dancer in such a mixed place.


    "Yes." Yinli stretched out her slender arm, gently took Wu Chen''s shoulder, and said to him seriously: "as long as you feel that you still have the strength to live in the capital."


    "It''s all just shrimp soldiers and crab generals." Wu Chen sneers, does not allow the other party to refuse, directly from the sound to the princess picked up, dead in his arms, do not let her move: "come how much, die how much."


    With that, Wu Chen went to the big box on the second floor with Yinli in his arms.


    I''m afraid no one will not know what he wants to do.


    "Send someone to look him up."


    At the moment, a middle-aged man stood at the window of another box on the second floor and said to the people beside him, "if you find something wrong, just deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen with this soft body into the box, only to find out what is different about the box¡ª¡ª


    Here, it''s too big!


    If the normal box is 100 square meters of home style, this box is simply the palace of ancient emperors.


    In the center of the room, there is a large pool, surrounded by soft gauze, which can cover the scene inside.


    There is a huge dragon bed not far away, which is made of gold. The relief around the bed is beautiful. The hovering Golden Dragon is dazzling!


    With all kinds of wine and dishes, this is the paradise that everyone dreams of.


    "This is the best box in the whole night, Emperor hall."


    Yinli stands behind Wu Chen and slowly takes off her Qingluo clothes, showing her charming and graceful body in an instant. There is only a bra and lining to protect the whole body, which is very touching.


    More interestingly, even now, her veil has not been lifted.


    "In the capital, I dare to use such a decorative style." Wu Chen slowly turned back and sneered: "it seems that only Ouyang family has this ability."


    "No one knows the whole capital. The Ouyang family is the first family. It''s under one man! "


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, seems to notice the details of the beauty words, can''t help but smile and said: "that I am very interested in you, since you are not Ouyang family, why do you work for them here?"


    After a short silence, Yinli didn''t answer Wu Chen''s question directly, but walked slowly in front of him and undressed Wu Chen with her slender arm.


    Her movements are very gentle, and the soft fingers touch Wu Chen''s body, like the most primitive signal. In this beautiful atmosphere, few people will not be moved.


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    Wu Chen closely watched Yinli, and suddenly gave a sneer: "miss hunqianxue, I''m glad we meet again."


    "Yes, I see you again."


    Her movements never stopped, but her facial features changed in silence, and gradually changed into a different person. Wu Chen was surprised to see this person.


    The imperial priest, Hun Qianxue, who once fought with him but didn''t take his own life!


    "Procedure or direct?"


    Soul thousand snow dumbfounded smile, after a long time, just slowly said: "go the program, so look, also a little bit real."


    With that, Hun Qianxue''s palm suddenly stabbed Wu Chen''s chest like a knife. If she stabbed Wu Chen, I''m afraid Wu Chen''s heart will be completely penetrated by her!


    "It''s very hard."


    Wu Chen slides back, grabs his opponent''s arm with one hand and throws it out with a backward twist!


    Hunqianxue''s body is like a light swallow, which is thrown into the air by Wu Chen, but the other side draws a perfect arc in the air with her small and exquisite toes.


    At the next moment, Hun Qianxue grabs Wu Chen''s neck with her backhand, winds her body around Wu Chen, and falls into the pool with Wu Chen in modern jujitsu.


    The water was hot, so both of them felt the warmth at the same time.


    After falling into the pool, Hun Qianxue held Wu Chen and sank to the bottom of the pool¡ª¡ª


    Even if I haven''t seen it for a long time, Wu Chen still feels the beauty of the girl in this close contact, and has no room to resist.


    This girl should only be in the sky!


    In this hot water, Wu Chen''s head seems to be a little hot. I don''t know Wei Shen. I feel a little excited when I think of the last kiss.


    The next moment, two people even look at each other, then in the water excited kiss up! I totally forgot the state of being in a life and death situation just now

 Chapter 601

    After a long time, Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue felt that they were on the verge of suffocation. Then they slowly released each other and floated out of the water.


    Two people were sitting opposite each other by the pool, staring at each other''s cheeks and gasping. Especially now this kind of state just came out in the water, the cloth on hunqianxue''s body is nothing more, showing her perfect curve.


    Wu Chen just took a look, then quickly shifted his eyes, for fear that he would be infatuated with this woman.


    "Why are you in the capital?"


    Wu Chen is too lazy to fight with this woman. After all, he can feel that the other party has no intention to kill him, and there is no need to spend his physical strength with this woman.


    Moreover, if the imperial priest wanted to kill himself, it would be easier than crushing an ant.


    "I can''t say that." Soul thousand snow sneered: "you are also in the capital? Is it difficult that we are so predestined with each other? "


    Wu Chen felt puzzled, and then continued: "who are you? Why do you appear around me again and again? Don''t you know that makes me feel insecure? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Hun Qianxue was stunned and immediately burst into laughter, as if she had heard the most funny joke in the world.


    "You are really spiritual." Hun Qianxue blinked her eyes and sighed, "don''t you know that every imperial priest will appear only when he leads a large army?"


    "In other words, now your people have been lurking in every corner of the capital!" Wu Chen looked at Hun Qianxue in shock and asked aloud, "what do you want to do in this very sensitive period?"


    Hunqianxue stands up slowly, reaches out her hand and throws it on her body. A set of sportswear appears on her body. With her hot figure, she is quite youthful.


    "You don''t need to know that much." Soul snow voice some cold: "I can only tell you, if a person knows too much, fear... Fear he won''t live too long."


    "I''ve seen you."


    Wu Chen suddenly said this without end, and then continued to explain: "it''s definitely not the last time I saw you in the yuan family. I should have seen you a long time ago, but I forgot."


    "Since you haven''t lost your memory, you should know what our empire wants to do."


    Hun Qianxue looked at Wu Chen indifferently and whispered: "for the Empire as a whole, who they want to support has nothing to do with me. They want to support the yuan family and change the situation in the capital, which is not good for me. "


    Then she took another look at Wu Chen: "even if you arranged a separation beside Yuan Cheng, I know that. But... I didn''t report to the Empire. After all, I''m not with them. "


    "The high priest of the empire is my teacher and my benefactor, so I have reason to assist him in the Empire - other people, including whether the empire is destroyed or not, have nothing to do with me."


    Wu Chen quietly looked at the woman in front of him, relieved.


    It seems that although she knows her plans, she has the heart to protect herself. If other imperialists knew about it, I''m afraid I would lose my life.


    I am a great threat to the Empire now.


    "So, you said so much, you want to help me?"


    "No Soul thousand snow resolutely shook his head, sneer: "I will not help you, but... I will not hurt you."


    "Because I like you."


    After a short silence, Wu Chen "mm-hmm ah" squeak for a while, after all, is unable to say anything.


    Is there love at first sight in the world? Now this kind of situation, is the cat fell in love with the mouse''s drama!


    But for Wu Chen, it may not be a bad thing to get the favor of him. Although she has her own principles, as a person in charge, she has always shielded herself and brought him great convenience.


    One more friend is better than one more opponent.


    "There''s one thing I have to remind you of."


    Hun Qianxue sat down, handed Wu Chen a bunch of grapes and said with a smile, "you are the existence that everyone in the Empire wants to kill now. If you''re not honest, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen puzzled looking at soul thousand snow, see the latter do not know where, take out a document, handed to Wu Chen.


    "Just look at what''s written on it." Hun Qian Xue''s expression was a little strange, but she said with a stiff head: "this is the wanted order of our empire. They are all enemies or great threats to the Empire. The top ten are all yuan babies or above, even close to the existence of God. "


    Before she finished speaking, Wu Chen saw her name standing out in the list, and even ranked tenth in the shocking list!


    Dozens or even hundreds of people behind them are all over Yuanying or strong in Yuanying period.


    "These people are a great threat to the Empire. They are basically ranked according to their strength. But you... Are the only exception in this


    Hun Qianxue embraces her arms and laughs mischievously: "I think they think you have too much potential. I''m afraid you will become an empire in the future."


    "I just want to know now." Wu Chen put down the documents in his hand and said slowly, "what will happen to the people who appear on the wanted order?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Chen felt Fang Ruoxue''s expression suddenly changed. It seemed that he thought of something terrible. His face was like gold paper.


    After a long time, she said in a gloomy and terrifying tone, "of course not. It''s just going to be hunted down by all the Empire people - in other words, killing you can get a lot of benefits! Even the cultivation resources that many people can''t get in their whole life


    "I really have face." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile: "it seems that my strength is still lacking, otherwise I can''t just rank tenth. One day, I will use my own efforts to rush to the first place


    "Are you crazy?"


    Soul thousand snow see Wu Chen''s this kind of attitude, can''t help but be suddenly surprised - even if is again heart big, also not as good as this degree! How many people are scared day and night because they are wanted by the Empire? How happy is this guy?


    Spread out, I''m afraid all the imperial people will be furious to kill him!

 Chapter 602

    "Anyway, so far, I''ve been on this list, the most dangerous one." Wu Chen said with a bitter smile: "it is because of my lack of strength. If my strength is superior, how can I be confused by this kind of thing?"


    Soul thousand snow did not respond to Wu Chen''s words, because she felt that what he said really had some truth. But in fact, Wu Chen is still very weak and may be killed at any time.


    However, she always has an intuition that the man in front of her will shock the world in the future!


    "Well, if you have this awareness, you will not die so early."


    After dressing for Wu Chen, Hun Qianxue gives Wu Chen to the front of the banquet. They sit next to each other, looking very ceremonial.


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, coldly smile way: "I think, you should not invite me here to drink?"


    "But this time, you are really wrong." Hun Qianxue held up the wine pot and filled Wu Chen''s glass with wine. She said with a smile: "in fact, I really have nothing else to do except to invite you to drink. After all, in my eyes, your strength is not as good as a mole ant. "


    "Is it?" Wu Chen lightly shook his head and laughed at himself. With a relatively indifferent tone, he said, "if you really think I''m a mole ant, how can I prove it?"


    With that, he grabbed the sleeve of hunqianxue and held her in his arms. He felt the temperature of her body and the fragrance, and greedily sucked the fragrance of the latter.


    Hun Qianxue smiles instead of anger, and his gloomy voice reverberates in Wu Chen''s ear: "you are playing with fire."


    Although this sentence has no strength, it is not without threat.


    "Someone is coming, maybe... Your short patience can make things worse."


    Soul thousand snow or know his opponent, slightly sneer: "if you guess correctly, you want to kill."


    "I hate being tested in this way." Wu Chen''s mouth curved strangely. He was holding the delicate body of Hun Qian Xue lazily, and he was watching the door quietly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The next moment, the door suddenly "boom" was kicked open, from the door rushed in several big men! Without any hesitation, the group pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and scolded: "you son of a bitch, how dare you blaspheme my goddess! You must die today


    "You see that."


    Wu Chen, with a smile, let go of Hun Qian Xue, stood up and watched each other quietly.


    Although they were holding wine bottles and looked like drunken drinkers, Wu Chen didn''t think so. Because - their muscle strength and action, can show their identity is not simple.


    At least, these people should be retired soldiers or those who have practiced Kung Fu before they can watch the game here.


    In other words, these people are the dogs sent by the night to test Wu Chen''s strength!


    Since you Ouyang family are so interested in my "Chen Wu" identity, I''ll show you how terrible I am!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly raised his hand, picked up a pair of chopsticks in front of him, and threw them out in an instant. The chopsticks were like two knives flying out, penetrating each other''s arms in the blink of an eye, making him feel painful and throw his wine bottle on the ground.


    "If you think about it, can I sit here? Is it that simple? If I don''t deserve your so-called goddess, do you deserve it? "


    Soul thousand snow beautiful eyes flow, Qiao smile Yan Ran way: "so say, Chen is in charge of, you this is for me to contend with jealousy?"


    "If you really want to understand that." Wu Chen chuckled and looked at the big men around him. He was a little bit more murderous. "I think I should fight for courtship like an animal."


    With that, Wu Chen took the hand of Hun Qian Xue and whispered in her ear, "even if I just want to make a big scene here on the pretext of you. I still hope that in this case, you can cooperate with me. "


    Soul thousand snow smile, did not say anything, but from her expression, it seems that she is also acquiesced to these. After all, they are the same people, or from the heart, killing is indispensable.


    "You want her?"


    Wu Chen looked around and found that the eyes of the big men were terrified, but he still didn''t go back.


    Looking out from their open door, Wu Chen found that there were no customers in the whole dance floor, and the surroundings were dim. It was obvious that someone else had emptied the whole place.


    And behind these men, they still keep coming up the stairs. Most of the other men are black suits, and you can see the swing sticks in their hands - these people are definitely professional bodyguards, they can''t be nobody.


    "Come on."


    Wu Chen sneered and said to the soul beside him, "see, this is your fan? It feels like the bodyguards of some big families. "


    "In fact, they are bodyguards." Hun Qianxue''s expression was dignified and said in a low voice: "people of Jia family, their second young master often comes to spend money in the night. All the time, the second young master has been pursuing Yinli, but naturally she doesn''t know that Yinli is my man. "


    "So... Why are you here?"


    Wu Chen looks at soul thousand snow puzzledly: "are you just here recently?"


    "Yes." Hun Qianxue nodded and said with a smile: "Yinli is just a part of me. Because it''s a separation, there''s nothing strange about it. I''m Yinli. "


    Although Wu Chen was shocked in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. You know, he just came into contact with the technique of separation recently.


    But Hun Qianxue has already created a separate body to appear in the capital, and the last time I saw her, it should be a separate body. I didn''t expect that she had such ability, and she was much better than herself!


    It seems that the priests of this empire are really not easy to provoke.


    "Oh, let me see. What''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, the group of bodyguards gave way to a path, from their side, slowly out of a young man.


    This man is not ugly, but he is not handsome, but his expression is very arrogant, which makes people feel a little disgusted.


    "Are you Chen Wu? It doesn''t look good either. "

 Chapter 603

    Because Wu Chen had invented a fake identity, that is, Chen Wu, the head of a foreign consortium. So, now that they match and query according to their own appearance, they must find a false identity.


    Anyway, this identity is just to facilitate him to act, so what bad things happened will not be counted on Wu Chen.


    Since it is necessary to get justice from these big families sooner or later, it is good for me to charge a little interest in advance here today. What''s more, the second son of the Jia family has something wrong in Ouyang''s territory. Isn''t it just his wish?


    As long as the Jia family doesn''t deal with the Ouyang family, it will be much easier for them to rob their relatives.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Wu Chen''s face became more and more intense.


    "Yes, I don''t know what your excellency is?"


    Hearing Wu Chen''s rude remarks, Jia Yong burst into a rage. He pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and began to scold: "you son of a bitch, how dare you scold me? Don''t you know I like Miss Yinli? Everyone in the whole capital knows it. How dare you blaspheme my young master''s lover


    After listening to his words, Wu Chen laughed instead of anger and said quietly: "master Jia, do you think... Your head is green now? Isn''t that fun? "


    Green


    After listening to these security guards around, they could not help laughing, but their desire for survival forced them not to do such a thing.


    After all, if someone really laughs, I''m afraid they can''t keep their jobs. If they don''t, their lives may not belong to them.


    "Beat him to death!" Jia Yong stamped his feet angrily and cried out: "fight to death! If any of you let him out of the night alive today, you don''t have to do it. Get out of here and go home! "


    Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, moved his wrist, and sighed: "I really haven''t seen such a person. I''ll send my men to die, and I''ll hide behind."


    Said, he gently will soul thousand snow push away, let her stand behind him.


    "Just watch how I''m going to knock them down." Wu Chen threw a wink at her and said with a smile: "since you think my strength is not as good as mole ants, then I should prove it like a man?"


    "Well."


    Wu Chen threw a bowl high into the air and stood quietly in the same place without moving. It seemed that he was waiting for the other party''s attack.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, and at the same time, they raised their swing sticks and suddenly cut Wu Chen''s forehead. The swing sticks made a "whoosh" sound, and they didn''t mean to keep their hands!


    Seeing that Wu Chen was about to be beaten with a swing stick, Wu Chen just moved his body slightly, and the bowl that fell in the air was smashed by Wu Chen!


    The countless pieces of porcelain bowls, like butterflies, fluttered and broke the boundaries of space with the power of Wu Chen''s fingertips.


    No one could see clearly how the fragment flew towards the bodyguards at the moment of fragmentation. These two completely different motion programs seem to be completed in the same period of time, and it is impossible to capture the action track with the naked eye.


    However, this is a fact.


    The fragments of the porcelain bowl cut each other''s wrists and broke their wrists. Naturally, it was impossible to hurt Wu Chen.


    In the moment of natural fall, the swing stick was caught under Wu Chen''s armpit. The whole movement is flowing, completely at one go, let people see very comfortable.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand


    The bodyguards fell to the ground at the same time, making a shrill scream, just like a lobster who was about to be scalded to death in boiling water, constantly swinging his body, carrying out the last desperate struggle.


    "You... You, you don''t hurry up! A group of useless waste, even an ordinary person can not handle


    Although Jia Yong''s mouth is still shouting, he himself has shrunk behind the bodyguard, sneaking out, trying to go down the stairs and leave here.


    However, since he has come, how can Wu Chen let him leave easily?


    Wu Chen pulled out a swing stick from his arms and threw it at Jia Yong. With the sharp breath of indomitable spirit, the swing stick was like a flash of light and fell on Jia Yong''s head in an instant!


    "Pa", Jia Yong was knocked unconscious by the swing stick. Although there was no bleeding, Wu Chen knew that even if he didn''t become a fool, he would definitely become a concussion.


    "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of me?"


    Wu Chen sneered and looked at the angry bodyguards with a bloodthirsty expression.


    It''s been a long time since I was so excited. What''s the matter with the pleasure of one against one hundred?


    Holding a swing stick in both hands, he walked to the bodyguards step by step like a god of war.


    Although each of them was holding a swing stick in his hand and confronting Wu Chen, Wu Chen knew very well that they had been extremely timid and could not have the courage to fight with themselves seriously.


    However, Wu Chen did not decide to let them go.


    Although he has a sense of propriety, it is a great crime to do evil for the tiger.


    Even if each of them has a home and a career, they work for others for their own survival. However, it is also a crime to do all kinds of things that harm nature and reason and bully men and women with the excuse of work.


    Wu Chen won''t hurt their lives, but the basic lesson is that Wu Chen doesn''t want any immunity.


    Everyone present must suffer today!


    Only by letting them go to the marrow can they understand the pain of those who have been bullied by them.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Chen''s swing stick was like the divine punishment of the angry God, one after another hitting the other''s head.


    Almost no stick down, there will be a bodyguard down.


    Wu Chen holds the hand of Hun Qianxue, just like the knight errant in the action movie - "kill one person in ten steps, and never leave a line for thousands of miles"!


    This kind of warlord like momentum shocked people around him, and no one even dared to look into his abyss like eyes.


    In this way, Wu Chen showed the beauty of violence aesthetics in the most primitive and violent way, and gradually came to the center of the dance floor.


    Dozens of bodyguards have fallen behind, lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to bring so many bodyguards." Wu Chen said sarcastically: "the children of big families are different. They all spend so much money."

 Chapter 604

    "Yes, now the big family, how can you be provoked?"


    Wu Chen looked at the few little bodyguards left in front of him. Although they were still holding the baton in their hands, their bodies were shaking and their eyes were filled with endless fear.


    Do they have any other way to deal with such an enemy?


    Helpless sigh, Wu Chen directly rushed up, several people down one after another.


    "It''s too weak." Wu Chen threw his baton beside him like garbage. He turned to see hunqianxue and said with a smile, "if you put it in ordinary people, I should be a man like God, right?"


    "I just think... You''re really handsome when you''re protecting women." Soul thousand snow like a little fan sister, to Wu Chen clapped, said with a smile: "however, as if your real enemies, have come out."


    Wu Chen nodded noncommittally, felt the tip of his nose and said, "of course I know. So from the beginning, I was waiting for them. "


    He slowly turned around and found that behind him, I don''t know when, there were dozens of well-trained thugs, who were different from the bodyguards just now - they all had the aura of spiritual power.


    Although not very powerful, but as long as a little cultivation, coupled with their fighting skills, it is enough to bring trouble to Wu Chen.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a bit of trouble."


    Wu Chen looked around and found that there were surveillance cameras everywhere. I''m afraid that if he used the cultivation method here, he would completely expose the secrets of his practitioners.


    There are rules in the realm of cultivation. Practitioners must avoid the world and cannot be found by ordinary people.


    In other words, as long as I use the spiritual power here, I''m afraid it will cause the panic of the ordinary people, which will break the rules of the cultivation world.


    The ending is very simple, only to be chased and killed is a way to wait for yourself.


    I''m Chen Wu now. If I use Wu Chen''s signature blood drinking knife, I''m afraid no one will not know me. In this way, my help is limited.


    But under, Wu Chen had no choice but to block in front of soul thousand snow with bare hands, sneer: "my back, can I give it to you?"


    "Of course." Soul thousand snow shrugged, mischievous vomit tongue: "I this weak woman, although sometimes really quite violent, but I never sneak attack who."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they heard a soft sound of footsteps and thought of it behind the thugs in front of them.


    All the middle-aged men came out slowly, staring at Wu Chen''s eyes for a moment, whispered: "making trouble on my site, you two don''t want to live any more."


    "Well?"


    Wu Chen arched his hand and said politely, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Blood hell, Ouyang Yilong." The man sighed and said with pride: "the killer of golden elixir is called invincible in golden elixir realm!"


    "Yo, the true cultivator?" Wu Chen picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing.


    This kind of situation is really too friendly for me. Those concerns just now are nothing.


    You know, since this guy reported his level of self-cultivation, that is to say, he would never expose the surveillance video here. As long as you can use the spirit power, even if this guy is invincible in the golden elixir realm, you are also fearless!


    "Are you laughing?" Ouyang Yilong obviously didn''t expect that Wu Chen would have such a reaction. He could not help feeling a little annoyed. "Why do you want to laugh? You''re not a golden elixir. How dare you make trouble here with your own accomplishments? "


    Maybe others don''t know, but Hun Qianxue knows very well that Wu Chen is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Accurately speaking, according to the realm of strength, he has stepped into Yuanying, but he did not break through his own strength, instead, he constantly compressed his spiritual power to make it more solid.


    It can be said that this young man who is not even a golden elixir is definitely one of the most powerful in the realm of golden elixir!


    "I just feel happy. Now that you have reported your accomplishments, that is to say, you have turned off all the monitoring here. If you want to fight me in the way of a practitioner, why should I be unhappy? "


    Ouyang Yilong was slightly stunned, but soon he understood Wu Chen''s real meaning. He was so angry that he pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and said, "since you are all for death! Then I''ll help you! "


    Then he waved to the thugs around him, "kill him for me!"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the night fight in the alley around the imperial city before? I think you should not be unaware of such a big news? "


    Wu Chen said to himself, looked at the thugs in front of him, shrugged his shoulders, and summoned his own blood drinking sword directly. After a short delay, Wu Chen instantly wielded his own simple sword!


    One thought is eternal.


    One knife breaks all the ways!


    Blood red arc of light rippling around, like layers of waves, the overwhelming capture. With the appearance of the blood light, all the thugs'' bodies stopped at the same time, as if time was still.


    But everyone knows that time is not static, it is that they have lost the ability to act.


    No one has ever tried to feel the throat cut in an instant, but it is a real thing at present.


    No difference attack, ignore cultivation, kill it all!


    Ouyang Yilong looked at the fallen men. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he suddenly remembered something and cried out in horror: "you... You are Wu Chen!"


    "That''s right." Wu Chen evil smile, toward the other side walked in the past, cold said: "but there is no reward."


    The next moment, the knife in Wu Chen''s hand swept out - it''s not that Ouyang Yilong didn''t want to resist, it''s that his body has been controlled by an invisible mental force, and he can''t move!


    With a puff, Ouyang Yilong''s abdomen revealed a huge mouth of blood, spurting a lot of blood and wriggling organs, and even some things were still steaming


    Even if the soul of thousands of snow this murderous guy, see this strange way of death, also feel from the heart of nausea and cold feeling!


    This man is so bloodthirsty. No wonder the Empire sees him as an eyesore. If one day his strength is really strong, I''m afraid he will kill all those who do wrong for the sake of his own definition of justice!


    Even justice, this extreme way is still unacceptable.

 Chapter 605

    "Let''s go. I''m afraid if we stay a little longer, we''ll really be in trouble."


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and looked at Ouyang Yilong who had fallen to the ground and could not die any more. He subconsciously grasped his wrist and sneered: "it seems that my strength is not weak."


    Said, Wu Chen let himself into the camera can not capture the stealth state, he looked back at the soul of a thousand snow, found that the latter is just a smile, the next moment will disappear in his line of sight.


    This time, Wu Chen is completely clear - this woman, actually has the ability to move instantly! At that moment, her whole body really disappeared in the space, without any breath.


    It seems that the priests of this empire have been underestimated by themselves again.


    Wu Chen slipped out of the night and saw Wu Ling sitting on the edge of the road. He didn''t know when he got a mobile phone and kept chatting on wechat.


    After a look at the remarks, I found that it was written "Han Bao"! It must be Wang Yuehan. It''s really out of control when the child is raised. These two people don''t know when they will get together.


    Wu Chen suddenly has a sense that he has invested a lot of money in it, and then he is given the feeling that he has been taken away with interest. Now Wu Ling is concentrating on Wang Yuehan.


    However, as long as they are sincere, Wu Chen has nothing to say.


    "Brother, are you out? What''s going on inside? "


    Wu Ling raised her head and looked at a few drops of blood on Wu Chen''s body. She couldn''t help laughing: "how many people died?"


    "Kill a golden elixir. There''s no time to search for the spoils. Get out of here."


    Wu Ling nodded knowingly and put away her mobile phone in a hurry. She was ready to leave with Wu Chen. Unexpectedly, the latter shook her head and said to herself, "you leave first and go back to Wang''s house. I still have something to do here."


    "Good."


    The child still listened to Wu Chen''s words very much. He ran and disappeared at the end of the street.


    After waiting for about three minutes, Wu Chen saw a brand new Lamborghini coming in the distance, and the one sitting on the car was smiling Enron''s soul Qianxue.


    After the car stopped, Wu Chen quickly jumped in.


    "We still have a tacit understanding. I didn''t expect you to wait for me here." Hun Qianxue joked: "how? Is this falling in love with me? "


    "No love." Wu Chen lit a cigarette, completely disregarding the idea of hunqianxue, and puffed up in the sports car, "I''m only curious about you."


    Soul thousand snow willow eyebrow micro Cu, immediately restored to normal, patiently said: "in fact, I am also more curious. How can you change from the most humble practitioner to the existence of second kill gold body in a few months


    "Everyone has his own secret."


    After Wu Chen finished this sentence, two people suddenly became silent, the atmosphere inside the whole carriage became extremely stagnant, and no one was willing to speak first. It''s so quiet that you can almost hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    Suddenly, hunqianxue stepped on the accelerator, quickly started the sports car, galloped in the street, and drove aimlessly to the distance.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Wu Chen raised her eyebrows and asked with great interest: "at this time, I don''t want to find a hotel to open a room with me, do you? It may be the beginning of another wonderful story to live in one room with only one man and few women. "


    In the face of Wu Chen''s words, Hun Qianxue doesn''t have any expression. She just shakes her head quietly. Her eyes always look straight ahead and refuses to look at Wu Chen.


    After he said some nutritious and provocative words, he didn''t get any feedback. Wu Chen also felt a little dull.


    Simply, he sat directly on the co pilot, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    After a while, Wu Chen, who was sleepy in the warm carriage, finally opened his eyes and found that they were far away from the capital and arrived at Jincheng nearby!


    Jincheng is close to the sea, and their destination seems to be the seaside of Jincheng.


    "I said, don''t you have instant movement? Why do you have to drive here? "


    Hun Qian Xue glanced at him and said with a sneer: "I advise you not to test my power, and... The ability of instant movement can''t carry other people. Otherwise, the person who is taken will be torn by the turbulence of space


    "I understand." Wu Chen nodded and sighed, "so where are we going?"


    "Binhai one." Soul thousand snow continued to explain: "Jincheng''s largest western restaurant, is also a sea view."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? We should have been enemies, but we have to eat Western restaurants together. Isn''t that a very strange thing? " Wu Chen sneered: "in my impression, it seems that only lovers can eat Western food together."


    After a while, the car stopped near a huge villa.


    There are no big characters on the plaque, only a line of characters "Binhai No.1" written on the pillars of the gate, which seems to be the meaning of Binhai Road No.1.


    "There''s no one else here. You can only book 30 tables a month." "I am the VIP group today, so you can rest assured," explained Hun Qianxue


    Wu Chen untimely in the side asked: "here fight broke, will compensate?"


    "I don''t want to fight with you, I said it from the beginning."


    Until getting off the bus, Wu Chen noticed that hunqianxue had just changed into a black low cut dress in such a short time.


    This kind of black dress itself can set off a person''s figure, not to mention soul thousand snow this peerless beauty.


    If we really want to say that, only the ancient saying "Jiao Jiao Xi like light clouds cover the moon, floating Xi like the return wind of snow" can describe her beauty.


    Seeing Wu Chen staring at himself, Hun Qianxue gave Wu Chen a big smile: "what? Do I look good today? "


    Although Wu Chen didn''t want to admit it, he told the truth: "in fact, you have always been a rare beauty - at least the most beautiful one I know."


    "Ha ha." Soul thousand snow cover cheek, peeped out from the heart smile: "hear you say so, I really quite happy.". So... "


    She tilted her toes and suddenly gave Wu Chen a kiss on the cheek. Then she said seriously, "I like you. I want you to be my boyfriend. Do you... Do you like me? "

 Chapter 606

    Wu Chen felt the fragrance on his cheek. He could hardly believe his ears and stared at the beautiful woman in front of him. After a long time, he stammered: "you... What did you just say?"


    "I said, I like you." Soul thousand Snow''s cheek is slightly red, once again repeated: "I want you to be my boyfriend, would you like to?"


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to say something, Hun Qianxue covered his mouth and said, "in fact, I want you to hear me finish. I just want you to be my boyfriend for one day. There is only such a small extravagance. Can you think it over? "


    "But shouldn''t we be the enemy''s?" Wu Chen wry smile repeatedly: "moreover, I am not a good man, why let you so kind to me?"


    "I have already explained? They''re them, I''m me. They can''t be confused. " Hun Qianxue stares at Wu Chen''s eyes and takes another step forward, driving Wu Chen back and forth. "You just need to tell me whether you like me or not."


    In this situation of being watched, Wu Chen feels that it is difficult to tell any lies. After all, there is a sense of guilt in telling lies in this situation.


    "I like you." Wu Chen did not know how to say such words, but he continued to say: "if it''s only one day, I think I can."


    Hun Qianxue thought that some hope was dim, but she didn''t expect Wu Chen to say such words. She exclaimed excitedly: "really? You mean it, right? Are you really not lying to me? "


    Although it''s a bit embarrassing to say that, Wu Chen is not a gentleman himself. Like most men, he has the problem of being a playboy.


    If you''re not interested in such a peerless beauty, I''m afraid he has something wrong with him in some way.


    "Well, it''s true."


    At the moment, hunqianxue is just like an excited child. She pours directly into Wu Chen''s arms and makes Wu Chen numb. She doesn''t know what to do.


    After a while, soul thousand snow seems to think of something, then took Wu Chen''s hand into the Binhai No.1.


    The layout inside is very exquisite, and it can even be said that there is a romantic atmosphere - heart-shaped candles, white clean tablecloth, with red rose petals on it, which makes people dizzy.


    And next to the dining table is a Western Chef''s cooking table. A foreigner is making western food, which looks very formal.


    "Why do you want me to be your boyfriend?" Wu Chen wry smile repeatedly: "you know, we two seem to have never met several times?"


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, you''ll spend the next day with me."


    Soul thousand snow smile, will a plate of steak to Wu Chen, and then said with a smile: "steak this kind of thing, you don''t need me to cut it for you, right? It''s ok if you need it. "


    "No, no, ha ha."


    After eating western food in a hurry, Wu Chen left Binhai No.1 and went for a walk by the sea in Jincheng.


    It''s dark at the moment, so the moonlight and wind on the sea are still very charming. Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue are holding hands and cuddling with each other, just like a pair of real lovers. They are extremely sweet.


    Finally, they sat on the beach, quietly enjoying the waves of the sea, without saying a word.


    Silence is better than sound.


    "Can I lean on your shoulders for a while?"


    Wu Chen looked down at the side of the soul thousand snow, the long eyelashes are very charming, let a person a little confused.


    In this case, it''s really hard for him to refuse his request, not to mention the relationship between them now.


    However, just a short time later, Hun Qianxue fell asleep in Wu Chen''s arms - you know, for a practitioner, there is a state of hostility between them.


    In this case, she should rest assured and dare to sleep in her arms. How much she trusted him!


    Is the relationship between them destined to be different?


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to take off his coat and give her half of it. He hugged her tightly to keep warm for fear of freezing the soul snow. Even though they were all practitioners, they didn''t care about the cold.


    But as a lover, this kind of behavior is too common and natural.


    Sometimes it''s so strange that you may like a person for many years without much substantial progress and change. But there is always a person who falls in love the first time you see him, and is just like a lover who has been in love for many years.


    He and Hun Qianxue may be like this.


    In the early morning, when the sun is rising, Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue wake up at the same time. When two people look at each other, can''t help but have a kind of heart pounding feeling.


    "You... Are beautiful."


    Wu Chen stammered to soul thousand Snow said: "I really think, you are a very beautiful girl."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Soul thousand snow smile, active head offered his kiss.


    Some people say that for people who love each other, kissing is either not once, or there will be countless times, no problem at all.


    After kissing, Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue looked at each other with a smile and whispered, "where are you going to play? Today, as your boyfriend, I should have fun with you. "


    "Go to the water park in Jincheng." Soul thousand snow thought, holding Wu Chen''s hand, said: "it''s not far from here, let''s drive? It should be here soon. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said, "No. Well, let''s rent a double bike nearby and ride it


    "Ah! Good


    Hun Qianxue was so excited that she yelled and attracted people around her. When they saw that the two golden girls were so beautiful, they couldn''t help but cover their mouths enviously and talk about them one after another.


    After all, such sweet couples as handsome men and beautiful women are really rare. If they know that two people are just a one-day relationship, they will be surprised.


    Wu Chen rented a bicycle for two from an old man nearby for a day, but Hun Qianxue bought two cups of coconut milk. She didn''t know where to get a cool vest and skirt, which couldn''t cover her good figure.


    "Honey, let''s go!" Hun Qianxue smilingly took Wu Chen''s arm and handed the coconut milk to Wu Chen, "let''s go to the water park after drinking this!"

 Chapter 607

    Everything is so beautiful.


    In other words, it is the taste of love that soul Qianxue has been longing for.


    Two people in the water park inside the unbridled play all day, Wu Chen also faded the usual kind of evil temperament, like a happy big boy, do all kinds of childish things.


    Even, the two of them bought a water gun and poured each other in the water like a drowned chicken.


    Finally, tired of playing, they sat side by side eating ice cream, discussing where to eat in the evening - everything was so natural, just like other lovers.


    Even Wu Chen thought that it would be a long time. Because he seems to really like this kind of life. It would be great if it could continue.


    After all, this kind of life is more like love, and before they were happy with Qiao Yulan, but relatively speaking, they are more close to the ordinary daily life.


    And soul thousand snow body seems to have some special temperament in attracting Wu Chen, let him involuntarily close to her in the past.


    In the evening, Wu Chen returned their bicycles and went back to the seaside. They found a hotel nearby and prepared to spend their last time here.


    After twenty-four hours, the two of them will become hostile to each other again. Even, no one can say clearly what happened between them.


    It''s all over.


    Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue sat on the sofa of the hotel. Before they were downstairs, they bought crayfish and beer and prepared to spend their last time drinking here.


    "Thank you."


    They didn''t turn on the light in the room. In the dark, hunqianxue suddenly said such a word.


    As if afraid that Wu Chen didn''t hear it clearly, Hun Qianxue repeated: "in fact, I''ve never been so happy as today. In other words, I am a child who has no childhood


    "For so many years, my destiny has been spent in practicing and carrying out tasks." Hun Qianxue gave a bitter smile, which was full of self mockery: "I''m afraid I killed hundreds of times more people than you. All people hate me, even they call me the devil, love me and admire me in despair! But I''ve never felt happy. "


    "You are just your master''s killing tool." Wu Chen hit the nail on the head and handed a can of beer to Hun Qianxue at the same time, persuading him: "don''t you think about giving up after so many years? Give up killing people in the Empire, and find a dream of your own. "


    "I tried, and I found it."


    The voice of Hun Qian Xue is trembling. In the dark, she seems to be crying or other expressions. Wu Chen didn''t use the psychic eye to see it. He wanted to show due respect.


    In this situation, it''s better to be a quiet listener.


    "I will never forget that day when a young man was in high spirits. What''s more, he was handsome in military uniform. I met the first man I wanted in my life. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart... It seems that this man should be himself, right?


    "We''ve met." Soul thousand snow suddenly smile, smile very happy, "we must have met, but you will never remember who I am. And we are destined to be predestined - you and I are enemies, that is, the space between heaven and earth. "


    Heaven and earth, each other can see each other''s existence, but after all is a million years, meet but love.


    Wu Chen''s heart also has a kind of unspeakable bitterness, maybe... Give up her status as an imperial priest, they will certainly live together like other lovers.


    But, she is a person of Empire, is own enemy!


    It''s an evil organization that wants to control the whole human race with "hatred". It''s an organization that almost kills itself again and again.


    How could he collude with the Empire?


    "Everything today is like a dream." Soul thousand Snow said with a bitter smile: "almost, I believe that I am an ordinary little girl, a being cared by my lover. But... In the dark, I can see those who have been killed by me asking for my life. They are reminding me that I am a devil with blood on my hands! "


    In the end, she even banged her beer can on the wall and began to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wu Chen put her in his arms and said softly, "those things have passed. Anyway, those things are not your original intention."


    So after a long time, until the tears of hunqianxue wet Wu Chen''s skirt, they slowly separated and sat side by side in the dark again, returning to the state of silence.


    Everything is so wonderful.


    From the appearance of this girl to their reunion, and even today''s everything, Wu Chen felt that it was like an unrealistic dream.


    As time goes by, he will lose her at any time, and they are destined to be enemies - the world is really interesting, cruel and cold.


    "When we meet again, we will be the enemy." Soul thousand snow endless said such a sentence: "maybe I will because of the teacher''s order and do something to you, at that time I hope you don''t hate me."


    "You and I should fight for each other." Wu Chen felt his voice tremble, but he continued: "if we meet on the battlefield, it''s just a draw."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so pessimistic."


    Soul thousand snow suddenly laughed, picked up a spicy crayfish to eat.


    While eating, she also said to Wu Chen: "no matter what, I will be the ex girlfriend you can take the most. Do you know what I mean?"


    This statement made Wu Chen laugh. Yes, since we have been together, it is a fact.


    Even if it is to separate again, can he really lay hands on her?


    Ask yourself, he can''t.


    "I''m sure I won''t do it to you." Soul thousand snow eating crayfish, continue to say: "if I kill you, I will commit suicide, go with you.". But if someone wants to kill you... I''ll kill his family. "


    "In other words, only I can kill you."


    Listening to this kind of overbearing words, Wu Chen had a kind of moving emotion flowing in his heart, but he didn''t say much after all.


    Suddenly, hunqianxue jumped up, looked out of the window with burning eyes, sneered: "this is not, when we haven''t broken up... There are still people who don''t know how to die and come to us to die."


    "Who killed me?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Soul thousand snow slants at Wu Chen one eye, affirmative of ordered to nod: "right."

 Chapter 608

    "How many people have you provoked?" Hun Qianxue looked at Wu Chen in the dark with a smile, and shrugged helplessly: "to be honest, sometimes I can''t imagine how you laugh and act like a nobody every day in this situation."


    "Pleasure in pain."


    Wu Chen took a sip of beer, got up from the sofa, walked slowly to the window, and quietly watched everything around him.


    In the hotel outside, suddenly lit up countless scarlet light, if there is no wrong guess, the source of these light, is all the enemy they face.


    The people who come to kill themselves are getting stronger and stronger. If they can''t keep up with each other, this little monster who seems to give experience to the protagonist will eventually become the culprit of their own death.


    "Blood devil." Hun Qian Xue frowned slightly and whispered: "these things are called blood demons. They are refined by human evil ideas. You can think of them as human weapons - but they all have their own spiritual consciousness."


    "That is to say, they can fight on their own and are living weapons." Wu Chen sighed and said with a smile, "so many blood demons look like little soldiers who are going to die."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen slowly summoned his sharp blood drinking knife and held it tightly in his hand.


    After Wu Chen''s continuous cultivation, the blood drinking sword has become more and more sharp. It can even be said that the sharp breath has spread in all directions at the moment it appears in the space.


    The smell of blood is mixed with endless murderous spirit, which makes the blood demons outside the window produce changes.


    "These blood demons are so unscrupulous that they are not afraid of seeing the tourists around them?"


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile and carefully pushed open the window to look at the next room.


    However, he was surprised to find that there was no light in all the windows of the hotel, including his room without the light on.


    In other words, all the people in this hotel are sleeping or... No one!


    "There''s a border around." Hun Qianxue smiles with a slight contempt: "this border should come from Japanese ninja. They have limited our space nodes and successfully locked us all in the birdcage made in advance."


    "In other words, within one kilometer of the hotel, there is another space-time. And the rules in it are completely controlled by the master of the border. "


    Wu Chen was surprised to see everything around him, and found that, as Hun Qianxue said, the spiritual power here became extremely thin - no, it can be said that there was no spiritual power at all.


    In other words, the only thing that Wu Chen can control now is the residual spiritual power in his body. Once these spiritual powers are used up, they will become the fish on other people''s chopping board and be slaughtered!


    Therefore, the other party will send out so many blood demons, in order to consume Wu Chen''s spiritual power. In this way, we can ensure that Wu Chen has no spiritual power to use when he is against the master of the border, just like a beast who has lost his claws and teeth.


    Good method! Good idea!


    "Just found out?"


    Hun Qianxue suddenly became very calm. Instead, she went back to the sofa, sat down to eat crayfish, and drank Wu Chen''s unfinished wine.


    "Well." Wu Chen nodded and said, "they are here to kill me. It has nothing to do with you, so... Protect yourself from any harm. I don''t want you involved in my business. "


    By moonlight, Hun Qianxue looks at Wu Chen''s serious expression and the concern in her eyes. She suddenly clenches her silver teeth, as if she is doing some hard psychological struggle.


    But a trace of tenderness and moving in her eyes still shows a lot of things.


    "Come on, monsters."


    Wu Chen knew that he was in the border now, so he let go of his strength, swept out and smashed the glass in front of him.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s provocation, those blood demons are extremely excited and scream, just like the red spirit that appears in the dark night, rushing towards Wu Chen like electricity.


    If you look at it from a distance, the current state is like countless meteors falling from the sky - each blood devil has sharp fangs and sharp steel claws, but in addition, other parts of their bodies are like ethereal spirits, quivering slightly in the wind.


    It has to be said that these blood demons are really wonderful, and they are doing quite well.


    In the face of this overwhelming attack, perhaps the most useful means is Wu Chen''s tianxie nine swords.


    He stopped his body for a moment, and in the next second, nine dark black sword Qi incarnations soared into the sky, making a sharp roar.


    The long sword in shadow''s hand has different shapes, and the body method is also different. At the moment of hand, it can stop those blood demons at the same time, making them unable to enter.


    But Hun Qianxue knows that Wu Chen is still reluctant to fight in this way. After all, tianxie nine swords belong to the category of God level tactics, and the loss of spiritual power and mental power is quite huge.


    If this continues, Wu Chen will die here first if he fails to resist the enemy.


    But the charm of this man is that no matter what kind of Jedi he goes to, he can still take out his best state to meet the challenge. Even, never say defeat!


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Chen saw that the nine swords of tianxie could not hold any longer. He simply stepped out and broke a lot of ground. It was like a dragon flying into the air. There was a sign of fragmentation in the space.


    The power of nine sabres in one, like divine punishment, tears a huge space crack and sucks a large number of blood demons into it.


    Rao is so, Wu Chen still has to use his physical strength to shake a large number of blood demons - these things are like continuous regeneration, crazy to dance with his steel claws.


    Even a few times, Wu Chen dodged, was directly claw wind to cut the clothes.


    At that moment, a dark red light suddenly lit up from the distant sky, just like stars flashing in the night sky.


    The unprecedented sense of crisis swept Wu Chen''s whole body in an instant. He had a kind of intuition that this dark red light must be able to kill himself!


    However, at the critical moment, a flat voice suddenly appeared behind Wu Chen: "the moment of eternity, you can instantly..."


    "Turn it upside down."

 Chapter 609

    Can the eternity of a moment be reversed?


    Wu Chen felt the time and space around him. When the dark red light came on, it seemed that everything had been fixed forever.


    Even, he can clearly see the blood devil in front of him, its claws, its blood red eyes full of hatred and hatred. And he himself... Couldn''t seem to move for half a minute.


    Everything is so interesting. Wu Chen has practiced for such a long time, and even is about to reach Yuanying. He is most proud of his understanding of heaven and earth''s spiritual power and control of time and space.


    Many people can''t feel the power of the law in Yuan Dynasty, but Wu Chen can.


    But the difference between perception and real sense of control may be the distance between the sky and the earth - just like now, he can only watch Soul snow walking on the ground, step by step stepping in the void, silently lifting her white arm.


    The dark red light gradually enlarged, and finally exposed its true face to Wu Chen''s eyes.


    It''s a long and narrow Japanese sword. Although it looks old and simple, it''s full of dark red light that reminds them all the time.


    This sword is by no means simple!


    Soul thousand snow will be in the hands of the long sword, and the sword actually kept shaking, as if to feel the endless fear.


    After playing for a while, Hun Qianxue threw the sword at Wu Chen and said, "I''ve removed the spirit imprint here. You can melt it directly into your sword. Anyway, I think you''re also in the way of killing words. It''s just enough for you to use it. You''re full of resentment. "


    Until this time, Wu Chen found that he was able to act again, and the blood devil in front of him was quiet at the same time, like a clever little beast, making a joyful cry towards the soul of Qianxue.


    "How on earth did you..."


    Wu Chen could hardly believe his own eyes. He could take all the weapons of the other side for his own use. Could such a skill be done by human beings?


    "Nothing." Soul thousand snow shook his head, "some small tricks, not enough to ascend the hall of elegance."


    As soon as her voice fell, a Japanese warrior with blood on his forehead appeared in front of them. Although he was far away, Wu Chen could still see his facial features clearly.


    This Japanese man is still handsome, but his face is pale, as if he had been badly hurt, and he keeps panting.


    "Who are you? My goal is only this boy. It''s none of your business


    Hunqianxue curiously looks at the watch on her arm, which is a couple''s watch she bought on the beach with Wu Chen during the day.


    "It''s not time yet." Soul thousand snow looked at Wu Chen, said with a smile: "now I, or Mr. Wu Chen''s boyfriend, naturally have the obligation to protect him."


    "Are you insane?" The Japanese man almost burst into tears and roared angrily, "are you two lovers my business?"


    Said, he really can''t stand Wu Chen and soul thousand snow eyebrows, directly toward soul thousand snow rushed over, from the waist took out his own short dagger, sharp point straight to her heart.


    Now, he hates hunqianxue more than Wu Chen.


    You know, he was only ordered to kill Wu Chen, but this soul Qianxue took the Dragon tooth directly from him, and even controlled his blood devil.


    How could he bear the humiliation of being robbed of weapons?


    At the same time, the Japanese man''s other hand constantly seals the seal, which instantly condenses the power of the whole border together, forming countless blood red gates that envelop the soul.


    These gates are deep and unpredictable, emitting the breath of cold.


    "Infinite space?" Hun Qianxue stared at the gate around him in doubt, and he laughed out: "I''m more and more interested in you Japanese now. Your strength, at least at the level of national defense and worship, should not be an ordinary small role because of your strong understanding of space. "


    As soon as she finished, the gates sucked her in - and then, one after another, they rolled over and compressed the space where she was.


    The spirit of snow, disappeared in the space.


    Wu Chen looked at the place where the soul of snow disappeared, and suddenly stupefied.


    Was she completely banished? Or... Is hunqianxue dead?


    impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    "Where did you get her?"


    Wu Chen roared angrily, holding the blood drinking knife in his hand, and chopped at each other. But before the enemy, the figure of hunqianxue appeared in front of Wu Chen again.


    "There is a way out for everything, even the so-called infinite gate." Hun Qianxue shook her head and sighed: "you don''t understand how stupid your move is. Forcibly drag the other party into the turbulent flow of space, it seems very powerful, but in fact, it''s selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. "


    "There is a gap between the space node and the space node, as long as the gap can be found."


    Soul thousand Snow said, while gently toward the air point, an instant, the whole space is like glass as broken open, complete collapse.


    Everything is back to its original appearance, and even some couples are watching the night on the beach.


    "Who are you?"


    The Japanese man looked at hunqianxue in horror, just like watching a demon king coming out of hell, frantically running away.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    Hun Qian Xue sighs, completely ignoring the distance between them. With a wave of her hand, the man who has gone beyond Yuan Ying''s realm is like a mist of blood, falling apart and disappearing into nothingness


    Until now, Wu Chen realized how big the gap between himself and hunqianxue was!


    It seems that she doesn''t show her real ability at all. She just plays around.


    "It''s settled." Hun Qian Xue looked at her watch and said with a smile, "besides, our time is up. From now on, we are not lovers


    Wu Chen''s expression is complex to stare at soul thousand snow, even, he has a kind of not to give up mood to linger in the heart.


    "Goodbye." Wu Chen sighed: "hope to meet again next time, we don''t want to see each other with a knife."


    Soul thousand snow saw Wu Chen one eye, seem to want to be the appearance of Wu Chen thoroughly brand in the mind. For a long time, she took out a small box made of sandalwood from her arms with a smile and whispered:


    "I know what you''re going to do. I don''t have any position to help in this matter. But the enemy you face will be very strong. All I can do is give you this gift. "


    As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and gave Wu Chen a kiss on the cheek. Then she moved in an instant and disappeared into the space

 Chapter 610

    In the early morning, when people in the whole capital were just getting ready to run in the morning, they found that many roads had been completely closed, as if they were welcoming some big people.


    This kind of situation is not surprising for people in the capital, but it has never happened before - rows of armed special forces soldiers roaring through the streets, running towards Ouyang''s old house with strict guard.


    At the moment, Ouyang''s family has been surrounded by soldiers for three stories inside and three stories outside. It''s not easy to fly in even if there are flies.


    Almost everyone in the capital knows that today is the wedding day of the Fang and Ouyang families.


    For these two big families in Beijing, it''s definitely a big move.


    What''s more surprising is that it''s not here. People are always concerned about Fang Ruoxue''s problem. Think about it. It''s absolutely rare for people to see that the little girl in the eyes of people is actually the daughter of the Fang family and immediately marries the Ouyang family.


    This is the reason why Fang Ruoxue has been keeping her secret. The mystery of many years has finally been revealed, which has attracted a lot of attention for their wedding.


    Therefore, most of the current public opinion is directed towards Fang Ruoxue, and some people even say that Fang Ruoxue is forced by others and a victim between families.


    Wu Chen walked in the street, watching the troops passing by from a distance, drank a mouthful of coconut milk in silence, and shook his head with a smile.


    "Brother, these guys seem to be easy to deal with."


    Wu Ling in his side whispered: "because I think their strength is not so strong, I solve this group of people, should not take too long."


    Originally, he was still complacent about his strength. Unexpectedly, the next moment, Wu Chen smashed his coconut milk cup on Wu Ling''s head.


    "Son of a bitch, I warn you." Wu Chen''s voice was a little cold: "these are our Chinese soldiers, who have made great contributions to the peace and stability of our homeland. If you dare, I will be the first to abolish you."


    In fact, although Wu Chen knew that this riot was easy to cause the attack of the soldiers, his inner thought was still firm as before - as long as they could not kill themselves, he would never hurt any soldiers.


    Because these people, once their comrades in arms, have paid too much for the whole country and deserve their respect and love!


    "Brother, what if they hit us?"


    Wu Chen shook his head firmly and said with a smile, "no, although the duty of a soldier is to obey orders. But... As long as we guarantee that the person giving the order will no longer have the right to speak, won''t we? "


    "What does that mean?"


    "Ha ha, you will know then." Wu Chen smiles mysteriously, turns around and takes Wu Ling to the alley, and disappears.


    Ouyang family


    The whole Ouyang family is now a busy scene. Even if the old man Ouyang disappeared, he was also temporarily forgotten by this group of people. Some people even say that Ouyang Feng''s marriage is just for a rush of joy!


    Only in this way can the whole Ouyang family be more prosperous.


    However, in the whole Ouyang family, there is still a person, reading in his quiet courtyard, it seems that everything outside has nothing to do with her.


    "All in all, it should be over." Ouyang LAN turned a page of the book, his eyes never left the writing, but he was talking to someone: "you leave first, wait until the critical moment, you can help the child. In other words, he is our hope for the future. "


    That child, of course, refers to Wu Chen, because no one except Wu Chen will change the current situation.


    After the space behind Ouyang LAN quivered a little, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Ouyang LAN does not agree with Ouyang Xinye''s point of view, so in case, Ouyang Xinye still imprisons Ouyang LAN here and claims that Ouyang LAN will go to the Middle East to do business and can''t come back.


    However, the protagonist today is not her ouyanglan, so the person concerned has not paid attention to the short-term imprisonment at all - she has a big family, and if she wants to leave, she can leave long ago.


    The reason for staying here


    "The long-awaited drama is finally about to begin."


    The Ouyang family is so busy, but the Fang family is not so smooth. For Fang Ruoxue, all this is undoubtedly a nightmare - which girl is not pregnant? Who will not love heroes and shorties?


    Wu Chen is the hero in her eyes, and her life is given by Wu Chen. In her life, Fang Ruoxue can only be Wu Chen''s person, and no one can stop her.


    But now I''m going to marry someone I don''t know, and I heard that this is a dandy. He was crippled by Wu Chen at that time, and now he wants to marry himself. Besides marriage, I''m afraid there''s Revenge in it, right?


    A guy who is not even a man, even if he does not like Wu Chen, as a normal beauty, will not marry such a person.


    There is no doubt about this!


    Fang Ruoxue locked her door, refused other people''s request to make up for herself, and didn''t put on her wedding dress. She just sat quietly in front of the mirror.


    In front of her was a pair of sharp scissors, which was sharpened by her. As long as she stabbed them gently, they would never live again.


    If Wu Chen didn''t come, he would kill himself with the scissors.


    In ancient times, there was a lover hanging himself in the southeast branch for love. Now, there is Fang Ruoxue who died for love. She believes that the world will understand her!


    What''s more, she believes that Wu Chen will come!


    At this time, the door suddenly "bang" was kicked open!


    She looked back in horror and found that it was her strict father, staring at her viciously.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang''s father scolded: "you are a black sheep, put on your wedding dress quickly. If you delay your wedding, do you want the whole family to bury you?"


    "I won''t change it!" Fang Ruoxue laughed wildly: "you are afraid of Ouyang family, but I am not afraid! And I tell you, Wu Chen will definitely come here to pick me up. At that time, the whole Ouyang family will be destroyed! "


    "Pa --"


    Fang Ruoxue got a slap on her cheek. Although she didn''t hurt her face, it was a hot pain.


    "Unfilial girl, do you know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 611

    It seems that he feels that this kind of practice is really too much. Fang''s father has no choice but to say to the nannies and Fang Ruoxue''s best friend: "everyone work hard to help Xiaoxue wear her wedding dress. There''s a team to pick up relatives. We can''t continue to delay like this. "


    Even if Fang Ruoxue is dispirited, his father''s life is hard to disobey, and in this case, he continues to persevere, which is to add trouble to others.


    Helpless, she had to smile bitterly, picked up the white wedding dress and began to wear it... The existence she once dreamed of, now when facing it, it has become so ironic.


    It''s not the wedding dress that''s wrong, it''s just people.


    Wu Chen... Will you come again?


    The situation here is very embarrassing, but on the other hand, Ouyang''s happiness is even stronger.


    For Ouyang Feng, this may be the peak of his life - to marry the most beautiful women in the whole capital, and he will be the son-in-law of the Fang family.


    With the support of two families, even if you have physical disability, there is no problem: power, only power is the most important existence. With this kind of thing in hand, you can get everything you want.


    At that time, not to mention Wu Chen''s clown, even those elders in the family, if they want to restrain themselves, they have to weigh whether they have that capital!


    "How did you break my leg at the beginning? Today, I broke your leg." Ouyang Feng''s eyes were cold, like a snake lurking in the dark, "Wu Chen, you will die today."


    "Some things, you''d better not act so rashly." I don''t know when, Ouyang Xinye suddenly appeared behind Ouyang Feng, light said: "now that Wu Chen, has changed. Feng''er, if you don''t have full assurance, don''t rush to do it. "


    Ouyang Feng came back, bowed respectfully to Ouyang Xinye, and said seriously: "father, feng''er is not the child at the beginning, so naturally he knows how to deal with it."


    "Good."


    Ouyangxin Ye nodded and looked at the handsome young man in the white dress with a smile: "son, you are really handsome today. When you get married, my father will arrange you to go to Jialuo island for a holiday. I really owe you too much these years. "


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Feng waved his hand, adjusted the booster hidden under his pants and said, "father, there are guests coming outside now. Let''s meet them together."


    When they arrived at the main hall, they found that some small officials had come to Ouyang''s home with all kinds of congratulatory gifts, and took this opportunity to flatter.


    You know, even now the Ouyang family and the yuan family are fighting each other, but as long as Ouyang Xinye stands firm, the Ouyang family will have a reason to flatter whenever it comes.


    Just as the two fathers and sons were talking to these little officials, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes came slowly from the door. When he saw the crowd, he nodded politely and crept inside.


    Behind him, two security guards guard the door.


    I saw that each of them had an electric stick in his hand and rushed in, yelling at the man in the suit: "sir! Please go out. Today is the wedding day for our Ouyang family. No one can come in without an invitation! "


    Ouyang Xin Ye curiously looked at the man, found that he has been low head, do not look at them, also do not expose his face, looks very strange.


    "Yes, this gentleman... Who are you?"


    Seems to be in this state of distress is very uncomfortable, the man finally raised his head, looked at the people around, embarrassed to scratch his head: "Hello, everyone, I just forgot to bring the invitation, but under this bad policy."


    When everyone can see the man''s face clearly, they can''t help but take a collective breath.


    "You... You are Mr. Zhao shengxun!" The little official next to him exclaimed in surprise: "you are really Mr. Zhao shengxun!"


    Two times in a row, we can see how excited the little official is. You know, although Zhao shengxun looks silly and sneaky, his appearance is disgusting.


    But when they think of the eldest son of the legendary supreme leader and the romantic young man who was famous throughout the capital, they have to look at him.


    To say that Zhao shengxun himself is a man with changeable personality and great wisdom.


    On weekdays, his state is silly, even a little silly. But when it comes to the situation that is really worth facing, he will become extremely calm and sharp, and become a completely different person.


    For example, the thirteen Dark Armor, which shocked the whole imperial capital at that time, namely the thirteen top killers from the west, went to assassinate Zhao shengxun, hoping to exert pressure on the adult through this incident.


    They chose a place far away from the capital, where Zhao shengxun was fishing. As he rode his bicycle, he didn''t bring any bodyguards or weapons.


    Even Wu Chen has heard of the 13 experts. After all, they are among the top figures in the dark world of the West. It is said that they never miss a task.


    However


    No one knows what happened that day, or at all.


    However, some hearsay said that when it was drizzling, Zhao shengxun stood by the pond with a fishing rod in his hand, quietly looking at the blood red water, laughing wildly.


    From that day on, the capital suffered a major cleansing, most of the people because of this incident and overturned - a large number of corrupt officials fell!


    And Zhao shengxun was the one who started all this, or the one who wielded the sword.


    Old foxes like Ouyang Xinye, naturally, understand very well in their hearts. Such peerless genius as Zhao shengxun has always been playing life. In other words, there is nothing worthy of his attention.


    If Zhao shengxun wants to swim in the power field of the capital, I''m afraid the position of Ouyang family should also be weighed.


    In a word, the most terrible person in the whole capital, except the adult, was Zhao shengxun, who had no official position!


    "It''s me." Zhao Sheng Xun narrowed his eyes. The smile on his face converged a little. He looked around and said in a cold voice, "which is Ouyang Feng?"


    Ouyang Feng heard the speech, quickly went forward, humbly lowered his head, said: "Ouyang Feng met uncle Zhao. I don''t know uncle Zhao is coming. I''m really sorry. If there''s something wrong with the security guard just now, I hope uncle Zhao won''t blame him. "

 Chapter 612

    "It''s you." Zhao shengxun took a look at Ouyang Feng, showed a mysterious smile, nodded his head and said: "it''s not bad, you know something, but your life is a little bitter."


    Then he took out a key from his arms, handed it to Ouyang Feng and said, "this is my daughter''s property in Jialuo island. I heard that you young people like Jialuo island. I don''t have anything to give. I''ll give you the house property. I''ll send someone to give you the house deed later. "


    Originally, when Ouyang Feng heard Zhao shengxun say that his life was miserable, he thought he meant something and was talking about his leg. He just wanted to attack, he received such a big gift, for a time, he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    You know, Ouyang Feng is the son of that man. To some extent, he bears the will and expectation of that man. Since he has such a good attitude towards himself, does it mean that the adult himself has a blessing attitude towards his marriage?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Ouyang Feng''s face became more intense. He bowed to Zhao shengxun and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Zhao. Thank you for your gift! I''ll take it. "


    Ouyang Xinye, who was beside him, saw that Zhao shengxun had given him enough face. He was also very polite to the person who had no contact with him. He arched his hand and said, "brother Zhao, please come inside. The wedding of children will start soon."


    "When will you pick me up?" Zhao shengxun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes turned on Ouyang Feng''s legs. Suddenly, he burst out with a smile: "I know, it can''t be... You send an empty motorcade to pick up the bride! This is the first time I''ve heard of such an idea. "


    When Zhao shengxun said that, Ouyang Feng was a little embarrassed and even a little annoyed. But know that he can be regarded as unintentional move, Ouyang Feng is not good attack, just embarrassed to laugh.


    Just at this time, an arrogant voice came out of the door: "my God! Licking the dog is licking the dog, at this time, still pretending to be silly. I can''t even walk well. No wonder I can''t go with others to pick up the bride. I''m afraid I don''t know if the bride will be handled by others. "


    "Who is making noise here?"


    Ouyang Feng roared out angrily. The next moment, several people who looked similar to his age appeared in his sight.


    The first one is Yuan Cheng, who has just gained all the power of the yuan family!


    He was followed by Liu Feng, who was his leader, and Blood River and Chen Wu.


    Of course, Chen Wu is Wu Chen''s part. In other words, Wu Chen has been lurking in Yuan''s house, monitoring their every move. And today, it''s time to settle the general ledger.


    "The yuan and Liu families are here to meet. I wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage!"


    Although there are many provocations in the words, some basic etiquette and beautiful words should be said as soon as possible, and contradictions should not be put on the surface. This is also the tacit rule between their families.


    "Yes, please come in."


    Ouyang Xin Ye deserves to be an old hand. In the face of this situation, he is still unshakable. As long as the two boys give him a little face, he can go down the slope and turn the big thing into the small one.


    After all, it''s not the time to get into trouble. As long as their family and Fang family are married successfully, it''s only a matter of time before they want to clean up these clowns.


    Seeing how hard he said to be obedient, the Ouyang family was still unmoved. Yuan Cheng had to smile bitterly and chose to sit in the seat.


    As he has now successfully become the home owner, he naturally sits in the chief position, while Wu Chen and Xuehe sit in other positions with Liu Feng.


    The guests came one after another, and the banquet in the whole yard was full of people. Anyway, the Ouyang family still married in the traditional way, even though the clothes worn by the bride and groom didn''t match the traditional style.


    Not long after sitting down, Yuan Chenggong handed Zhao shengxun a cigarette, stuck it up and whispered, "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what you want to do when you come here today."


    "Uncle." Zhao shengxun obviously didn''t like the boy very much. He said coldly, "although you are the owner of the family now, it doesn''t mean that we will have different generations. I''m your uncle''s, and I''ll always be your uncle''s, understand? "


    Seeing Zhao shengxun''s insincere manner, Yuan Cheng became more curious and said: "yes, uncle Zhao, it''s really my fault. But you are too young to be called uncle. "


    Zhao shengxun glanced at him and asked, "do you think you are the leading role or the supporting role today?"


    "The protagonist, of course." Yuan Cheng sneered: "you know what I want to do, so I hope you don''t stop me at that time."


    "Protagonist?" Zhao shengxun shook his head in tears and laughter, and his slightly frowned brow suddenly stretched out: "I said you, you really don''t know yourself. Haven''t you considered that you are actually a passer-by? Today''s protagonist, absolutely not you and me any one


    "Do you want me to eat melon quietly?" Yuancheng sneered: "wait and see, there are still many families without any movement, but I can assure you, I''m not clear about others, I''m Yuancheng - definitely not a melon eater."


    Zhao shengxun sighed, and his eyes showed a little lonely mood. He said in a low voice: "I think... This capital should be in chaos soon, too?"


    "How did that happen?" Yuan Cheng suddenly stood up and looked at Zhao shengxun with provocative eyes. He sneered, "Uncle Zhao, I hope you can remember that under no circumstances can I be the loser. Besides, it''s time for Ouyang family to teach them a lesson. What Zhao shengxun can''t do, Yuancheng may not be able to do! "


    At this point, he looked at the guests sitting and yelled: "Uncle Ouyang, I want to know where my aunt Ouyang LAN is? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to exchange feelings with aunt Ouyang LAN and ask for advice on how to do business


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Feng could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. People don''t know where my aunt has gone. How can you, Yuancheng, the leader of the family, not know?


    Now I''m looking for Ouyang LAN by name. Isn''t this a smash?

 Chapter 613

    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere became extremely awkward, even stagnant.


    After all, no one can know where Ouyang LAN has gone. I''m afraid only Ouyang family members know.


    "My sister has gone to the Middle East to do business, so this time feng''er''s wedding, she can''t come back, so it''s sad." Ouyang Xin Ye stares at Yuancheng with a smile, and her eyes are slightly threatening. She continues: "if your aunt Ouyang knows that you think of her like this, she will be very happy."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Yuan Cheng''s face showed a joking smile, he lit a cigarette in full view, and took off his coat, revealing the dazzling white shirt inside.


    White


    When I see this color, everyone is quiet and terrible. They all realized clearly that the battle between Yuancheng and Ouyang family was inevitable.


    On the day of people''s great happiness, you come here in a white suit. Aren''t you cursing people?


    "I just think that some people talk like farting. Whether it''s tasteful or tasteless, he dares to let it out. "


    Yuan Cheng looks at Ouyang Xinye with sharp eyes and laughs: "do you think it''s easy to cheat that I think it''s a child? Should I believe what you say? I don''t have no industry in the Middle East. If my aunt Ouyang goes to the Middle East, do you think I don''t know? "


    At this point, he suddenly opened a bottle of good wine on the table and poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    After drinking the liquor, Yuan Cheng laughed even more recklessly: "Uncle Ouyang, don''t say you are also looking for trouble here. I didn''t come here for your face today. I just want to see my aunt Ouyang. Another question... Where did the old man of your family go? "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Xinye is choked by Yuan Cheng and can''t say a word. In a word, this bastard is saying over and over again what he wants to see Ouyang LAN. Now who doesn''t know that Ouyang LAN has been imprisoned by himself?


    It''s hard. Do you really have to let Ouyang LAN out?


    "Don''t make such a fuss, you man!" Ouyang Feng roared angrily: "my Ouyang family is not your yuan family. No one dares to fight against you Yuan Cheng! If you continue to be so presumptuous, we''ll kick you out now


    "Ouyang Feng." Yuan Cheng looked at him sympathetically and said to him in an almost sympathetic tone: "I really can''t figure out what you''ve been living in this old house for so many years? How can your brain and IQ still be the same as they were? No wonder people will cripple you. "


    "If I were you, I would not live in this world." Yuan Cheng said contemptuously: "you can''t do anything, you can only live at home. I''m not used to such a life, and I can''t accept it!"


    These words are said in Ouyang Feng''s heart, but also let him completely lose all defense, Yuancheng will be rhythm to his established direction.


    It can be said that no one can be safe after being insulted like this.


    But not happy, is a superior should have quality.


    These things... Ouyang Feng didn''t have them.


    Zhao shengxun said with a bitter smile: "I said, the boy of the yuan family, now the eight families have not come together. What''s the matter? Can''t we talk about it later? At least the truth can not be too obvious, people will be regarded as mentally retarded


    Then he raised his head and said to Ouyang Xinye, "but I think you really need to call Lan Lan back. You know, I like Lan Lan very much - if you don''t want to be scolded by others, you have to be convincing first. "


    Originally, Yuan Cheng thought that this time he was fighting alone with the Liu family, but he didn''t expect that in this direction, it caused Zhao Sheng''s resonance.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t he think of that?


    Ouyang LAN is also a famous beauty in the capital. It is said that she almost got married with Zhao shengxun at the beginning, but Zhao shengxun didn''t know why and refused the request.


    But there''s a legend going around.


    Zhao shengxun started his business from scratch in pursuit of Ouyang LAN. Without the help of his father''s connections, he succeeded. Now he is worth tens of billions.


    The first thing he did after his success was to buy a heart-shaped island with 20 billion yuan and give it to ouyanglan!


    If Zhao shengxun didn''t like Ouyang LAN, no one would believe him. However, Ouyang LAN has not made any response. It is estimated that he does not like Zhao shengxun, so he staged a drama of Zhao shengxun''s unrequited love.


    But now that Ouyang LAN is imprisoned, how can Zhao shengxun sit back and watch?


    It is estimated that the Ouyang family had never thought that Zhao shengxun would come, but he still appeared at the scene. Isn''t this for Ouyang LAN?


    As long as we grasp this point, he yuan achievement can stir up the contradiction between them and disperse the war this time.


    Thinking of what yuan Chenggang wanted to say, he heard Zhao shengxun say faintly: "Ouyang, now I just want to know, where is ouyanglan?"


    Where is Ouyang LAN?


    Ouyang Xinye and Ouyang Feng look at each other, and see a trace of struggle and regret from each other''s eyes. Now that their panic is over, how can they explain to Zhao shengxun?


    You know, when a person tells a lie, he will need thousands of lies to circle the first one.


    As time goes by, I''m afraid I''ll believe it if I lie too much.


    When they believe it, and put down all the precautions, they will face the consequences that they can not bear.


    Like now, or... The future.


    "Ouyang LAN, where is it?


    Zhao shengxun stands beside Yuan Cheng. Normally, he is indifferent. Because of Ouyang Lan''s affairs, he has completely recovered his serious state. When Zhao shengxun is fussy, it means that many people have to follow his bad luck.


    In fact, people like him are more like lunatics. Once they get mad, they will never recognize each other!


    Repeat the same sentence twice in a row, so that everyone around the pressure is doubled.


    Now the two families in the capital and Zhao shengxun are in trouble at the same time. Whether the Ouyang family can bear it or not, I''m afraid these little people will be implicated in this matter.


    People don''t need to deal with you. They say "where is Ouyang Lan" over and over again. Ouyang Xinye has a big head.


    I didn''t expect that I thought I was smart, but I was the biggest failure!

 Chapter 614

    At the very embarrassing moment, there was a roar of cars outside the door. Soon, the party pushed the door open from the outside.


    In an instant, the whole Ouyang family was full of voices, which was quite different from the breath that had to be stagnated just now.


    A little girl at the door yelled excitedly and waved to Ouyang Feng: "hurry up, bridegroom! The bride has come. Come and get her out of the car


    When Ouyang Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened - he will get married after all. No matter how these people make trouble here, Fang Ruoxue is his own person. It''s a matter of certainty. No one can stop him!


    Perhaps, this is the best news he has heard in so many years.


    However, before he could react, Fang Ruoxue dressed in her wedding dress, pulled her skirt with her two hands, and walked in stride. There was no wedding atmosphere at all. How could a bride walk in by herself?


    What is this?


    "See, see!" Yuan Cheng laughed wildly: "the bridegroom has no ability to act, so the bride can only come by herself! Ha ha ha ha... Even the steps of stepping into the brazier are saved. People don''t want to enter your house at all. "


    Ouyang Xinye has a black line on his face. Until now, he can no longer restrain his anger. He yells at Yuancheng: "you rubbish, shut your mouth! If you do that again, do you believe I''ll slap you to death? "


    "Exasperated, exasperated." Yuan Cheng tut said strangely: "the same owner, why is the gap so big?"


    "Yes, brother Ouyang, it''s not good for you to have such a big temper."


    Next to the bride is Wang Jingye, and Wang Jingye even wore a white suit today, which is different from the bridegroom''s white suit. This guy is wearing a white mourning suit!


    That''s prince charming. Are you going to be buried?


    The people around them were shocked by this. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Now is the three against the Ouyang family?


    Yuan family and Liu family fight with Ouyang family because of their interest dispute. Why is your Wang family so tense? Especially... All along, the impression of the Wang family is that it is a peaceful and tranquil family. It never takes the initiative to cause disputes, but today, it seems that the situation is not quite right.


    This kind of behavior of the Wang family is tantamount to a declaration of war!


    "It seems that we have another ally." Yuan Cheng smiles, pats Liu Feng on the shoulder and says seriously, "the scholarly family can''t stand it any more. They take the initiative to challenge the Ouyang family. Do you think the Ouyang family is so hateful?"


    "Is it?" Wang Jingye suddenly burst out laughing and looked at the people of the Wang family who were following him. He didn''t take a seat either. He just said calmly, "I don''t think I have any connection with you. I, Wang Jingye, never take the initiative to provoke others, but I have to say something today. "


    Then he looked at Zhao shengxun and nodded to the latter.


    Immediately, Wang Jingye said in a rather serious tone: "I''m not aiming at anyone, nor do I want to provoke. I just want to tell you a very common truth - you are all smelly brothers! "


    Originally, I thought Wang Jingye was going to make some shocking remarks. After waiting for a long time, I got such a rascal like remark, which made many people around laugh.


    But in this situation, if anyone dares to laugh, it''s not like he''s going to die? In that case, the Ouyang family will never let them go.


    However, the owner of a scholarly family was angry. What did other people do to him?


    "Brother Wang, I don''t like what you said." Zhao shengxun looked at Wang Jingye with a smile and said, "are you talking about me, the smelly brother?"


    "If you want to stand with smelly brother, aren''t you smelly brother?" Wang Jingye shook his head and made a regretful expression: "just imagine, if you are also a smelly brother, then... Aren''t they the son of a tortoise


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Xinye can''t help it any longer. He growls wildly: "today is a happy day for children. Even if I have a grudge against you, you have to come to me, don''t you? What''s the matter with my son? "


    "I''m sorry." Fang Ruoxue suddenly took off her head beside her and said with a sneer, "I didn''t say that I want to marry your son, uncle Ouyang."


    "Son of a bitch! What are you doing? "


    Fang''s father looks at Fang Ruoxue in shock, and is about to rush up to slap Fang Ruoxue, but he doesn''t expect that a handsome young man suddenly rushes out from the crowd of the Wang family and holds his wrist with his backhand.


    The other side sneered, "Sir, you really can''t manage today''s business. I think you are my sister-in-law. I won''t beat you in the face of my father. Otherwise, I''ll never let go of such goods as you


    This young man is Wu Ling beside Wu Chen!


    And he looked around like an eagle, and suddenly said, "I think everyone should understand that today''s protagonist is not them, nor Miss Fang Ruoxue."


    "In order to bless my little nephew, I have prepared a big gift for you."


    Wang Jingye had a mysterious smile on his face.


    Then, he suddenly stretched out a finger, pointed to Ouyang Xinye, and yelled to the sky, "one!"


    The next moment, a dark coffin suddenly fell from the sky, "bang" fell in the courtyard, smashed a banquet that no one sat on, and steadily stopped on the ground.


    However, Wang Jingye did not stop his steps. He took another step forward, pointed to Ouyang Feng and called out a number again


    "Two!"


    "Boom."


    The two voices have almost reached synchronization, even after he called out the number, there will be a big black coffin. Some people even looked up to see how the coffin came down


    However, Wang Jingye called several times, and the coffin fell with him.


    At the end, Wang Jingye suddenly bowed to Ouyang Xinye, who was already scared and silly, and then cried out: "I, Wang Jingye, on behalf of all the members of the Wang family, and even my dead eldest son, wish you a happy wedding and a happy one hundred years together!"


    "Sheng coffin"


    Wang Jingye deliberately played a long tone, turned around and pointed to the black coffins, and coldly said the two words that sounded quite artistic:


    "Get rich!"


    For a moment, the yellow paper money all over the sky blurred everyone''s eyes, killing and bleak.

 Chapter 615

    All the people were shocked, or... They never thought that one day they would attend such a wonderful wedding.


    What''s more, the wedding is the largest family in the country.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this first family is afraid to become the first joke today!


    Fang Ruoxue stood beside the crowd and watched all this coldly, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    All she thought was her little tiger brother.


    Wu Chen said he would come, so he would come.


    "Wanbao group president and criminal suspect Wu Chen, come to pay!"


    The rough voice resounds throughout the courtyard of Ouyang''s family. Even people outside the wall can hear the voice and feel the anger and coldness.


    A breeze, the air a little more soil smell.


    And the source of this flavor is the young man who just came in the door - the young man with the coffin on his back.


    Wu Chen micro narrowed his eyes, cold eyes in everyone''s body swept, look at them creepy.


    The coffin was not an ordinary coffin, but a sarcophagus stained with soil. It looked like it had just been dug out. There are also mottled traces of moss and liquid mixed with unknown substances.


    All in all, all the stench comes from this Sarcophagus, which makes people feel sick.


    The reason why he said he was a suspect was because Wu Chen was very clear in mind that he came here today and did not want to go out clean.


    At the beginning, he made an appointment with Ouyang Xinye for the second half of the year. Unfortunately, today is the day when they made the appointment. To sum up, this is also a kind of fulfillment of the original promise.


    More importantly, he is not only carrying this Sarcophagus, but also the hatred accumulated over the years!


    "This man, catch him for me."


    Ouyang Xinye sighs. Although he can''t do anything to win the Wang family, how can he tolerate him jumping up and down in front of him as an ordinary person?


    "This man, he''s a threat to the public order. What about people? Come out quickly and take him down! "


    Ouyang repeated his words, saying that these were for the special forces soldiers he transferred - but he didn''t expect that the soldiers ignored his orders, and even took the initiative to lift the alert.


    "What? Are you disobeying orders? "


    Those special forces sneered: "sorry, we are loyal to this country. We have no right to take any action against this gentleman when he has not done anything harmful to the country."


    "Yes, and... You have no right to order us."


    Wu Chen took off his coat and showed his filial piety. The harsh color was unacceptable.


    "Not bad." Zhao shengxun said with a smile: "Ouyang, I can tell you that except the yuan family, the Liu family and the Wang family, the other three families will not show up."


    Ouyang Xin Ye stares big eyes and says in shock: "why? Why don''t they come? "


    "The script has been written, and the actors are missing. And now that the actors are here, of course they don''t have to come... Or they just act as a backdrop. "


    Zhao shengxun picked up a chopstick from the table, put it in the palm of his hand, suddenly broke it, and immediately said in a funny tone: "what else can there be? The result is very simple. The evidence is clear that the big man of the so and so family collapsed because of corruption, taking bribes, raping women and bullying the people. "


    Broken into two chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground, the crisp voice of ouyangxin leaf creepy.


    "They are already in danger. How can they have time to watch the show of white hair giving black hair away?" Zhao shengxun pointed to Ouyang Xinye''s nose and said with a sneer, "I advise you to let Lan Lan out, otherwise, I will level your broken house today!"


    "Everyone is looking at the face of old general Ouyang. What are you, Ouyang Xinye?"


    Taking advantage of this time, Wu Chen went to Fang Ruoxue''s side, quietly stroked the latter''s hair and whispered: "I didn''t expect that our little snow is so beautiful. Now you are the most beautiful bride in the world. "


    Dugu Xiaohan stood behind him and gave a cold snort, but at this moment, she was really not good to disturb the young couple.


    "Wu Chen!"


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Feng raised his head, looked directly at all the people present, finally fixed on Wu Chen''s body, and roared at him: "you bastard, I will kill you today!"


    At this point, he did not know where to take out a short dagger and walked slowly behind Wu Chen - after all, he had no way to move flexibly now, but there was no way to break his heart to kill Wu Chen!


    "Feng''er, don''t go there!"


    Before Ouyang Xinye could stop him, he saw that the short dagger stabbed Wu Chen''s heart.


    At that moment, Wu Chen''s eyebrows suddenly filled with a trace of insensible lethality.


    But before he had time to fight back, the dagger in Ouyang Feng''s hand was shot out instantly by a bullet! Even he couldn''t hold the handle of the knife, so he watched the dagger fly away and couldn''t stop it.


    "Ouyang Feng deliberately hurt people, take it."


    The commander of the special forces company waved to the soldiers nearby without blinking. The next moment, two fierce soldiers in the past will have no resistance to Ouyang Feng on the ground, can''t move!


    "Let go!"


    "Let the young master go!"


    For a moment, there was a mess around. I didn''t know what these people were shouting.


    Ouyang Xin leaf canthus to crack, how can he think, today can appear this kind of situation? The current situation is totally in the direction of Wu Chen!


    Moreover, the yuan family and the Liu family have been waiting for their downfall?


    How to solve the current situation?


    "Let me go! I''m the bridegroom. You are all slaves who want to protect me. Why did you catch me? "


    One of the special forces flashed a dangerous breath between his eyes. In an instant, he slapped Ouyang Feng in the face and roared: "abuse the national public servants, damn it!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen held Fang Ruoxue in his arms and sneered: "it seems that it''s really difficult for your two families to get married. Next, let''s settle up a little bit. I''m not in a hurry... "


    "After all, some people are more anxious than I am."


    With that, he glanced at Wang Jingye with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 616

    "Yes, I have something to say." Wang Jingye looked at Yuancheng and Ouyang Xinye, then suddenly laughed: "my son''s death, who moved your hand?"


    "Me."


    Yuan Cheng Da Fang admitted: "how? You''re an old man trying to get on with me, aren''t you? Or do you want justice for your son


    "Of course not."


    After Wang Jingye knew who killed his son, he was extremely calm, even without waves.


    However, Wu Chen can still feel Wang Jingye''s sadness through his shaking body - in other words, who knows that the person who killed his son is helpless, which is a great pain.


    Seeing Wang Jingye''s silence, Yuan Cheng mistakenly thought that they were afraid of themselves. He couldn''t help laughing: "old friends, what I want to tell you is actually very simple. This is a world of young people. Your style is out of date. The strong are respected. Do you understand? "


    He turned and looked at Ouyang Xinye, showing a ferocious expression and sneering: "old man, do you believe that I can let you lose all your things now? Including your money? "


    "Do you want to punish me financially?" Ouyangxin leaf not angry smile, pretending to calm said: "do you know, my sister is quite rich, she will never let go."


    "But... Your sister must have broken her heart."


    Wu Chen said faintly beside: "say, some time ago, you Yuancheng also attacked my company? But do you know why I came back later? "


    "It''s not because we let you go." Yuan Cheng patted Liu Feng''s hips and said with a smile, "are you right, baby?"


    People looked at these two abnormal psychological metamorphosis disgusted, for a time there was unspeakable emotion in them.


    Two big men, how can they make such disgusting moves?


    At this point, Yuancheng thinks it''s a good time - now the Ouyang family is besieged, and there are so many small characters around. As long as they own all the property of the Ouyang family, won''t they be able to let these people know that he Yuancheng is the strongest in the capital?


    "Ouyang Xinye, believe it or not, I can let my right-hand man kill your company in an instant?"


    With that, he asked Chen Wu to take out the computer and use all the dark chess he had laid down before.


    As long as the other side''s financial resources are all appropriated by themselves, is the whole capital not his yuan has the final say?


    "God wants it to perish." Zhao shengxun sighed: "we must make it crazy first."


    Wu Chen mouth with a smile, the other side if snow way: "do you remember, once this Yuan Cheng hurt you?"


    The latter looked up at Wu Chen, then looked at Yuan Cheng and nodded: "yes, but it''s a long time ago. It''s all gone."


    "OK, just remember." Wu Chen hugged Fang Ruoxue tightly and said to Wu Ling beside him, "brother, take the computer I prepared before."


    After Wu Ling handed over the computer, Wu Chen adjusted the interface to the level of the stock market. Many people around him quietly took out their mobile phones and stared at the trend of Ouyang''s stock market on the screen.


    The next moment, they found that the whole Ouyang family''s funds were passing away at the speed of the tide. They didn''t know where they were going - but for ordinary people, the result was what they all loved.


    Maybe it''s the common mentality of hating the rich of many people. As long as they see that someone has lost money because of this kind of thing, they will be very happy.


    After a few minutes, Ouyang Xinye despairingly found that all his money had been taken away in an ignominious way!


    Now he is a poor man with empty real estate. What auction or shopping malls are all hollowed out and become empty shells with nothing!


    He looked at Chen Wu beside Yuancheng and growled angrily: "I have no grievance with you in the past, but I have no hatred recently. Why do you want to punish me like this?"


    Chen Wu stood up, closed the computer, looked at the mobile phone for five seconds, and showed a brilliant smile on his face.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to take care of you." Chen Wu patted Ouyang Xinye on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "in fact, you should have a psychological balance. Because... "


    "You are Ouyang, Xinye and Yuancheng. Now you are all a pauper with nothing With that, he arched his hand and said with a smile, "I beg you to look more carefully."


    Until this time, they were surprised to find that the whole yuan family and Ouyang family''s funds had been taken away. What''s more, it seems that they really can''t locate their current identity.


    "Chen Wu, you betrayed me!"


    Yuancheng yells excitedly, rushes to Chen Wu, grabs his collar and yells angrily: "do you know how many years it took me to prepare for all this? Now you tell me, you betrayed me? You... "


    He wanted to fight Chen Wu, but he finally held back.


    At this time, Zhao shengxun''s lazy voice came over, and he said with a sneer: "otherwise, how can you say you are stupid? Wu Chen, Chen Wu, don''t you think there''s something wrong? "


    Until now, when Yuan Cheng recalled it, he finally realized that the names of Wu Chen and Chen Wu were reversed? In other words, Chen Wu is Wu Chen himself.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened to Chen Wu, he knows very well that all these things are not difficult to explain.


    Can only, oneself defeated, defeated specially miserable!


    "This time I''ll take some interest." Wu Chen sneered, "do you understand? If there is another time, I promise your family will have nothing to gain! I''ve been starving. "


    Ouyang Xinye, who has lost her husband, is not as crazy as Yuancheng. She can even be said to be calm and pitiful. She just stares at Wu Chen and Chen Wu quietly and says, "it''s too real, it''s too real! I didn''t expect that one day, Ouyang Xinye would be taught a lesson by ordinary people. Congratulations


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I will transfer all your money to the Hope fund. In the future, you two will contribute to the welfare and public welfare of our country. I think many people will think of you and even praise you. "


    "Do you think that''s a good idea?"

 Chapter 617

    "Wu Chen! You... How dare you? "


    Yuan Cheng stares at Wu Chen in shock. He doesn''t expect such a day.


    All along, in his heart, the real enemy is only the Ouyang family, and the rest are small characters like Wu Chen - even if they escape their own sanctions by some means, they will be trampled by themselves in the end.


    At the beginning, he didn''t doubt Chen Wu''s motive, but he didn''t expect to have anything to do with Wu Chen.


    Because at the beginning, Chen Wu clearly put forward an additional condition, that is to punish Wu Chen''s Wanbao group! Now it seems that they are just trying to paralyze themselves.


    Wu Chen, Chen Wu... I''m afraid that the person who is with me has always been Wu Chen''s shadow.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen gave Wu Chen a hand at last.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t fight." Wu Chen sneered, took the initiative to step forward, staring at Ouyang Feng, said: "when your economy can not get support, I would like to see what you can do."


    After that, Wu Chen looked around with Eagle like sharp eyes, and suddenly roared in a low voice: "this wedding, I think there should be no way to continue. So... If you don''t want to die miserably, please get out of here. "


    "Otherwise, if it finds you, how will it end?"


    Wu Chen''s words are just like the top of his mind, which makes those who are still at a loss immediately eliminate their confusion and quickly see the situation clearly¡ª¡ª


    If you stay here any longer, I''m afraid these big guys will be angry with them later, and there will be no room for maneuver.


    "Leader, nothing''s wrong, let''s go first."


    "Yes, yes, I think there''s something else at home, so I won''t eat here. I wish the new people a happy New Year


    These little people have come to bow, to Ouyang Xinye account for a while, then left here in a hurry.


    You know, the yard is full of coffins, which is not a lucky thing in itself. What''s more, they all heard Zhao shengxun''s words - the one who is now fighting hard in the capital. If they are found, they will be given the handle by the other party, won''t their official career be completely abandoned?


    "You..."


    Ouyang Feng pointed to this group of fallen weeds, his face flushed with anger, but until the end, he did not say anything.


    After all, everyone is born selfish. It''s the so-called "no man for himself, no man for the earth". Now the situation is very serious. It''s no good for them to stay here. Why insist on it?


    "Well, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter."


    Ouyang Xinye seems to be aging for decades in a moment. Looking at the guests who have left, she can''t say anything else.


    Maybe this is retribution?


    "Maybe you didn''t pay attention to me in the beginning." After seeing the guests leave, Wu Chen said with a smile, "there is a very big loophole in your economic network. And... The most important point is that your sources of income are all irregular, so you should choose a covert way to protect them. "


    Wu Chen and Chen Wu, who are also their separate bodies, look at each other and smile more happily.


    "But after I saw the yuan family''s way of economic treatment, I thought of a possibility - maybe people like you all deal with it in this way."


    Ouyang Xinye nodded, showing a trace of appreciation and praise on his face, and said with a smile: "so, you deliberately use Yuancheng''s ambition to provoke a war between us, so as to take advantage of it? It''s the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow. It seems that it''s my biggest mistake to regard you as the brat who can only fight. "


    "It''s too late. It''s too late." Wu Chen looked at the coffin in the yard and shrugged helplessly: "do you think that I just came here today to smash the ground?"


    "What else?" Ouyang Xinye and Zhao shengxun looked at each other and then said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think I''m at the end of my tether. Why should I panic about this?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were burning at the people present.


    Frankly speaking, although he has an absolute advantage now, there is a very important thing that he has to consider carefully - this is the Ouyang family. Their worship and elders are here. If he does anything excessive, I''m afraid the other party will really be angry.


    But there is one thing that needs to be paid attention to, that is, what does the appearance of Zhao shengxun mean?


    He is the designated "Dao", but so far, he has not received any instructions in this respect, and even the one has not told him what to do.


    But Zhao shengxun is the son of that man. To some extent, can it be understood as... Who wants to send Zhao shengxun to supervise himself?


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I''m really a little scared to act recklessly in your territory." Wu Chen looked at the soldiers around him and said, "I''m very lucky to have been helped by so many brothers. I didn''t come here to sabotage it. "


    "It''s just that you touched my bottom line."


    Ouyang Xinye and Zhao shengxun raise their heads at the same time and gaze at Fang Ruoxue with a little profound eyes. Finally, they fix their eyes on Fang''s father.


    "My bottom line is her." Wu Chen hugged Fang Ruoxue tightly in his arms and said in a cold and Yinjie voice: "no matter what, you can''t let Ruoxue do something she doesn''t like in any way! She''s my woman, so she can''t be touched by anyone else. "


    "If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them."


    Zhao shengxun burst out laughing and looked at Wu Chen with a joking look. He said: "good boy, although you said this... You are mentally retarded and guilty, I like your character. Since you two love each other, it''s better to get engaged here. If you want to do it, do it thoroughly! "


    With that, he pointed at Fang Fu and said lazily, "I say you, Lao Fang, don''t stick your head there. No one can tell you what will happen tomorrow. It''s better to follow suit. What do you say? "


    Fang''s father and Zhao shengxun looked at each other in surprise, and found that the other party actually nodded to him, meaning something, and immediately understood what.


    Zhao shengxun has a special identity. Since he is so biased towards Wu Chen, does it mean that... That person''s attitude is to renovate the Ouyang family?


    It''s true that the Ouyang family has been dancing so hard for so many years. It seems that they can''t help stabbing him.


    Now Fang''s father is even a little grateful to Wu Chen for letting him get away in time.

 Chapter 618

    "So you want me to be the biggest family snatcher in the capital?" Wu Chen looked at Ouyang Feng jokingly and sighed helplessly: "some people are really poor."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared wildly: "Wu Chen! This kind of thing, you didn''t get Ruo Xue''s consent, why do you make a claim? In my opinion, you are the real villain


    "You, damn it!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Cheng and Liu Feng realized that something was wrong. It is clear that Zhao shengxun has never met Wu Chen. Why is he so partial to Wu Chen?


    If Zhao shengxun could really represent that person''s opinion, they would be playing with fire if they continued to lie here in muddy water.


    Although this time because of Wu Chen, they lost almost all the money, but the family''s foundation and status are still solid. After all, there is nothing that touches the bottom line of what the old owner has done for so many years.


    So if we don''t go now, when should we wait? Even if you lose money, it''s better than waiting here to die.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    "Wu Chen, please remember, this matter will not be settled like this." Yuan Cheng showed a cold sharp smile, interrupted their conversation: "we green mountains do not change, green water flows... One day, I will even get back with interest!"


    Wu Chen looked at Yuan Cheng, only a cold hum: "well, waiting for you."


    After the yuan and Liu families left, only Wu Chen and the Ouyang and Fang families were left in the Ouyang family. With a Zhao shengxun, the atmosphere was delicate.


    "Let me answer your question." Fang Ruoxue, who has been silent all the time, suddenly said: "I really like Wu Chen, and I like that very much. So even if I marry you, I may cheat at any time, even if it''s against ethics. But... I don''t want to stop it! "


    At this point, Fang Ruoxue even raised her head, tilted her toes and kissed Wu Chen''s lips, even greedily sucking out her voice.


    "That''s my attitude."


    The whole scene was quiet, including Wu Ling, who felt a little incredible. Unexpectedly, Fang Ruoxue, as a young ancient singer, would do such a bold thing!


    But this may be the best response to them.


    Fang''s father narrowed his eyes and watched the two young people quietly. For a moment, he was silent. Although knowing their determination and Zhao Sheng''s attitude, he still doesn''t want to show his attitude casually, which is likely to offend Ouyang Xinye.


    "There''s no need for such trouble."


    Wu Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and makes a gesture to Wu Ling, who quickly hands Wu Chen a stack of documents.


    "What is it?" Wu Chen held the document in his hand and drew it back and forth. Then he showed a mysterious smile, which was a bit of banter and contempt.


    Wu Chen took out one of the documents and said with a sneer, "it records all your records of corruption and bribery over the years. Don''t ask me how I got it. I can only make it clear to you that these things are enough for you to die ten or eight times. "


    "You... What do you mean?" Ouyang Feng couldn''t believe what Wu Chen said until now. He looked at the document in his hand suspiciously. His voice trembled and said, "don''t do those useless things. I didn''t do those things at all. I have a clear conscience! You, you don''t have to be bloody! "


    Wu Chen sneered and read out: "on January 16, 2008, in the blue sky of the capital, you collected Su Wu 30 million yuan, settled a homicide case for him, and finally saved him by private chat. Besides, he secretly got rid of the victim of that family. It''s all over... It doesn''t sound true, but I have to admire you. You can do such a difficult thing! "


    "On March 23 of the same year, you took advantage of your official position to receive 10 million yuan from the boss of Guangling group, a listed group, and approved some illegal documents for him." Wu Chen grabbed the paper and said with a smile, "I have got the contents and rubbings of those documents at that time. There are a lot of your crimes behind. Do you want me to read on? "


    "Shut up Ouyang Feng suddenly roared, always looking at Wu Chen in disbelief, "how do you know? You secretly investigated me


    Wu Chen ignored him, shook his head helplessly, handed the documents to Zhao shengxun, and said, "Mr. Zhao, I believe you should be able to hand over these documents to the people who need them."


    "No Zhao shengxun frowned slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to do your homework so hard in order to bring him down. That''s good. But... We have mastered all your things. "


    Got it?


    After a brief period of consternation, Wu Chen finally responded.


    No wonder, after all, what ordinary people like themselves can collect is inevitable in front of the state machine.


    "The reason why he didn''t move him was that his father had discussed with Ouyang to give him a chance. And... There were other reasons at that time that father couldn''t deal with these guys. "


    After Zhao shengxun''s words came out, Ouyang and his son suddenly felt cool and didn''t know what to do.


    It turns out that... Leaders always know their faults, but why would such a great person let them go?


    "Although they have made quite a few mistakes, they have indeed played their due role in this country. They are not nothing."


    What Zhao shengxun said seemed to be an excuse for his father and an explanation to Wu Chen.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t appreciate it at all, and sneered: "wrong is wrong, where are so many reasons?"


    "When it comes to this, father will see you." Zhao shengxun frowned and said seriously, "at that time, if you have any questions, go and ask him face to face. I can only tell you that when you were in Beijing, you should have been a dying man. "


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows. Zhao Yu once said these words to himself, but Zhao shengxun now says that the leader wants to see him. What''s the situation? Is it hard for the leader to take a fancy to himself?


    Speaking of this, Zhao shengxun turned to Ouyang and his son and said, "in fact, today I''m here to watch the excitement. But now that you are in such a tense situation, I will tell you directly... Father asked me to bring you a word. "


    He swept everyone''s face in Ouyang''s family with cold eyes, and said faintly: "if you do more injustice, you will die!"

 Chapter 619

    If you do wrong, you will die


    It seems that the leader has given them up completely when he said such words to them.


    If this is not the case, why did the leader just say such a dry word and not ask for something else? What''s more, their charges are really enough for sentencing.


    I just didn''t expect that I had been doing stupid things all these years.


    "So now we want to know... Where is Mr. Ouyang?" Zhao shengxun frowned and said seriously, "we''ve sent a lot of people, but we haven''t found Ouyang."


    "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Xinye shook his head in distress and sighed: "if I can find it, it''s OK! I Ouyang Xinye, even if I''m a jerk, can''t attack my own father! What''s more, how can I know about people who can''t be found in your national machine? "


    "Well, you don''t say it, do you?" Zhao shengxun said with a smile: "I was thinking about whether I could plead for you. I never thought that you didn''t know how to die."


    A lighter sentence?


    Ouyang Feng looked at Zhao shengxun stupefied, suddenly showed a panic expression, shouting: "Uncle Zhao, what do you say? Are you serious? Do you really want to sentence me and my father? "


    "What else?" Zhao shengxun slapped the table and roared: "do you have so many corrupt officials to continue to harm the people? At that time, my father''s indecision made me in a dilemma, but now we are not like the past! Those who are guilty must be sentenced! "


    As soon as his words were finished, the whole Ouyang family fell into silence.


    Even Wu Chen didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He thought he would fall into a bitter battle. He even came here with the determination to die. But the appearance of Zhao Sheng changed everything completely


    Is it difficult? From the beginning, even if it''s good, will there be such a day?


    But he didn''t tell himself directly, even he didn''t have any effect, he still let himself come here, so what is his effect?


    He said he was a sword, the king''s sword.


    So it''s not the Ouyang family who killed it?


    Soon, Ouyang Feng recognized the reality and said to Zhao shengxun, "Uncle Zhao, I''ll tell you where my grandfather is. Will you commute our sentence?"


    "Of course." Zhao shengxun nodded and said in a noncommittal tone: "as long as what you said is true, it''s OK."


    "Well, I tell you, my grandfather is not missing." Ouyang Feng looked at Zhao shengxun with a very strange expression, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and continued: "in fact, he should have been hijacked."


    Hijacking?


    Wu Chen and Zhao shengxun smell something from it almost at the same time, and they begin to listen to Ouyang Feng more seriously.


    "My grandfather was reading in his study that day, and I just came back from the outside. My father said that he should always go and have a good relationship with my grandfather, so that he can be kind to his father."


    Ouyang Feng has not taken so much into account, and said what he knew: "I bought a lot of supplements outside, and I want to go to my grandfather''s room. As a result, I heard a gruesome cry from my grandfather''s room. "


    "What call?" Wu Chen looked at him nervously and said in a loud voice: "tell us as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I didn''t hear it very clearly at that time. I felt that the voice was repeating something all the time." Ouyang Feng racked his brains to think about it. After a long time, he said: "it seems that he is saying, give that thing to me! Or I''ll kill you. "


    "And then!"


    Zhao shengxun slapped the table. Because of too much force, he directly clapped the table in half. With the strength of his body, Wu Chen understood why he could come back alive under thirteen Dark Armor.


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe you don''t believe what I see later..." Ouyang Feng sighed and said in a low voice, "but I did see the winged humanoid. The humanoid''s wings are made of fire and look terrible


    Flame? wing?


    Wu Chen immediately thought of the most likely existence. Are these guys the imperial subordinates of Hun Qianxue? Because only the people in the Empire have the closest abilities to the powers of the West.


    "You saw him, why didn''t he kill you? Or, what''s your grandfather doing? " Zhao Sheng''s eyebrows became more and more tightly locked. He seemed to be tense all over. He was very nervous: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "I saw the monster eat grandfather down, and then... They disappeared." Ouyang Feng''s face was full of sweat, nervous and said: "maybe you sound like crazy people, but it really exists."


    Ouyang Xinye sighed, "the reason why I claim that the old man is missing. I just don''t want to scare the snake and avoid the disaster of our Ouyang family. I have a friend who is a member of the chores section who specializes in investigating weird incidents. He told me that we can''t cause such an existence. "


    "Do you mean to say that?" Zhao shengxun was not angry but laughed: "that''s your father, and that''s the hero of the whole country. We can''t even protect the old soldiers well, and we deserve to live in this world and enjoy the splendor and beauty? "


    After hearing this, Ouyang Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, because he seemed to be his own kind.


    "I think this matter should be investigated carefully." Wu Chen suddenly broke in and said, "I don''t want to hide anything. Recently, the capital is really not peaceful. Therefore, I suggest that some tough actions can be delayed a little, at least not to let outsiders see that our capital has been in chaos. "


    Zhao shengxun gave a wry smile: "these things are not what we think, do you understand? Some things are definitely not as simple as you think, so for such a long time, my father has scruples and doesn''t hurt any of his old comrades. "


    "It''s not just for good reputation and their merits, it''s for the stability of this country. I hope you can understand that it''s not connivance from above. " Zhao shengxun took a look at Ouyang father and son and said with a sneer, "it''s because your ancestors are heroes who protect this country. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 620

    "I know, of course I do." Ouyang Xinye is as old as a few decades old, instantly paralyzed on the ground, whispered: "feng''er, let your aunt out."


    Hearing this, Zhao shengxun''s frown suddenly stretched out and stared at the father and son quietly, trying to see what kind of reaction they had.


    However, just when Ouyang Feng wanted to do something, he suddenly found that, I don''t know when, Ouyang LAN has stood at the gate of the courtyard, staring at them with a smile.


    This woman is worthy of being a famous beauty in Beijing. Even Zhao shengxun is haunted by her. She is wearing a moving cheongsam, and the split part can fully show her unique figure curve.


    Even a beautiful woman like Dugu Xiaohan may feel inferior to herself in the aspect of femininity.


    "Auntie... Auntie."


    Ouyang Feng timidly looked at the woman who was not much older than himself. Because of her aura, she was very uncomfortable and kept shrinking back.


    "Brother." She called gently, then went to Ouyang Xinye''s side and said seriously, "do you think that such a small courtyard can really trap me?"


    This problem makes Ouyang Xinye embarrassed, but more helpless - in fact, he has always been very clear, although his sister is not eye-catching, it is not a thing in the pool.


    In fact, most of the time, the old man hopes to let his daughter inherit the family business, rather than the ordinary Ouyang Xinye.


    "See you again." Wu Chen went to Ouyang Lan''s side, smiling and stretched out an arm to her, "this period of time, hard."


    Ouyang LAN didn''t pay attention to Wu Chen Sheng''s hand, instead, he turned around and said, "it''s nothing hard. I want to stay in the secluded Pavilion because I want to be alone for a while and think about life quietly. "


    With that, she suddenly stopped, looked up at Ouyang Xinye and said, "I also want to see how far my brother will push Ouyang''s family without me."


    Wu Chen clearly noticed that Ouyang Lan''s expression became very strange this time, and even in the face of himself, his attitude was also very poor, completely unlike the easygoing before.


    On the contrary, it seems to be in a state of collapse after knowing something.


    "I''m a very realistic person." Ouyang Lan said to himself like a self-report: "I only know that no matter what the reason is, this is my Ouyang home. So even if the leader''s qualification is mediocre, I am willing to help him for a lifetime. But brother, why don''t you understand me so much? "


    At the same time, they chose to be silent and listened to Ouyang LAN quietly. After all, today''s Ouyang family is close to a dead end. No matter what Ouyang Xinye says today, the leader''s determination to rectify them still exists.


    "In fact, the world is rotten." Ouyang Lan''s eyes are slightly moist, "Ouyang Xinye, do you know? At that time, my father always regarded you as his descendant and worked hard to cultivate you. But your mind is all on my little sister. You think I will take your place, or even take everything that should belong to you. Have you ever thought that if I really have that ambition, or my father wants me to be the head of the family


    "Will the current Ouyang family still show this apparent prosperity?"


    Wu Chen quietly looked at their brother and sister, a burst of unspeakable emotion overflowed in the mood. Perhaps, this is the so-called noble family!


    Wang Jingye looked at Wang Dong beside him and sighed helplessly. As a matter of fact, he has been open to it. Maybe this is life!


    Although the eldest in his family is outstanding, his thought is particularly conservative, while his youngest son is mediocre, but he has more creativity than the eldest. Maybe the future is really young people''s world. If you can have a good relationship with Wu Chen, it may not be that bad.


    More importantly, Wu Ling is very important to Wu Chen. If her daughter likes Wu Ling, she can marry the two families. With so much capital and strength, Wu Chen will surely make the Wang family more brilliant.


    Compared with the Ouyang family, I''m really lucky.


    "Sister, these years, I''m really sorry for you."


    Ouyang Xinye''s expression is very sad, as if to be unable to continue to live in general, the pain of hammering his chest, immediately to Ouyang LAN will kneel down!


    Ouyang Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, some panic ground shouts: "Dad!"


    In his impression, his father has never been defeated as he is now. On the contrary, he is a dictator who refuses to admit his mistakes at any time.


    Who knows, once so overbearing man, now even knelt down in front of his own sister, who would not believe it.


    Ouyang Xin leaf with his knee to the ground, a little bit to Ouyang LAN moved in the past, in the eyes of grief is self-evident.


    He half Shu arms, want to open arms to embrace Ouyang LAN, the latter saw his poor appearance, even did not dodge, standing there quietly, eyes filled with a touch of tenderness.


    "Sister, I hope you and brother Zhao can do me a favor."


    Ouyang Xinye eyes without God, seems to have lost all hope, that kind of empty feeling let people heartache. But Wu Chen didn''t feel how sincere this person was


    On the contrary, he had a bad feeling.


    "I want to take all the blame on myself. As long as you let me off the hook, I can do anything. And... I hope he can be an ordinary person for the rest of his life. He can get married and have children at ease and don''t give him any power. Is that ok? "


    Although his request is not quite in line with the legal system, it is not unacceptable.


    However, in doing so, I always feel like I''m going back home.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Zhao shengxun nodded and suddenly said, "I can agree to your request on behalf of my father. In the future... As long as he can be an ordinary person, I will not interfere with his life any more. "


    To be honest, when a man is dying, his words are good. Ouyang Xinye''s words moved many people around, but this does not include Wu Chen.


    To be able to bear all the charges and protect his son in this situation is a kind of silent and great love.


    "I hope that before I plead guilty, I can invite you to have a cup of tea. It''s my last thanks."

 Chapter 621

    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xin Ye roared: "housekeeper, bring tea!"


    At that moment, Wu Chen, they really felt some of the style of Xiaoxiong from Ouyang Xinye. It can also be said that if this man had not done so many wrong things, he would not have come to the present situation.


    "Although I don''t like you very much on weekdays, I drink this cup of tea for you to do this kind of thing and for the sake of your offspring."


    Wang Jingye was a man of love. He took the cup of fragrant tea and drank it in one gulp.


    Zhao shengxun and others also took the tea and drank it.


    Only Wu Chen did not take the cup of tea. After all, in his heart, no matter what touching words Ouyang Xinye said, Ouyang Feng must die - wrong is wrong, wrong should bear the consequences, why can he get away with it?


    Just after everyone had a cup of tea, Wu Chen suddenly found that Ouyang Xinye''s eyes had suddenly changed


    Because he had been staring at him, Wu Chen obviously felt the change in his eyes, but he chose to be silent and ignored.


    Perhaps in all the time in the future, Wu Chen will feel regret for today''s inaction.


    Ouyang Xinye suddenly takes out a sharp dagger from his arms, suddenly stands up and throws it straight into Ouyang Lan''s throat¡ª¡ª


    In that case, neither Zhao shengxun nor Wang Jingye responded. Even after a short period of consternation, they found out what was going on.


    "Lan Lan --!"


    "You beast


    People are surprised to see Ouyang Xinye, especially Zhao shengxun, with a grim smile on his face. His eyes are full of killing intention. Even Wu Chen can be sure that this guy''s killing heart is more pure than his own.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you doing?"


    Ouyang Xinye looks at Ouyang LAN in the pool of blood coldly. The beautiful flowers of the capital are in front of him, like a female dog, which makes his abnormal abnormal feeling fully satisfied.


    He looked at all the people around him with a very proud look and explained his thoughts and thoughts flatly: "don''t you think it''s strange? As soon as Wu Chen came in, people like me pleaded guilty. Is this really me who is not afraid of anything? "


    "Brother Zhao, do you remember when we were young, we were hunting together. I was lying in the snow den alone, waiting for several hours, and killed a litter of hyenas myself?" Ouyangxin Ye sneered: "since then, I have always believed that I am a more patient creature than a wolf. I can hibernate for my own purposes, and when everyone loses patience, I will take the initiative to attack them all! "


    Wu Chen looked at Ouyang Xinye, whose face had been extremely distorted by excitement, and felt unprecedented uneasiness and fear - this man is much more terrible than he imagined.


    At least, this person is like a snake, with no feelings at all. It''s no wonder that old man Ouyang will let this kind of person be the master of his family. It''s really an iron hand method that can bring the ruthlessness into full play!


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Zhao shengxun lowered his head, his chest kept rising and falling, and he gasped violently there, as if his anger had reached the peak. "A person like you should die."


    Ouyang Xinye looked at each other with a funny look and said in an unbelievable tone: "shengxun, I know you have blind confidence in your strength. But have you ever thought... This is my special show! I''m in the courtyard of Ouyang''s family. It''s heaven


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, looked up to the direction of the ancient imperial city, and burst into laughter: "now the capital, everywhere in the investigation of corrupt officials, I''m afraid that the side, there are few right-hand assistants, right?"


    As soon as this was said, people noticed a loophole that had not been found before. And this loophole, for the current situation, is likely to lead to great trouble!


    "You should have noticed that I don''t have any elders or bodyguards around me today." Ouyang Xinye looked at his son and said with a smile, "in the whole mansion, the real core characters are only our father, son and housekeeper. Don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    It seems to verify what he said. In the direction of the ancient imperial city, an extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly broke out. For people like Wu Chen in the golden elixir realm, it was the existence of God.


    At least a few strong people beyond the Yuan Dynasty can create such fluctuations by fighting with each other.


    However, in reality, these people''s fighting is very restrained, and it does not cause any strange phenomena. It seems that they are also afraid of being sensed by others and causing panic.


    So no matter when, the doctrine of seclusion is always abided by by all practitioners.


    "You madman, how dare you fight my father!" Zhao shengxun roared angrily: "believe it or not, I will abolish you now? Although I don''t have to beat those elders, I''m confident that I''ll kill you a rotten son who has no accomplishments. "


    At this time, Ouyang Feng, who had been silent, laughed: "Uncle Zhao, don''t be so full."


    In full view of the public, Ouyang Feng took off the booster on his leg and walked calmly to Wu Chen and others. His face was full of pride and inexplicable madness.


    From his body, suddenly rose a strange energy, this power is different from the spirit power, also not like what the right way breath, but full of endless treachery and Yin rou.


    It seems that this power can affect people''s spirit and make others crazy and bloodthirsty.


    "Xiaohan, take ruoshue and them out." Wu Chen suddenly said to Dugu Xiaohan, "and Mr. Wang''s family, take them out! This is not where you can stay. "


    Although Wang Dong and others don''t know the truth, they also see the tension of Wang Jingye and Zhao shengxun. In this case, it is even more impossible to create chaos for them.


    In this way, the two brothers Wu Chen, Wang Jingye and Zhao shengxun were left in the compound. The others left the compound and ran outside.


    "How dare you betray your country?" Wang Jingye''s voice trembled and said, "do you know what the consequences of fighting against leaders are? Do you want this country to fall for your mistakes? "

 Chapter 622

    "Don''t be silly there, will you?" Ouyang Xinye suddenly interrupted Wang Jingye''s words and yelled: "don''t think I don''t know why you stay here. Don''t you care if the Nine Emperors seal is still in our house? "


    Wang Jingye was a little stunned and clenched his silver teeth. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Nine Emperors seal?


    Wu Chen really heard this for the first time. It seems that it should be a very precious magic weapon or a crazy treasure. Otherwise, it is impossible for Wang Jingye to have such a reaction after Ouyang Xinye said it.


    "I can tell you clearly that the seal of Nine Emperors in my family has been dedicated to the emperor Yuantian of Japan!" With the fall of his voice, in the dark corner around, suddenly appeared a few people can not detect the shadow.


    From each other''s breath, they are Japanese ninjas, or the best among Japanese ninjas. Each of them has at least the cultivation of golden elixir!


    Although I don''t know how the other party practiced, their breath is not weak at all. For Wu Chen, it is definitely a very difficult existence.


    "How could you... Give the seal of the nine emperors to the Japanese?" Zhao shengxun''s mood at the moment was even more excited than when he saw Ouyang LAN die in front of him. "Do you know that the Nine Emperor seal is the lifeblood of our whole China? Once the Nine Emperor seal is incomplete, it will lead to disaster!"


    "Of course I know." The expression on Ouyang Xinye''s face became more ferocious: "so, how do you think our old man died? That''s because I asked for the seal of the ninth emperor. If I didn''t give it to me, I had to kill him. All I do is to cooperate with Yuantian Shengjun - only he can help me become the king of this country


    "Crazy." Wang Jingye shook his head helplessly and sighed bitterly: "I think you are really crazy."


    At this point, Wang Jingye will use his own spiritual power to get rid of the Japanese first. But at this time, he was surprised to find that his spiritual power could not be used at all!


    "Don''t be so surprised, will you?" Ouyang Xinye looked at Wu Chen and suddenly laughed: "now, except for Wu Chen and the little guy next to him, you two have been poisoned by my Tianxiang Luopo. In other words, you don''t have any chance to use your psychic power, do you understand? "


    Zhao shengxun was surprised to experiment according to what he said, and found that all his spiritual powers were imprisoned by some unknown existence¡ª¡ª


    In this case, he is like a useless man with no strength to bind a chicken. It''s not easy for him to defeat so many elites in the golden elixir realm with his physical strength?


    Now they can only place all their hopes on Wu Chen and the teenagers beside him.


    But, a golden elixir realm is not Wu Chen, can hit the golden elixir realm? And there''s more than one!


    "How''s it going? Is it a little desperate? "


    Ouyang Xinye waved his hand and said to the Ninjas around him, "array, I don''t want such a wonderful fight to be timid because of some other factors."


    After that, the Ninjas used their hands to make a seal one after another, making strange symbols one after another.


    These symbols are connected together to form a whole disc symbol. Based on the disc, the whole space of Ouyang''s courtyard is wrapped in it by invisible force.


    From the outside, Ouyang''s house is still a very busy and crowded courtyard, but only the people inside know that it''s just a battlefield.


    Wu Chen looked around and found that although the power of the border was not comparable to that of the previous attack on himself and the existence of hunqianxue, it was absolutely perfect.


    Even he can assert that in this realm, there are not many people who can make the border so well.


    It''s a Japanese ninja who is well-known for his unorthodox ways. With such a move, I know if there is one.


    "Do it, kill them."


    Zhao shengxun suddenly interrupted Ouyang Xinye''s words and sneered: "I hope you can remember that if you insist on doing this kind of thing today, you will never be better!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ouyang Xinye burst out laughing and said to Ouyang Feng beside him, "son, you have endured for so many years. Come and get rid of them. I want to see where your cultivation is."


    "Yes, father."


    Wu Chen knows that in this case, he can no longer bear to go on, and now in the middle of the border, some things can be done without fear.


    Thinking of this, he slowly took a step forward, summoned his own blood drinking knife, quietly looked at Ouyang Feng with a strange smell in front of him, and made a provocative gesture.


    "You, come on."


    Zhao shengxun and Wang Jingye both looked at Wu Chen with excitement and some worry. Although they felt the spirit was commendable for his courage, they also worried that Wu Chen was not their opponent.


    After all, a little guy who is not in the golden elixir realm, how can he have played so many masters?


    "Brother, why don''t you let me Next to Wu Ling wronged Baba said: "it''s not easy to have a chance to hit people, you also let me watch behind, too unfair."


    "Let me do it first." Wu Chen sighed: "we brothers, we can''t be looked down upon, can''t we?"


    Voice down, Wu Chen''s body is like a swift cheetah, in a moment he rushed to Ouyang Feng in front of the knife immediately, a knife down¡ª¡ª


    Wang Jingye and Zhao shengxun''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they couldn''t help shouting:


    "Good Dao technique!"


    It is the so-called Dao Zhijian, this kind of knife with full killing intention, can arouse the resonance among the experts.


    But Wu Chen has been misestimating one thing.


    He did not consider that this Ouyang Feng can become so strong!


    After seeing his own sword, the other side rushed forward fearlessly and grasped his blade with his bare hand. The power on him, like strong erosion, made his blood drinking sword dim under the attachment of the dark red power.


    What the hell is this?


    After a short period of consternation, Wu Chen quickly made a response, turned around and twisted his power, suddenly drew back the knife in his hand, slipped back and looked at each other with lingering fear.


    "Do you think you''re very good?" Ouyang Feng evil spirit smile, showing unprecedented cunning color: "I can responsibly tell you, I this kind of power, is specifically to restrain you, and exist!"

 Chapter 623

    Wu Chen looks at Ouyang Feng with lingering fear, and can''t imagine what kind of method he used to achieve the strength of today.


    If a person who knows nothing about cultivation can grow into a master like himself in a few years, it''s too unrealistic!


    You know, Wu Chen is a man who practices in the field of God day and night. He is much better than Ouyang Feng in terms of starting point and resources. Even so, he has no power to resist?


    What is that power? Wu Chen could not believe that he was able to limit and stick to his own strength all the time.


    "Do you think you are very powerful, Wu Chen?" Ouyang Feng''s face slightly tilted, his hands flashing blood red light, let people see after shudder, "I tell you, now I, is absolutely not you can compare. Do you think that you are the only one who practices the truth? "


    So far, Ouyang Feng''s whole body suddenly stirred up a strong hurricane, just like a piercing blade, which brought strong pressure to Wu Chen.


    What''s more, a bloody smell appeared in the whole courtyard, like the bloody wind blowing in hell.


    "Let you see what is the blood withering magic knife." Ouyang Feng stretched out his arm and yelled at the Ninjas: "blood


    "These ninjas... Don''t exist for fighting." Zhao shengxun looked at the Ninjas in surprise, as if he thought of something, and his pupils shrank: "it''s for sacrifice!"


    The Ninjas collectively took out their waist knives and quickly scratched a knife on the palm of their hands. The next moment, the blood was like a blood arrow, and it was converging towards Ouyang Feng.


    Every drop of the blood of the strong in the golden elixir realm is equivalent to a panacea. If ordinary people take it, they may explode and die!


    But now Ouyang Feng such a large number of absorption of blood essence behavior, in the eyes of ordinary people is tantamount to playing with fire. However, Wu Chen found that this guy did not introduce the blood into his body, but formed an obscure Rune on his body surface.


    If there is any description, he should be engaged in some strange calling ceremony.


    "Holy king of the source heaven, I pray that you can bestow us the supreme glory from you to help me get rid of demons, defend the way and annihilate the enemy!"


    With Ouyang Feng''s singing, a blood red whirlpool suddenly appeared on the land in front of him.


    The appearance of this vortex was so abrupt and strange that Wu Chen made an instinctive reaction at the moment of its appearance - this guy must not be allowed to successfully Summon this thing!


    Wu Chen raised the blood drinking knife in his hand, almost without any hesitation, and used his own idea of eternity.


    He hopes to use this way to block the boundaries of time and space, so as to organize the continuous emergence of this vortex. Moreover, this knife can also break the void.


    If it causes turbulence in the space, it can definitely stop the ceremony.


    However, Wu Chen was surprised to find that at that moment, when his eyes touched the whirlpool, he could not move away from it - the whirlpool could affect his mind. What''s more, he felt that his whole blood was cold.


    What kind of terrible existence is this?


    Finally, Ouyang Feng finally found the existence he wanted from this vortex.


    It''s a magic knife with a whole body of blood red, even red without any impurities. According to the standard, it should belong to the Japanese style.


    The evil smell and thick sense of plasma emitted from it make people feel creepy.


    At the moment of being held by Ouyang Feng, the color of the whole blade changed qualitatively. The original blood red was a little more domineering and evil, and the smell was more complex.


    "Come on, try my blood withering sword."


    Ouyang Feng''s voice just fell, the Ninjas in the whole courtyard fell to the ground and fainted. And the degree of their wound tear is more and more big, in the end, even directly like a stream toward the blood withering magic knife traction in the past.


    "That''s the blood withering sword." Wang Jingye was also well-informed, and knew the details of the thing at the first time: "in the legend, the sabre of the Japanese demon God, the cursed sabre, because of its uncertainty, no one has even seen it. That''s what makes the weapons such as the evil saber village famous. But... Are the weapons in the legend comparable to those ordinary weapons? "


    Wang Jingye looked at the withered blood devil sword in horror and said heavily, "if this sword had not absorbed hundreds of thousands of dead souls and blood, it would never have been refined to this extent."


    "Yes? Come on. "


    Wu Chen sneered and put the blade of the blood drinking knife on his palm. The next moment, the blood drinking knife was dyed blood red.


    It''s also a magic sword, but Wu Chen''s weapons can communicate with his heart and mind, and can even easily achieve the unity of man and sword. Therefore, the power of the blood drinking sword that has absorbed Wu Chen''s blood essence will be much greater than before!


    Although I don''t know why, this group of people fell, but the border is still very solid.


    Even if the border is broken, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find any rescuers in a short time - after all, the whole capital is in chaos. The leader''s situation is still unclear, so it''s useless to go out.


    So now only Wu Chen and Wu Ling have to face such a terrible enemy.


    "Wu Ling, stop Ouyang Xinye for me for a while." Wu Chen looked at Ouyang Feng and said with a bitter smile, "when I solve this guy, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Ling chewed the bubble gum, as if nothing happened, and shrugged helplessly: "brother, let''s fight now. After that, sister Yue Han will go to the cinema with me. "


    Ouyang Feng smiles and looks at Wu Chen''s sword. He suddenly rushes towards him. Even Wu Chen, who has psychic eyes, feels that he can''t catch it.


    "Blind arrogance will kill you."


    The blood withering magic knife is worthy of being the blood withering magic knife. At the moment of falling, Wu Chen''s sight was only red. It can be said that the whole sky seems to be dyed red.


    Mind attack, plus substantial enchant attack.


    Such power is worth fighting with Wu Chen!


    "Well done!" Wu Chen used an ingenious force, directly used a move to block it.


    The two stepped back at the same time, with a twinkle of caution in their eyes.

 Chapter 624

    "That''s interesting."


    Ouyang Feng raised the blood withering magic knife in his hand, and the speed seemed to increase dozens of times in an instant. This kind of speed is absolutely beyond the sound speed of unconventional existence!


    Even with the addition of psychic eyes, Wu Chen also felt the powerlessness from his heart. He can only block the opponent''s attack by listening to the sound and identifying the position, and only with his eyes, the opponent''s action has exceeded the number of visual frames he can bear.


    Generally speaking, this guy should have used some unknown secret method, otherwise he would not have exerted his strength to such a great extent in a short time.


    "Brother, that power is not his own!" Wu Ling suddenly yelled beside him and said anxiously, "it''s from his sword. If you want to use your own strength to fight against him, you can''t do it!"


    Wu Ling''s reminding directly made Wu Chen give up the idea of using one knife to Shura. If you overdraw your own vitality to fight with the other side, you may be unable to compete with it because of losing your strength.


    He said that the power of that comes from the withering blood magic knife. I mean, even if the power is wasted, Ouyang Feng can kill him with his own cultivation.


    In this way, they are absolutely inferior!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard a powerful voice in his body: "master, use my own strength! I think, if I can swallow that knife, I can definitely strengthen to a very terrible point! "


    Wu Chen heard the sound and looked at his blood drinking knife in surprise. He found that the color of the blood drinking knife didn''t know when, but it became extremely bright.


    It turned out to be a weapon!


    I don''t know when the spirit revived, and the power of the spirit was much stronger than when it was sleeping.


    "I have completely absorbed the original fierce soldier, so now I can barely deal with that guy." "Qi Ling said in a hurry:" so, now grasp the heart to heart with me, so that we can quickly become one


    Fusion?


    Wu Chen is slightly a Leng, immediately astringent mind, quickly and drink blood knife mind together.


    The next moment, the two of them will be completely integrated.


    It should be said that the integration of blood drinking knife into Wu Chen''s body makes him a blood red God of war. His eyes are blood red, like a devil climbing out of the abyss.


    "This is... The legendary unity of man and sword?" Wang Jingye looked at Wu Chen''s present state in shock, and cried out in surprise: "there is a spirit in that knife!"


    "That''s right." Wu Chen''s voice is extremely dry, even quite strange, as if there is something rustling in his throat, "but there is no reward."


    The next moment, a few sharp blood red spikes suddenly appeared on Wu Chen''s back, and his fingertips became sharp daggers, as if the whole person were steeled, which was extremely terrible.


    "This is not my brother." Wu Ling suddenly said, "he has been possessed. So now this guy should be a fake. "


    As Wu Ling said, Wu Chen is no longer Wu Chen in the true sense. He shares the same body with the spirit, and the power of the spirit has greatly transformed his body for a short time.


    The characteristics of blood drinking sword are bloodthirsty and tenacity, which Wu Chen has at the same time, and his strength is no longer limited to the strength of the golden elixir peak. On the contrary, he has changed a lot, far beyond the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Ouyang Feng had the help of the blood withering magic knife, his strength was only the peak of Yuan''s infancy. He could deal with Wang Jingye and Zhao shengxun when they did not suffer from conspiracy.


    But now I''m afraid Wu Chen is the only one who can deal with this man.


    "Wu Chen, do you understand how much pain you have made me suffer over the years?" Ouyang Feng roared angrily at Wu Chen, who had become a monster: "no matter how strong you are today, I will kill you! Do you think that if you want to avenge your comrades day and night, I don''t want to kill you? "


    At this point, he could no longer restrain his inner excitement. Like a flash of lightning, he went to kill Wu Chen in an instant.


    So far, the power of the blood withering magic knife has not been brought into full play, but with Ouyang Feng''s anger, the power of the blood withering magic knife has been improved¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps, the power of the knife itself can be improved with the intention of the user.


    No wonder it''s called magic knife to arouse people''s negative emotions!


    Feeling full of power pouring into his body, Ouyang Feng suddenly went mad and roared with his hoarse voice: "die for me! All will die


    Ouyang Xinye looks at his son with envy. I''m afraid one tenth of his special physique and talent can''t match, let alone have such a powerful power to call the wind and rain.


    Ouyang Feng, who has improved his strength, once again uses his powerful explosive power to rush in front of Wu Chen, and instantly wields dozens of knives, breaking through the limit of the human body.


    In the sense, the power of law contained in each knife is very powerful, so under the suppression of this state, the attack is very terrible.


    But against Wu Chen, who has become a fusion, this guy is still a little weak.


    Wu Chen doesn''t know when his state will last, or what kind of negative effects this state can bring to him.


    Now the only sure thing is that if you are in this state for a long time, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because Wu Chen has clearly heard the sound of his own muscle tearing. In the process of metal pulling, he tore his muscle tissue again and again, and finally became a more suitable form for the spirit.


    As everyone knows, this state can make him more powerful, but it also indirectly leads to irreparable damage to Wu Chen''s body.


    However, Wu Chen was fascinated by this surging sense of power. The two men fought back and forth for dozens of rounds with their claws facing each other. However, no matter how he improved his fighting skills, Ouyang Feng was calm and calm. He didn''t look like he had something on his mind.


    Since both sides have no flaws, they have only one way to knock from the side.


    Wu Chen even more directly waved his own claws, aimed at Ouyang Feng''s blood withering magic knife, then attacked madly.


    But no matter how they attack, there is no way to shake each other!

 Chapter 625

    Wu Ling will Ouyang Xinye tightly block in his side, do not let him have any action, in fact, the other party did not want to make a difference.


    After all, he can''t figure out the strength of this boy. In addition, he is not the main output, and there is no need to spend so much effort to fight.


    He can see that Wu Chen''s state has a huge load on his body, so now Wu Chen is probably at the end of the storm.


    What is the existence of withering blood magic knife? Its power can reach the gods. If you continue to fight for endurance, 110000 Wu Chen can''t match a blood withering magic sword!


    Victory is a foregone conclusion.


    And Wu Chen also gradually realized the problem of his body, and began to be a little nervous and scared.


    He can see that although Ouyang Feng has no way to hurt himself, he has never taken the initiative to attack, or even deliberately delayed there - I''m afraid, what he wanted was to fight for a moment of weakness and kill himself with a backhand!


    Such a terrible trick is really damned.


    Wu Chen retreated, and suddenly snatched a long and narrow Japanese sword from a warrior. The sharp edge of the sword immediately cut at Ouyang Feng.


    However, the latter completely ignored the attack of this common weapon. Without blinking an eye, the whole Tai Dao broke into countless parts at the moment of touching his body.


    "If you want a weapon, say it earlier."


    Qi Ling suddenly chuckled in Wu Chen''s heart, and a long blood red bone knife stretched out from his wrist.


    The sharpness and tenacity of this bone saber is far more than that of ordinary weapons. When it collides with the blood withering magic saber, it is even better.


    The most important thing is that this kind of bone knife can increase his flexibility to the greatest extent. While dodging and attacking, he can use the rise and fall of his wrist to make the most combat friendly operation.


    "One knife Shura!"


    Wu Chen can''t stand such a slow-paced battle any longer, and instantly starts his strongest state. Now he can only put all his eggs in one basket. If he hasn''t been able to fight Ouyang Feng after using one knife Shura state, I''m afraid he must die here today.


    But life is like this. How do you know if you don''t try?


    Thinking of this, he blocked Ouyang Feng''s weapons with one knife, stepped back, and instantly burned his vitality.


    I''m afraid Wu Chen doesn''t know how strong his vitality is. All in all, the vigorous power burst out at that moment is enough to make anyone who practices evil ways and methods salivate.


    At the same time of opening a Dao Shura, with the help of the increased spiritual power, tianxie nine Dao was also used by Wu Chen without hesitation.


    The blade is as fast as a shadow and as fast as electricity. In Wu Ling''s eyes, he can''t tell who is who. He can only see the bright sparks flashing behind a hurricane.


    The sound of metal collision is endless, which is a very enjoyable audio-visual feast.


    "I''ve been looking forward to today, being able to kill you myself." Wu Chen sneered and waved his bone knife. The intense pain stimulated his nerves all the time: "I''ve been thinking about it before. It would be a little boring to kill a piece of rubbish that has no power to bind a chicken."


    "But now, I''m happy!"


    So far, Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up a golden light, in this light rendering, his psychic eyes look more sacred and inviolable.


    More importantly, the sky above them suddenly became extremely dark. The dense clouds, like a battle, overturned and rolled towards them. The looming thunder and lightning between the clouds made people shiver.


    This kind of scene, as if separated.


    "What you fear most is thunder and lightning." Wu Chen fights wildly, and his strength rises abruptly. "I''m not the legendary five thunder Dharma, but I hope you can bear these robberies with me!"


    In an instant, Wu Chen gave up the idea of attacking and held Ouyang Feng in his arms. No matter how he broke free, he would never let go.


    Wu Chen could feel that this guy felt fear from his heart, so that when he saw the thunder, he picked up his own blood withering magic knife and cut Wu Chen one by one!


    "Let me go! Send it away


    Wu Ling saw this scene, immediately scared to death, and rushed to help his brother, but did not expect Ouyang Xinye actually blocked him, a punch towards his cheek.


    In this way, the current situation can only be opened by Wu Chen himself.


    It is absolutely impossible for others to help Wu Chen.


    The devouring power of the blood withering magic knife has absorbed Wu Chen''s power continuously as it pierces Wu Chen''s body. But there is another terrible existence in Wu Chen''s body - the realm of God.


    No matter how to absorb the blood withering magic knife, it will always get pure power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the evil Qi it relies on will disappear.


    "Click"


    With the fall of the first thunder, Wu Chen and Ouyang Feng''s bodies were killed by lightning at the same time, so they fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    But just like this, Wu Chen did not let go of Ouyang Feng. I''m afraid this guy will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. Generally speaking, he will hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    But now, there is no other way.


    More importantly, if you continue to drag on, your body will not be able to bear the power of the spirit.


    "I said, stop it! I beg you... "After the first chop, Ouyang Feng begged repeatedly," can''t I let you leave? Let go of me, you lunatic


    "To die, to die together." Wu Chen vomited a mouthful of muddy blood on Ouyang Feng''s face and looked at each other disdainfully. They continued to bathe in the thunder.


    When everything stopped, Wu Chen was surprised to find that he had broken through the golden elixir realm, and directly reached the peak of the golden elixir, which was only one step away from Yuanying.


    As he just broke through, the sudden increase of energy in his body has greatly enhanced his self-healing ability. Now, at first glance, the injury is better than half.


    But Ouyang Feng is not so lucky, like a dead dog, lying on the ground motionless.


    Just when Wu Chengang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that the border around him had been torn apart! After Wang Jingye and Zhao shengxun, a group of mysterious people in white robes appeared.


    The other party also knew that Wu Chen saw them, and the man in charge suddenly laughed out: "Hello! In the words of you Chinese, I''m really a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow Sparrow

 Chapter 626

    Wu Chen was shocked to see the people in the Empire who appeared beside them. He didn''t expect that "sorry, I didn''t have one." Wu Chen shakes his head and sneers: "if there is one, I will not give it to you."


    His words directly angered the other party. However, Wu Chen feels that what he has done is not wrong. It is precisely because it is what the other party desperately wants that he should protect himself.


    Otherwise, the symbol of this power falls into the hands of this group of madmen in the Empire, and there is absolutely no good end.


    "Stupid people." The verdict did not seem to come as a surprise. Instead, the Apostle said, "we gave you a chance. Since you don''t want us to take the Nine Emperor seal from you who are alive, we can only kill you and extract your memory. "


    At this point, the ruling apostles didn''t pay attention to the others, instead, they flew in all directions and surrounded Wu Chen tightly in the middle.


    Wu Ling anxiously looked at Wu Chen and called: "brother, I''ll help you!"


    "No, you should protect Mr. Zhao and them first."


    Wu Chen shakes his head and looks at the verdict apostles around him coldly. An unprecedented sense of fear spreads all over his body. He thinks that in this case, he will die!


    The strength of these guys is too strong. If you deal with them by yourself, something may really happen.


    However, if not, what should I do?


    One of them ruled that when Wu Chen didn''t pay attention, the Apostle suddenly shot a golden lightsaber behind him.


    Wu Chen doesn''t know that aggressive existence. He knows exactly how Ouyang Xinye died just now.


    So, he didn''t mean to shake the attack at all. When he hit in an instant, he grabbed Ouyang Feng''s body and raised it abruptly in front of him.


    The lightsaber shot into Ouyang Feng''s body instantly. There was no sound, and he could not even feel anything. Ouyang Feng had been penetrated by the lightsaber.


    "You... Wu Chen!"


    Under the attack of this kind of lightsaber, Ouyang Feng didn''t even have room to resist. He was killed instantly!


    At this time, Wu Chen also fully noticed one of the characteristics of the lightsaber, that is, at the moment when it comes out, its light is weakening with the distance of the movement.


    But at the moment when it fell into Ouyang Feng''s body, all of Ouyang Feng''s vitality collapsed and disappeared quietly... In the end, all of his life was cut off!


    Seemingly bright existence actually exists by absorbing human soul and vitality. Seeing this, he can also understand why the Empire planned the invasion plan of "abhorrence" before.


    These guys are the destroyers and demons in the angel coat!


    False light, disgusting.


    "You filthy creatures." Seeing that his attack didn''t hurt Wu Chen, the verdict apostle immediately frowned and sneered, "do you think you can escape the punishment of God? Let us, the apostles of God, purify the dirt of this world


    "The apostles of God?" Wu Chen raised his head, his eyes were as red as the abyss, and his blood drinking knife appeared again. The blade was slightly cold, and it cut apart the soil layer on the land. "If you call yourself the apostles of God, I would like to ask, your God, do you allow your killing? Why is it that people have to do what animals do? "

 Chapter 627

    "Shut up


    Almost at the same time, the ruling apostles cried out, and growled angrily at Wu Chen: "you dirty man, how dare you blaspheme the will of God! Go to hell


    Wu Chen knew that he had nothing to say with these prodigies. If he could really communicate with them, he would not be so embarrassed as he is now - they are crazy. Why should he play the piano to a cow?


    It seems that if we don''t kill them all today, it will be very difficult for us to leave here... Besides, what''s the reason for him to let them go when he comes to China''s territory to rob things and kill people?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen quietly said to the instrument: "now... Can you still fight?"


    "Give me a little blood, it''s OK." Qi Ling responded seriously: "but your body can no longer bear my attachment. The next battle, I hope you can do your best. After all, I don''t want me to fall into the hands of others. "


    Although Wu Chen felt that it was strange for him to say so, he also understood the meaning of Qi Ling. Indeed, if the blood drinking knife is in their hands, it must be another scene.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Chen instantly bit his finger, and the blood was squeezed out by him and splashed on the edge of the blood drinking knife.


    Because Wu Chen himself and it are interlinked, so now with Wu Chen''s blood essence, it is to enhance its strength to the maximum extent. At that moment, Wu Chen''s eyes twinkled with fierce cold light!


    "You will die!"


    Wu Chen slightly raised the blade, picked up Ouyang Feng''s body, and ran straight into the apostles¡ª¡ª


    The body exploded in front of them, and they were covered with blood. It can be said that in the other side''s line of sight, it is all bright red, which makes people unable to see Wu Chen''s action track clearly.


    In this gap, Wu Chen with his fastest speed, holding the blood drinking knife which has been integrated with his body, like the sharpest magic knife in the world, chopped at each other.


    The two ruling apostles who stood in the front hardly saw how Wu Chen acted, but they had already been flashed by Wu Chen''s long knife.


    However, they were surprised to find that their body did not have any damage, even as before, no wound.


    Seeing this, the two guys even laughed: "I said, why do you have to be so terrible? It''s like how powerful you are. In fact, it''s not that the thunder and rain are small? If you are capable, you will kill us


    "As you wish." Wu Chen shook his head, took back the blood knife, stood behind him, and said with a sneer, "if you don''t believe me, bend down and have a try?"


    bend?


    The two verdict apostles looked at Wu Chen in surprise and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    Just as they bent down, they found that... They felt as if they were falling slowly.


    No, it''s not the body falling, it''s my upper body, I''ve left my body! Their upper body is like a collapsed snow mountain, slowly falling to the side.


    Accompanied by the steaming body organs, thin appearance can not help straight nausea.


    Wu Chen''s knife was so fast, which was beyond their expectation!


    "Good job, brother!"


    Wu Ling is there to cheer Wu Chen up and protect Zhao shengxun and Wang Jingye. If they want to recover, it will take at least an hour.


    That is to say, during this period of time, Wu Chen should not only protect them, but also let himself solve each other as much as possible within one hour.


    Otherwise, he can only be solved by the other party


    So the situation is far from as simple as Wu Ling imagined.


    "There is too much sin in your knife."


    After seeing the tragic death of the two men, the verdict apostles behind them were not moved. Instead, they built a solid shield of light around their bodies.


    Although the expression has not changed, their behavior can tell everything - if it is not for fear, how can they make such behavior?


    Just when Wu Chengang wanted to be proud, he saw that these guys suddenly chose to gather together and recite words. He didn''t know what to say there.


    It sounds like a baby''s somniloquy, and some sounds like a whisper from a very remote place.


    This kind of voice made Wu Chen feel scared.


    It''s because I can''t say what this voice is, so when I face the unknown, I will instinctively feel a kind of sincere panic and fear.


    Wu Chen knew that they could not be allowed to continue. Usually, the casting of so many people together was not as simple as he thought. After all, I have suffered from this kind of loss, and I was beaten down and ran away by those guys'' combined attack skills.


    Now, of course, we can''t let the old things happen again.


    So, he used up all his strength to break out, gathered into a very powerful knife, and chopped straight at the other side.


    Originally, there would not be any substantial existence of Dao Mang, but Wu Chen''s Dao really condensed too much power, so that it completely became solid and magnificent.


    The direction of the blade is territory.


    However, the overbearing knife was constantly weakened in the face of those light shields. Their light shields are put together layer by layer. Even if one layer is broken, there will be new additions.


    So that in the end, he found that his knife didn''t hurt anyone!


    How is that possible?


    "Since you don''t cherish the chance God gave you to become the son of the Lord, then go to die!"


    At this point, this group of people''s fingertips at the same time a burst of golden power rays, and gradually merged together.


    These forces condense and wriggle, and finally form a huge golden light array, which emits endless sacred and dignified breath.


    If the visual impact of this kind of thing is shocking, the next moment Wu Chen feels is a strong fear and helplessness.


    At that moment, he even felt that his gas engine had been locked by that thing. I''m afraid that no matter where he went, he could not escape the next attack.


    "Sword of victory pledge! It''s the sword of the victory pledge Wang Jingye''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and suddenly desperately shouts: "Wu Chen, hurry up and use all the defense means you can use. Otherwise, you will die


    However, his voice was still drowned in the sharp explosion in the air, so that Wu Chen could not hear it clearly

 Chapter 628

    "The sword of victory pledge? What''s that? "


    Zhao shengxun looks at Wang Jingye puzzled, because he doesn''t feel any danger from it. Why does Wang Jingye let Wu Chen run away?


    "I can tell you... That sword of victory has a very important characteristic." Wang Jingye looked at Wu Chen anxiously and sighed: "this sword is a holy sword that goes straight into the heart of the enemy. It''s said that when hit by this sword, it will put an extra 500% of the attacker''s own strength! "


    Five hundred percent!


    Zhao shengxun has been completely shocked by this artifact - this kind of thing is absolutely invincible!


    And listen to him


    "The other thing about this sword is that when it stabs at the enemy''s heart, the enemy can''t avoid it - that is to say, the sword of the victory pledge is a must hit sword! The only thing you can do is not to be targeted. "


    But Wu Chen has been locked by the sword.


    That kind of intense despair instantly permeated his whole body, throughout his four limbs. I haven''t experienced such intense despair for a long time. Even if I am caught in a hail of bullets and face a strong enemy, I have hope to fight.


    But this fate was forced to add a sum of existence, he really did not have any room for resistance. It can even be said that he is not the opponent of this kind of divine power at all.


    Once said my life by oneself not by the day, but now all want to disappear with this sword?


    "No, I won''t!"


    Wu Chen screamed wildly, holding the blood drinking knife, and cutting toward the golden array without moving forward - I must kill you before killing me!


    Only in this way can he hope for life!


    A knife Shura has been unable to use, but Wu Chen is still burning his life. For the sake of the light of the world, for the sake of justice, there is no problem even if someone is bleeding or dying.


    If these moths don''t die, they will kill more people in the future.


    This magical power is not used to save people, but to kill people. For this reason, Wu Chen must kill them!


    But at this time, a golden sword fell down mercilessly and ran through Wu Chen''s heart in an instant - there was no chance of resistance, no possibility of evasion.


    Even before Wu Chen could see it clearly, the holy sword entered his body and absorbed his power.


    This is the existence that has been forced into one''s own destiny and cannot be avoided.


    Finally, will Wu Chen also face this step?


    Once he was able to use Qianyuan''s true skill to change Fang Ruoxue''s life, but now he has no way to save himself.


    The sword of the victory oath has completely imprisoned his power, making Wu Chen unable to move half a point, and unable to use his own power. If he could use a little bit, he would never just wait to die.


    When Wu Chen was lying down, countless possibilities that could change the status quo flashed into his mind, but in the end, he denied them one by one. Now if he pulled out his sword, he would die.


    Because when the other side takes out the sword of the victory oath, his own destiny is bound to go through the process of "being stabbed by the sword". If you don''t get stabbed, you''ve changed your destiny.


    However, Wu Chen never came into contact with the law of fate, so now he was suppressed by fate rather than the sword of victory oath.


    If that''s true, then maybe we can save it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly recalled that he seemed to have something really unusual.


    I haven''t used the coin that the old man gave me. If I used Hubi at this time, would it be different?


    "Brother!"


    Wu Ling couldn''t help it any more. She rushed towards Wu Chen crazily, knelt down in front of him, and panicked to inject her own strength into Wu Chen. Of course, his power is more spiritual.


    "Don''t try, Wu Ling. It''s useless." Wu Chen gave a wry smile. Looking at this young but not timid boy, he showed a happy smile: "my good brother, don''t try again. It''s useless. Even if you save my life for a while, I will be killed by the other party playing with the law of fate. "


    "I will not allow this to happen! I will save you Wu Ling obstinately yelled, just like a child who lost his beloved, "I must save you! I promise the teacher that I will take you home safely. "


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Wu Chen pointed to his coat pocket and said with a smile, "give me the coin in my pocket."


    "Coins?"


    At this time, the ruling apostles even shot some holy swords at Wu Ling. And Wu Linggen didn''t have the mood to avoid, just focused on Wu Chen, which led to their attack on Wu Ling becoming more and more fierce.


    With a "puff" sound, Wuling''s body was penetrated by the other party''s holy sword, but there were not many problems for Wuling. After all, he was born in spirit. Even if he was physically damaged, it would not be a big problem.


    But as time went on, there were more wounds on his body, and Wu Ling didn''t mean to dodge. Instead, he continued to grope, and finally handed the coin given by the old fortune teller to Wu Chen.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Wu Chen nodded and suddenly asked, "Wu Ling, do you think we still have a chance to win today?"


    "Of course."


    Wu Ling looked at Wu Chen with tears in her eyes and thought that he was going to die. In fact, Wu Chen''s face was like paper gold now, and he was going to die, but who would have thought of that? He has one last chance.


    If you''re not wrong


    This coin should be the kind of existence in legend.


    With a smile in his mouth, Wu Chen suddenly tossed the coin up to the sky. The next moment, the coin turned several times in the air and slowly fell to the ground.


    It''s the back of the coin, and there''s a line on it that hasn''t been shown before.


    ¡°Change everything.¡±


    Changing everything, changing the fate you want to change, can be said to be a fairly ultimate bug. Even if I use this opportunity in advance now, as long as I can play an effect at this time.


    For example


    Wu Chen looked at the sword of victory oath which was gradually disappearing on his body, and the wound which was constantly self repairing, and suddenly laughed out: "originally, this is the law of fate. I get it. I get it completely! "

 Chapter 629

    In that static moment, Wu Chen can clearly feel that some mysterious existence from between heaven and earth is changing everything he has experienced - his fate, his strength.


    The so-called fate is just a string of codes between heaven and earth, or can be summarized as a lie. A lie is erratic. It will become a lie and a truth.


    If you can control this law, you can rewrite all the existence before heaven and earth set all the procedures!


    "How much do you understand?" Wu Chen curiously said to Wu Ling, "if you can understand something from it, it may be the most difficult gift for our brother in his life."


    "Just a little bit." Wu Ling lowered his head and gave a shy smile. It can be seen that the two brothers did not take the people around them seriously, so they would talk recklessly.


    When the ruling apostles saw that Wu Chen had not been hurt by the strike of all the people, they were at a loss. Just now, they saw that the damage of the golden sword really hit Wu Chen''s heart, but now they can''t even feel the breath of the sword of the oath of victory.


    In other words, in the long river of fate, the sword of victory oath was forcibly separated from it and became a thing without any cause and effect.


    In this way, let alone the sword of victory oath, even if they are forcibly removed from the starting point of fate, they may not be able to survive.


    Although I don''t know how Wu Chen managed to do it, these people have completely confirmed their innermost thoughts - this guy, must die!


    The two verdict apostles suddenly raised their hands and lifted up the coffins in the whole yard with mental force. They were quietly suspended in the sky, like a dozen dark abysses connected together.


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    "Almighty Lord, we are willing to return the sinful things to the sinners. The existence of disrespect and blasphemy will be suppressed in the endless abyss forever, and there will be no more peace


    Wu Chen sneered and waved to Wu Ling. He said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll leave these two goods to you."


    With that, he quietly grasped the blood drinking knife, walked slowly to the judgment apostles, and bowed politely: "Hello, everyone. I''ll tell you some bad news. I''ll kill all of you in a moment. I hope you don''t hate me."


    The next moment, Wu Chen suddenly incarnated into a blood red light, shuttling and flashing around the crowd.


    Even though these guys have laid the Golden Shield beside them, they are still tottering under the lightning attack of Wu Chen.


    The two ruling apostles, who controlled the coffin with their mind, immediately smashed all the coffins in the direction of Wu Chen and Wu Ling - the dark coffin fell to the earth like a meteor, which was bound to kill all the enemies!


    "Brother, now..." Wu Ling stepped forward slowly, with an inexplicable smile in the corner of her mouth, and suddenly said, "it''s my turn to do it, isn''t it?"


    After that, Wu Ling quickly raised his hands and grasped the two ruling apostles in the sky. He roared angrily, "what else do you want to do, God sticks?"


    At that moment, a pair of invisible hands grabbed each other''s neck, in the constant expansion and strangulation force, is bound to strangle the verdict apostle!


    And those coffins that lost their control also smashed to Wu Ling. But Wu Ling was not moved at all. In the moment when the coffins fell, they all stood still less than one meter above Wu Ling''s head.


    In terms of Nianli, Wu Ling is much more brilliant than them in this aspect. Is it not a good way to play with Nianli in front of a young man who has reached the golden elixir?


    "Do you know that when you look at the abyss, the abyss also looks at you." Wu Chen gently wiped the back of his blood drinking knife with his fingers and sighed: "every villain who wants to kill must be prepared to be killed. This is the law of the world, perhaps an irrefutable fact! "


    At this point, Wu Chen does not want to continue to nag like this. He has already figured out all the routines of the other party. Now, he will no longer have any fear of these people.


    In the direction of the blade, there is a thin blood line, which flickers and ripples in the fundus of the eye, as if cutting the whole space.


    There is a little bloody smell in the air, as if the next moment, it will become a bloody slaughterhouse.


    Holding the original intention, waving their own killing magic knife, the world will return to purity.


    If this is really necessary, then let me use killing to save the world!


    "One thought, eternity!"


    For a moment, everything can be still and cut back into a new existence - just like those who touch the blood line, no matter what they are, the judgment apostles or the murderers.


    Everything will be ended under this knife. Their last-minute expression, smile or shock will be fixed into eternity and become a kind of scenery in the world.


    "My name is Wu Chen."


    Wu Chen took two steps forward, and the sword flashed back. The other ruling apostles were already separated from each other and could not die any more.


    "I will not retreat or despair." Wu Chen, smiling and waving his knife, cracked another attack from the other side and sneered: "the victory or failure of every battle means that I will go further from my dream. Until I became the pinnacle of the world and rebuilt the dirty, decadent world. "


    "Too radical thinking will only make you more paranoid!" One of the verdict apostles retorted loudly: "if you believe me, join in our light and serve it! Otherwise, you have become a devil. If you go on like this, you will surely bring disaster to the world. "


    "To be the running dog of your restoration?" Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, looked at the several verdict apostles, mercilessly fell a long knife, blade across their necks, will have consumed a lot of energy of the verdict apostles all cut, "I don''t want to, more don''t want to."


    "I''m afraid that the reason why you are able to send out such a powerful force is that you have gathered the strength of all people. But now, I have the honor to tell you - I have nothing. You just need to accept your death, and that''s enough. "

 Chapter 630

    "You can''t kill us!" The rest of the ruling apostles cried out crazily, as if with a little threat to Wu Chen: "do you know that if you kill us, you will be equivalent to a war with the entire imperial organization!"


    Wu Chen looked at the blood drinking knife in his hand. Even in this case, there was still no dirty blood on it. It seems that the relatively pure blood of these God sticks is a rare enjoyment for him.


    "My brother has killed a lot of you." Wu Ling suddenly sneered and said, "even my child knows that since we have become enemies, you will not let us go. What''s the difference between killing more people or less people now?"


    "No difference, of course."


    Wu Chen walked forward step by step, looking at the verdict apostles who had already used the sword of the victory oath, he shook his head helplessly, "I''m so sorry for your pain, I will send you away from this world quickly."


    However, just at the critical moment, Wu Chen suddenly felt a powerful force coming from the endless sky. He immediately suppressed himself and couldn''t move.


    This kind of powerful pressure, has been ahead of their own too much, it can be said that it is absolutely not the kind of simple baby strong can do!


    The next moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe with a blood border appeared in front of Wu Chen and looked at him with puzzled eyes: "what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you''re paying attention to us when you want to kill the people of our empire? "


    Wu Chen kneels on one knee and looks back at Wu Ling. He finds that he has been suppressed by the town and can''t move at all.


    This kind of divine power is a bug for Wu Chen.


    "I''m Magellan, the brilliant Knight of the Empire, who specializes in the illegal harm to people in my alliance. Now that you have committed a felony and are on the wanted list, I have the right to kill you here. "


    Magellan walked up to Wu Chen, looked at Wu Chen with arrogant eyes, stepped on him and said sarcastically, "boy, I find you are really a model of bullying. I''ve been swaggering in front of our clergy, but now I''m crawling under my feet like a dog. "


    "Don''t you think that you are a humble existence from the bottom of your heart?"


    Wu Chen was red faced by this guy, but he had no way to deny that what this guy said was true.


    I am such a person, but this is also the reality. When people have the power, they can really do whatever they want, but when they really face people who are stronger than themselves, everything will become another scene.


    Like now.


    He is really powerless, even can say for sure, he can''t change any existence, or any person.


    My strength is still too weak


    I don''t know whether I should say I''m unlucky or lucky. What he meets is always stronger than himself. Every time when his strength has improved, there will be a new candidate to give himself a heartless blow.


    But this is good, will not let Wu Chen complacent, and will always remind him, cultivation is endless.


    "Since you are not Wang Jingye or my enemy, I can only kill you!" Speaking of this, Magellan suddenly took out a pistol from his arms and aimed directly at Wu Chen''s temple: "go on the road with peace of mind! You don''t resent your death


    This time, even Wu Chen felt that he was about to die, but did not expect a sudden cold voice to interrupt Magellan''s action.


    "I said, this is not the place where you foreign devils should come, right?"


    Wu Chen looked up to the side and found that it was the fortune teller he had seen that day, coming towards them step by step!


    "Little fellow, I see you again." The old man looked at Wu Chen with a smile and said, "how about it? The thing I gave you before is not bad! When I have solved the problem, do you want to be my apprentice


    Wang Jingye looked at the old man in shock and looked at his dress with a kind of bewildered eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    The identity of this old man is a lack of humanity in the whole capital.


    Everyone only knows that he is a guardian of the capital, but they don''t know what his name is, where he comes from, or what his background is.


    All of them know that this fortune teller is the guardian at the foot of the Imperial City, that''s all.


    But today, the old man appeared in the eyes of the public. How can they not be surprised?


    "In this capital, you want to kill us Huaxia people and steal our Nine Emperor seal." The fortune teller''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with some dangerous breath. He sneered: "you''re afraid that you''ve lived too long. You want to die, right?"


    Speaking of this, the old man raised his hands and made a giant shape. At the next moment, countless arrays appeared in the whole sky - the patterns of those arrays were very complex, and they also had the atmosphere of antiquity, which made people feel scared after watching them.


    And these arrays, with the passage of time, gradually merged together, showing a cyan purple shape, revealing the overall appearance of this array.


    The power contained in it scared Wu Chen and everyone present, because this kind of power was not a simple scope of injury, but covered the whole capital!


    That is to say, the capital is in such a strange state from the urban area to the suburbs.


    Although they don''t know what this array does, Wu Chen and his colleagues can be sure that this array is not as simple as they think. Since the old man came out to solve the problem at the last moment, he will certainly create the existence of destroying heaven and earth for a long time to destroy this chaotic city!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Magellan looked at the fortune teller in horror. He found that his body could not move, as if something was firmly bound in his destiny line.


    You can''t escape!


    This is completely in control of the existence of the supreme law of fate, such a person should be the guardian of the city. What the pope said at the beginning was too right. This powerful ancient oriental country is not something they can touch at will.


    Now he has some regret, but it is totally useless


    Because he heard the old man slowly say a few words:


    "Come down! "Immortal sword array!"

 Chapter 631

    With the help of the fortune teller''s empty hand, the whole formation suddenly burst out with a powerful force. That kind of surging sword Qi is fierce and domineering, as if it can break the void and reshape the rules!


    From the big array, countless ancient blue swords suddenly emerged. At that moment, the sword spirit filled people''s eyes, blurring the scenery in front of them, just like a miracle.


    What''s more terrible is that these ancient blue swords seem to be inspired by something, and they all smash into the whole capital city - however, there are certain rules in their movements.


    For example, these ancient swords pierce the unconscious Japanese and the ruling apostles, and will never attack such Chinese warriors as Wu Chen. Even if some people want to escape, they are still chased by the sharp sword, and pierce their hearts in an instant.


    In other words, the characteristics of this sword, like the sword of victory oath, will not let people escape, but must kill each other to end!


    This is the power of fate in the legend. It''s enough to add a stroke to your destiny line.


    The fate of this kind of thing, want to change, not everyone can have the ability of the cultivator, those invaders, in this sword rain under the bombardment, suddenly lost their lives, even the opportunity to resist.


    I have to say that this sword array is indeed the most wonderful one Wu Chen has seen in the past 100 years.


    This feeling that everything in the sky is under my control makes Wu Chen feel sincere admiration and admiration. You know, there are not many spies in this city, but none of them let go!


    It''s not only a simple sense of control that the sword Qi is contained in the space-time array, but also a little power of destiny to change the enemy''s destiny.


    More like the master of the world.


    How strong is the old man? No one can make it clear.


    "No, no!"


    Magellan also held up the sky with both hands, holding up layers of heavy shields of light, trying to resist all attacks. But what he can block is just a little sword Qi. There is no way for him to do that!


    The sword fell down on him, and he became the focus of attention in the whole area - the sword hidden in the void. At the moment of touching the shield, it turned into a little star light, and the next moment it appeared in front of him again.


    "Pooh - Pooh - Pooh"


    A series of swords shot past, straight to Magellan''s chest.


    It''s the same truth as the legendary sword of victory oath. This kind of blue sword still has the same characteristics, and it''s a doomed attack. However, the latter is obviously better, can be infinite split and kill each other!


    "Who are you?" Magellan looked at the sword on his chest in disbelief. Blood suddenly oozed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at his cheek as if he wanted to remember his appearance in his mind: "I don''t believe that there are experts like you in Huaxia? Our empire is the strongest! "


    The old man frowned and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean by Empire, but I can tell you for sure that you are not the strongest in your area. And I''m not the strongest of us, but if I want to kill all of you clowns, I''m confident. "


    After hearing what he said, Magellan suddenly pulled out the blue sword, quietly looked at it for dozens of seconds, and suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, I know who you are! You, I... "


    But before he could finish speaking, he had lost his breath and fell to the ground. He could no longer stand up.


    The old fortune teller looked at the people in the yard and the corpses on the ground. He sighed helplessly: "there''s no way. I''ve made another killing."


    Wu Chengang wanted to ask the old man some questions. Then he saw that he pointed his sword and stabbed at the endless sky¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, Wu Chen''s eyes were full of dazzling swords and swords, and he could even hear the majestic voice from all over the world


    "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Although this voice is very loud, people who work normally in the city can''t hear it at all, and even they can''t see the outline of the sword array.


    "That''s the power of words." Looking at the old man''s action, Wang Jingye couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a skill to be able to cast magic in the world at will, but not to be seen by any ordinary people."


    Zhao shengxun suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "do you know who this is?"


    "Why, sir, do you know?" Wu Chen looked back at Zhao shengxun and asked sincerely, "please give me your advice."


    "I said it all." The fortune teller touched his goatee, with a dirty smile on his face, "I''m the corpse collector in the capital! I''ve been collecting corpses for others, but I didn''t say who killed them! "


    All of a sudden, he frowned and looked at a more distant place between heaven and earth. Then he made a light Yi sound.


    "Why? It''s like there''s a guy who''s hard to deal with. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his arm, gently pointed towards the void, and instantly condensed a long sword with cold light.


    Jianfeng, which is as cold as autumn water, exudes a dangerous atmosphere and vibrates in the space, as if feeling something special.


    The sword split quickly, but the tip of the sword was always gathered at the same weak node in the space, which made the space vibrate continuously, waving the space waves one circle after another.


    Under the influence of this ripple, the sword gas broke and exploded, and the deadly feeling scared everyone present.


    But the old man just raised his hand and said, "go!"


    The next moment, those swords rose up straight through Xiaohan!


    After disappearing among the clouds, Wu Chen could not feel the existence of the sword Qi, as if they had never existed.


    "Where have you been?" Wu Ling looked puzzled at the cut clouds, suddenly looked at the old man with admiration and said, "brother, this old man seems to be more powerful than our master!"


    "That''s... Nature."


    Wu Chen hesitated for a while, then said again: "this elder is not our level of existence at all. I feel that he is infinitely close to the real God!"


    "It''s too bad, boy." The old man looked at the sky with a smile and suddenly said, "how can I be such a weak God? I''m just better at using the rules. "


    As if to confirm his words, in the center of the imperial city a few miles away, a blue column of light rose abruptly.


    Needless to say, the breath is the old man''s unique sword Qi!

 Chapter 632

    Wu Chen and others looked at the amazing operation of the corpse collector. They were so surprised that they couldn''t say a word - the things that experts like him can''t be accomplished by ordinary people like them.


    But strong to strong, you must at least have a limit!


    At this time, Zhao shengxun on one side suddenly said with a smile: "this is our country''s heritage, no one can rival it!"


    He looked at the corpse Collector''s back with an obsessive eye and said seriously: "perhaps, in the past years, our country suffered too much humiliation. But now China is absolutely impossible for those overseas forces to compete! This is our strength! "


    What he said was not only arrogant but also thought deeply.


    Wu Chen really felt the same way. So this time he came to the capital, he did not bring any foreign forces, that is, his own fallen angel servant. It seems that this is really a right choice, otherwise he would not have known such a powerful old man.


    I''m afraid that the real intention of my knife is to push everything forward and expose all the enemies! Otherwise, with their own strength, I''m afraid they would have been killed ten or eight times.


    "You kids are doing well." The corpse collector waved to several people happily, glanced at the corpses of Ouyang and his son with disgusting eyes, and sighed: "but it''s much better than these two little things. What I hate most in my life is traitors!"


    With that, the corpse collector raised his arm and directly detained their immortal spirits from the bodies of Ouyang and his son.


    "I said you two, even if you''ve been playing dead here, I''ve already found you." A bloodthirsty smile suddenly appeared on the old face of the corpse collector. It looked as ugly as crying: "since you have chosen to betray your country and practice Japanese magic, then you don''t need to live any longer!"


    At this point, the corpse collector suddenly held the spirits of Ouyang and his son in his hand. He didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was devoured by the flame suddenly gushing out of his palm.


    After all this, the corpse collector frowned and rubbed his hands against his body. He hated the filth and filth of the two guys.


    Wu Chen absently watched the burned Ouyang father and son. For a moment, he had the feeling that he could not speak. It was because of these two guys that I left my hometown and wandered in the west, and I have always kept hatred in my heart for so many years, and yearned to get rid of them day and night.


    But now that these two guys died so easily, he was not happy - the villain was dead, but there would be more villains. At least, my brother and his relatives can''t come back


    His road ahead was so dim that he didn''t know where he should go.


    At this time, an old hand suddenly put on Wu Chen''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be confused, child." The corpse collector patted him on the shoulder again, which seemed to be a little comforting: "let''s go for a walk. Your mission has just begun."


    Then he handed Wu Chen the big black umbrella in his hand, looked at Wu Chen with rather serious eyes, and said, "do you remember the black umbrella when we first met? Now, you hold an umbrella for me and accompany me to relax. "


    Although Wu Chen didn''t understand why the old man said so many strange things, he held up his umbrella and helped the corpse collector out of the mansion out of respect for his predecessors.


    "You guys, get rid of all the bodies here." The corpse collector frowned tightly and yelled in a low voice: "I don''t want to touch these garbage corpses. I''ll let you dispose of them."


    Two people together holding an umbrella, out of the Ouyang home.


    But as soon as he went out, Wu Chen found something wrong, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t think of it.


    "Don''t you see that there is no one in the whole street? And... The weather is changeable and strange. It''s going to rain soon. "


    Reminded by the corpse collector, Wu Chencai noticed how strange the surrounding atmosphere was. Even though the buildings in the capital were quite magnificent, they lacked the human atmosphere, so no matter how you look at them, they are very strange.


    "Young man, what do you think the capital is like now?"


    Wu Chen thought a little and began to observe with his psychic eyes. But he did not expect that his psychic eyes would fail in such a deserted street!


    But when he looked up to the side, he realized what was going on.


    It turned out that the corpse collector was using his own power to control Wu Chen''s psychic eye, making him unable to run and use it.


    "Young people, don''t always think about taking shortcuts. They should feel the things around them. You have to understand that many things in this world can''t be understood by appearances. After all, there will always be some deception in them. "


    Wu Chen knew that the old man was instructing himself, so he began to do what he said, looking for clues around him.


    At the end, Wu Chen was surprised to find out¡ª¡ª


    "Here is... A huge array?"


    The corpse collector patted Wu Chen''s head excitedly and laughed: "Oh, young man, what you said is really good! What''s the scope of this array? How are they arranged and distributed? "


    Wu Chen stares at the surrounding streets and the shops and buildings on both sides of the road, and suddenly finds that everything here has a certain fixed law!


    The direction of the streets, the rationality of the buildings, and even the laying of the bricks can all show some rules - that is to say, the whole array is copied by the streets and connected with the same place. Naturally, it is the most central imperial city.


    And every shop on this street can be regarded as a small node. Wu Chen doesn''t know what power these small nodes provide, but at least he can be sure that these forces can''t be underestimated!


    "I see." The corpse collector stares at Wu Chen with a smile and suddenly says with a smile, "I know you already know. It seems that I didn''t see the wrong person, ha ha ha... "


    Wu Chen stood in the same place, a little at a loss for a moment.


    The other party''s utterance makes him not have any chance to answer at all, and answering this kind of dialogue that sounds very idiotic is a kind of idiotic performance in itself.

 Chapter 633

    "Ha ha ha, just look at your small appearance."


    The corpse collector seemed very happy to tease Wu Chen, so he raised his hand, pulled the black umbrella over, closed it again and handed it to Wu Chen.


    "This umbrella is for you." "From now on, it''s just an ordinary umbrella," the corpse collector said repeatedly. If you are in a crisis, you can open it to protect your life. If the crisis is over, close up immediately, and you must not be infatuated with it. "


    Wu Chen nodded, suddenly shook his head and asked: "but... Master, I don''t understand. Why do you give me gifts again and again? The coin you gave me last time has already helped me a lot! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s question, the corpse collector suddenly stopped, and the whole person stayed in the same place. After a long time, he sighed: "nothing. I just want to accumulate some virtue for myself."


    After that, he stopped talking about this topic, turned around and walked along the street to the Imperial City


    Along the way, they did not see any people, but just stepped into the Imperial City, at the other end of the ancient city wall, above the big square of Nanuo, full of human bodies.


    Each of them had a sharp blue sword, which was the handwriting of the corpse collector.


    "All these people are Japanese." The corpse collector shook his sleeve and laughed playfully: "this incident alone can be positioned as an invasion incident. It''s just that it''s a matter within our Xiuzhen community, but in the future, I''ll go to them. "


    Wu Chen looked at him anxiously and asked, "it''s home after all. What if there are experts like you?"


    The eyes of the corpse collector seemed to reflect the endless sea of corpses, with the crimson color of crime, which made people look scared.


    "It''s not if," he said with a sneer. "There are at least a dozen people who are close to me."


    More than a dozen!


    Wu Chen was so surprised by the corpse Collector''s words that he couldn''t say a word. He clearly knew that there were more than a dozen strong men close to your strength, and you still wanted to pick someone''s nest by yourself. Isn''t that stupid?


    But it is impossible for him to say that.


    "That sounds silly." The corpse collector felt the tip of his nose in embarrassment, revealing the shyness that did not match his age, "but I said that they were just close to me. As far as fighting is concerned, I think I''m in the top five at the moment! "


    "And... Don''t you think it''s a great shame to be beaten to the core of our territory?" The corpse collector responded aggressively: "even if they have thousands of troops, I have to find a place for this! If anyone dares to stop me, take them all with one sword after another. "


    After listening to what he said, Wu Chen felt like he was really strong!


    Although the world is not able to maintain its due harmony only by expeditions, sometimes it only needs fighting to quell all the turmoil.


    "Just in time." The corpse collector burst out laughing, pointed to the palace in the center of the Imperial City, and walked quickly, "my prey has just been hooked."


    Two people walked into the ancient palace in the center. Originally, it was set up as a tourist attraction, but in this array, the imperial city was separated from the real imperial city.


    That is to say, they are not connected with this world. When they went in, they found a Japanese warrior kneeling in the middle of the palace.


    On his body, there were no less than ten sharp blue swords, which ran through his body and inserted obliquely on the ground - this man was obviously nailed to the ground by the corpse collector, and could not get up any more.


    "Tell me who you are."


    The corpse collector narrowed his eyes and said with no expression: "the Nine Emperor seal is not here. From the moment you just entered the Imperial City, I opened the whole magic array. I''m sure you''ll do it in this period of time, so I''ll do it. "


    "Don''t say that much." The Japanese warrior held the blue sword in his hand, but he couldn''t get away from the confinement of the sword. He had no choice but to drop his hand again and sneer: "kill or cut, whatever you want. I just hate. My heart is higher than heaven, and my life is thinner than paper! "


    "No The corpse collector put his hands together, closed his eyes, looked at other places, seemed to see something, and laughed: "do you know? In fact, the true meaning of cultivation is not simply to pursue the strength of any power. "


    "What''s that?"


    The corpse collector laughed but did not speak. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out on his body, which could almost run through the vast galaxy of stars, and burst out a huge hole in the dome of the main hall.


    The next moment, the sky was torn a huge hole, revealing the dark space cracks. The endless Star River runes lingered on his body surface, and the words on it were incomprehensible to Wu Chen.


    "The essence of cultivation lies in being higher than life with heaven!" The corpse collector grabbed a string of runes, handed them to the Japanese warrior, and said with a smile, "if you were given another chance, would you choose to practice this way? In my opinion, if a person feels that cultivation is a kind of pain, then even if he practices the invincible martial arts, it is useless. "


    The Japanese warrior seemed to recall something bad. He frowned and asked carefully, "can you really let me choose again?"


    "Yes." The corpse collector definitely laughed, "I don''t like to kill people. My favorite thing is to fight with heaven and earth! an endless enjoyment! If you don''t want to, I will go against the sky and change my life for you! "


    After listening to him, the Japanese warrior suddenly said, "I don''t want to."


    The corpse collector nodded, put the rune in the palm of his hand, blended it again, then held it in his hand again, stretched out his spirit, and passed the rune back to the sky again.


    "It is said that there is a river between the heaven and the earth, and we can see the fate of human beings." The corpse collector came up to the Japanese warrior, stroked his forehead peacefully and said with a smile, "and I can already roam in this river. I''ve changed everything for you. Now, it''s time for you to leave. "


    With that, the Japanese warrior''s body suddenly disappeared in front of Wu Chen, and even his appearance also disappeared silently from Wu Chen''s mind


    "Why not kill him?"

 Chapter 634

    "There''s no need for that."


    The corpse collector shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what I want to pursue is to be the enemy of heaven. I don''t care about other things. For example, to create an opportunity for a person to be good again, or to reduce the number of murderous demons in the world is to save the common people. "


    "Some things or things can''t be solved only by killing." The corpse collector looked at the moving sword array on the sky and said with a bitter smile, "of course, in the unavoidable moment, only violence can solve everything more easily."


    Wu Chen nodded, knowing that the old man was instructing himself, so now he has become very easygoing, just responsible for listening patiently.


    Because he felt that it would be a lifetime''s fortune and harvest for the old man to be able to guide himself.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you so much. Those foreigners should be dead." With that, the corpse collector broke up his whole array, and the two men reappeared in the imperial city.


    However, the imperial city is very busy. Many tourists are traveling in groups. Wu Chen feels as if he has come to the world from hell.


    "Don''t rush off yet." The old man said to Wu Chen, "I have changed the order of the world. It''s not difficult to wipe out a man named Ouyang Xinye and his son in this world. "


    Wu Chen looked at the old man in shock, but found that the latter was laughing mischievously: "now the little girl of Fang family has a new identity, that is your fiancee. This time you come to Beijing, you are talking about cooperation with the Fang family and meeting their parents. "


    "How could..."


    Wu Chen can''t accept the reality that "the setting of the world has been changed". Not to mention the bloody plot, he just obliterates his heroic deeds in Ouyang family. Isn''t there no such drama as Savior and hero saving beauty?


    "Come on, smelly boy, I''m going against the heaven to hide the way of heaven." The corpse collector gave a wry smile: "what I have done is for you. I hope you can live longer. But I have to remind you that nothing has changed except that I have wiped out the head of the Ouyang clan. Like... The money you took from the yuan family. "


    "There is a word that must be given to you. The world is not as simple as you think." The corpse collector looked at Wu Chen''s eyes and said seriously: "your strength is not so strong. When you are strong in the future, there will be more things waiting for you to do."


    "For example, I have to tell you about the Nine Emperors seal."


    Wu Chen has always been very curious about the seal of the Nine Emperors. Now when he heard what the corpse collector said, he immediately became interested.


    Before, he just heard from the Ouyang family that he handed over the seal to the Japanese. At that time, he was very curious about the seal. What on earth can make the whole capital vibrate in all directions?


    Originally thought that this trip to the capital, all the turmoil are from their own, but now it is their own hypocrisy. Empire or Yingming palace, it is not because of their own, their purpose is just nine emperor seal!


    After listening to the explanation of the corpse collector, Wu Chen understood the existence of all this.


    The Nine Emperors seal in the legend is a kind of artifact in ancient times, but this artifact is the unique existence of China, which is to stabilize the existence of China.


    The whole dragon vein of China is derived from the Nine Emperors seal. Therefore, the Nine Emperors seal is the most important existence between heaven and earth, and also the foundation of China.


    The reason why they were not invaded by foreign forces in the past years is also because of the existence of the Nine Emperors seal.


    In the long war, due to accidents, the Nine Emperor seal was broken into many pieces and scattered in various parts of the people.


    After many years of searching, they finally found several pieces, which were preserved by the Wang family, the Ouyang family and the yuan family, and the remaining pieces were kept by the leaders.


    There should be several pieces of other fragments, which have not been found among the people.


    So now the bad guys just want to find the fragments of the Nine Emperors seal from the capital. They always believe that the Nine Emperors seal can produce great power when put together, and this power can penetrate the ancient and modern times.


    But the corpse collector thinks that this seal of Nine Emperors is not as magical as the legend. Perhaps it is more like a symbol similar to religious totem in ancient times.


    "So, that is to say, you don''t know what these things are for?"


    The corpse collector shook his head and suddenly said, "in fact, what you don''t know is that the fragments of the Nine Emperor seal were not broken irregularly. On this fragment, each piece records a piece of skill, which is the most powerful skill in the world. As for what this skill is, no one knows. "


    Wu Chen thought for a while, suddenly thought of some possibility, whispered: "Sir, you can''t... Have already practiced?"


    "Yes." The corpse collector admitted generously: "of course I have practiced, otherwise how can I tell you? What I practice is similar to a kind of divination. However, my current strength is pretty good. I can barely hide the way of heaven and change the fate line. The price is to lose one''s Shouyuan. "


    Wu Chen was suddenly surprised. It was true that there was such a magic skill in legend. If this skill could change people''s fate, wouldn''t he be able to use it to change his own destiny and other people''s destiny?


    Cause and effect change, his comrades in arms can come back!


    "But I feel the most distressed thing is that I can''t see through your destiny line all the time, and... I can''t see through things like the Nine Emperor seal."


    The corpse collector said his conjecture: "so, I think you, the body of nine days, seem to imply something like me. If the Nine Emperors printed the nine dharmas, isn''t that a sign that you are the master of the Nine Emperors? Otherwise, why do you appear so coincidentally


    Wu Chen took a breath of the air conditioner and didn''t know what to say.


    Although his conjecture is quite bold, Wu Chen is also a little excited. If he is really like what he said, isn''t he the son of destiny?


    Of course, this idea only lasted for a moment, and then it disappeared. After all, it was too unrealistic.


    Who knows, the next moment the corpse collector even said a sentence that shocked Wu Chen: "boy, don''t think about it! I''m going to take you to see the fragment of the seal of the Nine Emperors. "

 Chapter 635

    The corpse collector led Wu Chen all the way through the palace and many former emperors'' dormitories to the back garden of the whole imperial city.


    There is a small courtyard beside the back garden, which is usually not open to anyone, so the door has been closed for many years. There are a lot of scenic area staff, have always thought that there is a place to store debris or keep valuables, so no one went in, only know that their security level is not enough.


    "You won''t tell me that the Nine Emperor seal is hidden in such a small place?" Wu Chen looked suspiciously at the dusty door panel and sighed, "is it possible to uphold the idea that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    "Of course."


    The corpse collector nodded with a smile, and said in a condescending tone: "up to now, you are still looking at everything in the world with your eyes, and your cultivation will not be improved after all."


    With that, he pushed the door open without hesitation, and the passing tourists nearby were still touring around as if they had not noticed them. Even Wu Chen heard that there were people behind him saying¡ª¡ª


    "What is behind the closed door?"


    At the moment, the door had been opened, and the old man was still smiling.


    Is this the word of wisdom in legend?


    It can evade the eyes of this world, perform its skills in this world by hiding things from the world, or do something that you don''t want to be noticed by others.


    The strength of the corpse collector, at least among the living people he knows, is definitely worthy of the top three! The reason why there is still hesitation is that he has always been unable to weigh the strength between him and hunqianxue.


    Even Wu Chen has an unrealistic illusion: the strength of hunqianxue is absolutely not under the corpse collector!


    Wu Chen slowly stepped into this small courtyard. The next moment, he felt the pressure coming from his face. It was a kind of power close to God. It was the supreme hegemony that only belonged to the emperor.


    The seal of the Nine Emperors really deserves its reputation.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." The corpse collector looked at the old house in the courtyard and shrugged helplessly, "in fact, it''s just because your cultivation is too low. You can''t feel the emotion of the Nine Emperors seal. Just now, it has chosen you. "


    "Chose me?" Wu Chen puzzled pointed to the tip of his nose, some funny said: "you are not joking with me? What did the nine seals choose from me? "


    The corpse Collector''s face suddenly showed a sly smile. He walked slowly to Wu Chen''s side and said in a low voice, "of course, I choose you to be its successor!"


    heir!


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. If he really chose to be the successor of the Nine Emperor seal, would he be able to inherit the divine level skill?


    If you have the divine level skill again, like Qianyuan real skill, how much do you want to improve your strength? He couldn''t imagine.


    "Don''t think about it. Go in and have a look."


    With a wave of the corpse Collector''s hand, the door of the old house was opened, and what appeared in front of Wu Chen''s eyes was just a small shack - yes, the whole big house was empty except this shack!


    And the existence in this shack is a little white fox.


    "Sir, don''t tell me... This little thing is the seal of the Nine Emperors?"


    The corpse collector nodded, as if it was not very strange that Wu Chen had such a reaction. Instead, he joked: "if I remember correctly, isn''t the little girl in your family the white jade bottle left by elder Yao Zun? Isn''t it normal for the Nine Emperor seals to become foxes? "


    With that, he stretched out his finger and gently pointed out that the sleeping fox turned into a faint shadow. But after a few breaths, he became a fox again.


    "Everything has a spirit. The Nine Emperors'' print is a natural spirit that condenses the lifeline of Kyushu, so it''s not surprising that it can turn into a certain kind of creature."


    Wu Chen nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    Suddenly, the corpse collector looked at Wu Chen and said with a very serious expression, "there is one thing I think I should ask your opinion. Will you... Be my apprentice and inherit my mantle


    "What?"


    Wu Chen couldn''t hide his heart. He looked at the corpse collector excitedly. He couldn''t even believe that such words came from this peerless master.


    To be able to take a fancy to oneself and accept oneself as an apprentice is an affirmation and appreciation of one''s own strength.


    But


    After a short period of excitement, Wu Chen suddenly shook his head with a bitter smile: "sorry, I can''t promise you this."


    "Why?" The corpse collector touched his gray beard and said with a smile, "I''d like to know what kind of reasons you can refuse me. If you don''t worship me as your teacher, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to learn the skill of the Nine Emperors seal."


    After listening to the "Nine Emperor seal", Wu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, but after all, he endured the temptation and said to the corpse collector seriously: "in fact, I am also very eager to learn the skills in the Nine Emperor seal. After all, as you said, my thirst for skills is much stronger than others. But... I already have a master. I can''t worship anyone as a master. "


    After hearing this, the corpse Collector''s face suddenly became more angry and growled angrily: "what''s the matter? You think... I''m not as good as your masters, right? You are the biggest insult to me


    With that, a huge and heavy pressure like the sky came down on Wu Chen. In the process, he had no way to fight with the corpse collector.


    Even if he wants to open his eyes to see the scene in front of him, it is very difficult.


    "One day as a teacher..." Wu Chen said: "life, life as a father! Even if... You are very strong, I can''t betray or betray my teacher! "


    Suddenly, the pressure became more powerful. He heard the corpse collector roar like a cruel Emperor: "boy, don''t think that if I appreciate your talent, I won''t kill you! No one dares to refuse me, do you know what I mean? "


    "Even if you use cultivation to force me, my answer is the same." Under the pressure of this line, Wu Chen coughed and bled: "I already have a master. Of course, it''s impossible for me to worship other people as teachers any more."

 Chapter 636

    After hearing Wu Chen''s resounding reply, the corpse collector suddenly withdrew his authority and burst out laughing: "good boy! I didn''t mistake you. "


    Wu Chen stares at the corpse collector in bewilderment. He doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd. What''s more, he doesn''t know what he thinks. He will embarrass himself with such a trick.


    "I know your little daughter. Naturally, I know you have a master. Even I know the details of your daily life. I know when you get up, when you go to bed and where you go


    The corpse collector patted his chest and said aggressively, "if you dare to tell me that you leave your master and worship me as your teacher, even if you are a genius today, I will kill you for your master!"


    "Well." Wu Chen was not surprised. He just nodded his head and said, "one woman doesn''t serve two husbands, and one apprentice doesn''t worship two teachers. This is a truth that everyone should understand. Naturally, I do."


    "So your mental skill is good." The corpse collector pointed to the fox and said with a smile, "go and have a look. Sometimes there must be something in your life. This is what belongs to you. Even if you don''t worship me as your teacher, you can take this seal with you. "


    Wu Chen looked up at the little white fox in the shack and found that it was also looking at itself.


    The double crystal blue eyes are like the starlight in the universe, which makes people see all the scenery in the world at that moment and indulge in it.


    At a glance, ten thousand years.


    "Hello! My name is Wu Chen


    Wu Chen approached the fox carefully and opened his own Qianyuan skill, which was close to the origin of all things in the world. So now Wu Chen tries to communicate with him in this way.


    What he didn''t expect was that at the moment when he felt his strength, the little fox was pleasantly surprised and rushed into Wu Chen''s arms. He rubbed his small head against his chest and hummed happily.


    "This..."


    Wu Chen was at a loss for a moment. He carefully touched the little fox''s pink ears. The next moment, he felt a strong vitality and hope, as if he was holding the origin of the whole world.


    This kind of feeling of power comes down in one continuous line with his true Qianyuan skill!


    "You''ve got a treasure." The corpse collector suddenly sighed: "at the beginning, I should have thought about why you were able to practice so quickly when you were young. It turned out that you learned the skills of the Nine Emperors seal."


    Wu Chen stupidly looked at the corpse collector, and found that the latter nodded to him again, only to find out what was going on.


    It turns out that Qianyuan Zhengong, which I have been practicing for so many years, is also one of the magic skills. Otherwise, how can I change my life against heaven and how can I do so many things against heaven?


    The true skill of Qianyuan is the magic skill of fighting against the way of heaven!


    When Wu Chen touched the little fox, he felt that something was flowing towards his body, as if he was passing some kind of information, but he was very strange to this kind of information.


    At the end of the day, Wu Chen was convinced that these were the divine level skills he had been longing for!


    But the biggest regret is that I have not been able to see the deep inside of myself, which is covered by the fog.


    "When you are in the Yuan Dynasty, you can practice." The corpse collector patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said seriously, "I can''t believe you still have this chance."


    Wu Chen bowed quickly and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "No harm." The corpse collector waved his hand and said with a smile, "just now, I gave you a small gift. By changing my life, I asked the little girl of the Wang family to marry your brother."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to say thank you to me. They are married in their lives. I''m just ahead of time. Your brother, however, does not exist in general. We should treat him well in the future. "


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly, and then saw the corpse collector suddenly raise his arm and gently poke his forehead. The next second, he reappeared in the Wang''s courtyard!


    But the corpse collector has disappeared.


    What is this? He didn''t even talk to himself, so he just left him here, which made people speechless for a while.


    However, he suddenly felt that there was something in his arms.


    When Wu Chen took out the contents, he found that it was a note recording some information.


    After a rough reading, he realized that this should be something left by the corpse collector. The content basically explained a new word "merit point".


    This merit point is a kind of power in the world. Although it is different from spiritual power, it affects the most important temperament of practitioners. In fact, self-cultivation itself is also trying to improve one''s own temperament, so that one can be promoted from "human" to "immortal".


    In other words, the simple cultivation in the early stage is just to cultivate spiritual power, and to become a God, we must build our own belief power, which is called merit point.


    For example, killing a villain and saving a group of people can be regarded as a successful collection of merits. Wu Chen, who makes a living by making medicine, can naturally collect a large number of merits and virtues.


    Everyone has a destiny. Some people have been accumulating virtue and doing good all their lives, so even if they are not practitioners, they can leave this world ahead of time and enter the next life cycle.


    Of course, the next reincarnation will be happier than this one.


    It is not unreasonable for Buddhism to regard human beings as suffering in the world. That''s why we often hear that "good people don''t live long". In fact, it''s just a matter of merit and virtue.


    And becoming a god naturally needs merit, so the corpse Collector''s advice to Wu Chen is to do well in his present industry, accumulate merit and lead the villagers to get rich, and then he can accumulate a lot of merit.


    When it comes to human beings, we can build our own bridge of belief and successfully ascend.


    After reading these, Wu Chen suddenly had a very bold conjecture - it is very likely that the corpse collector has the power to become a God, but his belief is not enough, so he has been detained.


    Then, this elder''s reminder must be the most useful one for you.


    After remembering these, Wu Chen destroyed the note and went into the deep of Wang''s courtyard. Who knows, just went in a few steps, saw Wang Dong surprise ran towards himself.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you are here. Sister Ruo Xue and all of us have been waiting for you for a long time." Out of breath, Wang Dong grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and rushed inside: "Uncle Fang told my father that if you don''t come, you will never have dinner!"

 Chapter 637

    Wu Chen followed Wang Dong into the lobby, and saw that there were more than ten tables full of colorful lights, while Fang Ruoxue sat on the big table in the center.


    Looking carefully, I found that the people here were not only Wang''s but also Fang''s. At this time, he came to realize that he should be Fang Ruoxue''s fiance now, and Wu Ling and Wang Yuehan are engaged again. Now the two families are forced to attach themselves to relatives, which is naturally normal.


    These are the masterpieces of the corpse collector. If it weren''t for him, his trip to the capital would be the last journey of his life.


    "Wu Chen, here you are!"


    After seeing Wu Chen, Fang Ruoxue stood up excitedly, took the initiative to run to him, took his arm, and said loudly to the people around him: "everyone, this is my fiance, chairman of Wanbao group, Wu Chen."


    Some of the Fang family and Wang family have not met Wu Chen, so they are very surprised.


    "Ouch, I''ve heard that Wu is always a talented man. Today I see him. He deserves his reputation."


    "That''s right, that''s what a talented woman looks like!


    After receiving the blessing from the public, Wu Chen sat down at the banquet and began to drink. This time, however, Fang''s father appeared to be very familiar with him and toasted him warmly


    "Uncle, I''ll give you this drink!"


    Wu Chen stood up with a smile, touched his glass with Fang Fu, and said with embarrassment, "thank you, uncle. I''ll do it first."


    Who knows, after listening to the words, Fang''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you still call me uncle? Do you want to piss me off? I''ve given you all my precious pimples. Don''t you change your tongue? You... You want to piss me off! "


    Wu Chen secretly takes a look at the people next to him, and finds that Wang Jingye and Wang Jingye are all laughing there. He is also very embarrassed. Naturally, he is trying to find out what Fang Fu really means.


    But once he was the most unpopular person, now there is such a big reversal in life, how can not surprise people?


    "Dad."


    After hearing Wu Chen''s voice, Fang fule couldn''t close his mouth immediately. He was so proud that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, my good uncle! Good uncle


    All of a sudden, Fang Fu''s antics amused everyone around him.


    Wang Jingye saw Wu Chen sit down, suddenly said: "Wu Chen, before you put the yuan family and Ouyang family pit money away, although Ouyang family there is nothing for Ouyang LAN, but... Yuan family there already hate you, I heard that recently they may attack you, you should be more careful."


    "No harm." Wu Chen waved his hand indifferently and said with a sneer, "if he dares to come, let him have a try. I don''t feel anything else."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen suddenly thought of a question that puzzled him: "who is the head of the Ouyang family now?"


    "Ouyang LAN Father Fang answered, "have you forgotten? This woman, however, has a bad heart for you. She always wants to bring you down. Now why don''t she remember anything? "


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''ll pay attention." Wu Chen said with a smile, "when I go back, I will continue to develop my own business. With so much money, we can make better progress. "


    Everyone talked at the banquet for a long time, but Wu Chen was still energetic when others were already drunk.


    After sending several elders back, Fang Ruoxue and Wu Chen walked on the streets of Beijing.


    At this time, in the evening, the street lights have been on, walking in this place, two people hand in hand, it is extremely sweet and happy.


    "Wu Chen, I think we are really happy together now."


    Fang Ruoxue didn''t even wear a mask. She walked on the street like an ordinary girl in love, enjoying the warm time. To be able to accompany her lover, even the details of public figures, are forgotten by her.


    She''s not just a star, she''s a woman.


    "Yes, it''s really good." Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to be happy now."


    Fang Ruoxue nodded and suddenly asked, "is your injury OK?"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s bewilderment, she specially repeated: "do you have any problems with the wounds you were injured by Ouyang Feng? Should it not hurt? "


    She looked anxiously at Wu Chen''s chest and sighed a little.


    At that moment, Wu Chen had a kind of ghost feeling that the fate of himself and the people around him had not been changed by the corpse collector? And in this world, except for himself and the corpse collector, no one will remember Ouyang Xinye and his son. How can Fang Ruoxue still remember?


    "Don''t be so surprised, you forget, our lives are the same and common." Fang Ruoxue looked at Wu Chen affectionately and said in a gentle tone: "I come from you, you have me. So I was destined to be your woman. "


    "So, I remember that you came into Ouyang''s house alone for me." Fang Ruoxue suddenly lay down in Wu Chen''s arms and sobbed, "I really thank you, really."


    "Wu Chen, I love you."


    Wu Chen held Fang Ruoxue tightly in his arms and said with a smile, "as long as you are by my side and live a happy life, this is the greatest comfort to me."


    "Then you''re leaving soon, aren''t you?" Fang Ruoxue suddenly raised her head, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said seriously, "go back, I''ll be fine. I''ve been waiting for you here. "


    Wu Chen looked at Fang Ruoxue and nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Just at this time, a young girl suddenly ran from the side, blushed, excitedly said to Wu Chen and Fang Ruoxue: "two, i... I''m Miss Fang Ruoxue''s fan, I want to take a picture with you, OK?"


    Two people slightly a Leng, immediately laughed: "of course you can!"


    After taking photos with the girl, they took a walk in the street hand in hand and finally returned to Fang''s house.


    This is Wu Chen''s first visit to Fang''s home, at least in my impression. However, the Fang family is very enthusiastic, which makes Wu Chen very happy.


    Now that the fangs and Wangs have settled down, there is no big deal in the capital. Although Ouyang LAN is ambitious, he doesn''t have the bottom line like Ouyang Xinye, so Wu Chen can return home now.


    After all, I don''t know what happened to my own Wanbao group and pharmaceutical factory during the period when I left.

 Chapter 638

    The next day, Wu Chen said goodbye to the Fang family and the Wang family, and took Wu Ling back to his hometown.


    When I came here, my attitude was very dignified, but now when I come back again, I find that my original attitude is really a little interesting.


    After the corpse collector incident, Wu Chen also has a clear understanding of his strength. What I lack is too much. The reason why I want to come to Beijing is not only for Ouyang father and son, but also for Fang Ruoxue.


    Just as the saying goes, it''s natural for Chong Guan to do that when he was young and frivolous. But in the case of insufficient strength, it is not a good thing to imagine yourself too strong.


    After coming back, he not only wants to do well in his own industry and accumulate merits, but also leads his fellow villagers to make a good fortune, so as to realize his value.


    At the same time, Wu Chen has to improve his strength, so that he can protect the people he loves and the things he wants to protect.


    The strength of hunqianxue and the corpse collector made him very uncomfortable - compared with them, he was too weak!


    Wu Chen and Wu Ling take a taxi and return to Cuihua residence.


    The reason why I didn''t go back to Lvshui village first is that I should take a look at the business here. In addition to the initial stage of construction, I haven''t helped here for the rest of the time.


    In fact, he is also thinking about the little girl, Abel Khan and Chunling. If Chunling can be trained to be independent, Abel Khan can get out of the things here and do some other things.


    What Wu Chen didn''t know, however, was that Cui Hua Ju had already encountered some troubles.


    At the moment, the chef, Abel Khan, was teaching Chunling some cooking skills when he heard a loud noise coming from the front. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he didn''t expect that there was a sudden crack of glass outside.


    It''s obvious that someone smashed the bottle on the ground to make such a sound


    As soon as he picked up his eyebrows and pricked up his ears to listen, he confirmed that someone was making trouble in Cuihua house, which had never been possible before. Because Cuihua house is Fang Ruoxue''s industry, many fans and nearby office workers would come here for dinner.


    Because the dishes are cheap and delicious, so the reputation has been very high, and the people who come here to eat are all high-quality.


    It''s the first time this has happened.


    "Master, it seems that..."


    Abel Khan''s face was a little serious. He looked at Chunling seriously and said to him, "you can handle this matter. If you can''t handle it well, I''ll come out again. It''s time to practice your ability to deal with problems. "


    "All right!"


    Chunling didn''t feel any embarrassment, on the contrary, she was a little happy, because she knew that Abel Khan was training his ability on purpose, so she did it out of trust.


    If you can''t handle it well, it''s too easy for master to feel disappointed.


    Thinking of this, she put down her apron, wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen.


    I saw a few young men standing in the dining room. Their faces were red, and their nasal sounds were very thick. They were gasping for breath when they were drunk.


    "You... What are your restaurants? Our elder brothers, just here, want to wait for the little girl Fang Ruoxue to come out. Why, we don''t have face, do we? "


    Another man echoed: "that''s right. Do you look down on the boss? You know, if we don''t see Fang Ruoxue here today, we won''t go! "


    After knowing the cause and effect, Chunling walked over with a smile and said to several people, "gentlemen, what do you want us to say? Don''t be angry first, OK?"


    "Our boss just wants to see where Fang Ruoxue is. Since your hotel doesn''t give us face, we don''t want to survive in this street!"


    "That''s right. Look at this dish with hair. What do you want?"


    Chunling looks at these big men who are making trouble, but she is still angry when she thinks that what she is doing is a service industry.


    She said to the man with a smile, "Sir, let''s not be worried and angry. Where is that hair, please?"


    The man saw that Chunling was quite talkative. In fact, it was the so-called soft persimmon. He picked up a hair from the table and said angrily to Chunling, "look, the hair is still there. What do you say?"


    Chunling took a careful look and immediately understood what was going on - if these people didn''t come to make trouble, they must have drunk too much and wanted to make trouble of them.


    But we should be realistic in everything we do, right?


    "Sir." Chunling felt the tip of her nose, held back her smile and said to the man, "in fact, what I want to say is... Your hair can''t be from our hotel. It''s probably your own, right?"


    "In our hotel, there is only one chef, that is myself." With a smile, Chunling bowed to the man: "the other apprentices and waiters are also girls. So in this case, if you say that there are two or three centimeters of hair in the meal, maybe you misunderstood something? "


    When Chunling said that, the crowd around and the men were a little surprised. Because they didn''t expect Chunling to say such a thing.


    Now, if they argue any more, they will be a little weak, but they are here to make trouble. If they leave casually, wouldn''t it be too bad?


    Thinking of this, the strong man at the head suddenly roared: "well, even if what you said is reasonable, we must see Fang Ruoxue today. If you don''t see her, you don''t want to be good! I''ll smash your shop. "


    "Boss, I think this little girl is very energetic, or we''ll take her away?" A man with an evil face said to Chunling, "would you like to drink with us, little lady?"


    What''s more, the man rushed up and grabbed Chunling''s hand directly. When the people nearby saw it, they just wanted to rush up to help, when they heard a flat voice at the gate of cuihuaju.


    "Let her go, or... I''ll make it impossible for you to get out of here alive."


    All of a sudden, they looked back and found a man in a black windbreaker came in slowly, holding a Marlboro cigarette in his hand, looking at them coldly.

 Chapter 639

    "What do you mean?"


    The strong man at the head suddenly grabbed the beer bottle on the table and rushed directly to Wu Chen. His face was close to his face. He roared angrily at Wu Chen and said, "you boy, if you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business."


    Feeling the half broken glass bottle close to her skin, Wu Chen burst out laughing and even took a step forward, which scared her back.


    "What are you doing?" The man yelled nervously: "I warn you, if you go one step further, I''ll really do it!"


    "It''s from the northeast. It''s a big muck." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "I think a little gangster like you hasn''t killed anyone yet?"


    Looking at this guy, Wu Chen suddenly took out a frigid dagger from his sleeve and put it on the other side''s neck: "I''ll give you another chance. You can think about it. What are you here for?"


    "I... I don''t want to find Fang Ruoxue. I''ll check out and leave now, OK?"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Chen gave a sneer, and suddenly he tapped his opponent''s temple with his backhand.


    The next moment, Wu Chen successfully controlled his spirit, that is to say, now what Wu Chen wants him to say, he will be very easy to say.


    And it''s all true!


    "Come on, why are you here?"


    Around a few men puzzled looking at his big brother, saw the latter suddenly began to laugh: "we promised the owner of Fu crane tower, if you can make any trouble in your hotel, give us a sum of money."


    "Then we will be able to retreat, and they will be able to use these things to discredit you!"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen sighed helplessly, took out his mobile phone in his arms, pressed the button of the recording key again, and sneered, "do you hear that? You all know what the whole story of this matter is. Wu Chen is a respectable businessman in this street or in this city. I never do anything immoral. "


    "I will not spread this recording, and I hope you will not spread it. When we do business, we need to convince people by virtue, by reason, and by virtue for resentment! "


    Wu Chen walked up to those people and said with a smile, "you guys go back and tell your boss, don''t try to deal with me in this way. Even if colleagues are enemies, I hope you can choose to deal with our relationship in a cooperative manner rather than in such an extreme way. "


    After that, Wu Chen arched his hand and said, "please settle your account. If you want to eat here, you can stay here for dinner. If you don''t want to eat here, you can go back and reply to the boss."


    Those people are not idiots, especially the boss who has been scared by Wu Chen''s methods. Naturally, it is impossible to stay here. A few of them finished the accounts in a hurry and ran away quickly.


    When other diners heard that the young man was the famous Wu Chen, they could not help but admire his behavior of repaying good for evil, and they all clapped their hands for him.


    After arriving backstage, Wu Chen patted Chunling''s head and said with a smile, "how are you learning now? During my absence, did Abel Khan teach you well? "


    "Well." Chunling nodded sheepishly, "boss, if you didn''t come back, I don''t know how to deal with this matter."


    "It''s not a good thing that there is no security guard in this shop who can stand alone."


    With that, Wu Chen snapped his fingers and saw a young man, Wu Ling, rushing over behind him.


    He said to Chunling, "in the future, he will be the security guard in this shop. At the same time, you should provide a room for him to live in. There are times when it''s hard for Abraham to come forward and solve problems, and you know that. "


    Wu Ling came to Chunling with a smiley face and stretched out her hand. "Hello, my name is Wu Ling. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Well, my name is Chunling. I''m the chef of cuihuaju."


    Chunling was embarrassed to see such a handsome man, especially his surname was Wu, which made her have a bold guess.


    "Isn''t this your brother?"


    Wu Chen definitely nodded and said with a smile, "how are we both handsome?"


    Chunling nodded shyly, then heard the voice of Abel Khan coming from behind her: "boss, are you back?"


    "I''m back." Wu Chen went to Abel Khan''s side and handed him the bank card he had prepared. "It''s hard for you these days. This money is a salary. Take it and spend it. There is also... Cuihuaju, it should take you some time. "


    "I understand." Abel Khan looked into Wu Chen''s eyes and suddenly said, "boss, I already know what happened just now. Besides a bodyguard, have you never thought about how to cure Bena? "


    "I''ve thought about this problem, so when I came back this time, I went to cuihuaju first to do this." Wu Chen pointed to the group of diners outside and sighed: "there are always peers who are envious of our business. In that case, we might as well cooperate with them. What do you think?"


    "How to cooperate?"


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "don''t they think that we have to rely on Fang Ruoxue''s reputation to fight so many customers? Then we will give them the meaning of fair competition. "


    Abel Khan lowered his head and thought about it. He suddenly understood Wu Chen''s meaning and snapped his fingers: "do you mean to have a food festival, and the image of Miss Fang Ruoxue is used as the spokesperson in this street? And then... Let all the restaurants put their best snacks or delicious food into it, brainstorm and share them according to their contributions, right? "


    "Yes." Wu Chen happily looked at Abel Khan, patted him on the shoulder: "or you know me, if other people''s words, absolutely can''t say so good, so much."


    "But... We should only provide one trademark, and the rest depends on our own ability." Wu Chen''s eyes were a little chilly: "although it''s a bit cheap for them, I want to be fair and comfortable. Whose food is the best and the cheapest? Diners have their own criteria in mind. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Abel Khan and Wu Chen hit a palm, said with a smile: "then we are so settled, later things I think, boss, you should be able to deal with."

 Chapter 640

    "Well." Wu Chen nodded and said to Abel Khan, "where are the Xiangyu brothers? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Oh, I heard that Wang Xiangyu had dinner with other bosses and went to exchange management experience." Abraham narrowed his eyes and whispered, "to be fair, this brother has done a lot for our hotel. For a long time, he has not been targeted by other colleagues, but relies on his outside contact. "


    Wu Chen nodded. He wasn''t there during this time. But this time, it''s just a coincidence, and Abel Khan can''t lie about it.


    It must have been Wang Xiangyu''s contact outside during this period of time that made the hotel develop so smoothly.


    "Yes, I''ll go and find him."


    Wu Chen called Wang Xiangyu and heard that they were in a nearby guild hall. Wu Chen went there alone.


    As soon as he got there, Wu Chen saw Wang Xiangyu drinking with a group of bosses, and the atmosphere was pretty good. It seems that he has made a good relationship with the bosses around him.


    It is said that Wu Chen is the chairman of Wanbao group. Naturally, these people especially welcome Wu Chen and welcome him to the main position.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Xiangyu is also in the dominant position, because these people have a very good relationship with Wang Xiangyu. In addition, their business is too prosperous during this period, and these sincere bosses also want to learn from him.


    Wu Chen first drank a few glasses of wine with them, pulled in the relationship, and told them his inner thoughts.


    "Well, I''m here today to talk about cooperation with you." Wu Chen explained: "as a whole, our catering industry is still under construction. I recently went to the capital to investigate. I think there are some advanced things that we should learn. "


    These bosses are waiting for Wu Chen to impart experience, naturally it is impossible to give up this opportunity, they can''t wait to say: "boss Wu, tell us quickly! We are good at learning. "


    "In my opinion, most of them set up the catering industry with the method of food street in the capital. We can also learn from them."


    Wu Chen hugged her arms and said with a smile, "well, I can provide the brand, the exclusive brand provided by Miss Fang ruoxie. Many people think that our cuihuaju business today is based on Fang Ruoxue''s reputation. We will share this brand. "


    After a short pause, Wu Chen looked at Wang Xiangyu with a dull expression and continued with a smile: "in this way, you only need to provide the necessary food, so that we can sell our products in this food street. In terms of brand, if you can trust us, we are all the same, OK? "


    These bosses were silent for a long time at the same time. After a while, a burst of cheers broke out: "Oh, my God! Boss Wu, isn''t it too bad for you to do so? Then we''ll take advantage of you


    "It''s not a bargain." Wu Chen shakes his head and affirms: "five percent of your income will be paid for the brand, and the brand is not for nothing."


    Five percent!


    Everyone was shocked by Wu Chen''s generosity. They used 5% of their income to pay for the brand fee, so they made a lot of money!


    You know, with this brand, many people will come here to try their own food. In this way, they can make a lot of money! Even if it''s five percent, how much?


    The turnover increased by ourselves is far more than 5% of what we paid out.


    In this way, they can get a qualitative leap in a short period of time - all the businessmen are present, and all of them want to get money very much. As long as they have money, they can do more than before!


    How can such a thing be refused?


    "What do you think?"


    Wu Chen looked around and found that their eyes were full of heart. He knew that his plan had been successful.


    On the surface, it seems that Wu Chen lost money, but which one of those customers is a fool now? If it''s not delicious, no one will buy it.


    Then they still have a contract. As long as they pay 5% of the money, they can earn even their original turnover. And fans can''t have any influence on her fame because of her brand.


    After all, it was Wu Chen, not Fang Ruoxue, who did all this.


    Some people may say that they are unscrupulous businessmen, but there will not be too many, and the impact is not big.


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Boss Wu, we''re afraid you''ll go back!"


    When the bosses saw Wang Xiangyu''s ugly face, they all felt that they had made money. Is there any reason to disagree?


    Wu Chen looked at them with a smile and knew that his plan had been more than half successful.


    I have built my own food street, which will certainly make a great contribution to the city, and the government will certainly support me at that time. And other people will know themselves because of this food street.


    In this city, at least, you will be famous.


    This is very important for accumulating merit and faith.


    Now that he has entered the catering industry, he is bound to prove his leading position in this way. It seems that he has suffered a loss. In fact, they all use their own brands, which means that Wu Chen has taken control of the whole catering industry!


    No matter what other people think, the position of this leader is his own.


    In the past, he may be a man of few words, but in the future, all people will have interest contacts with themselves, and they will not do too much in some things.


    This is good for one''s own development and income.


    And now he controls a lot of money. He is worried that there is no place to use it, so he gives himself such an opportunity.


    Wu Chen raised his glass and said to them with a smile, "in that case, we will cooperate in the future. Now, let''s have a drink together


    "Good, boss Wu, let''s have a drink together!"


    In this way, Wu Chen put all the details of these people in between pushing the cup and changing the cup. In this way, they can quickly grasp the boss''s personality and information.


    It has laid a foundation for their future work and contract signing.


    Wu Chen believes that in time, he will become the master of the whole city!


    My ambition is not only that of the past, but also to control the power of faith and become stronger!

 Chapter 641

    After autumn, the city gradually presents the characteristics of autumn: the fallen leaves are withered and yellow, the cool wind is blowing, everything seems so bleak and desolate.


    That''s how it works, at least for Duran now.


    His family named him "dragon", which is a kind of mentality of looking forward to his son becoming a dragon. But after living for more than 30 years, he is still a jobless vagrant who has achieved nothing.


    No, if we really want to impose a profession, he should be regarded as an inventor.


    As a child, he always wanted to be an inventor like Edison, using his products to benefit the society and make his due contribution.


    But at the end of the day, his family provided him with education and sent him to school, which cost him a lot of money. After graduation, he lost his job - no one appreciated his inventions.


    If there are people in the world who really understand themselves, I''m afraid that only the wife who has been with me from the beginning to the end will never leave.


    However, he does all kinds of invention work at home every day, while his wife works hard outside to make money. If this goes on, he will collapse one day.


    There''s no man who wants to be a loser.


    Maybe I really should have said that in this world of fish and dragons, money is more important than anything.


    There are all kinds of invention plans on the wall, as well as his own expectations, and even his ideas for which companies he has delivered.


    Originally, I thought that a different enterprise would appear in this city and change its destiny. In the end, it was refuted.


    "It''s a joke to say that innovation is the first productive force. It''s not just a talk."


    Du long lowered his head, wiped the big words "Wanbao group" on the paper with a red ballpoint pen, and sat down at the table dejectedly.


    In his impression, Wu Chen is a young man, and he is very innovative, so he can certainly understand his own thinking.


    Maybe this is the bole he has been waiting for.


    However, the result is still so pale and realistic - in the eyes of others, these so-called inventions are useless laughingstock after all.


    Just when he was deep in thought, he suddenly found that his wife came in with a cup of coffee and gave him a smile. He put the coffee on the table and said with a smile, "dragon, have a cup of coffee to refresh you. Rest is more important."


    With a wry smile, Du long nodded, lifted up some spirits and said, "don''t worry, Xiaomei. I''ll be fine. Recently, I''ve been working a little too fast, so that I''m a little tired and in poor condition. "


    "Well, that''s good." Xiaomei thought about it, suddenly biting her lips, said to Du long: "husband, I have a good friend in high school. He came here to see our classmates. This evening''s classmate party, so she won''t eat at home. She should come back later... I''ll clean up the dishes and meals for you, and then you can heat them in the microwave oven."


    Duran nodded, "go ahead, don''t worry about me. I''ll have something to eat by myself then! Have a good time


    "Well."


    After his wife left, Du long quietly looked at the invention on his desk, and his eyes could not help showing a little tenderness.


    These inventions are the most important part of his life, and also his painstaking efforts over the years. They have already become the existence that he can''t give up.


    Just like his own child, he has not been affirmed by others for so many years. How can he not be depressed?


    All of a sudden, he heard someone knocking on his door, so he rushed to have a look, and found that it was his good friend Ning Wei, and the purpose of his coming here was very simple.


    Ning Wei is a good friend of his. Over the years, he has been helping himself by showing his inventions to other companies. He hopes that someone can take a fancy to his inventions.


    In this way, it can also ensure that his invention is fully funded, recognized by others, and even patented


    Although he has all kinds of skills, it is still very impractical to apply for any patent in his current economic situation.


    After all, when we need to apply for a patent, we still have a lot of things to prepare, and they are also very complex - ordinary people like him can''t prepare enough.


    So many years have been such a friend, supporting himself, Dulong also feel very lucky.


    However, his friend did not approve of his invention, but more out of a deep friendship. Maybe it is this friendship that makes him help Duran unconditionally all the time.


    As soon as Ning Wei came into the room, he saw Du Long''s decadent appearance and roared: "what time is it now? Why are you still decadent here? If all the bosses of the opposite companies arrive, but you haven''t arrived at the scene, how can I explain it then? Do you know how much I''ve helped you over the years? "


    Du long was embarrassed to smile: "OK, I''ll clean it up now! I think there''s plenty of time, so I''ve been playing with inventions here just now, and I didn''t think about anything else. As long as there''s still time, that''s OK. "


    Two people in a hurry to clean up, then quickly took a taxi and left home.


    This time, they are going to a hotel in the city, which is not too small. Ning Wei provided it in advance. If you want to book a room here, the cost is very expensive!


    But just because he is a friend, he can only do so.


    "Come on, come on, don''t think so much."


    In the elevator, Ning Wei suddenly said to Du long, "do you know that for so many years, we all think you are like a clown. Sometimes we also want to ask you, are you happy in your life?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t ask the clown what happiness is, it''s just catering. Gradually, I''m forgetting if I''m really happy. " "You know, over the years, I''ve been very hard. If you think I''m like a clown, maybe I''m really a clown," he replied with a bitter smile


    "The clown just hopes to make others happy with his unhappiness, but there are still many people who don''t buy it. This also makes me feel very sad, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 642

    Ning Wei looked at Du long with a complicated look and said, "I didn''t expect that you could still cling to this dream for so many years. If it were me, I would have forgotten this dream and obeyed the reality. "


    "After all, reality is the most important thing! I think you are also a very good thing, do not forget the original intention, to always! Brother, it''s all up to you today. If you can really succeed, you will be developed in the future. Don''t forget my old friend, me! "


    Du long shook his head and said with a smile: "brother, if there had been people who appreciated my things over the years, they would have been there. Why wait until now? At my age, I have invented more and more things, but no one can see them


    "In fact, I also understand that these things I invented are not so practical for them. But this is my dream, I must persist! You may call me decadent or idealistic, but I have my own reasons to persist. "


    Just as they said this, the elevator had reached the floor they wanted to reach. They walked out of the elevator hall and came to the private room in the corridor.


    The private room they are in is the deepest part of the cloister. Relatively speaking, the environment is quiet, which is most suitable for discussing some things.


    Ning Wei patted Du long on the shoulder and said, "after a while, just go in yourself. I don''t care about the rest! There are still a few things that we haven''t dealt with in our company. Besides, it''s a busy season now, so many things need to be dealt with. Today, I can''t be with you any more - we must work hard! "


    Du long nodded seriously, patted himself on the chest, stifled his dispirited mind, and said positively:


    "Believe me, you can. I''m the one who can''t beat you! If someone could have knocked me down, I would have fallen down countless times over the years. "


    Looking at Du Long''s back as he enters the room, Lin Wei''s expression is even more complicated.


    He knows that this time, I''m afraid it will not be recognized by others, but for his brother, he can only support unconditionally, which is the last thing he can do for him.


    When he wakes up from his dream, maybe he won''t hate himself because he didn''t support him.


    This is a friend!


    About ten minutes after entering, Duran came out dejected. The result was the same as before, not recognized by others.


    And its process does not need to be described in detail, and it can even be said that the rejection is very straightforward and shameless.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a kind of doubt about himself - can''t you say that he really is such a man who has achieved nothing? He has talent and dream, he invented a lot of things!


    He can use a machine to peel melon seeds automatically, and even he can invent some gadgets that can benefit human beings. These things seem to be common, but they also have great contributions to human beings, and even can be said to facilitate their lives.


    Why... Won''t be recognized by others?


    This is very difficult for him to understand. Are there only interests in the eyes of those businessmen, without these so-called ideas?


    In this way, with disappointment, he prepared to leave the hotel. When he went to the hall on the first floor, he found that the first floor was also a restaurant, and the environment here was obviously very good.


    What surprised him even more was that he saw his wife with other people, both men and women, who seemed to be her classmates.


    However, they all seem to be around their wife and a man.


    He can clearly feel that his wife''s face is very ugly, even a little angry. But those people seem to be completely unaware of the appearance, still there to continue loud, do not know what to say.


    Out of curiosity, he went to listen, then heard one of the girls said: "I said Xiaomei, for so many years, don''t you know what agang thought about you? He''s a big boss. He doesn''t fall in love. Isn''t he just waiting for you? Do you want to keep your husband for the rest of your life? "


    "If you think about it, you usually work outside to earn money in the daytime, while he is waiting to eat at home. He invents his messy things, and he doesn''t know what it can do. It looks like a magic wand. "


    These words can be said to be very ugly, but also all of a sudden said to the heart of Du long, he did not expect his wife and friends in the eyes of such a person!


    That''s right. In fact, he is a poor man who can only rely on women and can''t do anything.


    At this time, the next person echoed, "that''s right, I said, or you''ll divorce him quickly! We all know what a gang has been thinking about you for so many years. If you continue to drag on like this, you will be taken in by yourself all your life! "


    "That''s right. I didn''t say that your husband is really a waste! He can''t do anything, can he give you happiness? Can he give you money? You two have been married for so many years without any children. Do you want to live like this for the rest of your life? Are you worth it? "


    And the man named a gang suddenly said, "don''t embarrass Xiaomei any more. I can''t be a third party who destroys other people''s families! Besides, it''s my own business to like Xiaomei, which has nothing to do with other people. And I think there''s nothing wrong with a man like her husband. He''s just a dreamer. "


    Duran now feels very embarrassed. Although these people only say these words in an unconscious state, they can also explain their true thoughts.


    In their eyes, they are idle people waiting to die. This idea is deeply rooted, and no one can change it.


    If Xiaomei really wants to divorce herself, he has no complaints. After all, he has been supporting herself for so many years, but she has not been able to do anything.


    Anyway, now he is a little frustrated, really do not want to continue like this.


    But at this time, Xiaomei suddenly patted the table, stood up directly and said loudly, "I''ll tell you! My husband, he''s not rubbish! He is always a great hero in my heart. He has the thinking and creativity that none of you have - he is a genius


    "He is destined to be famous in the future. You can''t slander him like this. If any of you say that again in the future, we''ll be friends! "

 Chapter 643

    Du long was very moved. He watched Xiaomei step by step in front of the crowd and said loudly: "I don''t care what you think, anyway, I only love her all my life! I know what a Gang thinks of me, but I chose Du long at the beginning, which shows that I really like him. No matter how you make it up, it''s impossible for us both. "


    Xiaomei sneered and continued


    "What I said today is a little straightforward, but it''s true that this is what it is and it can''t be changed. I hope you can correct your attitude in the future and don''t speak ill of her husband in front of a woman. For anyone, this should be regarded as a bottom line, at least this bottom line can not be crossed! Once someone oversteps, I will be really rude. "


    "We are all ordinary people. But we have been pursuing, running, and even striving for our dreams. We are different from you. Our dream seems humble, but it is our dream after all. No one can shake it. "


    "Even if my husband looks down now, I know time will prove everything! Once upon a time, what you thought you didn''t have, in the end, you will find that it is the truth. Those of you who believe in it, sometimes you will find that they are all fake! That''s all I have to say today. I''m full of this meal. Don''t let me affect your mood. "


    At this point, she directly grabbed her coat and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Xiaomei refused everyone''s kindness and went home by taxi.


    And Duran stood in a dark corner looking at all this, tears in his eyes, for a time did not know what to say.


    I don''t know whether it''s his honor or something to know that he loves his wife like this.


    After walking out of the hotel, he didn''t want to go home immediately, because he might bump into Xiaomei who just came home, and he couldn''t explain at that time. He just wanted to take his invention and walk around the street.


    He went to a Malatang shop and ordered a bowl of Malatang at random. He sat there waiting to eat. By the way, he took out his own invention and put it on the table. I played with it.


    What he brought out this time is the machine that can peel melon seeds automatically.


    Although it looks very small, as long as you put the seeds in it, the machine will automatically run and separate the shell from the kernel.


    In this way, it can provide a lot of convenience to people''s life! After all, eating melon seeds is a very difficult thing. Sometimes it makes your hands dark, or your teeth become notched. All these are the disadvantages of eating melon seeds.


    However, this machine of Duran has changed all these things, and made everything very simple. It can make people''s life more convenient and save time to do more useful things.


    There are many inventions like this, but no one appreciates him. It''s also a kind of sadness for him.


    He picked up a handful of melon seeds and put them into the small machine. Then he saw the melon seeds jumping out of the machine.


    When the people nearby saw it, their eyes suddenly brightened, and they all gathered around to see what his invention was. In fact, after they saw his invention, although they felt very novel, they could not invest in themselves, or even do other things.


    Even with the support of the public, there is no way to go public, which is futile.


    However, just at this time, a young man suddenly came up and said to Duran with a smile, "Sir, can I sit opposite you? I want to have a good look at this little machine. I think it''s quite interesting. "


    Du long looked at each other and found that the young man was in a suit and shoes, and his clothes and conversation were extraordinary. Can''t you say that this man is a boss?


    If so, why don''t you take this opportunity to sell to him? Anyway, what I want to find now is a person who can invest for myself.


    As for what this person is like, he doesn''t care.


    The young man saw Dulong''s nervousness and suddenly gave his business card with a smile.


    "Hello, sir, I''m Wu Chen, chairman of Wanbao group. I''m very interested in you. I think your invention should be very good! If we can, can we have a detailed talk? I''ll decide the place. "


    Du long looked at Wu Chen in surprise, puzzled and said, "are you bluffing me? How can people like boss Wu show up in this small spicy hot shop? "


    "Besides, even if boss Wu comes, he won''t be interested in my invention. Once upon a time, I brought my own invention to Wanbao group, but it was rejected by people. They said that my invention was useless, and even had no need to invest. Now you say that you are president Wu. If you want to have a look at my invention, do you want to laugh at me? "


    Wu Chen scratched his head and looked very embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he explained to Du long, "well, during this period of time... I''ve been working in the capital all the time. I''m not in the company at all. You said to the people in the company before. It''s probably someone else. They don''t know much about this, so they may miss such an opportunity. "


    "But it''s a coincidence that I got here today."


    Then he pointed to the beautiful woman sitting on the table not far away and said with a smile, "this is my wife, Qiao Yulan. I took her out for a walk today. She said she wanted to eat spicy hot, so I brought her here."


    "Don''t think our boss is superior. In fact, like you ordinary people, we all have our own life and are eager for ordinary life. So, you may have some misunderstanding about us, but we can talk about it later. Now I just want to see your invention! "


    Wu Chen repeatedly explained: "I''m very interested in it, because I think it can bring convenience to our life, and what our Wanbao group advocates is innovation. So, all our products are original - if we can get your patent, I think our company will develop very smoothly in the future! "


    "And I think the person who can make such an invention must be a very talented person."


    Wu Chen said a series of these words, just like a surprise from the sky, directly knocked Du long unconscious. He didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly.


    As is often written in novels, is it his turn?

 Chapter 644

    After Wu Chen drove Qiao Yulan back to Lvshui village, he took Du long to his base camp in the city. Because of this, he felt that he should discuss it with the people in the company.


    Although he is not so short of funds now, it is better to discuss it out of courtesy and respect.


    Wu Chen called Xila together and received Du long in the large lounge next to the office.


    For this stubborn man, Wu Chen is still a little bit sympathetic. On the way here, he has a preliminary understanding of this man, so his evaluation is quite good.


    "Mr. Wu, and this gentleman, hello."


    Duran still looked a little nervous, sitting on the sofa opposite Wu Chen, with nowhere to put his hands, he was very embarrassed.


    "Don''t do that." Wu Chen waved his hand with a smile, "you don''t want to think so much, we just want to communicate with you very seriously today. Isn''t it your dream to be recognized by others? "


    Seems to think of his real purpose, Duran relaxed a lot and began to take things out of his backpack.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is one of my inventions over the years. As you can see, this small machine..." he grabbed a handful of melon seeds and put them in the machine. Then those machines kept pouring out melon seeds. "It can peel melon seeds as you can see."


    Sheila''s expression was very surprised. Although he didn''t eat melon seeds, cecia had eaten them before. It was very troublesome to eat them. They needed to bite one by one to get the particles inside.


    And this small machine looks very simple, but it can have such a wonderful effect. It''s really the world''s largest!


    "Actually, I think... Mr. Duran, do you know why you have failed all these years?" Wu Chen suddenly looked very serious, as if thinking of something, seriously said: "you think about it, in daily life, such as melon seeds, compared with other fruits, is it really so delicious?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Du long suddenly froze, for a time did not know what to say.


    Then, he heard Wu Chen''s query and explanation: "how do you think about it? Do we eat more melon seeds, or do we enjoy the process of eating melon seeds? If everything is solved mechanically, it''s like losing some fun. "


    Wu Chen''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head, directly on the other side''s heart.


    Indeed, if it is those who like to eat melon seeds, it seems that they really do not go for the fruit, but more like the process of eating melon seeds.


    He also understood Wu Chen''s real meaning - invention is to bring convenience to people, but not all aspects are worth to simplify and omit steps.


    Only by inventing something novel and really convenient for people can we succeed!


    Wu Chen looks at Du long with his head down and suddenly laughs, "I don''t mean to hurt your enthusiasm or to destroy your self-confidence when I say this. I think you should understand what I mean."


    "In other words, what I see is not your so-called inventions, but you, your innovative ideas and your talents! I believe that even if someone is lucky enough to invent something, he may not be a real inventor. "


    Wu Chen lazily hugged his arms and shrugged: "but I think your consciousness and talent are very advanced. In other aspects, if you give some advice, you should also be outstanding. So my real goal is to recruit you. "


    What he said is very sincere, and it can also move people''s hearts. Nothing can attract people more than "I''m looking for you".


    For a man like Duran, what he longs for is recognition from others - in fact, his invention is only a part of his life, but if someone confirms him, it means that he is really appreciated by others.


    People like Wu Chen are his Bole in legend.


    He said that it would be very easy for Du long to stay in Wanbao group and work for himself.


    "Well, I think I understand what you mean, boss Wu."


    With that, Duran took out the other inventions in his backpack and said with a bitter smile, "the things I invented now are just some finished products, which I think are more useful and very simple - such as those semi-finished products, which are very difficult. I put them at home, but I can''t bring them out."


    "I think some of them are very reliable, but due to the technical difficulties and the lack of funds, I haven''t made any breakthrough for so many years. If we can solve the financial problem, I think I will be stronger than I am now. "


    Now this situation is that two people try to test each other, and Du long also tells Wu Chen what he wants to say in his heart and tells Wu Chen about his current situation.


    In this way, he will be able to affirm his own value at the same time, in disguise with Wu Chen conditions.


    Because Wu Chen''s intention of soliciting him is very obvious. If Duran is still slow at this time, it''s really a bit hard to say.


    After listening for a long time, Sheila nodded positively and said, "can I get in the way? I think the situation is very obvious now. What you lack is capital, but we Wanbao group have plenty of capital! If you have talent, what we lack is talent. If we combine the two, we will surely produce the most powerful combination in the world. "


    "You just said that you put some semi-finished products or some basic ideas in your home. If I can, I''d like to go to your home and see if there''s anything that can be used in those products. If there''s nothing that can be used, our company has also signed you. "


    He gave a wry smile: "there are really few talents like you! I have never seen such a small machine before. "


    What he said was what Wu Chen thought.


    Now that Sheila had promised everything, Wu Chen nodded and said to Duran sincerely, "we are both sincere, so now we really want to see your inventions with you. If there is anything, we can help you now, or even allocate funds to you for research, which can save time for both of us! Let your products appear in this market as soon as possible, and bring convenience and welfare to people. "


    "No problem at all."


    Du long nodded happily. Since the two bosses want to go back to have a look with themselves, what reason does he have to shirk?


    In any case, their own things are real talent, there is nothing can not see people.

 Chapter 645

    Several people in accordance with Du Long''s instructions, drive to Du Long''s home together.


    When he arrived, he found his wife preparing dinner.


    He looked at his wife in surprise, pretending he didn''t know anything, and said, "how did you come back? Didn''t you just go out and say you were going to have a party with your classmates? Why are you back so early now? "


    Naturally, he knows what happened to his wife, but for the sake of both sides'' face, he doesn''t have much explanation and doesn''t want to say much.


    After all, he believed in his wife.


    Although that male classmate looks excellent, his wife has no interest in him at all! And he has heard what they said just now. He has no reason to hurt her.


    What''s more, now I have attracted Wu Chen''s attention - if these two bosses really invest in themselves, their life will be better and better in the future!


    It can''t be said that it has made great progress, it can also be said that it has made rapid progress.


    "I''m not worried about you! And I didn''t particularly like a few of them, so I came back ahead of time to prepare dinner for you. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at Wu Chen and Sheila behind her and said with a smile, "husband, who are these two people? Is that your friend? It seems that I have never seen him before


    Xiaomei put down her work and said to the two guests, "come in directly. You don''t need to change your shoes. We don''t have so many rules at home. Since we''re here, let''s have dinner here. I''ve just made dinner. "


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality."


    Wu Chen politely smiles at Xiaomei. He is also very interested in the ordinary clerk who has been supporting her husband. Now, it''s very virtuous and beautiful, just like what Duran said.


    Two people sat on the sofa with Du long, and then they saw Xiaomei busy preparing tea and cakes, and put them all on the tea table.


    Pastries and tea are not too expensive, and they are all cheap on the market.


    So Xiaomei was a little embarrassed when she saw Wu Chen''s clothes. She said cautiously, "we don''t have anything good at home to entertain you. You two, let''s make do with it. When we have dinner ready, we can have dinner. "


    Wu Chen noticed Xiaomei''s mood and said with a smile, "we didn''t come here to eat. In fact, we are actually people in the company. We want to see Mr. Duran''s invention. If it is good, we are ready to invest in it for you. "


    "Really... Really?" Xiaomei''s tea tray almost didn''t hold steady, and she was about to fall to the ground. Thanks to Sheila''s help, she said with a polite smile, "of course it''s true! We are all from Wanbao group. How can we cheat you in such a matter? "


    After getting her husband''s affirmation, Xiaomei wept with joy and said to them, "OK, sir. You see, I''m going to prepare dinner now. Anyway, I''m very grateful for your trust in my husband. "


    By this time, Duran had found the rest of his inventions in his room.


    Just when he wanted to take them all out, he heard Wu Chen say, "Sir, may I go in? I''d like to see what your working environment is like. "


    "Of course."


    Although Duran seemed hesitant, he nodded and agreed with him.


    After all, Wu Chen is his future investor, so his request can''t be refused. Although there is nothing worth seeing in his invention room, it just seems very messy and can''t face up to it.


    Wu Chen just took a cursory look around and found that his working environment was really not good, and all kinds of mechanical parts were placed in disorder.


    Even, there are some drawings on the table, some are semi-finished products, and some have been crumpled into a paper ball, put on the ground at random.


    It seems that the genius in his eyes sometimes gets distracted and his inspiration dries up, but he can constantly change his creativity in such an environment until it is completely produced - such mentality and ability are worthy of his admiration.


    At this moment, Sheila suddenly called out: "boss, come and see this thing."


    Wu Chen''s attention was attracted by xira. He and Duran went to xira''s side and saw that he was holding a ring in his hand and playing with it, showing a rather surprised expression.


    "Ah, this is an invention that I haven''t finished yet." Du long smiles, points to the ring and says, "this is a ring shaped mobile phone. It can be used to answer and make calls, and it is more convenient for people to contact."


    Wu Chen was stupefied. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing!


    People who used to watch the military used to use some telephone watches. I didn''t expect that this guy was so talented and had already made a ring mobile phone.


    He wants to see how this ring mobile phone works. If it''s really amazing, then he just picked up the treasure!


    This means not only commercial effect, but also military strategy.


    Du long took the ring over, put it on his finger, and then made a phone like gesture. The next moment, a small hole on the ring suddenly appeared blue light. Wu Chen is very discerning. It can be seen at a glance that this is the legendary holographic projection!


    Wu Chen was shocked and said to Du long, "how did you get this thing? I don''t feel like you made it yourself. You should know that this technology is very advanced, and it costs a lot of money! "


    "I made it myself, of course!" Du long was a little angry, but he was patient. He explained patiently, "my friend Ning Wei spent a lot of money on this holographic projection technology for me. I put it on this ring, so that I can connect to the micro system inside me, so that I can make a call. "


    "This projection is to simulate a virtual keyboard, which can dial the phone to the person you want to call. If we get the approval of the communication company, we can connect this mobile phone with other mobile numbers, so that we can make a successful call. "


    Then he made another gesture to close the palm of his hand, and the holographic keyboard was put away.


    "I don''t need a communication card for this thing. There is a signal transmitter in it. If the funds are enough, I can connect this signal transmitter nationwide! "

 Chapter 646

    Wu Chen immediately became very interested in his statement and immediately asked, "I want to know how much your signal coverage is?"


    If you really want to estimate an approximate distance, Duran thought about it and said with a smile, "I think the whole China is covered. There should be no problem. As for those foreign communication companies, we can''t use them without authorization. "


    "You don''t need a mobile phone card for this thing."


    "If this thing doesn''t need a mobile phone card, do you think the call will be stable just by using the signal connector?" she asked


    "I can guarantee that if there is no problem with the communication terminal, my signal will be very stable. It can even be said that it is more stable than other companies, because it is a kind of signal connector produced by me. I naturally know how powerful it is! "


    "How much money do you need?" Wu Chen said directly, "what do you think of this number?"


    At this point, he made a gesture to duromby, which was a finger.


    Duran thought about it and said carefully, "if you can give me 10 million, I don''t think there will be any problem when this technology is developed."


    Sheila couldn''t help laughing. He knew Wu Chen very well and said to Duran, "our boss doesn''t mean to give you 10 million, but to give you 1 billion. If there is one billion yuan, can you extend this technology to the whole country? "


    one billion?


    Duran could hardly believe his ears. He even felt that the two men in front of him might be cheating himself or playing with them!


    Who can put a billion into this seemingly impractical technology? "


    Moreover, it seems that their company does not have so much capital up to now. Looking at the shares in the market, their company has an output value of 2.3 billion at most!


    If they really invest one billion yuan in themselves, doesn''t their company need to run?


    It seems that seeing Dulong''s hesitation, Wu Chen suddenly smiles, makes a gesture to cyrabbi, and says with a smile, "show him my account number."


    Xira nodded knowingly, took out her mobile phone, logged in to the bank terminal, showed Wu Chen''s account balance to Du long, and said with a smile, "Mr. Du, I want to see how much money there is in this account before you doubt us. I estimate that if we move all this money out, the whole Chinese market will be affected, or even have a significant impact! Can you understand how strong we are now? "


    Duran just had a cursory look, and then his eyes could not leave the interface of the mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    He tried hard to find out the number. He was surprised to find that if Wu Chen said that he was the richest man in the country, it would be a bit exaggerated. But if he ranked in the top three in the country, it would not be a problem.


    Who knows why this guy is so rich? If he is so rich, why does he want to start such a small company? What''s more, running to earn those paltry money relative to this fund?


    "Don''t worry. All my money is legal. Maybe you should have heard about a big change in the financial market some time ago. These things are all from stocks. You all know what kind of blow the yuan family and the Ouyang family have suffered. And that financial war, won this batch of funds, is my Wu Chen! The man behind all this! "


    Wu Chen patted his chest confidently, "if I can have talents like you and powerful inventions like you, I think even if we become the richest man in the world in the future, it won''t be any problem at all! And my purpose is not so simple. I''m not only for money, but also for the benefit of the whole mankind. I want people to believe in me and respect me. At the same time, I''m very surprised at you, Mr. Duran! "


    He looked into Duran''s eyes seriously and said in a deep voice: "so no matter how you look at it, you and I are very congenial, and I really need talents like you. Stay with me."


    Du long didn''t even think about it, so he nodded his head and said loudly, "from now on, I''ll be your boss, Du long! Although this may sound strange, I mean it from the bottom of my heart - all my inventions in the future are not only for all mankind, but also for you. You can appreciate me so much. It''s really a blessing that I''ve got from Dulong Sansheng. "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to be happy!" "We asked you to come here, not just for the sake of invention. Now you have a new task, which is also a very difficult task! Although my boss and I are not sure whether you are competent or not, we still choose to trust you once. "


    Then he handed his mobile phone to Du long and said to him, "just now, after we saw your invention, I sent a message to the people in the company, asking them to directly transfer out funds and set up a plan. This plan is rough, but we have already got an overview of this idea, that is, let you set up a company. "


    Du long looked at Wu Chen suspiciously and found that the other party nodded to him with a smile. That is to say, this matter is a matter of certainty, which is beyond doubt!


    So... What company do they want to be? If he is asked to do some illegal business, he doesn''t agree.


    "In fact, the purpose is very simple. We just want you to be a creative company. We have enough funds to provide you with the best equipment in the world. The start-up capital is 5 billion yuan! I hope you can do this well, and you can also use this fund to attract talents. That is to say, you can recruit talents you think or you can trust. We don''t care about these things. "


    Du long seemed to have some difficulty in speaking. He said to Wu Chen, "that is to say... I am responsible for all these things, right?"


    "Yes, I just need the final result." Wu Chen chuckled, "I''m sure I can''t mistake people. Moreover, if you''re such an excellent person, if you can''t do these things well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish any other important work in the future."


    "What''s more... It''s not difficult to just engage in research under the guise of a company. After all, if you want to do research, you can''t do it alone in this small house. Don''t you want money? If others appreciate you, they can give you millions at most. I''m different. I''ll give you billions! Just play, just spend, I just want the final result


    "Because... I believe you."

 Chapter 647

    After dealing with Du Long''s affairs, Wu Chen stayed in the green water village for several days. He usually laughed and accompanied bao''er and Qiao Yulan''s daughters to lead a plain and warm life.


    The rest of the time, he followed Wang to meditate in the back mountain.


    After the first World War in Beijing, Wu Chen paid more and more attention to the consolidation and improvement of his cultivation. Even more often, he began to rehearse his opponent''s moves in his mind to make up for his own tactics.


    In fact, cultivation is a very fair thing. The difference in realm can never be made up by the instinct and experience of fighting.


    Just like when he was fighting against Ouyang Feng, even if he studied his own tactics, if he didn''t break through by force, he still couldn''t beat the other side.


    This is a kind of rolling on the realm!


    Therefore, Wu Chen began to practice in the field of God, leaving the company''s affairs behind for the time being. At the same time, he also learned the knowledge left by Yao Zun with Wang.


    Wang Lao''s experience in refining medicine is very excellent. Although he said that the inheritance of medicine respect, he has no reason to share it with Wang Lao. But after such a long time together, Wu Chen has unconditionally believed the teacher. Sometimes he even feels like a father, caring for himself.


    Therefore, he learned the knowledge in the Pharmacopoeia together with Mr. Wang. And many times, Mr. Wang can help himself to understand some knowledge that can''t be understood, killing two birds with one stone.


    On that day, after they had just finished refining a batch of pills, they suddenly heard a heavy sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Wu Chen picked his eyebrows and naturally recognized that the footstep was not Liu Huimin''s. After all, Liu Huimin is a woman with a good figure. Naturally, she is very light.


    Moreover, at the moment of the sound of footsteps, the whole enchantment array has been aroused. That only shows that the person who came here is not Liu Huimin or someone he knows, but an intruder!


    "I''ll see." Wang compared Wu Chen with a gesture, shook his head and said: "your strength is not stable now, so don''t take risks. I have more experience than you. Even if I can''t beat this person, I can still retreat completely. "


    "Good."


    Wu Chen nodded, staring at the enchanted array and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Who on earth is this man?


    However, before Mr. Wang had gone to find out, the whole enchantment formation gave out a "click" sound, and it went out in an instant! Even the eyes of the array were suddenly destroyed.


    The next second, the sharp sword swept the whole mountain, blowing down countless withered leaves.


    In front of the smoke and dust dispersed, fuzzy figure appeared in front of them, and this person they actually know!


    He is also Wu Chen''s master. His tianxie nine swords are derived from his skills.


    "No... master!"


    Wu Chen rushed to the past in a hurry and found that the nameless was injured all over. He didn''t know what he had experienced and was already out of clothes. What''s more terrible is not like this - one of his arms was cut off by people, spraying red blood continuously!


    At this moment, Wu Chen did not have any hesitation. He took out the Shengji Huoxue pill he was carrying and put it in his nameless mouth to let him swallow it.


    He was surprised to find that after taking Shengji Huoxue pill, there was no effect. It was nothing more than hemostasis, but there was no sign of recovery.


    "He was attacked by a magic weapon." Wang sighed helplessly, pointing to the broken part of his wound, "do you see the dark air there? In fact, it is a kind of magic Qi that determines the vitality. It was done by the magic tools of ancient times. "


    At the moment, Wu Chen was in a coma, so he took him to the cabin in the woods and wiped his body with clean water.


    At this time, Mr. Wang went on to say: "I think that nameless should have gone to the ruins of the ancient times, so there is such a situation - if he returns to that place, I''m afraid he can''t keep his arm."


    "In other words, the vitality here has disappeared, and there is no way to grow new arms any more?" Wu Chen clenched his teeth, hammered the ground angrily, and the veins on his forehead burst up: "what''s the matter? I don''t believe there''s no way! "


    Wang thought for a moment, and finally said slowly: "about this matter, I think it''s better to look at it slowly. Anyway, the nameless broken left hand, at least his skill has not been affected."


    "Yes, no influence is no influence, but he is my master. If I am still indifferent to such injuries, am I too white eyed?"


    "Well." Mr. Wang sighed: "you''d better do it first. Don''t worry about it. All in all, just give him some treatment first. "


    After several days of injury, nameless is to restore consciousness, but it is impossible to say that it has no effect on such a serious injury.


    After a nameless statement, they finally know the cause of everything.


    After he left him, he traveled around. In fact, he saw hope from himself and wanted to find some useful skills for Wu Chen.


    But unexpectedly, he went back to the ruins left by the first generation of the evil cultivation alliance to see if he could find anything.


    But nameless underestimated the horror of the ruins of the early Dynasty. He nearly broke his arm and escaped.


    "You mean, you found the remains of the first generation?" Wang seems to be aware of something, surprised to say: "if it is the remains of the early generation, with your current cultivation, go in and live out, even if it is a good thing."


    "Master, what are the relics of the first generation?" Wu Chen puzzled asked: "why do you two mention this, so panic?"


    "Actually, I can tell you that." Mr. Wang sighed: "our alliance of evil cultivation is not a modern organization, but originated in ancient times. But the most brilliant time was also at that time. It is said that in those days, Dugu batian slaughtered millions of monks of the evil way with one knife, and created the alliance of evil cultivation with a ghost knife. Even the so-called right way was as scared as a tiger. "


    Nameless sighed and looked very depressed: "yes, I went in to take out the knife, but... After I went in, I found that there was no knife in this relic, only some sundries."

 Chapter 648

    "Not to mention there''s nothing there, I''ve lost an arm now." Nameless self mockery like smile, "really lost his wife and fold soldiers, but fortunately, this time is not without harvest."


    "Why?" Wang old eyebrow a pick, "what did you get there?"


    With a smile, nameless took out a scroll from his ring and handed it to Wu Chen: "I was originally plotted by the mechanism in that relic, but I didn''t expect to die when I met a skeleton on the road, which was obviously from ancient times."


    "As a result, I searched him and found this thing."


    Wu Chen looked at the scroll and found that the scroll was actually written with the words "Yu Shou Jue", and the scroll was filled with the smell of antiquity, which looked very old.


    "The secret to the beast? It''s from the Royal beast clan! " When Wang saw it, he laughed: "this is a good thing! It must have been those guys who coveted the things of our alliance at the beginning that they ventured into the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, they were also damaged in it, which made us cheap. "


    Nameless nodded, pointed to his broken arm and said: "I use my right hand sword, so even if my left arm is broken, I won''t have any influence. But I didn''t expect to have such a harvest, and I''ve seen it. This Jue for controlling animals should be authentic. The ancient skills are definitely 100 times better than the current Jue Jue. "


    "Yes, good apprentice. After you learn this, I''m afraid that your animal Jue can crush the current patriarch. I''m afraid it will become the most authentic inheritance in the world."


    After hearing what the two masters said, Wu Chen nodded with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, they could do so much for themselves.


    It''s just like the nameless master himself. In fact, he didn''t teach anything and didn''t have much feelings. But he was extremely attentive to his cheap apprentice. How could he not be moved?


    "Well, don''t think so much." Nameless patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "try to practice first. If there is anything wrong, don''t practice any more."


    "Well, it''s clear."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much. Looking at the two masters gratefully, he handed over this precious thing to himself, which can explain everything - his trust in himself has surpassed too many things.


    After reading this scroll, Wu Chen entered a settled state and immediately began to learn the knowledge.


    The way in which it is recorded is similar to the Pharmacopoeia given by yaozun, which is integrated into one''s own memory through the brain. So soon he transferred all his memories.


    After his digestion and absorption, these memories gradually became a part of Wu Chen himself.


    Soon, Wu Chen came out of the settled state, looked around blankly, and found that he didn''t seem to have changed anything. Although it''s very simple to cultivate the spirit power of the Jue, he didn''t get any useful effect.


    Next to the two masters staring at themselves, excited like a three-year-old: "how? How do you feel now? It''s supposed to be genuine. "


    "I have cultivated some spiritual power." Wu Chen patted his head suspiciously, and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "I found that there is no problem in the cultivation of this thing, but it seems that it is not a simple thing to have any effect."


    "It''s said that the formula for controlling beasts is a skill that can control all kinds of beasts, and use spirit beasts to fight for themselves. Is it difficult that this place is full of small animals, so that your ability is not shown? "


    Mr. Wang immediately denied the idea of anonymity, and suddenly said, "good apprentice, now run the Yushou Jue and listen to the strange sounds around you."


    Wu Chen tried according to what he said. Sure enough, he heard a lot of noise around him, as if there were countless people muttering in his ears.


    This kind of feeling, let Wu Chen feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be afraid. Listen carefully. What are those voices saying? Where did it come from? "


    Wu Chen looked at the tree suspiciously, and found that there were two birds staring at them, and his mouth was still repeating: "those people are so strange! What are they doing? "


    This


    How is it possible that he can understand animals now?


    In the past, he couldn''t believe it was real, but his current situation is obvious - he did it! And can hear each other''s voice.


    This also means that Wu Chen has the ability to communicate with animals in the future.


    "Hello, can you understand me?"


    After Wu Chen said this, he felt very strange, because this kind of language does not belong to human beings. His voice is like a bird''s call, but he naturally has no response.


    Everything, as if it was born to be.


    "You can understand us and communicate with us?"


    The two birds took the initiative to fly to Wu Chen''s shoulder and looked at Wu Chen in confusion.


    But no matter what, this guy is like a human, not his own kind. How did he do it?


    "To be exact, I am a normal person." Wu Chen gave a wry smile. Under the astonished eyes of the two old people, he continued: "I have learned the skills of yuzhuzong, so I understand you."


    The two birds thought for a while, obviously they couldn''t understand what Wu Chen said about the Royal beast sect. So the two little guys jumped on Wu Chen''s shoulder: "will you hurt us?"


    "Of course not." Wu Chen smiles and looks at them with a relatively gentle and kind expression: "to be exact, I also belong to the back mountain, so every plant here is the object I want to protect."


    "Great!" The bird chirped for a while: "what''s the relationship between our king and you?"


    Wang?


    Wu Chen was slightly stunned, and immediately understood that what they said should be white tiger. He simply nodded with a smile: "it''s my partner! What, do you see it? I haven''t seen it yet. "


    "I heard that Wang is going to fight with an outsider for territory today." The bird said suspiciously, "last time there was a human, with a goshawk, who said that he liked this place and wanted to own it. But I don''t know why, Wang stood up to protect his territory. So they set the fight for today. "


    Wu Chen frowned and asked, "when did this happen?"


    "More than ten days ago."


    Count up, that time should be their own to the capital!

 Chapter 649

    Wu Chen nodded, gave a little spirit grass to two birds, and said with a smile, "thank you for this. If you didn''t remind me, I still don''t know."


    Then he dismissed the two birds, turned to Wang and said to them, "teacher, did anyone come to our back mountain before?"


    "Yes." Mr. Wang thought about it, frowned slightly, as if he thought of something, and said in surprise: "yes! Last time a guy from the Royal beast sect came to our back mountain and was driven away by me. But I think he seems to be very interested in the white tiger. He also said that he would set a date to fight the white tiger with his spirit beast. "


    At this point, Wang suddenly felt guilty. He looked up at Wu Chen, patted his head and sighed: "look at my memory. Damn, I forgot about the duel! "


    "I tried this formula just now." Wu Chen said to Wu Ming, "it really works. I''ve been able to communicate with animals. Later things need to be cultivated slowly, just remember the pithy formula


    Nameless and Wang looked at each other with a smile and nodded happily: "that''s good! If it''s of no use, we two old guys can''t find a tune to cry. "


    A few people simply said that Wu Chen went to the place agreed by the friar of the Royal beast sect and Mr. Wang last time alone.


    According to Mr. Wang, this guy was sent to Wu Chen to practice. Even if Wu Chen''s Yushou sect skill is not proficient, it should not be a problem to fight this guy.


    Wu Chen also wants to use this monk to formally send a message to the outside world: he is the king of the back mountain, and he has enough ability to protect his territory! Let all those who have a bad idea of the back mountain stay away from here.


    About a few minutes later, Wu Chen arrived at the place they agreed - this is the deepest part of the back mountain. Although he didn''t know how the monk came in, Wu Chen also had a strong admiration for him.


    This friar dare to go to the back mountain alone to fight with himself with his own spirit pet! Moreover, his accomplishments didn''t even come to the golden elixir. I''m afraid that old Wang could kill him with a slap.


    It seems that this guy is also a man of temperament. He is not willing to give up what he is interested in.


    After seeing Wu Chen, the white tiger''s eyes suddenly became very gentle, completely ignoring the monks and eagles standing under the tree, rushed to Wu Chen''s side and rubbed Wu Chen''s body with his fur.


    One person, one tiger, seems intimate.


    "You are the master of the back mountain, aren''t you?" The friar found that he couldn''t see through Wu Chen''s accomplishments. He was still a little nervous, but seeing that Wu Chen''s face was more kind and bold, he said, "your master and I have made an agreement to fight for the back mountain with the Royal beast. Do you have any opinions?"


    Wu Chen chuckled. Of course, he had his own opinions, and he had them very much!


    This back mountain is my own. How come it''s your turn to yell at me here? This boy really thinks of himself as something. He''s not afraid of him. Wu Chen is angry and pats him to death!


    However, it is because of his temperament that Wu Chen feels very funny - how innocent is he to be able to face his powerful people and continue to make so many funny remarks?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen nodded and agreed: "originally, I could slap you to death, but I think that would be a bit of a loss of family style. Since you, a disciple of the beast control sect, are so confident in your ability to control animals, I will give you a chance to perform. "


    With that, Wu Chen pointed to the white tiger and sneered: "my partner is just close to the spirit beast now, and has not reached the state of spirit beast. But your goshawk seems to be close to the foundation period. It seems that we are at a loss. "


    This call said that the disciple was very embarrassed, he helplessly lowered his head, said: "then I promise, my xiaocang will never hurt your white tiger, how? And our royal beast sect is very friendly to the spirit beast, PK is all to the point


    Wu Chen stretched out a finger and shook it gently, sighing: "sorry, I mean, if we accidentally hurt your bald chicken, don''t be angry."


    His statement directly shocked the children of the Royal beast sect. It was like a fool was playing tricks in his class, and he was still complacent there. Now he saw Wu Chen, which is true.


    But in fact, Wu Chen is very clear that the real teacher is the guy in front of him.


    He didn''t have a clear bottom line about how powerful his own strength was. I''m afraid Wu Chen''s animal defense formula is enough to be a teacher for this guy.


    After all, in that kind of large-scale sect, a lot of skills are only for elite disciples, that is to say, it is impossible for them to learn all the skills.


    But in ancient times, could the monks who could break into the ruins be ordinary people? I am afraid that they are all the core disciples of the imperial Orzo or the disciples of the sovereign, who are masters of nature and are the essence of the power method.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen gave a frivolous smile and said to the disciple, "what? I don''t think you believe me very much. "


    At this point, Wu Chen patted the back of the white tiger directly, ran the Jue, and roared out in animal language: "three points instrument, blessing!"


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s spirit power of the beast Jue was injected into the white tiger''s body, which instantly strengthened the latter''s power several times as much as before! And its current speed is far beyond the original limit of the white tiger.


    "You... How can you master the skills of our inner disciples?" The disciple looked at Wu Chen in horror: "are you our inner disciple? impossible! I''ve met every elder martial brother. I''ve never met you. "


    However, Wu Chen did not answer his words. Instead, white tiger roared angrily.


    It roared at the friar: "mole ant, you put your horse here!"


    Wu Chen patted his forehead and said with a smile, "don''t provoke others like this. After all, this is my strength. If you want to really become the king of all animals, you should practice well. "


    "I see." "I didn''t expect that you would have learned animal language. If you had learned it earlier, would I be so lonely?"


    Wu Chen suddenly gave the white tiger a shudder and scolded: "you don''t know how to break into a spirit beast earlier and then fight for the transformation? Do I still need to learn animal language in this way? "

 Chapter 650

    Wu Chen looked up at the guy on the other side. Unexpectedly, the young friar stepped back after seeing the white tiger beside Wu Chen. Even the hawk made a quick and frightened cry.


    It seems that there is something in the white tiger that makes them feel scared.


    After a long time, the friar waved his hand and said to Wu Chen, "Sir, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to fight any more. Because I really can''t beat you and your spirit beast partner. The blessing formula of the three points instrument is the highest secret of our sect. We can''t beat the white tiger in this state. "


    The highest secret?


    Wu Chen, if he remembers correctly, seems to have a special standard in his formula. This trine is just an "entry-level secret method.". So is this kid lying, or has the inheritance of yuzhuzong been cut off after thousands of years?


    He guessed that the latter was more likely - after all, after the unknown end of the law era, the whole cultivation world became turbid and gradually declined.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for the Japanese to use more space secrets than the Chinese.


    Wu Chen sneered and said to the friar, "I don''t know your name yet. In my territory, you should show at least respect, right?"


    "My name is yuan Daying. This is my partner, Xiao Cang."


    Yuan Daying is staring at Wu Chen, because now he is not sure what kind of identity Wu Chen is. If he is the elder martial brother of the inner gate of the Royal beast sect, I''m afraid he can''t stand here and talk to others, but will kneel down.


    After all, in Xiuzhen sect, the hierarchy is very strict - the lower class must respect and kneel down when they see the upper class, so this kind of psychology is deeply rooted in Yuan Daying''s heart.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t belong to your family. Don''t get me wrong." Wu Chen said faintly: "just, I want to know clearly, why do you let a weak young man come out to experience? And I don''t think you''re doing very well. "


    Yuan Daying looked at Wu Chen in surprise, carefully patted down the dust on his body and covered up: "no, it''s just that he was a little embarrassed when he went up the mountain just now."


    "Is it?" Wu Chen shook his head, took some food from his storage ring, threw it to Yuan Daying, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to maintain your humble dignity here. If you are hungry, you are hungry. If you don''t mix well, you are afraid that others will not laugh at you? The road under our feet is our own


    Wu Chen pointed to the food and said, "now, eat them all and tell me why you are here."


    As if smelling the fragrance of the food, Yuan Daying could no longer resist the temptation of the strong fragrance, put down his reserve, rushed directly to the front of the food, grabbed it and put it in his mouth.


    "I said, you are a child who is nearly fainting from hunger, and you are still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail."


    After eating all the food, Yuan Daying scratched his head and walked up to Wu Chen. He said carefully: "in fact, this time our disciples went out, it was the rule of the sect. Every disciple has to experience in the secular world for two months. According to his performance outside, the elder will give us a score when he comes to the sect. "


    "Is this a kind of evaluation method?" Wu Chen nodded, already understood his meaning, said with a smile: "that is to say, now you, penniless, and there is no place to go, right?"


    "Er..." after turning his eyes around, Yuan Daying nodded and said in a low voice, "I really don''t have a place to go. That''s why I have to do this."


    "People like you don''t live long in this dangerous secular world." Wu Chen sighed: "you know, today you met me and my teacher who didn''t care about the world. I''m afraid you''ll be killed if you meet with Moxiu! "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yuan Daying nodded thoughtfully, quickly hugged Wu Chen''s arm, and said aloud, "elder martial brother, can you teach me the secret of your three point instrument? I... "


    He lowered his head and bit his lips constantly, which made Wu Chen laugh: "can you stop being so cute? Isn''t it a secret method of trisection? I''ll teach you that. "


    Teach him?


    Yuan Daying was stunned at first, then jumped up excitedly, and cried out in high spirits: "elder martial brother, are you really going to teach me?"


    "If it''s just the simple secret method of trisection, there''s no problem." Wu Chen patted yuan Daying on the shoulder with a sly expression on his face and joked: "I can take you in and let you live here for a while. But as a price, you should also show a little bit? "


    Yuan Daying didn''t even think about it, so he took out a small box from his arms, handed it to Wu Chen, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, look at this elixir. It''s the reward I got in zongmen. I think... Your white tiger should be able to use it."


    "What is this?"


    Wu Chen opened the small box, and immediately felt that the spiritual power around him was a little strong. Inside, there was a pure white pill, round and fragrant.


    "It''s a unique pill of our clan. It''s called duling pill. It can make your white tiger increase his power, just like a tonic that can improve his power." Yuan Daying smiles like a flower: "because my xiaocang is useless, so I left this pill."


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, the white pill on the tip of the nose sniffed, smile: "OK, I''ll take this gift, you come here."


    At this point, Wu Chen put his finger out, gently put it on Yuan Daying''s forehead, and instantly transmitted the secret formula of the third division instrument to him.


    Yuan Daying, who had accepted these memories, jumped up in surprise, hoping to hold Wu Chen for a while, but he was finally stopped by Wu Chen.


    "Although you have a formula now, you must practice more frequently, otherwise it is useless."


    Yuan Daying nodded and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He began to digest those memories. And Xiao Cang was near him to protect the Dharma for him. Wu Chen envied that this is the legendary spirit beast, who can understand human nature in this way and is loyal to his master.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but turn his eyes to the white tiger.

 Chapter 651

    Wu Chen simply sat on the ground and called the white tiger over. After a brief study of the ingredients of the spirit pill, he handed the pill to the white tiger and said, "take this pill. I think it can help you break through and become a spirit beast."


    "True or false?" The white tiger looked at the white elixir suspiciously, and yawned with a grin: "you won''t bring a white thing over and pretend to be my brother?"


    "I don''t have time to tell you cold jokes." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and threatened, "do you want to eat or not? If you don''t, I''ll take it now. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Bai Hu was not sure what he was thinking. He rushed directly, swallowed the pill into his stomach, and immediately fell on the ground.


    Wu Chen looked at the motionless white tiger with burning eyes and said with full expectation: "what''s the matter? How do you feel now? Do you feel hot? "


    In principle, this kind of elixir to enhance the spiritual power will certainly make the spiritual power ripple in the body, thus generating a kind of warm current and making it extremely comfortable.


    However, as soon as the white tiger was lying on the ground, his body became extremely stiff, and his fur was still slightly cool, which made people feel very surprised.


    Now Wu Chen doesn''t know what the state of this guy is, so he can only stand by and wait for the white tiger to wake up quietly. If something happens to the white tiger, he can''t let go of yuandaying.


    Therefore, he felt that Yuan Daying would not put himself beside Wu Chen at such a time, and put on an appearance of being at his disposal.


    After about an hour, the white tiger suddenly arched his waist and made a huge and rough howl in his mouth. The sound of howling in the forest made Wu Chen have an illusion for a moment - this is the real king!


    Soon, white tiger almost and Yuan Daying wake up together, Yuan Daying saw the white tiger''s state, suddenly stupefied. Because


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother! Your white tiger has been promoted to the realm of building foundation


    Wu Chen shrugged. It''s no surprise that this result is not surprising. Maybe white tiger has not made a breakthrough all the time. What he needs is the help of Du Lingdan. In fact, its foundation is quite stable, so it''s not surprising that it can break through directly.


    "It''s normal. After all, we white tigers are geniuses."


    Wu Chenchong patted the white tiger''s head and said to Yuan Daying with a smile, "what do you have now?"


    Hearing Wu Chen ask himself, Yuan Daying looked very puzzled and sighed: "I don''t quite understand. All the time, our clan has told us that this trine is not a gifted disciple, there is no way to cultivate it. But I just practiced for a while and found that this kind of tripartite apparatus is really simpler than the basic skills! "


    Wu Chen chuckled in his heart. The trine itself is the basic skill, and it''s not a strange thing. Even if ordinary people want to practice it, it''s not difficult.


    "Well, come with me. You have nowhere to go now anyway." Wu Chen pointed to the area of the back mountain and said seriously, "you can''t go to the deepest place because there are dangers you can''t face. The rest of the time, you just stay with my teacher."


    "All right!"


    Yuan Daying and his pet, even the white tiger, were sent to Wang. Wu Chen went down the mountain alone.


    Because just now, according to the duringdan, he suddenly thought of a commercial project that can be used.


    Wu Chen went directly to Cheng Jikuan''s farm. As soon as he arrived, he saw Cheng Jikuan feeding his livestock conscientiously. And he also can''t bear to disturb him, just wait for Cheng Jikuan to finish the work in his hand, then carefully walked past.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s moment, Cheng Jikuan was scared back and forth. He patted his chest and sighed helplessly: "Hey, I say you, what are you doing standing here? And there''s no movement when I walk. I really want to scare me to death! "


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to disturb you!" Wu Chen sighed, pointed to everything in the farm and said seriously, "Uncle Cheng, I want to do a live pet sale in our farm. What do you think?"


    "Live sales?" Cheng Jikuan picked his eyebrows and immediately laughed: "yes, do you want to make them pets? I''ll tell you, these kids are very clever. If they can be sold as pets, they will definitely make a lot of money! "


    "Yes, and I''d like to promote aquaculture and other industries at the same time." Wu Chen took Cheng Jikuan to the scorpion room and said with a smile, "we can only sell this kind of scorpion, because there are still many people who like this kind of domineering creature. What''s more, we make a feeding box and decorate it with soil and vegetation, so that we can package and sell it. "


    "Good idea!" Cheng Jikuan slapped his thigh and laughed: "why didn''t I think of this before? How did you think of it?"


    "Just now I saw a child raising a bird, and suddenly I thought that modern people are very interested in pets. So we can solve it in this way. "


    Cheng Jikuan pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "I think if we want to take this route, we should change the positioning of the whole farm."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen is slightly a Leng, smile to say: "you say to listen to."


    He pointed to the chicks and said seriously, "we can sell these chicks. We don''t need to raise them at all. In addition, our chickens are very majestic when they grow up. In this way, we can save feed money and sell feed processing and packaging to buyers. "


    "Good idea!" Wu Chen repeatedly praised: "in fact, I should have thought of this idea long ago, but it''s not too late now. If you are ready, it should be in time. "


    Cheng Jikuan nodded and said, "I think it''s better to sell our small animals, such as those minks, than to sell chickens."


    Mink?


    Wu Chen''s mind immediately came up with mink, which is a common pet on TV. Although these are not pets, Wu Chen can use Du Lingdan to make their intelligence evolve, instead of using the traditional method.


    In this way, these little things with spirituality can become the happy fruit in the eyes of others. As long as there are repeat customers, it will make their business more and more prosperous!

 Chapter 652

    Thinking of this, Wu Chen nodded and gave it to Cheng Jikuan. He said with a smile, "OK, uncle Cheng, you should protect our farm. During this period, you should take care of the minks. In a few days, I will send a batch of nutritious feed."


    "Good!"


    After Wu Chen went back, he began to prepare the materials for Du Lingdan. Because he wanted to refine the Du Lingdan, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, he just made a simple analysis.


    If we say that some of the materials were accidentally mistaken by ourselves, it is impossible to make them in any case.


    This method of separating the ingredients of Dan medicine was also learned by Wu Chen from the Pharmacopoeia recently. In this case, it is also a self-test of his own strength.


    Surprisingly, yaozun''s method worked very well. Wu Chen only experimented two or three times and then directly succeeded. Although Du Lingdan was made, Wu Chen felt that no matter what, these things were always a little different from those of Yushou sect.


    But I didn''t see any information about the duling pill in the Yushou Jue, so Wu Chen could be basically sure that it was created by the alchemist inside the Yushou sect.


    In this way, there is no way to determine the real core material.


    But this reduced version of dulingdan is enough for him. After all, Wu Chen doesn''t want those Minks to evolve into spirit beasts. Naturally, he doesn''t need such powerful effects.


    Wu Chen grinds them all and mixes them with oatmeal. Because he doesn''t want to tell Cheng Jikuan the real material of the feed, he uses this method to hide the truth.


    After giving all the feed to Cheng Jikuan, they put all the feed into use on the same day. Surprisingly, he found that those minks like eating this kind of food very much. They should be omnivores, but today they are all attracted.


    "Xiaochen, I want to know what you are? How come these kids are eating so happily. "


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and gave a helpless smile: "well, the imported tonic I got from outside can make these kids healthier. Because there''s something in it that''s good for their health. "


    "All right." Cheng Jikuan had no doubt about Wu Chen''s words. He just nodded and said with a smile, "it''s still Xiao Chen. You have great ability. You can get so many good things."


    After watching these minks finish eating, Wu Chen said to Cheng Jikuan with a smile, "OK, now we can prepare to take good care of these minks and clean them up first."


    After cleaning up, Wu Chen took the minks and put them in front of him.


    As a result, Cheng Jikuan was very surprised that these minks didn''t run away as usual. Instead, they looked at him and Wu Chen with curious eyes. Some of them even climbed on his legs and rubbed their pants.


    "This... These little things are so human?"


    Wu Chen smiles. This is the result of Uncle Cheng''s constant feeding. If it were for other people, I''m afraid these minks would not do this.


    "You, stand up!"


    As soon as Wu Chen''s voice fell, Cheng Jikuan found that these minks stood up, raised their paws and waved to them.


    And in the whole process, they are like natural behavior, without any embarrassment or confusion, even all the minks make such actions together.


    That is to say, all their consciousness is common, or can be understood as, they can all understand what people say!


    "You, lie down?"


    Cheng Jikuan tentatively gives an order. Unexpectedly, these minks turn over and fall on the ground. They lie there with their tails up and look at them with pathetic eyes.


    The eyes of these minks almost changed Cheng Jikuan''s heart. In any case, he never thought that one day his own animals would be so smart and listen to him.


    If he doesn''t understand what''s going on, Cheng Jikuan is living in vain. This is the credit of Wu Chen alone!


    Wu Chen''s skill is too superb. If he were someone else, he would feel that he was talking in his sleep. However, no matter how shocking Wu Chen was, he didn''t care.


    After all, Wu Chen once saved his daughter from dozens of bandits by himself. Although his daughter didn''t mention the situation at that time, it''s impossible that Cheng Jikuan didn''t hear about the corpses in warehouse 6


    In his eyes, Wu Chen is more like a god!


    "Uncle Cheng, these minks are very obedient now and can be competent as pets. If we can sell all these minks, we can make our own brand by then."


    Seeing Cheng Jikuan''s reluctance, Wu Chen suddenly said, "Uncle Cheng, I know you raise these little things. You don''t want them to be sold like this. But if you think about it, it''s better for them to become pets, to be popular and to drink spicy food than for them to stay here and be sold to some fur factories. "


    Hearing Wu Chen say this, Cheng Jikuan had a lot of balance in his heart. He gave a wry smile: "seriously, I didn''t feel much about these little things. They looked like livestock. But now they have their own wisdom, which makes me feel very wonderful. Now they want to raise one by themselves


    "You can choose by yourself. It''s OK to raise a few." Wu Chen shrugged, noncommittal said: "anyway, now their wisdom is really not low, do not need you too much care."


    After understanding Wu Chen''s subtext, Cheng Jikuan was also relieved. He shook his head and shifted the topic: "I want to know, what kind of platform do we sell this Mink on?"


    "Do you remember the wechat and wechat business I went to do some time ago, so we can continue to do it in this way." Wu Chen thought about it and continued: "we can also sell on the online shopping platform, and bundle other feed and feeding boxes at the same time."


    "I see." Cheng Jikuan smiles. Seeing that Wu Chen is ready for everything, he is relieved. "OK, since you have music in your heart, we are relieved. Uncle Cheng supports you no matter what. I''ll be with you whatever you want to do. "


    "Well." Wu Chen nodded, looked at the minks and said with a smile, "it seems that the future development will be really good!"

 Chapter 653

    After discussing with Cheng Jikuan, Wu Chen began to arrange a series of tasks in micro business, and in the end, he made a rather bold decision¡ª¡ª


    He wants to take some Minks to the market in the city. In this way, it can also be displayed on the spot, so that people can intuitively understand how cute this intelligent little pet is.


    What''s more, I can also attach a wechat business link, so that some people who want to buy can place an order, or even conduct code scanning activities for secondary dissemination.


    In any case, the actual operation of the site has unlimited possibilities.


    Who to take to the market in the city has become a problem in Wu Chen''s mind. Originally, he wanted to go with Qiao Yulan. After all, the two of them were together no matter they were selling honey or anything. She also knew Wu Chen''s temperament and intention very well.


    But he didn''t expect that Qiao Yulan turned down her idea. Instead, he advised her, "take Xiaoying with you. This kid hasn''t been out for a while recently. He''s busy in the factory every day. On the contrary, it''s Xiao Han, and he''s sneaking out with you to the capital. You have to make up for it, too! "


    Wu Chen was moved by what Qiao Yulan said, but also felt guilty, because he did not take care of Dugu Xiaoying''s feelings for a long time. Anyway, this infatuated woman is wholehearted to herself, and she must be better to herself.


    "Well, I''ll tell her."


    In this way, Wu Chen took Dugu Xiaoying, who was full of joy, to the middle of the city. In the city, there is a street that has always been provided for people to trade at the market.


    After all, if you set up a stall in the city, it will bring some trouble to the city. Now this kind of open trading mode is very beneficial to people''s management.


    Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying push a small car, and there are all kinds of minks in the cage at the back. Dugu Xiaoying, who is full of girl''s heart, gives each of them lovely clothes before coming. These are all from the garment processing factory one day in advance, and they are very beautiful.


    Wu Chen has no objection to this lovely dress.


    After they took the place, they took down the glass cage with mink and put it in front of them.


    Dugu Xiaoying pulled Wu Chen''s sleeve nervously and said in a low voice, "Chen, what should I do when I''m nervous?"


    "You didn''t come out to set up a stall?" Wu Chen picked her eyebrows and gently stroked her head with a smile. She said, "don''t worry. I''ll just sell there for a while, and you''ll just watch. And then I said


    Wu Chen looked at Dugu Xiaoying in a long skirt and joked: "you look so beautiful today. Are you afraid you won''t attract other people''s attention? After a while, you will be able to attract a lot of attention by holding the White Mink and interacting with each other on the spot


    "So."


    According to Wu Chen, Dugu Xiaoying picked up a mink and began to interact. Then she found that the people around her had noticed them. Her eyes lit up and she came to look lively.


    Although she looks at Mink on the surface, in fact, more people are paying attention to Dugu Xiaoying who holds mink. A lady from Jiangdong, like her, is gorgeous in the world and dressed so pure and beautiful. Holding the same lovely mink, she is a new generation of goddess!


    "Boss, how do you sell this mink?"


    Suddenly, a young couple came over. The girl pointed to one of the colored minks and said with a smile, "I like this one. Can you show it to us?"


    Although the boy next to him is a little unnatural, his girlfriend is interested in it, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a long time, he choked out a sentence: "I said boss, this thing... Doesn''t bite?"


    Wu Chen smiles and shakes his head. He just opens the cage and whistles. The sable climbs out of the cage and looks at the people around him with his head tilted. He is not afraid of life at all.


    "Lie down and roll."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s order, the little mink rolled on the ground without hesitation, even yawned, staring at Wu Chen with her lovely eyes, as if asking for credit.


    "My God! How lovely The girl looked at the mink in surprise and hesitated to Wu Chen: "boss... Can I touch it?"


    At this time, Dugu Xiaoying suddenly said: "beauty, you can not only touch it, but also interact with it."


    The girl nodded and slowly reached out to the mink with her hand. Seems to feel the kindness of her body, the little guy even directly lying on the ground, belly to her, let her touch, also comfortable hum.


    Mink''s soft fur is very smooth, and this lovely appearance conquers the girl instantly.


    "Can you make a circle in the same place?"


    The girl doubtfully gave the order to the mink, and was surprised to see that the little guy actually turned around in place, and then stared at the girl with a joyful expression, just like a human dog.


    After the girl''s boyfriend saw it, he was also very interested in the little thing, and his girlfriend really couldn''t like it, so he said directly: "boss, how much is this mink? I''ll take it! "


    "Two hundred is the same price." Wu Chen smiles, points to the two-dimensional code beside him and says, "of course, you can scan the code and bargain by forwarding Jizan. Thirty eight compliments, I''ll give you 100 yuan to take away and send you mink food. "


    "Yes, because we are just starting, we use this way to organize activities to give back to consumers." Dugu Xiaoying said in an official tone: "we will open sales on wechat platform later, and gradually popularize it to online shopping platform."


    That couple are young people, naturally understand this way of promotion, and 100 yuan to buy such a smart little thing, it is quite appropriate!


    So, they did not hesitate to scan the QR code and forward the activity page to collect praise, which indirectly helped Wu Chen carry out a wave of publicity.


    Wu Chen believes that in their future life, this mink is so smart that he will be shown off by them. At that time, people nearby will be interested in seeing him.


    As long as they can spread it through this way, they will not worry about no buyers, and they may even start the nationwide phenomenon of raising minks and rejecting fur products!


    "It''s done." Wu Chen took a look at their circle of friends and said with a smile, "Congratulations, 100. This mink is yours."

 Chapter 654

    People around him enviously watched the couple take away the mink. For a moment, they turned their eyes away from Dugu Xiaoying and asked Wu Chen, "Sir, can each mink be the same as the one just now?"


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said in a natural tone: "that''s of course, because we minks are trained from childhood, and they can grow up healthily with good quality and quantity."


    "Yes, as long as it''s a non accidental death, we''ll pay for it." Dugu Xiaoying is also getting better and better, and says, "we can support the on-site inspection. We can take out any one we like."


    After hearing the promise of a beautiful woman like Dugu Xiaoying, the people around expressed that they wanted to have a closer look at these minks. If they can really look like the one just now, it''s nothing to buy one.


    After all, this kind of small thing doesn''t occupy the space of the home, and it''s easy to serve. In addition, it''s enough to be more human. It''s a good choice to buy it to coax children or comfort loneliness.


    In this way, many people gathered around and began to choose the minks they liked. Of course, their quality was beyond everyone''s expectation. Unexpectedly, they were so excellent¡ª¡ª


    The vitality of each mink is very vigorous and lively, which surprised them all.


    By this means, Wu Chen sold all the minks in less than a morning, and some people didn''t buy them and were ready to buy them online.


    "It seems that everything is going well."


    Dugu Xiaoying and Wu Chen were cleaning up their stalls, and said with a smile: "our minks are of good quality. Even if it''s an experiment, they can stand the test."


    "That''s nature." Wu Chen patted his chest with pride, "you don''t see who raised the mink. Naturally, our products are excellent."


    Wu Chen''s intention is very simple, just through this way to print out the early advertising, the rest does not need to be so complicated, will save a lot of effort.


    Just as they were about to leave, suddenly two fierce men stopped them.


    The other side said loudly, "you two guys are doing a good business here. We''ve seen it for a long time. If you want to do business in this place and leave here safely, isn''t it a bit whimsical? "


    Wu Chen looked at the two men in a puzzled way and said with a smile, "I say, why are you two standing here looking for death? Do you charge protection fees for those who learn from the quack


    For Wu Chen''s words, the two strong men were very surprised. They didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t know him in the market.


    You know, at the beginning of this market, they did whatever they wanted by virtue of their familiarity with the city management. They collected protection fees here.


    Because they have acquaintances in both black and white, many peddlers give them all for the sake of stability and safety. After all, no one wants to argue with others on their turf.


    So for a long time, we have raised this problem for them, and now Wu Chen dares to fight with them, which makes them feel very shocked!


    Is this boy a fool? Otherwise, how could he do such a crime?


    "You two, you''re here to look for something honest!"


    The two strong men took a look at Wu Chen and Dugu Xiaoying, and their jealousy became more and more intense - how can this boy win the favor of such a beautiful woman?


    Wouldn''t it be very interesting if I beat the boy here, humiliate him and let the beauty see how rubbish her man is?


    Thinking of this, the strong man at the head came directly to Wu Chen. He raised his fist and smashed it madly on Wu Chen''s cheek!


    "You give me... To die! Rude boy


    Wu Chen doesn''t even bother to look at this guy, because in his eyes, this guy''s speed is too slow. It''s really not Wu Chen''s opponent to be a little gangster like this.


    So


    He gently raised his hand, slapped each other on the cheek, beat the strong man back and forth, then fell to the ground.


    "How dare you hit people?" The strong man next to him was just like a little daughter-in-law. Without hesitation, he rushed up again and wanted to knock Wu Chen to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Chen just raised his foot and gently kicked him forward, and he was kicked out by Wu Chen. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move - in other words, he didn''t dare to move.


    The strength of this young man is like a bull. With the strength of both of them, it''s better to pretend to be dead.


    What''s more, they know very well that I''m afraid they''ve met lianjiazi. Otherwise, they''re both young and strong. How can they defeat each other?


    "I said you two, if you don''t have enough strength, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "do you know that this kind of embarrassed performance makes me feel very want to laugh? Should I say you two are stupid thieves? "


    "You wait for me!"


    The two strong men quickly got up from the ground, opened the distance with Wu Chen, quickly ran to the side, sneered repeatedly: "you must not be too arrogant, have the ability to wait here."


    Wu Chen said with a sneer: "if you think you are good enough, please call someone quickly. No matter how many people, I will accompany you. OK?"


    Looking at the two strong men running away in confusion, Dugu Xiaoying asked: "such people, why do you have to provoke them? We should be more careful when we are outside! Why should we have the same opinion as scum? "


    "It''s not that simple, of course." Wu Chen sneered: "you should know that I have my own influence in this city, but there are so many little gangsters in the city, I don''t know. This is beyond my expectation, so I have to ensure the purity of the city."


    "So what do you mean?"


    "There must be someone behind such a gangster." Wu Chen thought about it and sighed: "if I know who they are, I can make them obey me and not disturb the society any more? More importantly... This is not only my hegemony, but also my guarantee for you. Even if you are not afraid of them, you do not want to let the citizens be infected by these people. "

 Chapter 655

    "I see."


    Dugu Xiaoying smiles and kisses Wu Chen on the cheek. She looks at Wu Chen with reverence: "Chen, you are a very good man. If only I could stay with you


    "What nonsense." Wu Chen looked ahead and said helplessly, "you should always remember that you are all my women. Therefore, I can''t let any of you leave. Even if I can''t give each of you a proper place, I will try my best to make up for it. "


    "Stop that. Where are we going?"


    Wu Chen smiles and points to the intersection near the market, where there is a snack bar with a wide view and can be found by others.


    He just wants to sit there and wait for them to come and find something to do, and get rid of those guys all at once. Otherwise, why do you want to come here?


    After half an hour, when they were eating, they saw a group of people coming from the East, rushing towards them.


    One of them pointed to Wu Chen''s forehead and said angrily, "boss, it''s this man! He did it to both of our brothers. "


    The eldest brother narrowed his eyes, first looked at Dugu Xiaoying, then turned his eyes to Wu Chen. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So Wu Chen is also very interested in them. He really wants to see what such a guy can do.


    Who knows, the boss looked at Wu Chen for a while, then made a clear expression in the heart, suddenly slapped and waved in the past - this slap is solid, directly beat the little gangster over!


    "Do you two want to die if you don''t say hello to boss Wu Chen?"


    With that, the old stool stooped and said, "boss Wu Chen, these two stupid people are not sensible. They offend you. You must not have the same understanding with them."


    Wu Chen sneered, pointed to his nose and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you." The boss gave a wry smile, "you are the most famous thief, the owner of the thief, and the most famous entrepreneur in the city. They have no knowledge, but I often watch the news


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Wu Chen snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "since you know who I am, it''s much easier. I ask you, why do you bully men and women here? Oh, no, it''s a protection fee for those who study in ancient times. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the boss showed a embarrassed expression on his face. He whispered: "Wu Chen, if I don''t do this, I can''t get along with my brothers! We are also worried every day, for fear that the brother who stole the door would attack us because we broke the rules, so we are all bluffing and never attack them. "


    "You''re not stupid." Wu Chen laughed and said to him seriously, "I''ll tell you this. Those guys who do bad things in our family, even if they are members of our family, we''re all righteous."


    "Yes, we know that."


    Suddenly, a little brother nearby roared: "why can you be such a hypocritical person and make a lot of money, but we can''t?"


    "What did you say?" Wu Chen looked up at the guy, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by their boss. He stopped him in a loud voice


    "Shut up! What do you know? "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said to the old Boulevard, "if you ask him to go on, I promise nothing."


    "Don''t you look down on us people with criminal record? What do we mean by reforming education? We are educated, and we are trying to get better. But who has given us opportunities? "


    That person says of every sentence firm heart, loud roar a way: "everyone says, have criminal record of person, all can''t be given by the person reuse! No institution, no supermarket, no one even wants to serve dishes for others! Is this your punishment for us? If that''s true, I don''t think we need to be good people! "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen was silent for a moment. He looked at Dugu Xiaoying and sighed. He didn''t say much.


    Although the boy said it was a bit extreme, it was true - as long as a person with criminal record, he would not be recognized by others, even if he said he would reform himself, be a new man, integrate himself into the society with his heart, and live a down-to-earth life.


    Chinese people are just like this. They are always worried about some things in the past, so no one dares to hire them.


    No money to support their families, no money to support their parents, give back to those who help them, how can they stand in this society alone?


    Since good people can''t do it, ordinary people can''t do it, then they are doomed to be the evil people in this world.


    You know, if the villain wants to be a good man, but is rejected by everyone, then naturally they can only continue to be villains. This vicious circle is very hard to accept.


    "There''s no place for you?" Wu Chen''s face was a little gloomy. He asked: "how can it be that there are still good people in this society? Is this absolutely unrealistic?"


    "Of course there can''t be no good people." The boss suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Wu Chen nervously and said in a low voice: "actually, it''s thanks to you. If you hadn''t stolen the door, how could we have been cornered? "


    "What do you mean?"


    The boss pointed to himself and his brother, "after our group of people got out of prison, a small secretary of the burglary came to us and asked us to follow him. We don''t want to do that kind of underground business. We don''t like it even though it''s collecting intelligence. "


    "So you refused." Wu Chen already knew what happened next, so he followed his words and said, "because your refusal made that guy angry. So he decided to retaliate you in other ways. In this way, your criminal record will be published, and even some people will threaten businessmen not to accept you. "


    "Almost." The boss gave a wry smile, "the whole city has been almost controlled by stolen doors. Even in the small shops in the suburbs, no one dares to listen to them."


    At this point, Wu Chen''s face has turned pale, far from thinking that his intelligence department has become like this, and even can be described as corruption!


    If so, what is the insistence?

 Chapter 656

    "You just said that no one dares to appoint you, right?" Wu Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I think I have a way to solve it for you."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen patted the leader''s body and asked, "have you practiced before? This body is quite strong. "


    Hearing Wu Chen''s question, their boss grinned with embarrassment, scratched his hair and replied, "yes, I used to be a coach in a martial arts school. Once, I was sentenced because I was beaten by someone else. Since I came out, no one has ever dared to find me, and I want to open a martial arts school, but the funds are not enough. "


    "That''s right." Wu Chen snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "OK, then you can do it with me in the future."


    Then he looked around at other people and asked, "are there any other people who have other special talents, whether you are practicing or doing anything! As long as you can work for me, you can follow me.


    "I now have a villa under my command, which belongs to the nature of a resort and needs a lot of security personnel to form a so-called security team to maintain the order of the villa. If you think your physical strength is OK, come to me and do it! "


    Wu Chen looked into the eyes of the people around him and said seriously, "by the way, there are other positions in our company. Show me all your talents, so that I can choose your career according to your career orientation. Let you all have work to do! "


    Wu Chen''s words shocked all these people. They didn''t expect that the boss should be so talkative - and after knowing what happened to them, they not only didn''t dislike them as ex criminals, but also arranged work for them. This practice won the respect of the public in an instant.


    The reason why Wu Chen said this was that some of them were short and not very strong.


    People like this will not work long even if they are security guards. In this way, they naturally have to explain the previous conditions and let these people choose for themselves.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, a man volunteered and said, "boss Wu, can I go to your pharmaceutical factory now? Because I think I graduated from Medical University, so relatively speaking, I can also understand more pharmacological knowledge. If I hadn''t drunk too much and hit people, maybe I would have become a doctor now. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said thoughtfully, "I think people like you are not as bad as you think. You are not bad people. You just did something wrong


    At this point, Wu Chen pauses and continues to explain:


    "But what I want to say is that in the future, you should not be impulsive as before in the process of work or in life. Before doing anything, we should carefully consider the future, and also bear the consequences! Otherwise, it''s too late to regret like this. "


    "It''s impossible for everyone in the world to be like me. You met me today. If you didn''t meet me, you might continue to live on the streets and be gangsters. Would you like to?"


    These people were said by Wu Chen for a while and they couldn''t lift their heads. After all, they were all people who had made mistakes. Anyway, they had made mistakes in the past.


    Then, it shows that they still have many shortcomings, so in the future life, they must correct, which is beyond doubt!


    And give them the chance of rebirth, is Wu Chen.


    If they were other people, I''m afraid they would really have no room for survival.


    "In fact, you need to think carefully about what you can do, or what do you live for in this world? If the value of living in this world is to eat and drink enough, it would be too monotonous. "


    Wu Chenyi put it bluntly: "what you want to think about is what you can do for the people and what you can give back to the society! You should not only occupy social resources, but not give back to society. As long as you keep this in mind, no matter what position you are in, you can be very good. "


    Having said that, Wu Chen said to Dugu Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, go and buy some pens and paper nearby to record their information and what they know. At that time, I will let the people in the company arrange for them to do different jobs. "


    "Anyway, I''m sure all your talents will not be buried. You just need to tell me what you have, such as what special talents you have! In this way, I will be able to arrange you in the corresponding positions, and the conditions I give you are very simple -- "


    "I have a week''s probation period. If you show a level that doesn''t match your strength, then I may lower your salary standard or mediate to other positions for you. I hope you can be clear about this. Don''t lie about what you will do just because you are greedy for a little bit of cheap. "


    These people are not stupid, and Wu Chen can give them such an opportunity, already satisfied, how can you still do such a stupid thing?


    Therefore, these people all nodded their heads to show that they would pay attention.


    So Wu Chen recorded all the information about them, collected it, took photos and sent it to Sheila.


    Xira there will be personnel department to deal with, and those who want to do security, directly called together by Wu Chen.


    Because the villa has not been built yet, Wu Chen should also prepare for the construction of the security team. Before the construction, he must train these people.


    In terms of physical strength and fighting skills, the leader can give it to them. But for some villa security work, or some basic common sense, which can only be learned in the army, it should be taught by himself.


    In this way, he can ensure the safety of the villa.


    Because this is the first large-scale public project in their green water village, we must ensure that the guests inside are very safe. Otherwise, if the safety of the guests can not be guaranteed, they do not need to open this villa.


    Wu Chen gave them all the addresses and gave them some money to take a taxi to Lvshui village. When they got there, Xiaoya would arrange for them.


    Now I have a more important thing to do.


    After dealing with everything, Wu Chen called the leader over and said to him with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. You will accompany me to do something later. I hope you don''t mind that it may delay you a little bit. "


    "Of course not!" The leader laughed and said in a loud voice, "it''s my honor to be with boss Wu. I have to work for you in the future. We don''t need to be so polite."


    Wu Chen nodded and asked, "I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?"

 Chapter 657

    "My name is Zhang Shun."


    Zhang Shun politely said to Wu Chen, "you can call me Xiao shunzi in the future. It sounds more friendly, and I don''t have so many rules. For a strong person like you, or a person worthy of respect, only such a person can call me by my nickname. "


    Although Zhang Shun was a little older than Wu Chen, Wu Chen had to call him Xiao shunzi.


    It may sound funny, but as he said, it''s kind.


    "So, boss, where on earth should we go now? If you come to me, it''s not just about what to do with you. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said to him, "I want to know what the name of the little secretary you offended before is? I want to find him, and follow his clue to clean up the whole burglary. "


    "I don''t interfere much in this organization now, but the effect of management seems not to be very satisfactory. So now I have to find a solution to this problem! "


    Wu Chen''s eyes were a little cold. As he looked into the distance, he said: "and... I also want to govern this organization from the root! I absolutely can''t let this organization generate a second underworld and underground world, which I absolutely can''t allow - they are just an intelligence center, that''s all. "


    Zhang Shun seemed to see Wu Chen''s ambition and asked carefully, "boss Wu, what do you want to do with such a big intelligence center? Is it really the emperor of this city? "


    "Of course not!" Wu Chen frowned and whispered, "I have many enemies in this world. If other people know that I am here, I will not be particularly safe in this city. So every day I ask them to provide me with the latest information, including what special or unusual people are in this city. "


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly said, "speaking of it, I haven''t heard of the burglary for some time. I still don''t know what this organization is like. Of course, I didn''t take the initiative to contact, because I''ve been addicted to several other projects recently, and I just came here to promote my latest micro business project. "


    "Oh, I just heard the two little guys say that you want to do pet business, right? This industry should be very popular now. After all, people''s living conditions are getting better and better now. They always want to make some pets and other things for raising, so as to comfort their loneliness. "


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and joked, "you seem to have a talent for this, or you can do it with me in the future! Your skill is also good. If you are trained, you should be able to achieve something in a short time. If you follow me all the time, you will be my right-hand man one day. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Of course, I understand. You give us everything. Whatever you say is what you say."


    "Zhang Shun, I just want to tell you that everyone in this world has the right to live and the qualification to live well. Not necessarily. If you have a criminal record, you are inferior to others. "


    Wu Chen, for example, said: "for example, you were a coach before. You have a salary that no one else can match, and you have a very good identity. But it''s just because of your impulse that you ruined all this. But the lost things can also come back by the same means. You know, if people work hard, nothing can stop you! "


    "I''m afraid that you are willing to degenerate. As long as you are willing to work hard and work hard in the future, I will give you several times more income and even give you a more prominent identity. All these are the guarantees I can give you! The premise is that you are really worthy of my trust. "


    Zhang Shun was very modest and nodded his head seriously


    "I understand."


    Zhang Shun and Wu Chen walked a few streets in the city and gradually came to a red light district.


    This place is also a relatively mixed place in the city, one of the few red light districts.


    In fact, there are similar places in every city, but the government will not intervene, or even prohibit them, because they all know that this kind of gray industry is inevitable in every city.


    If you beat them down, they will use new places and create new dens, so it''s sometimes a good thing to turn a blind eye to them.


    As long as there is no big trouble, there should be no problem.


    After walking for a while, they stopped suddenly.


    Zhang Shun pointed to a nearby hair salon and said, "boss Wu, the little clerk I mentioned often comes here. There is a girl named a Fang in this salon. A Fang is a pretty little girl. The little secretary often comes here to spend money with her. "


    Wu Chen frowned and asked, "do you mean... Our little secretary comes to this kind of place to spend money and is looking for a woman who is engaged in illegal activities? Then I''m very curious about how he manages our subordinates, or how he transmits information to me! "


    He scratched his hair and said with a bitter smile:


    "I don''t know why the intelligence is so mixed up recently. There are all kinds of things, and there is nothing useful. It turns out that these people are too corrupt."


    Zhang Shun nodded and sighed: "every organization has its disadvantages, which can be gradually revealed over a long period of time. Such corruption is also normal. Every organization will go through such a stage, or there will be such black sheep. However, how to properly solve the problem is the only way for this organization to continue. "


    After saying these words, Wu Chen couldn''t help but look at the man with new eyes. Although he is big and thick, and he is a family practitioner, what he said is very philosophical!


    At least, it''s not like those who only make money by fighting, without the slightest thought.


    "I see, so I''m here today to clean up the burglary. Like this black sheep, I will kick him out, and I will make him pay the price he deserves Wu Chen said: "I let him know that some things in this world are untouchable and some are strictly prohibited!"


    At that moment, Zhang shun from Wu Chen''s eyes to see the towering anger and full of endless hegemony.


    I will let him know who is the real king of this city! In other words, for whom they were born and for whom they exist! "

 Chapter 658

    At this point, Wu Chen called Sheila and said to him, "you ask Xiao Pang to check the recent burglary for me. I want the information of all their members."


    "Moreover, the part I want is the things they have committed recently. For example, they engage in illegal activities or improper remarks. I want them all. Don''t you have a way? Find it for me now. "


    "Boss, do you want to use the dark net?"


    Sheila''s voice came over there, a little trembling, because he didn''t know what happened to Wu Chen. He just recognized that he was really angry.


    Otherwise, with Wu Chen''s personality, he would not have taken so much trouble to do such a troublesome thing. He would have done such a thing only if he wanted to thoroughly reorganize the organization,


    Knowing what he was thinking, Sheila didn''t hesitate or ask any more questions. After all, Wu Chen would not answer his questions.


    "OK, boss, I''ll sort it out for you now. We''ll send you all the information within 30 minutes. Of course, we''ll give you as much as we have. It''s too hard to collect all their information. "


    "No way!" As Wu Chen pushed open the door of the salon, he said with a smile to Sheila, "I want all their information. It''s really all their information. If you can''t find it, don''t follow me in the future."


    Hearing the seriousness of what Wu Chen said, xira is also nervous now. Hang up the phone at once, announce this to the following people, and use the power of the whole company to collect information on the Internet.


    It''s not hard to find what they''ve done in this small city. What''s rare is what they have done in the past, which requires a certain background.


    It''s really difficult to do such a thing in 30 minutes. But how dare they not follow Wu Chen''s words?


    Zhang Shun looked at Wu Chen and followed him into the hair salon.


    As soon as I went in, I saw two gorgeous women coming and said to Wu Chen with a smile, "do you want to have your hair cut or what?"


    That woman bites the word "Gan" very hard. It seems that she also wants to explain other problems, or a hint to Wu Chen.


    But Wu Chen was not moved by it. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "I want to know where is a Fang in your hair salon?"


    "Well..." the woman looked embarrassed and whispered to the people beside her, "what''s Fang doing now?"


    The little girl next to him replied in a low voice: "ah Fang is accompanying Dong Ge now. Dong GE has just entered. What should I do? I didn''t expect this guest... "


    After hearing this answer, the woman said to Wu Chen with a smile, "I''m sorry, we a Fang have something to do with other guests now. If you want to find him, you have to wait. Or, you see, the rest of our girls... Are OK


    "It doesn''t need to be that much trouble!" Wu Chen shook his head and said to the woman, "I want to know where ah Fang''s room is now? Take me there. I want to see the guest of a Fang now. "


    On hearing this, the old lady suddenly became impatient and said in a loud voice, "don''t you know who Dongge is? If you have ever been here in this city, anyone who knows the rules knows that Dongge is a thief. Look, you''re not a green person. Why are you so ignorant? "


    "East brother? What is that thing? "


    Wu Chen sneered and used his spiritual power to perceive the existence around him. As expected, he found the men and women lingering in a room.


    He said to Zhang Shun beside him, "is the East brother you are talking about bald? There''s a scar in the corner of the eye. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!"


    Zhang Shun quickly nodded, did not expect that Wu Chen would know what that guy looks like, is it difficult that he saw it? But now they are outside and the two are inside. How did he do it?


    "That''s right." Wu Chen waved his hand and said to Zhang Shun, "let''s go and hurry in. I don''t want to miss a good play."


    "You can''t go in, you can''t go in!" The old lady, holding a group of little girls, stood in front of Wu Chen and yelled, "don''t you know what the consequence of angering East brother is? If you two are looking for trouble, you stay away from me! Don''t want to die with us. "


    Death?


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at the old woman with cold eyes, and said in a low voice, "did you mention the word" death "to me just now? Do you want to... Let me see how you died in front of me? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen punched the wall directly. In an instant, a fist mark was printed on the wall, and it was very deep, about 10 cm.


    Of course, his fists also directly into the wall, and the surrounding cracks all show that he is strong! This is a concrete wall, which can be instantly destroyed by the power of a human body. This is not a human, but a monster.


    Wu Chen showed his strength thoroughly because of his anger. He didn''t care what people around him thought. Anyway, he had to get into the room now, and he also had to get rid of this person!


    This kind of scum, if let him be free again, then he really can''t stand it.


    I didn''t take charge of the organization during this period of time, so the tiger was not at home, and the monkey became the king. How could this happen?


    When those women saw that Wu Chen was so powerful, they were too scared to make a sound, even to breathe.


    You know, people as powerful as Wu Chen will die if they hit them with their fists.


    Even Zhang Shun, who was next to him, said that he was surprised. He did not expect that Wu Chen''s strength would be so strong. I''m afraid that his fists would be no less powerful than those powerful men.


    No one can tell exactly how much energy is contained in his seemingly ugly body.


    Wu Chen looked at the room and went in.


    As soon as I opened the door, I felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, as if something had locked its breath tightly.


    It''s a kind of quiet air of death, which is absolutely beyond the range that I can bear now - if I don''t get away from it, I will be disabled even if I don''t die.


    It seems that there is something hidden in it!


    Wu Chen didn''t see the scene clearly, and saw a black airflow coming towards him. At that moment, Wu Chen pushed Zhang Shun out.


    The next moment, the door behind him was slammed.


    Just listen to a leisurely voice echoing in this room: "the king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, who dares to keep you until the fifth!"

 Chapter 659

    Feeling the disappearance of the breath behind him, Wu Chen smiles. He looks at the people in the room and says helplessly, "I didn''t expect that I would be assassinated if I went out of the door casually."


    Because, in this room now, it''s not the scene that he detected with his breath just now.


    There is no a Fang in this room, only the guy called Dongge, but now he doesn''t seem so simple.


    His body is shining with black air, and he still has a talisman in his hand. Wu Chen had never seen this talisman, but after listening to what he had just said, he immediately thought of something that Wang had told him before.


    "You should belong to a kind of concealed weapon. It''s called yanwangtie, right?"


    East brother was slightly stunned, and laughed at the next moment: "I didn''t expect that our boss Wu was so erudite and talented that he even knew Yan wangtie! Now that you know the yanwangtie, you still don''t run. You choose to save the young man in this room. I didn''t expect that you should be so angry with me. "


    "You are sure that I will come to you one day, right? That''s why you did it on purpose. "


    "Of course not. I''ve just been ordered to hide in the thief''s door. To be exact, it should be the kind of spy you often say. But, you can come here, I have not thought far. The task I received before is to assassinate you, but I have no chance to contact you. "


    "But I didn''t expect that a little bit of carelessness in those years led you directly here! Now that you''re here, I''ll show you something. Originally, I wanted to sneak attack, but I didn''t expect that your reaction ability was so fast that I escaped directly. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said to him with a smile, "should you invite the other brothers out of this room? You said you didn''t arrange it in advance! If it''s not arranged in advance, how can you know that I''m here and set up an ambush? "


    "You can see that."


    At the next moment, some dark shadows appeared on the wall, about ten of them. In this small room, there were more than ten people, and they stood in the corner, guarding different directions.


    Wu Chen looked around and said with a smile, "I think you''re going to have a big fight! If it''s an array, come quickly. I don''t want you to make such a big array and be killed by me. In that case, life would be a bit boring! "


    "I''m eager to fight, and I like fighting very much, so if you have anything, just come up and I''ll accompany you."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect our boss Wu to be so good!" Dongge laughed and challenged him: "you don''t ask who we are or what we want to do, you just come up and want to fight with us? And it''s a dozen, and your spirit deserves our admiration. "


    At this point, with a wave of his hand, the people in black around him took out a dagger from his own waist and cut the palm of their hand instantly.


    The red blood burst out from the wound in the palm of the hand, and gradually gathered together, and the blood slowly flowed on the ground, forming a big array of six pointed stars.


    Wu Chen has never seen this kind of array, but he feels a little familiar with it.


    He couldn''t help but ask in a puzzled way: "why do you mix the eastern and Western breath in this array? I always think there''s something wrong with it. It''s like two completely different things mixed together. "


    "Yes, this array is a combination of your Chinese four elephants. Now this array seems to be a six pointed star array, but actually it also includes your Chinese array. "


    He looked at the array with pride. Although it was not large in scale, the runes in it were very complicated.


    "Remember, it''s our empire''s Dragon killing array that killed you! This is specially prepared for you, and even can be said to be tailor-made! Well, let''s let you die with great face. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I think I really have face to die. It''s not easy for me to live in this world when I''ve been missed by your empire for so long. If I were someone else, I would have died ten or eight times. "


    "I don''t think you look surprised."


    "It''s not surprising, because I already know that I''ve been on your wanted list, and I''m in the top ten. Maybe you think I''m the best one to kill in the top ten, but now I want to tell you a fact that you are all wrong."


    Wu Chen glanced at the so-called Fulong killing array and said with a smile, "you are such a joke! What Fulong? I''m not a dragon at all, OK? Laozi is a worm! A rogue, you can''t fight Xiaoqiang. "


    As the voice fell, Wu Chen raised his hands, and the unprecedented energy burst out from him in an instant - those bloodstains were diluted by Wu Chen''s spiritual power before they gradually merged.


    What''s more, the spiritual power belongs to the natural power of Qianyuan''s true skill, which can purify all evils. What''s more, the so-called Fu Long formation itself is a kind of evil spiritual power.


    Wu Chen''s formula of swallowing magic just restrained what they called this array.


    In fact, the previous Yama post was not as complicated as expected, but this kind of talisman would attract evil spirits.


    The power of the evil spirit can make people confused, and even gradually devour their own soul, but for Wu Chen, who has the magic formula, it is too small.


    It''s not polite to say that swallowing magic formula was born to restrain them, so it''s impossible to fight with them now, because they are not worthy of being Wu Chen''s opponent.


    This group of people found that their array was instantly cracked by Wu Chen''s power. They were so surprised that they could not speak.


    Even, these people have a sense of timidity, they seem to seriously underestimate the strength of this person - did not expect him to be so powerful! It''s not even the golden elixir, as the intelligence said.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Wu Chen is definitely in his infancy. How can the Intelligence Department say that?


    Too late to give them too much surprise, Wu Chen light smile, "you this group of people, ah, quickly disappear from the world! Scum like you, I really don''t want to see you one more time. "


    At this point, Wu Chen flicked his fingers, and the fire of nature in his body instantly burned up the group of people, and there was no room for resistance.


    After all, the crush of strength is better than all the fancy.

 Chapter 660

    All these things add up to just one minute. Even within this one minute, Wu Chen solved the battle before other people could understand what was going on.


    This battle is very difficult for him in the past, and it may even be a fatal battle. But now with the improvement of Wu Chen''s strength, it is not so difficult, even very simple.


    This is the effect of improving his strength, and also the result of his hard work during this period of time.


    After eating the sweetness, Wu Chen feels that strength is the most important foundation of a person - if there is no strength, he is nothing.


    All of a sudden, he felt the smell of people in the bathroom of this room. He opened the bathroom door of the room and found a Fang inside. This a Fang was still wearing clothes, which didn''t look like she had been spoiled.


    It seems that someone must have tipped them off before, knowing that they were coming here. That''s why such a thing happened.


    But he didn''t know who this person was, because he only told Zhang shun that he was coming here. And Zhang Shun has been at his side, it is impossible to pass this message out.


    If you can have such great ability in this city, you can only be the one who steals the door. That is to say, there are other spies in the door. You can''t be the only one who steals the door.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s still a little scary.


    In his own organization, there are people in other organizations, which makes no sense. It''s really a kind of contempt for him! Since these people want to know so much about their own organization, they can''t be allowed to do so.


    Wu Chen took the girl to bed, and then walked out of the room. He took a look at Zhang Shun and said to him, "now you accompany me to the next place. Let''s go to the headquarters of the burglary. Some things have to be finished today. If we don''t deal with it today, I think you may not see our organization in the future - because I will uproot it, create it myself, and I will destroy it myself! "


    When the old lady around heard what Wu Chen said, she was numb. She didn''t expect that this person was the founder of the burglary. They were all old people in this area. Naturally, she knew who the founder of the burglary was.


    In addition, Wu Chen is so young that they immediately think of Wu Chen, the chairman of Wanbao group.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    After Wu Chen walked out of the red light district, he made a phone call to the phantom directly. He said coldly, "now I need you to do something. Let''s hold an emergency meeting to steal the door immediately. No matter what the official position is, or whether he is a non official, all the people with our title will come to me!"


    "I''m going to hold a summit meeting. If it doesn''t open well, the thief will be dissolved tomorrow."


    The phantom was originally on a mission outside, but he was shocked when he heard what Wu Chen said. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen didn''t take charge of the burglary during this period of time, and now he is so resolute as soon as he comes back.


    What the hell is he doing?


    However, he was not a stupid man. He immediately thought of all the possibilities. He didn''t say much at the moment. He just replied, "OK, I''ll call up people right now and hold our daomen meeting right away. Boss, will you come directly then? Or shall I send someone to pick you up? "


    "No, I''ll just go by myself."


    Wu Chen very cold response, will hang up the phone, now he has begun to doubt the phantom in the end there is no double hearted. How can this organization corrupt like this if there is no double heart?


    In other words, it is impossible for people with a little means to manage the organization like this.


    After all the thieves were called together, Wu Chen swaggered and sat on the main seat of the general meeting room. There were hundreds of thieves under the stage.


    These people used to be a group of little gangsters. Now they enter the thief''s house to collect information for Wu Chen, but they have never seen the big boss behind the scenes.


    Some of them only came into contact with Wu Chen from a distance on TV.


    Now when I see him, it''s not as terrible as I imagined. It''s not the temperament of big brother gangster at all. It''s just a boy next door feeling.


    Wu Chen looked at the phantom sitting next to him and said to him, "today I''m calling you to hold this meeting to solve some problems. The brother next to me is Zhang Shun. He will be my man in the future, but I just learned something today. I have to hold this meeting to deal with it! If I don''t deal with it, I don''t think I will give up like this. "


    "Boss, this kind of thing is what you say. I''ve been working for you all the time. Your words are heaven. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said to the audience in a loud voice: "Hello, comrades, I''m Wu Chen and the controller of your organization. You can call me leader."


    "I come here today for no other purpose. I just want to understand and explain to you that there are traitors in our organization."


    traitor?


    This word is very harsh to them, and there are traitors in the organization, but they don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    In other words, now everyone has a suspicion, may be a traitor.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to target anyone here, but I just want to report what I saw and heard today. There should be a small secretary in your organization, who you call Dongge. I think you all know him. "


    Dongge is really famous in the organization, so the people at the bottom also bowed their heads.


    Although they don''t belong to the same category as Dongge, they have heard and met this person. He is a very good person and has the temperament of a leader. But how can such a person be a traitor?


    "The one next to me is Zhang Shun. Because of the influence of our organization, he can''t work. Today, I met him and solved his employment problem for him. Then I want to see why the little secretary bullied people so casually. "


    "What I can''t expect is that the East brother you are talking about ambushed me in the red light district! Although I was killed, but this matter I am very heartbroken


    Wu Chen sneered: "there are traitors in our organization. How do you think we can solve this problem?"

 Chapter 661

    Wu Chen looked at the audience with a smile and said to them, "up to now, I just have a very simple thing to confirm."


    Everyone looked at Wu Chen puzzled, did not know what medicine he sold in the gourd, or what he wanted to do.


    If you ask a question, you can ask the traitor out, then it will not be human, but God.


    "I ask you, which of you does not belong to our organization and is a spy sent by other organizations. Have you ever done anything to betray the organization? If there is, say yes. If not, say no. It should be very simple, right? "


    Wu Chen looked around: "I think you all know the answer. You just need to answer me truthfully."


    The people under the stage looked at each other and looked at each other. They could only yell, "no!"


    Wu Chen listened to the uniform voice, nodded with a smile, and sighed: "I wanted to give you a chance. If you take the initiative to admit it to me, maybe I will let you live. But now that you''re still covering up like this, there''s really no way


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen yelled, "the guy in the first row, the sixth column, stand up! The third row, the eighth column; The fifth row, the seventh column; The sixth row, the second column, the third column... "


    Wu Chen has been so famous, although these people stand up, but their eyes are very confused, do not know what to do.


    Or, I don''t know why they got up. At least on the surface, they are very similar, without any clue, and the people nearby can''t see it.


    Even some people want to ask Wu Chen why, because some of them are their best brothers.


    Finally, Wu Chen ordered 36 people, and he said to them with a smile, "I think you should be very clear about the reason for calling you up. Just now when you were answering me, your heart beat very fast, and your eyes were particularly flustered. "


    "You 36 people should be all the spies in this organization. Maybe some of you are my fault, but you should think about whether you have anything you want to tell me. If there is, say it now. If not, I will find you later. You will die miserably. Do you believe it? "


    "Are you not afraid of the coldness of these brothers when you wronged us like this?"


    The guy in the first row suddenly came over and said to Wu Chen in a loud voice, "you see, you are like a dictator now. We are all flesh and blood. Why should we be controlled by you?"


    Wu Chen watched this guy step by step toward himself, without any expression, or even unmoved.


    And this man finally came to Wu Chen''s face, suddenly appeared a strange smile, with his lips gently shaking a few times, as if to say - you go to die.


    The next moment, everyone saw that he took out a knife from his waist, which was very sharp!


    Without any hesitation, he went straight to Wu Chen''s heart.


    But Wu Chen didn''t hide. The phantom standing beside him and Zhang Shunjing were numb. After several seconds, he yelled: "boss, be careful of that guy. He wants to kill you!"


    However, in such a short distance, Wu Chen has no way to escape, and there is no space to stretch himself, let alone to escape beyond the normal scope of human beings.


    And Wu Chen didn''t seem to want to escape at all. This guy''s sudden action directly surprised those people under the stage. They didn''t expect that there would be a real traitor.


    And in full view of the public, he stretched out his hand to Wu Chen and wanted to assassinate him.


    "Do you know why I can be the king of this organization?"


    Wu Chen suddenly laughed, fingers gently, in front of the man is like what hit, suddenly fell to the ground.


    The other party was surprised to find that his body was not controlled by himself, and even could not move at all. He could only kneel on the ground and stare at the ground.


    Wu Chen stood close to him and looked at himself with cold eyes, which was a joke full of the upper atmosphere.


    This is an unprecedented sense of oppression. He seems to be carrying thousands of kilograms of hills, crushing his bones at any time. Even he has heard the dull sound coming from his body.


    "The reason why I can be the king of this organization is that I have the absolute strength to stand here and say these words to you. Don''t think I''m arrogant or aimless, it''s because I have absolute strength. "


    "When a person has strength, he can do whatever he wants. I can tell you that if you feel that you have the ability to challenge me in this organization, everyone in this room, no matter who they are, can come here to challenge me and become the new king of this organization! "


    Wu Chen challenged: "if you don''t have this ability, don''t think about betraying me, because the consequences of betraying me are very serious."


    At this point, with a wave of his big hand, the man in front of him slowly raised the knife in his hand, and everyone could feel his despair.


    His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen a ghost, and he was holding the knife in his hand, bit by bit toward his heart!


    The next moment, blood dripping


    "As you can see, this man committed suicide." Wu Chen looked at the audience with a smile, "if you, the remaining 35 people, don''t want to have the same consequences as him, then take the initiative to stand up! Don''t let me check one by one. If you don''t stand up and let me find out by myself, I can assure you that this is definitely not the worst way to die for you. I have many ways to kill people, and I promise I will never repeat them. "


    Those under the stage who have not been named have a common idea in their hearts that the boss of their organization is definitely not as simple as they think.


    He is not a person, he is more like a devil in human skin!


    This method can only be described by magic, there is no way to explain it by science.


    No one can explain clearly how to control a person and let him kill himself with a knife.


    Is that why this man became the top leader of the organization?

 Chapter 662

    "I''ll count three. If no one comes forward later, I''ll have to use extraordinary means."


    Wu Chen has a strange smile on his face, and his eyes are full of fierce light. He is a soldier, and betrayal is the most unusual thing for a soldier. No matter what the reason is, betrayal means death.


    And the existence of a traitor is not tolerated. For example, he himself has been a traitor and witnessed the end of being a traitor.


    Whether it''s a country or an organization, the moment you choose to be an undercover agent means that you will lose the protection of your own people and face the threat of other organizations.


    Since ancient times, the traitor is the worst.


    Wu Chen, who knows this truth, has no sympathy for those so-called spies. So when he saw the most brazen traitor, Wu Chen didn''t keep any hands and killed him with extreme and cruel means!


    "At the moment, we are the enemy." Wu Chen shrugged: "sooner or later will die, why so spineless. Why don''t you try to kill me now? If you kill me, your master will be very happy


    "That..."


    At this time, a young boy named by him suddenly said, "boss, I''m from the Wang family. Can you... Let me go?"


    "The Wangs?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and his heart suddenly became alert and even angry. But he restrained this emotion and asked patiently, "do you have any evidence to prove that you are a member of the Wang family?"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s performance, the young man thought that he could escape the disaster. Like a pug, he ran to Wu Chen with a smile and said, "boss, I''m wang Zhonggui


    Wu Chen knew the details of their Wang family as early as those days when he was in the capital. He could not be more familiar with the loyal generation, because this loyal generation was not Wang Jingye''s one, but a side line hostile to them!


    So, now that this guy knows his relationship with Wang Jingye and dares to expose his identity, isn''t he looking for death?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen, with a smile on his face, said to him, "well, you can leave here, and you don''t have to come back. Our two families are in laws. Don''t be so suspicious of each other, you know? "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu, for not killing me!"


    Wang Zhonggui was so surprised that he thought he had escaped. He turned around and was about to leave here. He went back to his family to report the situation here. But he didn''t expect that the moment he turned around, death was waving to him.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, Wang Zhonggui went to the crystal lamp in the conference room. The crystal lamp trembled uncontrollably and fell down instantly¡ª¡ª


    "Crack!"


    That dozens of Jin''s luxurious crystal lamp instantly exploded his head, and the white juice of fishy meat was scattered everywhere, which made people gape.


    After all, they have never seen such a cruel scene.


    "You see, it''s the hand of the lamp." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and made a playful expression on his face. "There''s nothing I can do about it. I''m sorry for the change."


    The crowd turned around and looked at the young man again. An unprecedented sense of fear filled their whole body.


    Is this man really the young entrepreneur? He is not only a human, but also a terrible devil, who can control everything, control the universe and take people''s lives!


    "We fight with you!"


    After seeing how the man died, several shivering men suddenly screamed and crazily pulled off their coats to reveal the layers of explosives inside.


    "What is that?" Wu Chen frowned slightly, pointed to the explosives on their bodies and said with a smile, "looks like C4 plastic bombs?"


    The phantom was also a little nervous and growled: "that''s it, boss! We must get rid of them quickly, or we will hurt our brother by mistake


    "Have you ever seen fireworks?" Wu Chen blinked his eyes and said with a smile to the terrified people under the stage, "it''s the kind of fireworks that burst apart with a bang. It should be very beautiful! With human flesh and blood, as well as his hair and bones, they all disappear into nothingness, just like a beautiful streamer flying... "


    At this point, Wu Chen also danced his arm out, making a close look, people look scared.


    At such a time, can he still laugh?


    "I... why can''t I move?"


    The people with the bombs on their bodies yelled. When they looked back, they saw that although they held the remote control in their hands, they could not press the button at all.


    And their face is as like as two peas who want to kill Wu Chen. Their body is dominated by others. I am afraid no one wants to experience it.


    Under the control of Wu Chen, these people went out little by little. In the whole process, their joints were extremely stiff, and they could not see that they were living.


    It''s like a puppet without a soul.


    "What I hate most is betrayal." Wu Chen stated his inner thoughts flatly: "no matter what you have done or what mistakes you have made, I can tolerate it. Betrayal alone will not do. "


    Dozens of seconds later, there was a violent tremor in the whole hall, and a series of explosions occurred in the huge courtyard outside. Just as Wu Chen said, the traitors exploded in the sky, like evil day fireworks, which made people fear from their hearts.


    The rest of the undercover agents could no longer bear such stimulation. They took out the short dagger from their waist and stabbed it directly into their heart. Perhaps, now self-determination can make them die a little more respectable.


    At least, at the moment of suicide, their lives are really dominated by them, rather than being ended by other people with inexplicable means.


    In the end, none of the 36 undercover agents left out and all died!


    The whole hall was silent, even they didn''t know how to face Wu Chen. After all, people as powerful as Wu Chen were beyond their understanding.


    I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate to follow such a boss. In short, there are no traitors in the organization for the time being, which is a wonderful thing for them.


    Seeing the traitors lying down in the hall, Wu Chen shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way. For an organization, the most terrible thing is the people''s support."


    "In that case..."

 Chapter 663

    "In that case..."


    Wu Chen blinked his eyes, lowered his head and thought for a long time, then suddenly said with a smile: "if you think that our thief is still a traditional underworld force, then I can only express my regret. From now on, the thief door will be officially dissolved. "


    Dissolution?


    All the people couldn''t believe their ears, even once thought it was a dream.


    You know, it has been half a year since the development of this burglary. They have gradually developed from a small Gang into the most powerful organization in the city. They understand the hardships.


    Now, in a word, if it is disbanded, it will be disbanded? They don''t agree with what they say - after all, they don''t have much other skills except collecting intelligence. Now to dissolve the organization is equivalent to letting them lose their jobs!


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Wu Chen waved his hand and gave them a smile. He explained seriously, "I''m dismissing the burglary now. I don''t want to affect the lives of the people around me. But I have a new plan. I don''t mean to let you lose your jobs. "


    At this point, Wu Chen connected his mobile phone to the conduction projector in the hall, and projected the files in the mobile phone onto the large screen - in a moment, a file was displayed in front of the public.


    "This is the development trend of our organization in the future, that is, the implementation of a new military merit system, and the thief will no longer exist, and you will return to normal life."


    Wu Chen pointed to the document on the screen and said, "however, some people are not good at anything except asking for information, so I have figured out a way out for you. Now you can see what I want to do by looking at this document. "


    Everyone turned their eyes to the above, and found that this document was a kind of document with clear price tag - S-level secret, 100000 yuan; Class a secret, 50000 yuan


    "The secret is actually the intelligence and information you originally provided." Wu Chen sneered: "we will rate the information you provide and offer rewards. It''s not aimed at anyone. It''s just to get rid of the phenomenon of someone fishing in troubled waters in the organization before. If you want to get money from me, it must have a real effect! "


    "Otherwise, you won''t take any more money from me!"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Basically, there are two camps in an instant. One is in agreement with the other, and the other is not. Those people basically don''t work at ordinary times.


    After all, what Wu Chen is doing now is tantamount to touching their bottom line - if he loses the protection of stealing doors, isn''t it equivalent to a wolf without fangs?


    Therefore, in a flash, someone stood up against Wu Chen''s practice, and even knew that he moved with emotion and reason: "Mr. Wu, you can''t do this! If you do, how can we survive! Not everyone has that kind of ability. We can''t do many things without resources! "


    Wu Chen blinked and asked, "excuse me, are you rubbish? After leaving the organization, nothing can be done? How many people in the world are used to you! If you can''t, what should you do? This society is so cruel! "


    After listening to him, everyone fell into silence. After all, what Wu Chen said was the truth, which they could not refute.


    "Well, I''ll be fair."


    The phantom suddenly waved her hand. After consulting Wu Chen, she boldly expressed her ideas after she agreed: "everyone, I think this policy is very good. Because of what? I think the problem of corruption in our organization is too prominent. In this way, we can return to the same starting point. There is no hierarchy. What''s wrong with our ability to speak? "


    "Yes! I agree, too! "


    "That''s right. Stupid dogs who muddle along should leave quickly!"


    In this way, after the phantom''s concluding speech, those who support the attitude have expressed their approval - and those who oppose are only a few, so now they have to agree with this view.


    Wu Chen didn''t plan to let them leave like this. In order to avoid their inner imbalance, everyone gave them 10000 yuan for living expenses, which were reserved for people who wanted to do something in the future.


    It''s normal for people who know how to manage money to do small business, and for those who lose money, there is no money left.


    But after that, Wu Chen was no longer in charge.


    In a word, the whole burglary was completely dissolved. Perhaps it is a good thing for them to disband. This hierarchical system has been abolished and replaced by an equal military merit system, which is fair.


    After the meeting, Wu Chen found the phantom, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t think about it. Come back with me. I still need you


    "Yes, master."


    Wu Chen frowned and said with a smile, "do you think that the organization you worked hard to build has been disbanded by me, which is a psychological imbalance?"


    "That''s not true." The phantom sighed, "I just think that maybe I need to deal with the information."


    After thinking for a while, Wu Chen nodded and said, "indeed, I think you''ve done a good job in this aspect. Otherwise, I''ll leave the work of confidential rating to you in the future."


    Wu Chen''s expression was a little ugly. He handed a document to the phantom and said in a low voice, "there is information about two mysterious organizations. I don''t know much about them, but I think it will help you."


    After a brief look at it, the phantom suddenly said in a loud voice, "master, how do you know about this organization? This Yingming hall is... Quite famous! "


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded and said thoughtfully: "in the capital, I have completely offended these guys. Compared with the imperial organization, I think Yingming hall is more like a group of crazy people who dare to enter the place where the leader of the capital is. "


    When Wu Chen mentioned the leader, the Phantom asked with great interest, "master, have you seen the leader? What kind of person is he? "


    "Of course not." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "if you see it, it''s OK. It''s a pity I didn''t see it."


    At this point, Wu Chen didn''t want to continue to pester on this topic, so he said: "the phantom, if there is any trouble here, you should tell me quickly. The rest is for you, please. I don''t want a fire in the backyard! "

 Chapter 664

    "It''s natural." The phantom bowed her head and said, "naturally, I will try my best to serve the host."


    After talking with him for a while, Wu Chen took Zhang Shun back to the green water village. At the moment, he didn''t expect to see his old friend who surprised him¡ª¡ª


    As soon as I got home, I saw Li Xiaoxi piled up in the sofa with a tired face. Although she was very tired, the smile on her face never dissipated. In addition to Xiaoya, there is a young and handsome foreign man sitting opposite her.


    The man sat there talking with a smile on his face. His eyes were burning and blazing at Li Xiaoxi. It was as if he wanted to swallow Li Xiaoxi alive.


    "Xiaoxi, you are back." Wu Chen took the initiative to walk over and sat next to Li Xiaoxi, but his eyes were fixed on the foreign man and politely said, "I don''t know who this gentleman is?"


    "Wu Chen, when did you come back?" Li Xiaoxi looked at Wu Chen in surprise, immediately turned her eyes to the foreign man, and said with a smile, "this is the security expert I invited, Andrew. I hope he can install some security measures in your villa. "


    "Security expert?"


    Wu Chen sneered and said nothing more, but his provocation was self-evident.


    Andrew noticed Wu Chen''s disdain, and immediately became angry. He said tit for tat: "it''s inevitable for a layman like Mr. Wu not to understand the importance of our security experts."


    "Really? Am I a layman? " Wu Chen said with a smile, "do you think you are really that good? Why do you think I''m a kitten


    Li Xiaoxi saw that the smell of gunpowder was so strong as soon as they met. She was immediately worried. She quickly reminded him in a low voice: "Wu Chen, Andrew is very famous abroad. I paid a lot of money to invite him here. Don''t spoil my business!"


    "Yes? Famous? " Wu Chen held Li Xiaoxi''s hand and squeezed it gently. "Don''t worry about this today. I''d like to see what this gentleman has


    "Li, since Mr. Wu doesn''t like me, I don''t think I need to be here." Andrew suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "then I''ll leave first."


    Wu Chen waved his hand and said with a helpless smile, "see? Some people are silver like wax spearheads, which are not good at seeing and using. If you scare them a little, you will be counselled by yourself. "


    When he heard Wu Chen''s provocation, Andrew immediately became angry. Although he took a fancy to Li Xiaoxi and wanted to teach her, he still had real talent. Otherwise, how could he dare to take the task?


    First, he wants to show his ability. Second, he wants to soak Li Xiaoxi. But he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and he spoke rudely to himself. How can he bear it?


    Thinking of this, he yelled: "you can insult me, but you can''t insult my power!"


    "Good." Wu Chen pointed to his room and said with a smile, "Mr. Andrew, how about our building? At least in terms of safety? "


    "The worst!" Andrew sneered: "first of all, you don''t have any monitoring equipment, so there''s no way to guarantee the internal and external perspectives. Secondly, your doors are ordinary wooden doors, without any protective measures, it is easy to be stolen. "


    Then he went to the wall, tapped on the wall, listened to the voice, and sighed: "the material is not very good, so if a terrorist attacks with a large caliber weapon, it will be easy to blow it open - all in all, we can see that this is the bean curd project!"


    After Wu Chen listened to him, he nodded. Andrew didn''t understand his smile. He didn''t understand why the man was not angry.


    For the Chinese who have a good face, this is also an insult in disguise. Why doesn''t this kid show any expression? It''s like not hearing yourself.


    "I''ll tell you that!" Wu Chen shrugged helplessly, took the initiative to stand up and said to Xiaoya and Li Xiaoxi, "you two women, head down a little."


    Although the two girls didn''t understand why Wu Chen said that, they followed Wu Chen''s instructions.


    Andrew challenged, "what? You want to hit me? If it''s a man, let''s fight with our fists! "


    "Of course not." Wu Chen looked at the arrogant Andrew and shrugged helplessly: "I just want you to see how funny you are. What''s more... I don''t beat dogs. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen pointed again, and there was a clear sound of mechanical ejection in the whole villa. It seemed that there was something huge operating in the place they couldn''t see.


    The next moment, there are almost transparent silk threads in the whole room. These silk threads are densely distributed, filling the whole room.


    "Don''t move." Wu Chen said to Li Xiaoxi, "now, let Mr. Andrew have a look at our gadgets."


    Andrew snorted indifferently, reached out to grasp the silk thread, and sneered: "just some silk thread, do you want to scare anyone? We all use lasers. You are... "


    Before his voice fell, his finger was cut half by the silk thread. As long as he tried again, I''m afraid this hand would be useless!


    "Ah


    His scream spread all over the room in an instant, shocking.


    Wu Chen joked: "do you want to move again?"


    At this point, the mural on the wall suddenly turned over, revealing the metal storm behind.


    "This can shoot hundreds of bullets per minute. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try the power of this mechanism." Wu Chen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s like... It''s not the end of it!"


    The next moment, the knight statue at the entrance of the hall started to move, the steel armor holding the sword seemed to be able to identify Andrew''s position, holding the sword stabbed at him!


    Only 10 cm away from him, the sword stopped silent and never moved forward.


    "So, Mr. Andrew." Wu Chen said with a smile to Andrew, who was already scared and silly: "you still think my house is very unsafe, don''t you?"


    "You don''t think my door is strong. In other words, do I need those useless things? " Wu Chen patted Andrew''s face and roared: "go to your security expert? Disappear right in front of my eyes, or I''ll kill you stupid dog

 Chapter 665

    Andrew looked at Wu Chen in horror. His deep fear even exceeded his own physical pain, which made him forget that his finger was about to break. He stood up and started to run.


    And Wu Chen just quietly shut down all the organs in his villa and restored the original appearance.


    He looked at the figure of the foreigner and sneered, but he didn''t say much. After all, he was just a clown.


    "I said to you, why do you make trouble for me as soon as you come back?" Li Xiaoxi stood up dissatisfied and angrily accused: "don''t you know Andrew is also a very famous expert? If you don''t need it, you can tell me, is it really good for you to hit me in the face like this? "


    Wu Chen didn''t respond to Li Xiaoxi''s question, but he became even more angry and sneered: "if you can''t see that foreigner wants to soak you, I have nothing to say."


    At this point, he shrugged and said to Li Xiaoxi, "I thank you for your kindness, but by contrast, I care more about your safety. It''s like something with an evil mind. Don''t bring it back in the future. "


    After hearing this, Li Xiaoxi felt warm in her heart. Her anger disappeared in an instant. She once again showed a smile: "OK, I know. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Let me introduce you." Wu Chen pointed to Zhang Shun behind him and said to the two women, "this is Zhang Shun, the future security team leader of our resort."


    "This is our partner, Li Xiaoxi, President Li, and the other is the person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory, Xiaoya."


    After introducing each other, Wu Chen said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, there should have been a group of people before. Where are they? I remember I told you


    Xiaoya reacted in an instant. Wu Chen said that it should be the security guards who came here. He quickly explained: "they have been taken away by Mr. Kai. He said that he would try their physical fitness for you."


    Kay!


    Wu Chen slaps his thigh. He completely forgets that Kay is still here. If it rings, he will practice these people for Kay for a week. He must be a good athlete.


    You know, in terms of physical combat skills, Kay is more than a little bit better than Cyra. It''s not impossible to say that Kay''s fighting skills can shake those powers.


    After several moves under the hands of Dong Ming, Wu Chen should have realized that Kai''s body skill is absolutely the most powerful among the ordinary people he has ever seen!


    "So." Wu Chen patted Li Xiaoxi on the shoulder and said with embarrassment, "Xiaoxi, I still have something to do here. I''ll go back to baicaotang to see you and Mr. Li. When I''m done, will you


    "Of course." Li Xiaoxi smile, showing a happy expression: "rare ah, you can take your work so seriously, how can I not support it?"


    After a brief account with them, Wu Chen rushed to the compound of his pharmaceutical factory. It''s said that they have physical training here, and it''s set up temporarily by Kay.


    It seems that his good brother really knows how to share the burden for himself and takes the initiative to do such a thing, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    But as soon as I got there, I heard a roar of men coming from the yard. It sounded terrible and hysterical.


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, he felt that the voice seems to be his own before to see a gangster''s voice. It makes him more curious. How does Kay train?


    There was a neat line of people standing in the yard, and in front of them were two people fighting with each other - no, it should be described as Kai''s one-sided abuse of vegetables.


    Because at the moment, Kai is avoiding the young man''s attack with a loose look, while the other side''s attack is relatively disorganized. For Kai, a great master, it''s like watching a child dancing.


    "It''s too slow. The speed is not good. I don''t know how to attack." In the face of the man''s fierce blow, Kai easily stepped back and dodged the attack. "Like you, don''t say to be a security guard, you can''t even protect yourself."


    With that, Kay took the initiative to attack and took a step forward. He waved his palms from his left and right at the same time and knocked at the other party''s ears. Wu Chen noticed that his palms were slightly curved, leaving a gap. In this way, it was easy to knock the other party unconscious!


    This is the basis of self-defense. If it''s serious, it can directly pierce the opponent''s eardrum, and it''s the best way to quickly defeat the enemy.


    At that moment, the young man felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Because the speed of this foreign man is too fast, and I have to admit that this man has never taken the initiative to attack, and I don''t know his strength.


    But judging from his expression, this blow can definitely make him pay an unbearable price!


    Thinking of this, he stepped back abruptly. He didn''t even want to be hard with Kay.


    Kay''s hands didn''t fall down after all. It can be seen that he still knows how to handle himself. These little guys can''t bear it.


    "In fact, you are not as bad as you think." Kay nodded approvingly and said with a smile: "at least now you can see that you have no strength. The next one is enough. Prove you''re not stupid. "


    The man awkwardly got up from the ground, bowed to Kay, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, we lost, and we admit that we are not so good. Please give me some advice. "


    "Advice is not enough." Kai waved his hand, pointed to Wu Chen standing in the distance, and said with a smile, "in terms of strength and speed, the one is more powerful. I''m just good at some physical skills. As for talent, I can''t compare with others. "


    Wu Chen came over with Zhang Shun, hugged Kai, and sighed: "you''re joking. If you have my strength and speed, I''m afraid there''s no chance for others to get along."


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, Wu Chen let Zhang Shun return to the team, walked in front of them, seriously said: "everyone, you should remember me."


    "Hello, boss Wu!"


    After they met Wu Chen, they were very excited. After all, they came here because of Wu Chen. Now that the boss appears, it means that they are not far away from having a formal job.


    "This is Kay, a Western expert." Wu Chen suddenly shrugged his shoulders, "maybe you don''t know, but I can give you a base. With my physical strength, I''m afraid that the number of people who want to defeat Kai in the west is not more than one palm!"

 Chapter 666

    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, these people were numb and even felt that Wu Chen was exaggerating.


    Maybe this man has the strength, but it''s a little scary to say that he is in the top five in the western world! Although the Western martial arts are not as profound as the Chinese martial arts, their fighting skills and fighting skills are more violent, almost all of which are the means of attack from boxing to flesh.


    And Kay doesn''t look strong. How can he match that evaluation?


    "You don''t believe me very much, so you will understand it later." Wu Chen gave a wry smile and continued: "after looking at your skills just now, I think you are still plastic talents, but you lack strong physique."


    "In this way, you will have physical training with me every day, and then learn physical skills with Kay for a month." Wu Chen''s face showed a mysterious smile, "I guarantee your strength will not be better than those special soldiers who have trained for many years! Moreover, I also promise you that if you can complete our training, your base salary will be at least this amount in the future. "


    Wu Chen held out a finger and compared with them.


    "One... Ten thousand?"


    "Ten thousand a month, right?"


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect to get so much income as a security guard. It seems that Wu Chen is really generous.


    But they heard Wu Chen sigh: "Alas, do I look like such a stingy guy? I''m talking about a million dollars a year. "


    million! million!


    These ordinary little people almost fainted in the past. After all, happiness came so suddenly that they could not accept the fact in front of them for a moment.


    If the annual salary of one million is the top of the income of senior white-collar workers in a first tier city, in their small place, with an annual salary of one million, they are successful people!


    However, in the face of high salary, they also realize a very important thing - under this kind of salary, it means that they need to pay more. They immediately calmed down and wanted to listen to Wu Chen''s offer.


    "My special training is for one month." Wu Chen explained: "the process can be very hard. You can experience one day. If someone wants to quit, I can also arrange other stable jobs for you. It''s up to you to decide."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen pointed to the back mountain in the distance and said with a smile, "do you see that back mountain? My request is very simple. I''ll send you a counter later. You''ll carry 50 kilograms and walk 30 kilometers on the mountain. You don''t want to come back for dinner until you finish. "


    Fifty kilos!


    That''s equivalent to walking 30 kilometers on the mountain with a man of 100 Jin on his back. It''s definitely not something they can do! Because it sounds impossible.


    After Wu Chen finished, he went to tell people to prepare the load. He was the first to carry a 50 kilogram load and stood in front of the crowd, laughing


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you. If there is any situation, I can solve it in time - if any of you want to quit now, just tell me."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen went out with a heavy load on his back and without looking back.


    And Kai looked at Wu Chen''s back, clenched his teeth, picked up a heavy load and went out. Because for him, Kay''s physical fitness has always been the place where he feels he can''t compare with Wu Chen.


    If this kind of physical training can have some effect on himself, he will never give up this training opportunity. As long as he can be strong, let him do anything!


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    They all looked at Zhang Shun, pointed to the load on the ground, and said with a bitter smile, "otherwise, let''s not do it. We always think it''s a bit of torture! If he doesn''t want to give us so much money, just say no. why bother us? "


    "It''s hard for you?" Zhang Shun was discontented and snorted, "why did you give you all the money in vain? There is no free lunch in this world. If you want to have money, you have to work hard! If you haven''t tried, don''t say you can''t do it! "


    "What''s more, don''t forget that you are all people with criminal record. Besides boss Wu, who can give you such a precious opportunity?" Without looking back, Zhang Shunyi took a heavy load on his back and scolded them: "if you still treat me as a brother, we will fight against him and turn him upside down! Isn''t it just a mountain road? What''s so difficult? "


    After listening to Zhang Shun''s words, they all bowed their heads. It''s true that they shrank in the face of difficulties. What''s the difference between them and those degenerated themselves in the past?


    Now that you have chosen this job, you should work harder!


    Thinking of this, everyone went over and picked up the heavy load - 100 Jin for them, it''s not heavy, it''s light, unless the brain is burned out.


    If you can''t help it, just take a mountain road on your back. What''s wrong with that?


    Wu Chen and Kai looked back and found that all the people were behind them. They couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    It seems that these guys still have some backbone.


    All of them trudged along the mountain road together. Although many of them had some strength because of the sudden strenuous exercise, they supported each other and walked up the mountain together, which made Wu Chen feel happy.


    Because his ambition is not only to build a security team, but also to build a team that can fight for himself! In other words, he needs people to help him.


    For a long time, among the fallen angels, he controls several fallen angels. Although they are powerful, they are not in charge of their own hands.


    That is to say, he Wu Chen has never been similar to the existence of Pro guard.


    Wouldn''t it be more fortunate to train invincible and invincible soldiers with the help of the sun god? No matter what you do in the future, it will be much more convenient.


    I don''t know how long later, when they finally completed all the exercise, almost all of them fainted at the end - the "end" was like a catalyst, which completely pulled their exhausted bodies into the abyss and lost all consciousness.


    When all the people woke up again, they found that they were all naked, sitting in the huge pool, but there was no fatigue on them.


    Moreover, unprecedented freshness and fullness make them feel wonderful. Some people even have a kind of unrealistic illusion, they seem to become stronger than before!

 Chapter 667

    "Don''t look."


    Wu Chen appeared in front of the crowd and said with a smile: "this is a special nutrient solution, which can wash you tired, even if you are injured, you can recover as before."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen''s eyes were mysterious and said with a smile, "I hope you can keep this secret for me. After all, the nutrient solution is still top secret and can''t be sold. "


    They all understood this, nodded at the same time, assured Wu Chen: "don''t worry, Mr. Wu, we won''t publicize it."


    "You can also feel that the reason why I do this is to make you more powerful soldiers! Although you are security guards, I will teach you survival in the field, combat skills and military theory in the future, so that you can become soldiers with individual combat ability! "


    Every one of them is a man. Naturally, they can hear how attractive Wu Chen said - for any man, becoming a soldier is a dream in their mind.


    What does military mean? It means a kind of military green belief. Wu Chen now wants to restrict them as soldiers. How can he not make them excited?


    Whether as a private army or a real soldier, it''s exciting to be able to reach those levels!


    "Good!" Zhang Shun exclaimed excitedly, "we all listen to Mr. Wu. We can do whatever you want us to do."


    Kay said with a smile: "ten minutes later, you will gather in the courtyard. I will teach you some basic fighting skills. For you, Wu Chen and I specially rented a big yard. After a month, you will have special training here. "


    "Yes


    These guys become very energetic after they have been washed with nutrient solution. Now they have to learn their real skills as soon as they put it forward. Naturally, they are very happy.


    They immediately put on their own clothes and went to the yard to learn the fighting skills with Kay.


    Wu Chen finds Xiaoya and drives her to the city to buy some good ingredients to supplement their physical strength.


    "I said," you''re not really serious, are you? " Knowing Wu Chen''s purpose, Xiaoya looks surprised and asks: "are you sure these guys can really satisfy you? If you think about it, what did they do before? No matter how hard they try, you can''t make this kind of jobless vagrant become a very powerful special soldier overnight


    "Listen to me." Wu Chen laughed and sighed, "what I''m looking for now is their hard work. I know better than anyone that they can insist on completing my special training content today, which can already explain everything. "


    "Besides, do you think Mr. Wang and I will always be in the village to protect you? In the future, we will definitely need them! "


    Xiaoya nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say much. After all, Wu Chen''s decision has always been right, and there are few mistakes.


    Since I am his secretary, I should support him.


    After Wu Chen prepared the food, he specially took Abel Khan back to the village to make these things for him.


    Although Abel Khan was unwilling, he still agreed to Wu Chen''s request - after all, everything should be based on Wu Chen''s decision.


    In the evening, Wu Chen set a new rule for them when they were eating. They must finish the food in front of them in three minutes and form the habit of saving time.


    This is a very important thing in the future.


    After setting a strict schedule, Wu Chen asked Kai to supervise them, so that these people can abide by the rules here.


    Maybe it''s because of Zhang shun that they become more obedient, and absolutely no one has ever offered to give up this matter.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way


    At the same time, Wu Chen got in touch with Du long and got his affirmative answer. The creative company there has basically achieved success.


    Du long has successfully recruited three talents who love to invent, and they are even more like-minded with him. Several people have already made the prototype, and the next step is to start to put some previous ideas into practice.


    The reason why Wu Chen pays attention to Du long is that he thinks this guy will really bring surprise to himself in the future. You know, his individual plan will be supported by equipment in the future.


    With the support of the other side, such as ring phones or strategic weapons, we can make our special forces better.


    With such a group of private armed forces, we can do more in the future!


    At night, Wu Chen and Kai live in the same dormitory. For the first time, they don''t go back to their home, and Kai tosses and turns, obviously can''t sleep.


    "Lucifer, do you think those guys can really survive?" Kai said with a bitter smile: "I know you are eager to win, but the result you get at that time is not what you want. What should you do?"


    "Absolutely not." Wu Chen responded positively: "believe me for once, these guys will never let you down. Because they are all people with criminal record, it is equivalent to the existence of rebirth. After seeing through the suffering of the world, they will know more about the importance of down-to-earth efforts. "


    Kai nodded and suddenly said, "I think the one named Zhang Shun is very good. Why don''t you give him to me? I haven''t enlisted people in the Sun Temple for a long time


    "You..." Wu Chen suddenly stood up, looked at Kai angrily and yelled: "I tell you, even if you are my brother, you can''t think of Zhang Shun''s idea. Do you know that Zhang Shun is my favorite among these people? "


    "I know." Kay laughed and sighed helplessly: "I knew you would be like this. You look like a miser in the past. It''s speechless."


    After listening to Kai''s words, Wu Chen suddenly fell into a deep meditation. He suddenly felt that Zhang Shun was very similar to himself in some places. If we could see if he had the potential to cultivate himself as a practitioner, wouldn''t he be more relaxed?


    Because Zhang Shun is a trustworthy partner no matter from the heart or quality. Although loyalty is worth testing, it has basically reached his expected goal.


    Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes, ready to enter the realm of God.


    Later, let''s talk about it later! As long as the individual plan continues.

 Chapter 668

    When the sun goes down in the west, most of the people in the village have already returned to their homes and are sitting at tables eating hot meals. But for Wu Chen and the soldiers he trained, it was just the beginning of the night patrol.


    However, today''s situation is obviously different. Everyone is well-equipped and fully armed. They don''t know what to do.


    Wu Chen looked at the soldiers who became more and more strong after a month''s training. He couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction and said happily, "I''m very happy to see you become so strong in this month."


    At this point, he pointed to more than ten people standing beside him, "these are the masters I invited from other places. Today your enemies are them. Because you have learned a lot of theoretical knowledge, but now you have not carried out actual combat drills. "


    Kay looked at Wu Chen''s men transferred from xira with a curious look and found that although these guys were not as tall as he thought, he was sure that their physical fitness and explosive power must be much better than the soldiers he trained.


    But it''s more challenging. If the opponent is too weak, it''s boring.


    It''s just that he also wants to see himself and Sheila in this way, whose warrior is stronger!


    "The rules of our actual combat drill are very simple." Wu Chen pointed to the high wall of the compound and the large factory building, "you should use your own equipment to defend and ensure that the black box in the center of the factory building will not be stolen by others. That''s enough."


    Wu Chen blinked his eyes and said with a sly smile, "you can also understand it as a protection task - this black box is the key person you need to protect."


    "And your task is to destroy the black box." Wu Chen said to xira''s subordinates, "normally, I can''t manage you, but xira obeys me. I think you are also very clear about his orders to you. From now on, you will do your best to get the black box."


    Xira''s subordinates are called "the wind of killing". These well-trained killers nodded their heads and looked very cold. They didn''t pay much attention to Wu Chen''s words.


    After everything was ready, Wu Chen called Zhang Shun over and said with a smile, "this time, I will not command you any more. Everything depends on you. You have to remember that you are the core of their leadership. In the face of a powerful enemy, what should you do, understand? "


    "I understand." Zhang Shun nodded his head and responded seriously: "stay away from the edge, it''s over."


    Wu Chen chuckled, patted Zhang Shun on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, "it''s a soldier I''ve trained. It''s quite my style! Although these people are invited by me, they are all killers. Even if they won''t kill you, I don''t want to see them hurt. "


    "Good." Zhang Shun grabbed his own equipment, armed, then said to Wu Chen: "now let''s go to prepare the monitoring facilities, and ensure that the deployment will be completed within 30 minutes."


    "Go ahead, they''ll start in an hour."


    Seeing that the two teams were doing their own preparations, Wu Chen and Kai stood in the distance and looked out. They couldn''t help laughing: "Kai, how much do you think our soldiers will win?"


    "I dare not say." Kay said with a smile: "for you, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but I can feel that your current focus is completely biased towards you little soldiers."


    "The leader of the leader, not my leader." Wu Chen said with a sneer, "although Sheila is loyal to me, they may not be. Therefore, I prefer the existence that only belongs to me."


    On Zhang Shun''s side, according to Wu Chen''s knowledge, they installed temporary monitoring equipment in relatively unobtrusive places - and this kind of place is usually the most easily visited by intruders.


    Spiral cross layout can effectively avoid all the dead corners, as long as the dead corners are all cleared, you can have a trace to follow when those guys attack.


    I don''t know how fast they are, but it''s at least safe.


    Zhang Shun gathered them all together and carefully deployed their strategic position. Around their compound is a place equivalent to a green belt. In the process of fighting, this place is very worthy of attention.


    So, by the way, Zhang decided to arrange some people here. Although all the people are scattered, in fact, effective secret Sentry will help them to have a clear vision.


    After the strategy was determined, they began to reach their respective posts.


    And all this was also in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    Soon, an hour had already arrived. Zhang Shun and everyone of them were very nervous, especially those secret whistles. Their bodies were close to the ground and they strictly controlled their breathing rate.


    Because no one of them has the bottom to know how strong the enemy is. We must be more careful.


    Just a minute or two later, some people are sweating and nervous - for them, no psychological hint is more serious than now.


    It is equivalent to the opponent has told them: we are ready to attack you! But the time, place and location are not clear, which makes people very confused.


    Zhang Shun nervously looked at the surveillance camera in front of the screen and found that there was no disturbance. He sighed helplessly and spoke on the channel through his headset


    "Binzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Binzi is a secret sentry he set down, hidden under a big tree in the green belt, which is a relatively important location - because it is expected that this is the only way for them to attack.


    However, the other end fell into silence. There was only a sound of "tearing, tearing", which was obviously an electric current sound. The only possibility of this was


    The messenger is broken.


    Wu Chen bought this communicator for them from the Ministry of military. The quality is absolutely reliable and there is no possibility of failure. Then it can only be said that there is something wrong with binzi.


    When did they solve binzi? No matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure it out, but now the facts are in front of him, and there is no way to believe it or not.


    "Brother Zhang, can''t contact binzi?" Another voice came from the public channel: "why don''t we ask Deqing?"


    Deqing is also a secret sentry, near binzi, so in Deqing''s field of vision, they can see each other.


    An ominous premonition suddenly came to his mind

 Chapter 669

    Wu Chen and Kai sat on the hillside in the distance, watching everything at the foot of the mountain, and even drinking tea idly.


    For them, even in the dark, they can feel the wind and grass at the foot of the mountain, and Kay can see the following through the night vision.


    However, after looking at it for a while, they found that something was wrong - twenty minutes had passed since the war began, and there was no movement at the foot of the mountain.


    In particular, Wu Chen''s psychic eyes and hearing are far more than normal human beings, Rao is so, he did not perceive any existence. Does it mean that these guys at the foot of the mountain are afraid of each other, and no one has done anything to each other?


    It''s a bit boring.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the foot of the mountain had been turned upside down.


    Zhang Shun through communication equipment to contact all the secret sentry, that is, outside the high wall of the team, but found that their state is like binzi, completely lost contact.


    However, their monitoring inside is calm, let alone the shadow, is a ghost shadow can not see! How did these guys get rid of all their players when they didn''t know it?


    No, it should be said that they were prisoners. After all, Wu Chen said that their lives were not in danger. It was just an exercise.


    His eyebrows keep jumping, always feel that there will be something bad happened, but still can not describe how it is.


    "It''s just a drill, it''s just a drill."


    He constantly comforted himself and told himself that this was only an exercise and that there would be no other situation. But at this time, a scream suddenly sounded in the public channel.


    Then, the roar of those players in the yard completely woke him up - the other party has come!


    But he saw a shocking scene through the camera: the smallest soldier in the team, AP, had separated his body and head, and the red blood arrows gushed out from the disconnection of his head, making his eyes full of the evil blood red.


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Killing... Is real! This is not a simple exercise, it is a thorough massacre. Why did this happen?


    Their team members, each of them is not a real gun. Now they can only resist through their own physical strength. But what shocked him most was that he didn''t even see the other person''s figure clearly, and AP had been cut off his head.


    "Brother Zhang! Those guys are killers! We can''t stand it! "


    "Brother Zhang! Help us


    ¡­¡­


    Scream one after another, each one is his team, but every time he hesitated for a second, almost a scream came. If this continues, dozens of them will die here.


    At this time, a crazy cry resounded in the public channel: "brother Zhang! I''m binzi. They didn''t kill us by the experts invited by Mr. Wu! He, ah! These guys, these guys are another group of people. Those experts are dead! "


    This flustered and incoherent voice reverberated on the public channel, beating the hearts of everyone left behind.


    Then, there was a "click", which was clear and incomparable. It was obviously the sound of binzi''s head being broken.


    What''s going on


    "All ready! Fight


    With his eyes closed, Zhang Shun pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist. This is a specially made military knife. It can cut the thick wood of his fist instantly.


    Now, there is no other way but to fight.


    Those guys can kill all the masters of Mr. Wu without knowing it. That is to say, Mr. Wu is in trouble even if he is not dead now.


    If Mr. Wu is not able to help them, they are the only ones to rely on.


    And in any case, today I have to avenge my dead brother. I can''t let those arrogant guys continue to kill here!


    "Brother Zhang, how are we going to fight now?" One of the team members looked at Zhang Shun and sighed: "even if we go out, we are just slaughtered by them!"


    "Outside is our brother." Zhang Shun looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, "do you want to be a deserter who is despised by others?"


    "Of course not."


    They all looked at each other and rushed out together. Of course, after long-term cooperation, they have cultivated some tacit understanding, that is, supporting each other to charge, which can avoid the possibility of being killed in seconds to the greatest extent.


    However, just seeing the scene in the yard, Zhang Shun couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning - what the hell is this?


    I saw the bodies of my own team members and some of the killing wind masters were torn apart, and some of my internal organs were pulled out.


    Obviously, it''s not going to be done by people.


    Because from the point of view of the wound, it was torn apart.


    But I don''t know why, after they came out, all the terror disappeared, and some dying soldiers were wriggling on the ground.


    Zhang Shun immediately responded and yelled: "hurry to send the wounded to the hospital!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was silenced by the roar of the beast in the back mountain - not only him, but the whole village heard the roar of the tiger.


    More importantly, he saw something that he would never forget. The rest of the team seemed not to see it. Only he could see the dark red figure flying all over the sky


    "Blood devil, blood devil again."


    Wu Chen looked at the fragmented mirror space in front of him. His face was cold and made people shudder after seeing it.


    Just now, Wu Chen finally found out that the space in front of him was not right, because someone had arranged a mirror screen in front of them, that is to say, it was impossible for him to see the scene at the foot of the mountain with his naked eyes!


    Yes, it''s just a virtual scene that is almost fixed.


    Who in the end made such a thing in his own territory, and then released the blood demons all over the mountains to kill his soldiers. I''m afraid their real goal should be their own village!


    Their own training ground is just outside the village, and they bear the brunt of the attack.


    If Wu Chen hadn''t killed those blood demons in the training ground with the magic formula, I''m afraid that none of them can come out alive now.


    "You are in my territory, the people who kill me, have never thought about the consequences?"


    At that moment, Kai could clearly feel Wu Chen''s murderous spirit!

 Chapter 670

    "Wu Chen, what is the origin of these guys?" Kay stared at the blood devil for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly: "it can''t be the vampire we often say in the West."


    Wu Chen nodded, but his expression was not good-looking. The soldiers who had been training so hard for so long were slaughtered by these damned animals. If they were other people, they would react with Wu Chen.


    "It seems that the owners of these animals have left."


    Wu Chen carefully felt the breath around him, but he didn''t find any breath. He could see that the man knew he was not his opponent, so he used this way to disgust himself.


    Their hard work was destroyed, no one will feel better.


    "Now that the master has gone, we should pay for your actions!"


    Wu Chen''s body suddenly burst out a surging atmosphere of righteousness, which made the blood demons around him get traction and quickly roar at Wu Chen.


    At the next moment, all the blood demons opened their mouths at the same time and rushed towards Wu Chen.


    "Lucifer, be careful!"


    Kai exclaimed in surprise, but he saw Wu Chen close his eyes and show a nonchalant expression. At the next moment, Wu Chen summoned his own blood drinking sword. At this moment, the long sword already has a spirit, which is extraordinary.


    The sword seemed to feel Wu Chen''s anger, and also sent out a sharp and incomparable murderous spirit, as if it could devour all the people present. It was irresistible!


    He was really angry.


    "Die."


    Wu Chen waved his long sword in his hand, but his mind reverberated with the fact that he had been living with the soldiers day and night, which made him return to his military life in the past.


    But he knew in his heart that the past days were gone forever, and it was impossible to go back.


    However, what he cherishes has been hurt once again. What''s his future? Originally, I only wanted to work hard and do what I could to improve my merit and protect the people I love.


    However, he never thought that things had developed to this point again - he wanted to live a peaceful life and avoid the world, but the world never let him go.


    Since you want to see that crazy me, I''m just what you want!


    Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into a bloody red light, and countless earthworm like meridians and blood vessels quietly appeared on his body, and the hot blood kept flowing in the cramped blood vessels.


    Now, he has completely entered his strongest one knife Shura realm, and now this realm, he can last as long as five minutes, is far from the original one minute so simple.


    This kind of bonus, for Wu Chen now, is almost the performance of improving strength several times.


    The speed, attack range, vitality and combat effectiveness of Wu Chen are several times higher than those of the past. These can make Wu Chen ignore the damage to the maximum extent in the process of fighting, and even reach the so-called violent blood state and enter the violent walk state.


    With a knife, the blood devil in front of him was emptied, and was slaughtered by Wu Chen.


    Today, he decided not to swallow the magic formula, but to use his most violent state to kill each other one by one!


    He completely ignored Kay''s expression and rushed into the air, like a scarlet dragon, stabbing them one by one with the most fluent and violent means.


    The life core of blood demons is the core position of their existence, that is, the "heart" supporting their vitality. Once they lose this thing, blood demons will instantly turn to ashes.


    And Wu Chen did this, that is to be able to quickly kill them, but also to make people have the pleasure of violence.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly stopped his action, looked up in one direction, and immediately turned his eyes back to those blood demons.


    "Lucifer, what the hell are you doing?"


    Kai eagerly looks at Wu Chen who is in the state of killing. He can feel the evil smell of Wu Chen. If he continues like this, he will die because of his huge power.


    Although not a member of their practitioners, Kai still knew that Wu Chen''s state was definitely not a good situation.


    But at this time, Wu Chen suddenly stopped his action and rushed in a direction with unprecedented speed, grabbing a black shadow in an instant.


    The next moment, the black shadow showed his real body. He was a young and thin Japanese warrior. He looked at Wu Chen in horror and said in disbelief, "why can you see me?"


    "I have known for a long time that such things as blood demons can never exist in the absence of their masters. It must be controlled by someone behind the back, otherwise it will not launch an attack on its own initiative! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen''s eyes became extremely cold and evil. He yelled at the man angrily: "I advise you to tell me who you are, otherwise, I will not be merciful and I will kill you!"


    The Japanese warrior himself didn''t want to die, because he came here to harass Wu Chen, not to try to kill Wu Chen.


    By the way, he also wants to inquire about Wu Chen''s news, hoping to take this opportunity to stimulate him and make him crazy.


    It has been said that if God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy, so this is also his means. As everyone knows, he really poked Wu Chen''s pain this time!


    His soldiers are his lifeblood. If someone hurts them, how can they be tolerated by Wu Chen?


    "I think you''d better not know about it." The Japanese warrior gave a wry smile, "although I really don''t want to die, I''m afraid the people above will not let me go."


    Wu Chen gave a grim smile and looked at the Japanese warrior quietly. The strength under his hand was a little more.


    "Since you don''t say it, you''ll die." Wu Chen sneered: "anyway, I think death is a way to return to peace for you. As for the truth, I''ll find out for myself! "


    Voice down, Wu Chen holding the man''s head, a raised his hand to drink blood knife, mercilessly will each other''s head to chop down.


    He looked at the dead and wounded soldiers in the distance and roared angrily: "if I know who you are, I will never let you go!"


    "Calm down first. Maybe there''s another way."

 Chapter 671

    What else can we do now?


    It''s a constant truth since ancient times that people can''t come back to life after death. I''m afraid any child can understand it.


    Wu Chen has already paid half of his life to save Fang Ruoxue. He knows the pain and the price. If he wants to save so many people now, I''m afraid his ten lives are not enough!


    Wu Chen took back his blood drinking knife. Up to now, he was in a hurry to go to the doctor. He said to Kai in a hurry, "Kai, you are here to protect me. I''ll think about what to do."


    Originally, he thought that this guy just had some psychological imbalance, but now Kai was more convinced of his idea - Wu Chen is really crazy. Even if he tries to find a way, there is no way to solve it!


    However, as a brother, he still supported Wu Chen and nodded to him for sure, "OK, I will protect you. Do what you want to do!"


    Wu Chen sat on the ground, slowly closed his eyes, and re entered his own realm of God. Because up to now, in addition to the emperor Qianyuan, there is no other way.


    At the moment, the saint is sitting in a bamboo forest, playing the bamboo flute leisurely, wearing a blue and white robe, plus the dancing forehead, how immortal!


    Seeing that Wu Chen appeared in the realm of God, Emperor Qianyuan put the bamboo flute on his waist and tied it up. He asked, "I''ve calculated the time. Now it''s not time for you to rest. Is there anything important you want to ask me for help?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen looked at the emperor Qianyuan with burning eyes and said seriously, "you used to be a saint. Can you help me bring the dead back to life?"


    "Do you think I''m a fairy?" After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Emperor Qianyuan responded instantly without any process of thinking: "I tell you, if I have the ability to come back from the dead, I will be the first to revive myself!"


    After getting a clear answer, Wu Chen sighed helplessly. In the face of such a situation, he really had no way to solve it. The emperor Qianyuan could not solve it. What could he do as a little practitioner of the golden elixir realm?


    Suddenly, Emperor Qianyuan grabbed Wu Chen''s arm and said with a smile, "I have a good idea. I don''t know if you dare to experiment."


    After hearing this, Wu Chen was suddenly surprised. Suddenly, he became energetic and asked in a loud voice, "what? You should be more specific. "


    "Remember that letter from heaven?" The emperor Qianyuan stretched out a finger and showed a little bright light on his fingertip. "I can give you some of my spiritual power to help you break through the realm of Yuanying in a short time, so that you can have the opportunity to understand the book of heaven."


    After hearing this, Wu Chen exclaimed in surprise: "good! That''s it. Hurry up


    But he remembers very clearly that when the corpse collector was at his disposal, part of the destiny line of the whole world was switched, which was purely beyond the peerless magic of heaven and earth.


    Although the risk is very big, if you can control the fate line of the world, won''t you be able to control the fate like him in the future?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen eagerly said to Emperor Qianyuan, "can you help me, right?"


    "Yes." The emperor Qianyuan suddenly hesitated a little more and said, "but I have another request. I hope you can do something for me when you have mastered this ability."


    Wu Chen didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "of course."


    "However, it is not a bad thing that we must not violate morality and ethics."


    Emperor Qianyuan nodded and said, "it''s natural. After all, I''m not a bad person. If I were a bad man, I would have taken you away long ago, and I would still be suffering here? "


    The two simply explained what they might face next, and then injected spiritual power into Wu Chen''s body from emperor Qianyuan.


    This is not a real sense of strength improvement, nor is it a kind of enlightenment. It is just a forced use of the spiritual power of emperor Qianyuan to break through the shackles of Wu Chen''s body.


    In other words, it''s cheating Wu Chen''s body.


    Once these spiritual powers disappear, it''s time for Wu Chen to return to the golden elixir realm. But if he doesn''t forcibly upgrade his strength to Yuanying period, he won''t be able to see anything about Tianshu.


    Feeling the increasing strength in his body, Wu Chen suddenly has an unprecedented sense of fullness, which almost makes him shout out excitedly.


    Is this the power you have been pursuing?


    He carefully took out the book of heaven, that is, the memory from the fox.


    Said, the little fox has been raised by him to the realm of God, but I don''t know where the little guy is now. Wu Chen hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Your strength has reached the level of Yuanying." The emperor Qianyuan took back his hand, sat on the stone in the bamboo forest again, and picked up his flute. "Now you have about two hours to understand the book of heaven. Remember, I mean two hours in the realm of God - my strength can only last that long, once it''s time, If you still can''t come out of the world of the book of heaven, you will probably be buried in it forever


    The book of heaven... The world?


    Wu Chen nodded suspiciously and slowly opened the book of heaven. The next moment, he felt that the scene around him was changing like the tide.


    And his body has also entered a state of weightlessness, unable to control his body, as if constantly falling in a certain direction.


    The abyss


    Darkness


    When the light appeared, Wu Chen completely lost his consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, even when Wu Chen didn''t have any concept of time and space, his palm was gently held and squeezed.


    "Wake up? Wake up, are you ok? "


    This is a very gentle female voice, which makes Wu Chen feel like a spring breeze. He tried to open his eyes, want to move his body, but did not expect that he could not feel his bones!


    He heard an old man say in his ear: "Ying''er, this man''s skeleton has all broken, and the meridians are fragmented. I''m afraid it''s useless. It''s estimated that he was chased by his enemy, and then he was reduced to this position. What''s more, his clothes are strange. We''d better do more than less. Don''t worry about him! "

 Chapter 672

    Where is this? Who are they?


    These questions lingered in Wu Chen''s mind, but now he did not even have the strength to speak, so he could only close his eyes and listen to the conversation there like a living dead man.


    However, he has made clear the basic situation. I''m afraid that he has really entered an unknown world. Otherwise, what is the current situation?


    From the time they mentioned their "strange clothes", it can be analyzed that the world here is at least ancient, but absolutely not modern.


    It''s a normal thing to be chased and killed by enemies, but no one is in charge of it. It can be basically determined that this is the world of cultivating the law of the jungle, or a kind of swordsman world close to Wulin.


    Wu Chen didn''t know what would happen if he was not treated again.


    After all, he can''t feel any spiritual power in his body now, even it''s very difficult to feel his own physical condition.


    Therefore, these two people are at least sure to be a pair of grandparents and grandchildren, which is his only hope. If they don''t help themselves, what will happen?


    What''s more frightening is that emperor Qianyuan told himself that he could not stay for more than two hours in this world, otherwise, there would be danger.


    But now Wu Chen''s only hope is that the time of the world is still very different from the realm of God.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t save him, do you want to leave him here to feed the wolf? We are doctors. We can''t do so much! "


    The girl retorted loudly, even hugged Wu Chen''s body with her arm, carefully lifted his back, and said: "let''s carry him to the ox cart first, and then go back and treat him with black jade intermittent cream! We can''t wait for help. It''s against our rules! "


    "All right." The old man''s voice sounded very reluctant, even a little reluctant, "however, we only use black jade intermittent cream to apply a little for him, the rest depends on his own nature."


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s heart finally fell. He simply relaxed his body and let them carry himself to the cart.


    I don''t know how long later, when a pair of hands gently put on his body, the unprecedented cool touch came from the deepest part of his body.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Chen almost cried out because of the strong pain. What kind of pain is it? If it is ordinary people, this kind of pain can make people die directly.


    After all, it would not be a good thing to have all the bones broken.


    "Well, grandfather, he''s responding!"


    Strange to say, Wu Chen was in pain at the same time, the spirit power in his body was surging out again, automatically repairing his bones and meridians. But what surprised him even more was that his strength had fallen to the level of his training.


    In other words, I''m afraid I can''t even beat the little guy in the foundation period.


    It is estimated that it is for some strange reason that one''s body is injured, and then one is forced to come down to this state. But for today''s Wu Chen, living is a very good thing.


    "Well, let him live and die on his own. Our black jade intermittent cream, I hope it can help him!" The old man once again sighed: "in this age, you even have to maintain that kind heart, what can you do?"


    "Grandfather, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level putu. You taught me all this!" The sweet voice of the little girl came again, which made Wu Chen excited. She wanted to see what she looked like.


    After the two left, Wu Chen quickly mobilized his spiritual power. Although he still has no way to control his own cultivation, the method of using his mind to promote it still has some effect.


    The rarity of the spirit power made Wu Chen feel like crying without tears.


    With the help of emperor Qianyuan, his strength broke through to Yuanying. How could he become the most pitiful cultivation in a moment?


    I can''t help it. I can only take my time and look at it step by step.


    I don''t know how long later, the little girl appeared around Wu Chen again, and he also smelled the fragrance in the air, which was obviously a kind of fragrant hot food.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to you." The little girl sighed at Wu Chen''s side: "I just cooked porridge for you with the little rice left at home. I hope you don''t let us down. Wake up quickly!"


    Wu Chen sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the little girl''s heart was very kind, and he didn''t think she would be too old, otherwise she couldn''t speak so childish.


    "Do you know? The Lord urged the people in our village to hand in women, but there was no suitable girl in the village for him. I''m afraid... I''m the last one to fit in. "


    The little girl sighed: "things are changeable. If everything is my life, I will admit it. But I am still a doctor in this village. What should I do if I go to be a concubine to that cruel guy, those injured people, and people like you? "


    Concubine?


    Wu Chen was very surprised. Although he didn''t know the world in the book of heaven and what the world outlook was like, he was afraid that if he could say the word "Lord", it would be an unsettled world.


    Otherwise, how could a country like Huaxia be divided? A lord shows that a certain piece of land belongs to him, just like the separatist rule of princes, which is doomed to war and death.


    Moreover, the age when concubines can be taken at will must not be the age when civilization is particularly civilized. Is this the age of desolation?


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid that if I want to live in this world, now it has become a problem: in the golden age of cultivating truth, any passer-by I catch is in the foundation period, and my peak strength is just a golden elixir peak, not to mention the moment when my strength drops sharply.


    "Well, why do I tell you that? You can''t hear it. "


    The next moment, Wu Chen felt a little bit more wet on her cheek, flowing down her cheek to her lips - it was her tears.


    This kind girl, she cried.


    Wu Chen''s heart, unexpectedly suddenly a little more compassion, and even some resentment.


    Why can that Lord arrest people to be a concubine? Is it an era of cannibalism? Is power destined to be used to crush the dignity of others in this world!

 Chapter 673

    After the girl fed Wu Chen porridge, she hurriedly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Feeling the warm feeling in the stomach, Wu Chen''s mouth more a smile, this kind of feeling is really good - at least, this is the beauty of living.


    However, this wonderful feeling lasted only a few seconds, and suddenly there was a sudden sound of horse hooves outside.


    Wu Chen is also experienced and experienced. Naturally, he can hear that although the sound of the horse''s hoof is huge, it is not disorderly. It seems very neat, and he can make a minimum judgment about the size of the sound.


    These are absolutely heavily armed Knights!


    Is it difficult that the Lord''s people really came to arrest people in this village?


    "Ying''er, run


    The girl''s grandfather cried eagerly in the yard: "the shadow hunter is coming. If you don''t run again, you really can''t run!"


    It''s too late.


    Wu Chen sighed in his heart, for he had already felt the hooves of the knights from far to near. Their direction was in the small yard where he was.


    It seems that the other side is well prepared. If there is no accident today, Ying''er will be arrested.


    The next moment, the gate of the yard was slammed open. A strong man with a frivolous look swaggered in, pointed to the old man and cried out:


    "Knight, this is it! And this old man, his granddaughter is a village flower and a doctor in our village. They have been deceiving your Lord


    "Good."


    Several men covered in black cloaks came in and looked at Yinger''s grandfather and said coldly, "where are you hiding people? Hand it in. "


    "I don''t have any granddaughters at all!" The old man didn''t know what happened or where he got the courage. He yelled, "I''ll tell you! Even if I have a granddaughter, I can''t contribute her to that cruel devil! "


    "Good." The leading Knight slowly took off the hat on his cloak, revealing a disgusting scar face, "since you want to die, I will help you. But... Anyway, your granddaughter will come with us today. "


    At this point, he took out a long bright sword from his waist, pointed it at the old man''s throat and sneered, "don''t worry, your granddaughter will be very respected in the future."


    Just at the moment when the sword was about to pierce the old man''s throat, Ying''er rushed out of the room and cried out crazily: "don''t kill my grandfather! I''ll go with you


    "Ying''er, go back quickly!"


    The old man closed his eyes in despair. He knew he didn''t have to die now, but he lost his granddaughter. What''s the meaning of living in this world?


    That Lord is not a concubine at all. He is a murderer!


    "Very well."


    The knight of shadow hunting looks up and down at Ying''er, and finds that the woman is as white as snow. Although she is dressed in a rustic village uniform, she can''t hide her beautiful appearance and sexy figure. If you present such a beauty to the Lord, you will be rewarded.


    "Come with us, Madame Lord." The knight of shadow hunting smiles and makes way for Yinger. "From now on, you will become the spouse of the most distinguished people in this territory. It''s your honor and our luck."


    "And you, Dong Ergou, right?" The knight said to the man beside him, "you will also get our reward, because you have pointed out a clear way for the future Lord''s wife."


    Dong Ergou himself is a local ruffian in the village. He has been coveting Ying''er''s appearance for a long time, but Ying''er has repeatedly refused because this guy is the mud that can''t support the wall.


    Driven by a kind of resentment, Dong Ergou even wants to revenge Ying''er by reporting. Only when this woman becomes the Lord''s woman can he satisfy his abnormal psychology.


    However, it never occurred to him that what he was waiting for was not a bag of gold, but a bright sword shadow.


    The sword flashed and the head fell to the ground.


    Dong Ergou never thought about the ruthlessness of these Shadow Hunters. How could people like them benefit others? What''s more, people who betray their companions can''t even tolerate the villains.


    "Well, you can come with us."


    Yinger''s grandfather yelled: "no way! You''ll die if you go! That guy doesn''t want to get married at all. He wants to practice martial arts with you! "


    "You old thing." The knight growled angrily: "I remember I gave you a chance. Why don''t you cherish it all the time? In that case, I''ll end you myself! "


    Said, he raised the long sword in the hand, in the Ying son startled and frightened gaze, then want to cut down¡ª¡ª


    At the critical moment, the door of the room behind them suddenly burst open, a strong force will shock everyone out!


    "Today, these two people, you really can''t move." Wu Chen slowly walked out of the door. Although his face was like paper gold, he still forced his body and looked at them with cold eyes: "this woman is my person, you can''t take it away."


    That huge power is not Wu Chen''s spiritual power, but his soul power.


    Just now, when he heard that the situation outside was urgent, he used his greatest strength to mobilize the skill, but found that the spiritual power in his body could not support him to do it.


    In a hurry, he thought of his mental power. Just a little try, Wu Chen found that his mental power was as strong as before!


    Maybe it''s because mental power is the power of one''s own soul, and one''s own soul has not been hurt, so that one can still use mental power to fight. So... He used his own mental strength to turn into a mental force and came out separately!


    In fact, he is still lying on the bed, and the appearance of separation is also based on the noumenon. In order not to let the other party see the clue, he has to pretend to be full of Zhongqi and use his mind to deter the other party!


    Obviously, these guys were really scared by Wu Chen.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The knight put down his sword, because he found a very sharp problem: he couldn''t beat the mysterious man at all, which can be seen from the hegemony implied in the power.


    "I''m very clear. I''m Yinger''s man." Wu Chen sneered and said, "besides, you can''t beat me! I''ll give you 30 seconds now. If you don''t disappear in front of me, I promise you won''t live to see the sunrise tomorrow! "

 Chapter 674

    Ying''er and the old man look at Wu Chen who suddenly appears. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. The people who were saved at random have become the only protective umbrella they can rely on now. It can be said that things are changeable.


    "Don''t you want to fight our shadow hunt?"


    The knight Long''s expression was very wonderful. He narrowed his eyes and closely watched Wu Chen''s handsome but pale face. He said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not so good to see you now! If we go together, I''m afraid you can''t stand it, can you? "


    Wu Chen had expected that he would say so, but it''s no wonder that Wu Chen''s state is not good, even his precarious appearance can be blown over by a gust of wind.


    However, he did not withdraw.


    Because this is not only a contest of strength, but also an offensive battle!


    Wu Chen has known this for a long time. And the most important thing is that people in this world must not know Zhuge Kongming''s empty city plan - no matter how you motivate me, what kind of terrible power you put on to threaten me, I will never stand still.


    As long as he has a little fear in his heart, he can win the heart attack.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth and his legs shaking constantly, it gives people the feeling of winning.


    Is this guy really not as simple as he thought?


    However, it would be a little too much loss of face for them to say that they would retreat as soon as they retreat. If you come here and don''t do anything, the Lord will be very angry when he knows.


    Thinking of this, the knight long quietly put his arm to his waist


    The next moment, the strong murderous atmosphere in an instant was better than the slightly chilly cold wind, with indomitable momentum swept towards Wu Chen.


    Under the traction of that kind of air engine, a bright and dazzling light swept by, making a sharp and harsh air explosion. The simple machete broke through the boundary of time and space, and appeared in front of Wu Chen without any sign.


    And the distance between them is only ten centimeters. In this case, it is really difficult to rely on the flexibility of the body to avoid.


    But Wu Chen had already made preparations. He gently raised his arm, and a layer of invisible ripples stood in front of him, making the throwing knife like a mire, suspended in the air and unable to move.


    "Do you think it''s over?" "Why do you think we are called Shadow hunting?" the knight laughed wildly


    Wu Chen just glanced at the machete and sighed helplessly: "I understand."


    The next second, a purple black thunder suddenly lit up next to the machete and turned into a human figure in a breath.


    And this man is the knight!


    If you are attacked face to face at such a distance, even if you are more defensive, you will be attacked. It seems that this guy is not very good. Compared with their shadow hunting, I''m afraid it''s too bad.


    "You can die..."


    Before he finished his words, the Knight Commander saw the arm in his sight. Although it was not Kong Wu''s powerful hand, it fell on his neck and grabbed him. He couldn''t move!


    "This kind of manipulation of time and space is really not very clever." Wu Chen grabbed the knight''s long neck and sneered: "I thought there would be some kind of master. Now it''s just a wave of fame."


    The arm he is using now is just his own mental projection. Although he just gently holds the other person''s neck, the powerful mental power suppresses the other person''s cultivation and spiritual power, and it can''t be used at all!


    The Knight Commander also found out this problem. He looked at Wu Chen in horror and cried out: "you... You are spiritual cultivation!"


    Spiritual cultivation?


    People on the scene are staring at Wu Chen, eyes simply can not leave from Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen is not clear about this. In this world, spiritual cultivation has always been a legendary existence. As long as there is a spiritual cultivation, it is a person who is regarded as a guest of honor.


    It''s not because of other reasons. Spiritual cultivation has the same strength as ordinary monks. It''s a kind of special respect for spiritual cultivation in the world.


    At this moment, the knight looked at Wu Chen with fanatical worship, and cried out: "great spiritual master, please spare my life. Let''s get out of here! And as compensation, we will pay for the loss and fright Miss Ying''er suffered. "


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that spiritual cultivation was so popular in this world. Compared with the kind of nobody before him, this is the world of spiritual cultivation!


    "Well, just get out of here." Wu Chen released his hand and stepped back slowly. "Other things, I don''t need you to do anything. Just don''t disturb our normal life any more. "


    Now Wu Chen doesn''t want to fight with these guys at all. After all, he is just a paper tiger and can''t stand scrutiny. So the sooner they leave here, the safer they will be.


    And without the support of spiritual power, it is a very strong burden to spend a long time.


    "All right, all right, we''re leaving now!"


    The head knight of shadow hunting and his men were relieved. They took a deep breath and rode on their horses to leave. However, they heard Wu Chen calling them.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Chen waved his hand and said to the knight, "I''m a hermit monk. I want to know... Why is spiritual cultivation so popular and respected?"


    "Because of the sky tower." The head of shadow hunting Knight replied respectfully: "it''s said that only when the strength and strength of one''s own soul reach the extreme can one pass through the Tongtian tower and leave our Tianshu world."


    At this time, before Wu Chen could ask further questions, Ying''er said: "ladies and gentlemen, Ying''er is here to send you off. I hope you don''t disturb us any more."


    "As for what you want to know, I can tell you."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. After dismissing the knights, the separation quickly disappeared in the same place. And his noumenon, also in non-stop gasping, a strong sense of pain spread all over Wu Chen''s four limbs, suffering!


    "What''s the matter..." Wu Chen touched his chest and sighed, "I didn''t feel so sad with my mind before. Why is it so difficult in this world?"

 Chapter 675

    Just when Wu Chen was puzzled, Ying''er and her grandfather suddenly came in and saw Wu Chen lying on the bed. She knelt down on the ground and repeatedly said:


    "Thank you for saving my life! I will never forget the kindness of my predecessors. "


    Wu Chen sat up from the bed and sighed: "is there... Any water? I''d like to have a drink. I''m a little out of strength just now. "


    After listening to his words, Ying''er suddenly ran out with her eyes bright. Then she ran back again, took a small bottle and handed it to Wu Chen. She said with a smile, "this is the dew we received. It contains the aura of heaven and earth. You can drink it. It will be fine."


    "Well." Wu Chen nodded and looked at Ying''er and his grandfather. "Speaking of it, I would like to thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would have gone to feed the wolf now."


    The old man took a look at Wu Chen and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll cook some food first, and you''ll talk to Ying''er first."


    Then he went out of the room, leaving only Yinger and Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen drank the dew and asked, "girl, I want to know what kind of shadow hunting is there for the Lord just now. What''s the situation? In other words, can you explain to me the world view of the world? "


    "You''re not from this world?" Ying''er looked at Wu Chen''s clothes, immediately nodded her head and said seriously, "since you don''t know, I''ll talk to you!"


    Through the dialogue, Wu Chen knows a lot of things he doesn''t know here, one of which is the world outlook of the world.


    The world he is in now is called Tianshu world. As expected, he has entered the world in Tianshu. There is no way to pass the time in this world, but what is certain is that the strength of the people in Tianshu world is much stronger than that of the times they live in now.


    Wu Chen can feel this, because the spiritual power in the air can almost catch up with the realm of God. So in such a world, cultivation has become a simple thing.


    But Wu Chen''s mood is not as relaxed as he imagined. Because he found that this era is really a chaotic one: the world is divided by countless countries, and his empire now has dozens of Lords, big and small. These lords fight for each other, but their combined empire is fighting with other countries


    The cultivation of practitioners becomes simple, but there are also many practitioners who die in the war every year.


    This is definitely the age of the jungle!


    So we can imagine how hard it is for Yinger and grandfather to live alone in this world.


    And these are not the most terrible, the most desperate, but also belong to the existence outside the world of the book of heaven.


    Tens of millions of years ago, a huge face appeared in the sky, indicating that all the people in the Tianshu world were his toys, his puppets, and controlled by his rules.


    If you can reach the strongest power between the heaven and the earth, you can challenge him, control the dominance of the world, and no longer become his pet.


    After he said this, the whole kingdom collapsed and fell into the ground. Instead, it was replaced by a towering tower. The tower was as warm as jade all year round, so some people called it Lingyu tower.


    At the top of the Lingyu pagoda, it is said that the secret of the world is hidden, which is the biggest secret of leaving the world.


    Each layer has different tests, and there are also monsters or strong guards, so it attracts countless people to challenge.


    As long as you can get rid of one level of challenge, you can get the reward and make yourself stronger. Over time, someone will take the challenge of the White Jade Pagoda to measure the strength of people.


    The night watchman, once recognized as the strongest one in the world of heavenly script, once broke the ninety-nine layers of seal by himself, but at the last layer, he pushed the door open.


    Then, just in a moment, he closed the door and left the White Jade Pagoda.


    However, before he left, he left a piece of thought-provoking words:


    "The best existence in this world is hope. But at the end of the day, you will find that behind the hope, there is despair to the extreme. Everyone is born with a life, but no one can change it. It''s just that, after all, it''s three thousand prosperous roads, and each of them lives happily for the present. "


    After listening to Ying''er''s explanation, Wu Chen felt that the White Jade Pagoda in the world of heavenly script had a lot to do with the skill that the corpse collector understood.


    Although the night watchman''s words were more like useless chicken soup than anything substantive in the end, Wu Chen could still feel the despair and despair in his words.


    If you look at the world of heavenly script as an online game, the background of the game is clear now, and the next step is to upgrade the game. The core of the task must be around the White Jade Pagoda.


    I just don''t know what kind of existence this white jade pagoda is. I''m afraid I can only see it with my own eyes.


    Wu Chen tried to summon his blood drinking sword several times, but found that he had lost all contact with it. Soon he figured out the reason - maybe his blood drinking sword can only be used in this world, but here, when the contact was cut off, there was no way to summon.


    Just like the realm of God, I can''t go back.


    According to the movies I have seen, if the realm of God is my first dream, then the world of heavenly script should be my second dream.


    So it''s simple but not easy to go back from the deepest to the shallowest. After all, he didn''t master the method.


    "What are you thinking? Eat vegetables


    It was not until Ying''er called Wu Chen quietly that he came out of his meditation state. He bowed to Ying''er and her grandfather and ate a mouthful of rice.


    Yinger''s grandfather said with a smile: "did you ever remember where you live? If you don''t remember, you can stay with us for a while. It''s relatively quiet here, and those Knights won''t come again, so it''s a good place for healing. "


    "Uncle, I''m really homeless." He winked at Ying''er, because only Ying''er knew the secret that he was not a human in this world. He continued: "if I can, I''d like to be here. When I get better, I can do something for you

 Chapter 676

    The old man is a pharmacist of the older generation in the village, so people often call him Doctor Yao and respect him very much.


    If Wu Chen stayed here, he would be as comfortable as he was in Lvshui village, and no one would disturb him. Meanwhile, he can follow doctor Yao to inquire about the news and find a way to leave the world of Tianshu.


    Originally, Wu Chen wanted to stay here all the time. Unexpectedly, YAOBO put it forward himself, which saved him trouble.


    "That''s good."


    YAOBO nodded with a smile. At the same time of eating, he peeked at Wu Chen with cunning eyes. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Chen''s appearance is still pretty, and he is a spiritual person. If he stays here all the time and becomes a relative with his granddaughter, wouldn''t it be a wonderful thing in life?


    What''s more, he can see that Ying''er seems to like such an excellent and outstanding young man. They match each other very well!


    Wu Chen would not be able to laugh or cry if he knew what YAOBO was thinking, but now he didn''t know. He raised his head and asked YAOBO, "YAOBO, do you know where there is a market nearby? I want to go shopping


    "Well?" Yao Bo''s eyebrows were picked, and he immediately became interested. He said to Ying''er, "dear granddaughter, didn''t you say you were going to the Crescent City to sell medicine today? Why don''t you take Wu Chen with you? "


    Ying''er shook her head and said angrily, "grandfather, how can I take Mr. Wu now! His body has not yet healed, crescent city is not close, all the way through the fatigue, the body can not stand it


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen stretched his muscles and said with a smile, "I don''t think I have any problem now, because I''ve been recovering much faster than others. Now I''m seven or eight points better, and my basic activities are still no problem."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s insistence, Ying''er nodded reluctantly and asked, "Mr. Wu, what do you want to buy at the market?"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Wu." Wu Chen gave a wry smile and touched the tip of his nose. "Just call me Wu Chen. Mr. Wu feels strange."


    At this point, he continued to reply, "I went to the market to find a blacksmith''s shop to make a long knife for me to defend myself."


    "Aren''t you spiritual? Why use a long knife? "


    Wu Chen waved his hand and sighed: "I''m not a spiritual monk. I''m an ordinary monk, but the power of my soul is stronger than others. Because of the injury, let my strength ten don''t save one, only in the critical moment to use the force


    Hearing this, the two people''s respect for Wu Chen is even stronger - people just rely on their bad use of mind to beat away shadow hunting, so how strong is his real strength, who can tell?


    It seems that they have found treasure.


    "Well, after dinner, we''ll go to Crescent City by ox cart."


    After a rest, Wu Chen and Ying''er set foot on the road to the nearby city. Along the way, more than once, Wu Chen felt the murderous spirit, which was obviously aimed at passers-by. Maybe some bandits were not sure.


    But in the sense of Wu Chen''s powerful power, the bandits fled one after another and did not dare to meet Wu Chen. Therefore, the atmosphere along the way can be regarded as relaxed and pleasant.


    Soon, they arrived at the Crescent City, but the ox cart could not enter the city. It could only stop outside the city and pay a copper coin for someone to take care of it.


    This is similar to Wu Chen''s modern parking lot, which shows that the civilization and order of the city are good.


    Ying''er has never been here with a man before, so now she is walking with Wu Chen side by side, making her blush. She doesn''t know what to say. The shy little girl''s appearance attracts passers-by to wait and see.


    "Yinger, where is the best blacksmith shop in this city?" Wu Chen inquired about it and asked, "why haven''t you seen it after so long?"


    "Because our blacksmith shops are basically concentrated in the streets of the army." Yinger patiently explained to Wu Chen: "in the Empire, there are often wars, so people regard armaments as very important. Basically, those who have a little strength will leave their weapons at home for a rainy day. "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen nodded and said his deep question: "why don''t you and doctor Yao buy some?"


    "We?" Yinger suddenly "puffed" out with a laugh, "my grandfather and I are both doctors, naturally protected by others. But this time it''s a shadow hunt. There''s no way to come out. Otherwise, the villagers will take care of us very much. "


    At this point, Ying''er patted her still developing chest with pride and said: "in the world of Tianshu, pharmacist is the most popular profession! As long as there is a pharmacist in a village, the village can be among the strong. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say much, because strategically speaking, pharmacists are more important than soldiers and are more anxious!


    Just after they left, they heard the sound of horse''s hooves at the end of the street and the sound of ruts rolling on the green brick road. When the source of the sound appeared in their sight, they were about to bump into Wu Chen!


    When he saw Wu Chen and them, the coachman didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he exclaimed excitedly, "young master, we are going to kill! Excited or not? "


    There was a voice in the car: "hit! Kill them


    Wu Chen frowned and looked at the carriage. He found that there was no dry blood on its wheels. Although it was not much, it had already explained everything.


    Running at such a high speed in the city without stopping or slowing down is a deliberate act of making trouble?


    Thinking that the carriage might have been contaminated with many lives, Wu Chen was so angry that he didn''t take care of Ying''er''s pulling. He stared at the carriage angrily and ran straight into it¡ª¡ª


    Passers by and businessmen seemed to know the carriage and its owner. When they saw Wu Chen''s action, they suddenly exclaimed.


    Is this guy a fool? How dare you fight with the carriage of the young city master! It''s a strange thing not to be run over or run over. No one can remember how many people the young city master killed by his own identity.


    In a word, I''m afraid that today''s young man will really die soon!


    Almost all of them closed their eyes and didn''t dare to see the bloody scene, but the next moment, Wu Chen''s action made them all gape!

 Chapter 677

    In this case, Wu Chen was not moved. Instead, he took the initiative to meet the horse and knocked it over with one punch. The whole carriage lost control and in an instant, it hit a shop on the side of the road.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them were numb. They did not expect that Wu Chen would make such a bold move. What''s more, a man''s power can knock over the carriage, which is clearly the ability that a practitioner can possess!


    But in this Crescent City, who dares to meet the young city leader? The answer, of course, is No.


    But here''s the reality - someone did it, and it was so beautiful.


    Those bodyguards saw Wu Chen''s performance, immediately rushed over and surrounded her tightly.


    Ying''er, who was beside him, saw the scene and was scared out of his wits. She kept hiding behind Wu Chen and didn''t know what to do.


    "You dare to offend our young city master and knock over our city master''s car. You are waiting to be killed by us!"


    "Why wait? Can''t you do it now? " Wu Chen was puzzled and asked, "I really want to understand, what is your so-called little bullshit city master, who can casually neglect people''s lives. What''s the point of living in this world for people like you? "


    "My God, you''re an ancestor! Do I have to tell you about this? What are you? You have destroyed my carriage and hurt me today. I must take revenge today! " The young city master roared angrily: "come on, kill this guy for me!"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly because he found that the so-called young city master had been in the carriage all the time and never appeared, that is, he could only hear his voice but could not see him.


    Is this equivalent to some kind of NPC setting in Tianshu world? This should also be regarded as opening up a kind of task setting, otherwise, how can such a small episode suddenly come in.


    But if you look at it as a task, what can you get? Or, if you beat these guys, what kind of tips do you get? He doesn''t have any clue.


    Because... The book of heaven world is a mystery.


    In Wu Chen''s mind, the Tianshu world has always been an organized and disciplined existence, and all its events are set in advance.


    Therefore, as long as he can grasp the law and find a reasonable breakthrough, he will be able to thoroughly understand the world of heavenly script. If you accept the heavenly book world and refine the universe, you will become the master of the universe.


    There is no doubt about it!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said with a smile directly to the guards in front of him, "I say you big fools, hurry up! Otherwise, you can come together. I''m afraid someone will say later that I''m cheating more than I am


    "More than less? You are too arrogant. "


    Wu Chen gave a smile and shrugged helplessly, "it''s just to cheat more than less, because you are already alone in my eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Chen''s figure disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in front of them.


    Wu Chen''s palm was like a knife. He immediately laid down several people in front of him, and his shoulders were bloody. It was obvious that there was a deep wound. Even now Wu Chen has no weapons, he can easily solve this group of people by using his own Dao meaning and understanding of Dao technique.


    But the only bad thing is that his spiritual power is too low now. Once he can''t keep up with his spiritual power, it''s hard for him to use his Sabre Qi again.


    Seeing Wu Chen divide five by two, he solved these guys, and the people on the car finally noticed Wu Chen. Before, he always thought that his strength can be easily done, but now it''s not like that.


    This boy, still has some strength.


    He knows most of the monks in Crescent City, but he has never seen this strange face. It is for this reason that he didn''t get out of the car quickly to abuse Wu Chen just now.


    Because he knew very well that once he provoked the people he shouldn''t, he would pay the price! Although his father is the Lord of the city, it''s better to be a man with his tail between his legs. He can treat ordinary people as if they are careless and kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he should be more careful with the practitioners.


    However, Wu Chen''s ability now can be regarded as the cultivation of the foundation period at most, or even lower.


    If you only deal with this person, you can still cope with your current strength.


    But when he was ready to start, he suddenly received a message from his father, telling him not to act rashly!


    So, he can only stand there and watch Wu Chen''s every move, want to observe what kind of person is, can let him do so.


    "Young city master, I just came here. I don''t know the rules of the city. But I''ll take care of these powerful things for you. After all, I''m a man. I only kill dogs, but I don''t kill people. I still disdain to do things like you. "


    Wu Chen said these words, every sentence is an insult to the young city leader, but anger to anger, out of fear and respect for his father, he did not do anything else to Wu Chen, just continue to look at him coldly.


    At the end, he sighed helplessly, "you, be careful in this city! If you offend me one day, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat. "


    Those people around feel very strange, because according to the behavior and habits of the young city leader every time, he has already been at daggers drawn and attacked Wu Chen.


    But this time, he didn''t.


    It seems that... He has any worries, that is to say, there are some mysteries in the thin young man in front of him. That is to say, from then on, several big forces in the whole city focused on Wu Chen, hoping to learn something from him.


    But Wu Chen didn''t know about these things. He just saw a small episode. For this kind of person, Wu Chen still does not dare to provoke, can only use this kind of attack heart skill.


    It''s because the dragon can''t beat the local leader. No matter what, it''s all other people''s territory. If it''s too obvious, it will cause the other party''s disgust and even lead to death. It''s unnecessary.


    Now the most important thing is to find out how to get out of here!

 Chapter 678

    Looking at the little city master who left with two entourage and went to the deep Street bit by bit, Wu Chencai took a deep breath of relief. After all, in this city, he was very afraid of the dignity of the young city master.


    Ying''er looks at Wu Chen puzzled, just like looking at some monster. She asked with a smile, "Wu Chen, what''s your secret? Why do I think you are like a treasure house that can never be excavated, which can always give people surprise and joy? "


    "This is natural." Wu Chen said with a smile, "a good person like me is the same everywhere. But I said to you, if there''s anything to do in the future, you still have to stop me. Like today, if I don''t control my emotions, I''m afraid these guys won''t leave here alive! Even though there is still a little deficiency in cultivation, I don''t feel empty about anyone now. "


    Because Ying''er is a person in this city, she is still afraid of the young city leader. For example, Wu Chen''s actions make her realize that the situation is not good.


    If there were no other reasons, the young city master would have killed them in his usual habit, but this time he didn''t. It seems that some kind of conspiracy is brewing. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid something will really happen.


    So, Ying''er said to Wu Chen with a bitter smile, "well, now I know you are very good. But for the sake of what we want to do now, let''s leave now. "


    The biggest blacksmith shop in the crescent city that two people went to together was the shop without any name which was passed down by word of mouth.


    In this shop, there are dozens of craftsmen, large and small, each of whom is a first-class master, and the most powerful one is called the divine master by others.


    Because it is said that this master craftsman really has the ability to make magic weapons, but no one has ever seen or remembered what kind of weapons he made.


    Wu Chen and Ying''er walk into the blacksmith''s shop together. As soon as they enter the blacksmith''s shop, they feel an unprecedented burning feeling... This burning feeling almost burns people up, as if there are countless flames burning in people''s hearts.


    And the pressure of these flames on ordinary people is also quite huge, so now Ying''er around Wu Chen also feels very uncomfortable and frowns.


    Seeing two strange faces, a shop assistant came up to them and said with a smile, "please follow me. If you want to buy anything, please follow me to other places. This is the place where we forge weapons, and it''s also a showcase. If ordinary people come, it will be very uncomfortable. "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and watched everything around him.


    He found that the aura here is much more abundant than that in other places, and he can feel the aura contained in those big men when they build weapons, and also have a certain track of exercise.


    In other words, they are all practitioners, at least the blacksmiths who take cultivation as a supplement.


    No matter how strong and sharp the weapons made by ordinary people are, they can''t surpass those made by practitioners.


    Then, the weapons made by these practitioners must be better than those made by ordinary people. No matter how much attainments they have, it is an indisputable fact.


    The reliability of the blacksmith shop composed of a group of practitioners is self-evident.


    After Wu Chen followed the shop assistant to the backstage, he saw a spirited old man. The old man sat in front of his desk and watched Wu Chen quietly.


    He slowly asked: "is it you who just offended the young city master?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the young city master had something to do with the craftsman. If they were friends, there would be no way for them to build these things here.


    Don''t say what Dao you want to build. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to leave.


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s nervousness, the master suddenly laughed and said to Wu Chen in a very rough voice, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to trouble you now. I admire young people like you very much, and I''m very interested in them. "


    "I''ve seen that boy very unhappy for a long time, but I''m still very awed by the strength of the young city leader. I didn''t expect to meet a child who is not afraid of powerful forces like you today. You are very to my taste! As a reward, I want to make something for you for free. As for what it is, it''s up to you to choose


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s eyes brightened.


    I didn''t expect that what happened in the city just now became my next reward. It seems that it''s right for me to play the world as a game.


    After all, there are reasons for the results. This is a normal state in the world, and it is also the original intention of the person who really designed the world of heavenly script.


    As long as you can grasp the causal order of the world and the track of its operation, you can better understand all this.


    After listening to the master''s words, Wu Chen scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my careless move was noticed by you. Yes, I did just now, but I think everything I do should have a cause and a result. Since you want to build weapons for me, I must pay you. This is a very normal thing, so don''t shirk. "


    "If you really want to help me, please help me make the things I want to make better, OK?"


    "I said, this kid''s appetite for me!" The craftsman held out his hand to Wu Chen with a smile and said, "my name is Ryan. In the future, don''t call me one by one. It''s very special."


    "Since you insist on it, I don''t have much to say. What kind of weapon do you want to achieve, or what kind of things you can see in this shop, just pick one at will!" He pointed to the weapon rack and said, "most of them are my painstaking efforts, as well as the top works of my disciples. Today, I''ll open them up for you to pick and choose."


    Wu Chen went to the weapon rack in the shop and looked at it. First, he pulled out a long knife and weighed it in his hand twice. Then he suddenly shook his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "This knife is too light for me to use, and I have a good way of playing. This kind of Dao will break down soon. Is there any other Dao you can recommend

 Chapter 679

    "Of course." The next apprentice said with a smile, "since the teacher has promised you, we can''t neglect you."


    Then she led Wu Chen to an independent area.


    Wu Chen was surprised to find that all the swords here were bright and shining. It was obvious that they were made of a lot of aura. If they were used with his own skills, they would be more extraordinary.


    But after Wu Chen looked at it, he shook his head, indicating that these things were not suitable for him. After all, for Wu Chen''s playing style, such as this conventional shape of the knife is still too ordinary.


    The reason why the blood drinking knife can satisfy itself is that it has the so-called wisdom.


    That is to say, if you want to build weapons in this world, you can''t choose the one with weapons, but at least you should have the same Dao meaning as yourself.


    Wu Chen is now on the road of killing. It would be a bit inappropriate to change into that kind of normal and righteous spirit.


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s indecision, Ryan came over and said with a smile, "young man, if you want anything, just tell me. I''ve been dealing with this kind of things for most of my life. If you have anything you want, just tell me, don''t mention it. "


    Wu Chen knew that his opportunity had come, so he said, "the kind of weapon I want should be one that is close to evil. It''s not evil, but evil. It''s a unique temperament. I hope you can understand the morality in it. "


    "What you''re talking about should be the kind of long sword that can release its own inner wild breath! It''s not a very difficult thing for a craftsman like me - so. I think I should understand what you mean. "


    With that, the man took Wu Chen to a secret room, turned to him and said, "in this secret room, I keep a metal, but I don''t show it to other people all the time. Because this kind of raw material was discovered by me in the process of traveling in the early years. It is a very strange material. It can suck human blood, so I think this kind of material is very suitable for what you described


    "And the most important thing about this metal is that although it sucks human blood, it doesn''t do evil things, and it''s a bit like what you call madness. Because you have no fear in your heart, you can do whatever you want, and you can kill whoever you want, but you have no evil in your heart, so you never hurt nature, nor kill people like numbness."


    Wu Chen looked at Ryan in surprise and said, "please show me what this metal is. Now I am more and more interested in this metal, because I think these are probably the existence I want to look for! If you can get such a weapon, for my strength, it will be a very powerful improvement


    "All right."


    Ryan gently turns the buttons on the table, and the next moment, the whole wall begins to collapse - not so much collapse as reorganization.


    Soon there was a huge hole in the wall.


    In this hole, there was a small stone box. There was an evil smell around the stone box, but Wu Chen didn''t feel any discomfort, because this kind of smell just had a unique connection with his body.


    Because this kind of breath, no matter how you look at it, is especially like one of your own skills, that is, the formula of swallowing demons that you practiced later!


    About the origin of swallowing magic formula, Wu Chen has been very uncertain, but the level of swallowing magic formula is absolutely very high, even second only to Qianyuan real skill!


    Because this kind of skill of killing evil spirits is very rare for the whole world. It''s impossible for such a powerful skill to exist in common.


    But for the origin of this method, even Mr. Wang could not say clearly. In today''s world of heavenly script, Wu Chen saw a kind of metal close to swallowing magic formula. How could he not be surprised?


    Is this metal made by nature to swallow magic formula?


    "What do you want to build?" Ryan saw that Wu Chen was very interested in this metal, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "no matter what, I can help you finish it. After all, I haven''t done it for a long time, which makes these people feel that I''m a dispensable existence."


    "Forging is your old business." Wu Chen didn''t make a fuss, but flattered: "you are one of the world''s God craftsmen. Naturally, you know how to deal with it, and you can also be responsible for your work. So why ask me?"


    Ryan nodded with satisfaction, patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "yes, you know me so well. Although I support private customization, I prefer to endow my works with inspiration, which is really my work. "


    Wu Chen saw at a glance that Ryan was very conceited, so he said so. Moreover, when he said so, Ryan liked him more, so he would surely build a good one.


    He believes that people in this world are not as simple as they think. No matter Ryan or the young city master, they should pay attention to their own existence.


    "Well, what shall I pay you?"


    After hearing this, Ryan suddenly showed a sly smile and said with a smile, "I hope you will promise me about this. Because what I want is not material. I want a promise from you. "


    "Commitment?" Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, with great interest asked: "what can I promise you?"


    At that moment, Wu Chen seemed to have guessed something, but he was still impressed by the old man''s wisdom. He really saw what was the most important and precious in himself.


    "Yes, I want a promise from you." Ryan looked at Wu Chen with burning eyes: "in the future, when our blacksmith shop is in trouble, you must protect us."


    Knowing that the old man would say so, Wu Chen sighed helplessly and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you. No matter what happens in the future, I will take good care of the blacksmith shop. "


    "Well, you will be my guest and friend in my blacksmith''s shop." Ryan patted Wu Chen on the shoulder, affectionately like a brother: "as long as someone dares to bully you in this city, come to me, it''s absolutely easy! Your weapon, I will do my best! Seven days later, come here and see me! "

 Chapter 680

    After leaving the blacksmith''s shop, Wu Chen and Ying''er walked side by side in the market. He suddenly remembered that Yao Bo had said Ying''er would come to sell medicine. He asked with great interest:


    "Yinger, listen to doctor Yao say that you are here to sell medicine this time?"


    "Yes." Ying''er is not angry because Wu Chen has been neglecting her all the time. She angrily says to him: "I thought you forgot your business when you finished your work. Look at you. When you left, you said you would help others sell medicine, but now you come to me. "


    Wu Chen shrugged awkwardly and said with a smile, "I don''t remember. Don''t be angry. I just want to know, where are your medicines? "


    "In the ring."


    Ying''er waved her little hand and showed the ring on her finger. Under the sun, the ring inlaid with Red Amber exudes a warm glow, which is intoxicating.


    Surprisingly, this ring is even more advanced than Wu Chen''s own storage ring!


    But Ying''er is careless and unimportant, just like this thing is not valuable¡ª¡ª


    "Ying''er, can you show me this ring?" Wu Chen bit his lip and looked at the ring expectantly. "I''ll just have a look, OK?"


    Yinger chuckled, poked Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "you are not a valuable thing. How can you feel like you have never seen the world? Isn''t this a common storage tool? "


    After Wu Chen took it over, he carefully explored it with his spiritual power, and was surprised to find that this storage ring was much more advanced than his own - the ring could hold several times more things than himself!


    "Is it really common here?"


    Ying Er blinked her eyes and said in a natural tone: "yes, this thing is really not a rare thing. It seems that you are really from other places! "


    After seeing this ring, Wu Chen suddenly had a new definition of the world. Maybe it''s not as simple as you think. Whether from aura or material, it''s much richer than your own world.


    So... Will the world have the spirit grass that can''t be found in this world?


    Suddenly, his eyes along the street to the edge of the past, instant eyes stare big, can no longer let his eyes away from the roadside green belt.


    "This, this is snake grass?"


    Wu Chen crazy rushed up, holding the grass inside the green belt, a burst of crazy kiss, because it is all snake grass! In their own world, precious as a God, once life and death of human flesh and bones of Xiancao!


    "Wu Chen, what''s the matter with you! Get up quickly


    Ying''er thinks Wu Chen is crazy. She runs over in panic and pulls Wu Chen to stop kneeling on the ground. Who knew that Wu Chen would not let go when he held it, and more and more passers-by gathered around him.


    If you do such abnormal behavior again, I''m afraid you will be expelled from the main city by the guards for disturbing public order!


    "I... I found it!" Wu Chenxing jumped up and put Ying''er in his arms. He was as happy as a child and cried out, "I finally found it!"


    "What did you find?" Ying''er kept struggling in his arms, feeling that Wu Chen''s embrace was strong and warm, but the sense of suffocation made him feel very uncomfortable, "Wu Chen, you release me quickly, you make me breathless."


    Wu Chen noticed the passers-by staring at them and smiling awkwardly at the crowd. Then he took Yinger''s hand and quietly got into the alley like a furtive thief.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    Wu Chen opened the storage ring and took out all the herbs in it. What he expected was that it was a common herb in Ying''er''s eyes. It turned out to be the peerless divine herb recorded in the inheritance of Yao Zun. It was also something he had always dreamed of.


    That is to say, as long as Wu Chen inherits the traditional medicine and adds these herbs, he can transform himself into a great pharmacist in the world!


    At this time, he thought of a question and asked: "Ying''er, do you have any pills?"


    "Yes." Ying''er blinked her eyes, puzzled and said: "there must be some pills, aren''t you talking about big pills? Of course, how else can we treat patients? "


    "Wait a minute..." Wu Chen caught the key point in Ying''er''s words and quickly asked, "are you sure what you just said is pills, not pills?"


    "Yes, it''s smashing the herbs and making them into pills. My grandfather will, but not everyone can make this pill. " Ying''er clapped her chest with pride. "I''ve learned several kinds of them now. How are they? Are they powerful?"


    If it''s herbal medicine, smashing them into pills, it can become a respected craft in the world, then isn''t this alchemy divine?


    Perhaps, there is no setting about alchemy in this world.


    In this way, I can give full play to my strength in this world without alchemy.


    The most important thing is that Tianshu world is rich in resources, so many fairy grasses can be used to refine pills! Even the legendary elixir of strength can be refined.


    After the improvement of their own strength, they can recruit and become the dominant power in the world - everything is to attack the white tower.


    I''m afraid that if you want to understand the real law of the world, that is, the corpse Collector''s ability to control the fate line, it is hidden at the top of the world, that is, the white tower.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Wu Chen has found out the real clue of the world, and also controlled a road to get rich! It can even be the ancestor of alchemy in this world.


    At the thought of this, Wu Chen trembled with excitement, grabbed Ying''er''s hand in a hurry, and said seriously, "Ying''er, do you want to be rich?"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen grabs her hand and Ying''er lowers her head shyly. However, she nods her head seriously and says, "of course I want to be rich! What''s up? Do you have any idea? "


    "Of course Wu Chen slapped his thigh and laughed: "we don''t have to sell medicine today! How much money do you have? Just accompany me to buy a big stove. "


    "For what?" Yinger said angrily, "how can we eat without selling medicine?"


    Wu Chen showed a mysterious smile and said to Ying''er seriously, "if you believe me, I can make your herbal medicine worth hundreds of times in a short time!"


    "Really?"

 Chapter 681

    "Of course, the old and the young are not deceived." Wu Chen grabs Ying''er''s hand and rushes to the market excitedly. As he walks, he says: "as long as you believe me, everything is easy to do! I''ll take my gender as a guarantee, absolutely no problem! "


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    This little girl was cheated by Wu Chen, and reluctantly gave Wu Chen all the money to buy all kinds of strange materials. However, if she knew that Wu Chen would be the sage of the world, she would not have any hesitation.


    Perhaps, the real meaning of life is opportunity.


    At least that''s what Wu Chen thought.


    He rented a small courtyard in the suburb of Crescent City. It was relatively quiet, and there would not be too many people to interfere with him. He was able to alchemy here.


    "Ying''er, remember to watch for me later. Don''t let people in."


    Ying''er nodded and immediately turned her eyes to the huge stove in the middle of the courtyard. She asked, "Wu Chen, what do you want to do?"


    The next moment, she saw Wu Chen''s face showing a smile of evil spirit, which she had never seen before, full of endless confidence and pride!


    "Alchemy, of course!"


    As the voice fell, a cluster of green flames appeared in the palm of Wu Chen''s hand, and a cluster of dark purple flames appeared in the palm of his other hand after a short period of stagnation.


    When these two kinds of flames come into contact with the spiritual power in the air, they are like spirits beating at their fingertips. They absorb a lot of spiritual power and constantly strengthen themselves. In the end, it turned into two fire dragons winding around his arms!


    Ying''er has never seen such a creature as dragon before. She just heard the elder mention it. Her intuition tells her that the shape of the flame is the mysterious beast, dragon!


    "Look, I''ll show you what real pills are


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wu Chen threw the prepared medicinal materials into the stove like flowing water, and his two fire dragons immediately followed, making the fire of the stove very prosperous.


    But what the naked eye can see is that the two fire dragons kept circling and winding under the Dan furnace, making bursts of majestic roar.


    With the purification of medicinal materials, the flame constantly adjusts the temperature, sometimes blazing and sometimes gentle. Under Wu Chen''s meticulous operation, the medicinal materials in the whole furnace are purified into spirit liquid.


    Wu Chen took a look at the small porcelain vases on the ground. He gave a proud smile and gently raised his fingers. All the spirits flew out and fell into the vases, which were sealed up by Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen, who has done all this, is not half lazy, because this is only the first step.


    Now this kind of elixir he is refining is called Tongtian elixir. It is also one of the divine elixirs. It is a rare divine elixir in the medicine respect. To refine this kind of elixir well, it must be guided by human blood.


    Tongtian pill will increase the cultivation of a whole realm permanently in a short time. Of course, it is only limited below the realm of Jindan. And the biggest advantage of this pill is that it can permanently increase people''s cultivation talent and forcibly increase the upper limit.


    That is to say, you only have the talent to cultivate until the foundation period. If you eat this Tongtian pill, you may cultivate to the realm of golden elixir!


    Moreover, this kind of promotion increases with people''s willpower. If you can survive longer, even if you are forced to upgrade your foundation period talent to channeling, it is not impossible.


    As for the cultivation elixir that encourages the growth of seedlings, this kind of elixir that builds the foundation and cultivates the yuan is a rare thing in the world!


    Using human blood as a guide is not to use Wu Chen''s talent, but to let this elixir forcibly intervene in a trace of mortal breath, so that it will not lead to robbing thunder and five thunders when it appears in the world.


    This is a kind of deviant method mentioned in Xinghui Jue. Wu Chen didn''t know what the thunder robbing in Tianshu world was like, so he made a bad plan to mix this pill with the earthly breath to avoid the scourge of heaven.


    Enough to see how rebellious and overbearing this pill is!


    "Danfa Shuanglong is here!"


    Wu Chen clenched his fists, and the two dragons rose in the air, fell down again, opened their mouths, sucked in Wu Chen''s supernatural fluid, and circled to protect it.


    Then, once again, they fell into the fire, but the breathtaking Longyin really existed, just like a miracle, singing a wonderful tune.


    However, Ying''er was surprised to find that Wu Chen was calm at the beginning, but in the end, he became a little panicked. Sweat had begun to seep out of his forehead, and his veins were bursting with pain.


    The root of it is that Wu Chen''s refining is a god level pill. But Wu Chen didn''t have so many accomplishments. Now he is lack of spiritual power. It''s too difficult to control this amazing flame dragon!


    Wu Chen''s body has already begun to feel the pain beyond words, which makes him unable to support. The wall of the red stove has become red, and the fine cracks are winding up on it, like the chapped bark of an ancient tree, which is daunting.


    "Wu Chen, are you ok?"


    Although Ying''er thinks Wu Chen is very powerful, she is still more worried now, because the power of the flame is really fierce. She feels that the two dragons seem to be out of control, their eyes are shining, and they will devour Wu Chen at any time.


    At the moment, Wu Chen is also laughing bitterly in his heart - this time, it''s really big.


    In this situation of poor strength, forced use of alchemy, and is an advanced method of alchemy, I''m afraid not to die also have to peel off the skin. What''s more, the stove can''t stand its own flame at all. It will explode at any time, and it will hurt more than itself.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen shouts to Ying''er: "Ying''er, go! Get out of here as far as you can. This stove is going to blow up! "


    Ying''er looks at Wu Chen doubtfully. When she looks at Dan Lu again, she knows what Wu Chen means. However, he let himself go. What about Wu Chen himself?


    "No, come with me! This thing is dangerous


    Who knows, Wu Chen shook his head seriously, gritted his teeth and roared: "it''s going to be a success, I don''t believe it can be a success! And... If you leave now, I''ll be able to save me when something happens. "


    At this point, Wu Chen saw that Ying''er was not leaving, so he opened the door of the courtyard with one palm, pushed Ying''er out with his spiritual power, and immediately closed the door.


    But Wu Chen was so distracted that he didn''t control his power well, which made the Dan stove shake up in an instant and sounded the sound of "crackling".


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s eyes, will be flashing bright fire!

 Chapter 682

    After all, Wu Chen underestimated the power of this explosion, because the fire itself was a mixture of the natural fire of Qianyuan''s true skill and the spirit fire of swallowing magic formula. At the moment, the imbalance of the two forces led to chaos, which naturally caused a terrible explosion!


    The shock wave of this explosion instantly blasted all the buildings in the courtyard into powder. After layers of explosion, there was only a mess left. And those walls could not bear such a high intensity of bombing, they collapsed one after another and nearly hit Yinger.


    The dust caused by the explosion was very serious, and the smoke and dust filled Yinger''s eyes instantly, making her almost unable to see the existence inside.


    Her face turned pale - the whole yard was in a mess under this kind of explosion, so Wu Chen, who was forced to carry the fragments of the Dan furnace explosion in the center of the explosion, was not dead?


    "No, it won''t!"


    Ying''er rushed to the courtyard anxiously, shouting and even crying: "Wu Chen, you are my rescue! You can''t die! Where are you... Woo woo, Wu Chen! "


    Smoke and dust dispersed, behind her suddenly came a strong cough: "cough cough cough, my miss ah, I have nothing to do, rest assured."


    Ying''er looks back in surprise and finds that Wu Chen''s upper body is bare and his clothes are damaged, revealing his strong and full muscles, as well as his bronze skin, which makes Ying''er shy and turn her head.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wu Chen some funny said: "I''m ok, rest assured."


    With that, he spread out his palm slowly, a two-color flame quietly floating on the palm, and the Tongtian pill was wrapped in it, which already had a shape of 78%.


    "While you haven''t caught the attention of others, you should cover for me." Wu Chen coughed a mouthful of blood, looked at other places, found the corner of the ruins, and walked slowly: "I''m here, and continue to refine the pills successfully. If I succeed, let''s run! "


    "Good."


    Looking at Wu Chen''s novel and terrible way of alchemy, Ying''er also realizes the seriousness of the matter. Her face is very serious. She turns her head and runs outside to stop the people from hearing for Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen put the pill in his hand and roasted it with flame.


    The reason why you don''t use the palm of your hand to refine the pill is that the energy of the Tongtian pill is too huge at the beginning. It''s the most important moment to outline the prototype. You can''t take risks with your palm.


    Now that the prototype has been formed and the most critical parts have been successfully completed, there will be no other problems. We only need to continue refining with lingdu method in the palm of our hand to succeed.


    Wu Chen felt the spirit of the pill. They were cheering, jumping, and roaring excitedly for the birth of a new life.


    Finally, Wu Chen slowly filled the most important part of Tongtian pill


    The red blood drops into the flame, instantly melts, and infuses into the Tongtian pill, making the whole pill more full and mellow.


    At the moment when the pill was formed, the sky was silent and gloomy. Between the clouds, there was a big thunder, looming, shocking.


    "Come on."


    With these words, Wu Chen quietly sent out the spirit fire and let it float in the air, absorbing a lot of spirit.


    At this moment, in the whole Crescent City, countless monks opened their eyes at the same time and looked into the sky in shock - because they found that the spiritual power in the whole Crescent City was constantly being extracted like a black hole and lost too much spirit!


    In the gloomy sky, thunder is constantly plundered, and the scale of thunder is at least a golden elixir. The strong are crossing the realm.


    Although the golden elixir realm is not enough in this world, it can still be a powerful place for the common friars or the third tier cities.


    Even the Lord of the city is just a strong one at the level of Yuanying.


    What kind of skill does this mysterious guy cultivate, and how can he produce such a scale?


    Those who thought they had strength rushed out of their residence and gathered in the direction of Wu Chen¡ª¡ª


    For a while, the wind and cloud will meet.


    "All right." Wu Chen looked at the distance, looked at the Tong Tian Dan in front of him, and sneered: "Tong Tian Dan, someone has come to send us warmth!"


    The next moment, Wu Chen would roar, this roar instantly resounded through the sky, and it also contains the spirit of attack beyond the yuan infant period! People in this world obviously don''t have a good command of soul power, and they are shocked by Wu Chen''s attack.


    Although not permanent damage, but this attack or let their soul power instant collapse.


    At that moment, Wu Chen saw the right time to use his own magic formula to swallow the magic - countless soul forces, like the ocean, merged into the Tongtian pill, and became a part of the Tongtian pill after being blended by Wu Chen''s spirit fire.


    These soul powers are the most important part of the practitioner, so the moment they are inhaled, the whole spiritual power of Tongtian Dan becomes saturated.


    Two fire dragons circled around the Tongtian pill, almost to become real creatures. In an instant, they jumped into the clouds and collided with thunder.


    Although it''s a thunder robbery, it hides Wu Chen''s breath and makes the thunder robbery subside instantly.


    And Wu Chen after seeing this mellow perfect pill, instantly received them into the small bottle.


    A furnace of nine elixirs, the number of nine, the emperor also.


    "It''s lucky."


    Wu Chen received the elixir in Ying''er''s storage ring and ran quickly.


    He saw Ying''er standing not far away, picked her up and said in a loud voice, "Ying''er, leave here quickly. It is estimated that someone will come here later."


    Ying''er also knows how serious Wu Chen''s words are, so she doesn''t say much. She lets Wu Chen run quickly behind her back.


    Two people ran to the outskirts, carefully hide for a while, calculate that the storm in the city has almost subsided, then take away the ox cart again, pretend nothing happened, back to the countryside.


    Walking on the road, Ying''er was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "Wu Chen, who were you before? I think you seem to be amazing. "


    "Go back and tell you." Wu Chen smilingly looked at the small medicine bottle in his hand and said to Ying''er, "do you know where there are things like auction houses nearby?"


    "In the nearby city, there is a friar sect called huangjizong, where you can sell things. There is a huangjizong auction house. If you want to sell things, you can go there."

 Chapter 683

    "Huangji auction store?" Wu Chen shook his head with great interest. "No, in this world, there is an auction house in the main city that dares to be named after" Huang "


    "Huangjizong itself is the Royal sect. It is the main sect of Xia state, the largest country in the world. It is used to control the monks all over the world and has branches all over the world."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and clearly realized that there was a kind of monopoly power in the world of heavenly script. In this way, he began to hesitate. If his pills really entered the Huangji auction store, wouldn''t they attract other people''s attention?


    However, only such an auction house can make you have enough money to meet the needs of the next life. I have to buy a lot of herbs. I can''t make myself continue to refine pills, let alone collect those precious herbs.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen made up his mind and said to Ying''er, "Ying''er, go home first and give me three days. I''ll sell this pill. Then I''ll go back. "


    Ying''er is also aware of Wu Chen''s strength. She knows that such a person is not a thing in the pool, and that he can''t cheat himself. He won''t run away for this medicine.


    On the contrary, she was a little worried about whether Wu Chen would encounter any danger. More importantly, what if he gets hurt again outside?


    "Wu Chen, is your injury OK?" Ying''er bit her lip and said carefully: "otherwise, let me go with you? I think I can take care of your injury. Didn''t you get hurt when you blew up the stove just now? "


    Wu Chen shook his head, gently stroked Ying''er''s hair, and said gently, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m a practitioner, and my recovery is very fast. Otherwise, have you ever seen a few people whose bones were completely broken and recovered in two or three days? "


    On hearing what Wu Chen said, Ying''er nodded and said nothing more.


    To be sure, she has never heard of any practitioner who has strong physique like Wu Chen. After being seriously injured, she recovers after applying intermittent cream. This is a miracle!


    "In that case, I''ll go first. You must take good care of yourself." Ying''er grabbed her clothes and gave Wu Chen some copper coins in her pocket. "Here you are. If you are hungry on the way, you can buy something to eat and treat yourself better. My grandfather and I are at home, waiting for you to come back! "


    After that, Ying''er blushed, clenched her fist and said to Wu Chen, "don''t forget, you are my man! I saved your life. If anything happens to you, I will be very angry. "


    Looking at the lovely and considerate little girl in front of her, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing, stroked her little head and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. When you go back, I''ll teach you how to refine pills. "


    "Well!"


    After saying goodbye to Yinger, Wu Chen followed her instructions and walked in the opposite direction of Crescent City, where there was a main city called Kerry City.


    Wu Chen bought a black robe on the side of the road, which could cover his whole body. After wearing a hood, people could not see Wu Chen''s facial features clearly.


    In this kind of place, everything should be careful, so this kind of robe is very common. After all, most practitioners are afraid of such things as revenge in the Jianghu, so naturally they have to hide themselves.


    This journey is not too far away, but for Wu Chen, who has just recovered to the foundation period, it is very uncomfortable.


    After eating the Tongtian pill, he reached the base period of cultivation, which proved that Wu Chen''s previous accomplishments had completely disappeared! Is it difficult to... All of your accomplishments are used to pay for the tickets here?


    If the ticket to enter this world is one''s own cultivation, it''s not worth it.


    Abandoning this problem, Wu Chen went into the city and began to look for Huangji Auction Stores.


    Kerry City and Crescent City are totally two kinds of atmosphere. Everything here seems to be in good order. Unlike the looseness of Crescent City, it''s more like military management - the city guards are extremely orderly in the process of walking, and can''t see anything wrong.


    Even their weapons were extremely sharp, and there was no slighting at all.


    It can be seen that Kerry City, as the main city, is really different from Crescent City. Of course, it has its own advantages.


    Wu Chen feels the historical vicissitudes of this Kerry City building, especially its 100 meter high wall, which is full of beast scratch and sword engraving, all of which shows that this was once an iron city full of killing and expedition!


    Therefore, the soldiers here have always followed the tradition of the previous generation and never forgotten the humiliation and expedition.


    Through a group of poets on the roadside, Wu Chen learned some of the glorious history of the city. In the East, which is opposite Kerry, is a vast jungle, where the legendary monsters gather.


    When the blood moon is in the sky, those monsters will riot. At that time, thousands of monsters will gallop and block the sky, and the surrounding residents will be poisoned by them. Kerry City is the first line of defense for monsters.


    If Kerry is not broken, the people of the whole country will have no worries.


    So, in the past thousand years, Kerry has been here, so that those monsters have no ability to rush, so the whole empire is safe.


    And it is said that the Lord of Kerry is a super strong man with the level of God. If he sits in the battle, the whole city will be safe.


    Wearing a black robe, Wu Chen carefully followed the pedestrians into Kerry City. Because he has no identity now, he can only be careful in the city.


    Because it was not a special period, the city did not set up access, there is no difficulty for Wu Chen.


    After all, for them, the main enemy is Monsters - and those friars, knowing that there are city masters in the realm of God, who will act wildly here?


    Wu Chen went to the auction house. As soon as he went in, he was stopped by the bodyguard: "sorry, we haven''t started the auction now. You can''t go in."


    "I''m here to sell things." Wu Chen lowered his voice and said in Yin Jie''s voice, "that''s how you treat people in the auction house?"


    Voice down, Wu Chen''s pressure around the moment increased to the peak of the golden elixir realm, if only with the soul force, Wu Chen''s limit should be reached next only to the combination period of Dujie!


    It was the gift of the head of the Yin clan that made Wu Chen so powerful in spirit.


    In one''s own world, soul power can''t be used so freely, but in a world full of spiritual power like Tianshu, even if the soul goes out of the body to fight, it won''t have any influence at all.

 Chapter 684

    These bodyguards are not ordinary people, or can feel only belong to the golden elixir realm strong breath and prestige. Although this kind of coercion will not hurt their bodies, it makes these people unable to move. How can the soul who controls the body be able to resist when it is completely settled?


    This is the hegemony of spiritual cultivation, and it is also the reason why spiritual cultivation is noble in the world of heavenly script.


    "Noble spiritual adults, the little ones have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us


    Wu Chen snorted coldly. He also felt how much he was burdened by this overdraft of his mental strength, so he waved it and took back his soul power.


    Although his soul power is very strong, he uses it by force, but there is no spiritual support, so long-term use will cause a burden on the body.


    Maybe it''s because Wu Chen just made a lot of noise, almost just a few breaths, an old man in gorgeous clothes appeared in front of Wu Chen and said with a respectful smile: "noble spiritual master, it''s our honor to have you here. Please hold your hand high and forgive these ignorant little guys. "


    Wu Chen took a look at the old man, and his pupils suddenly shrank. The old man turned out to be a strong man of Yuanying cultivation, and such a strong man, in this auction house, is obviously not the boss.


    How strong is the master behind it?


    Fortunately, I didn''t release too strong breath just now, otherwise it would be easy to expose myself if I provoked stronger ones.


    The old man also looked at Wu Chen, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, because he felt that the monk in front of him was just a little guy who built the foundation period?


    But where did the mental oppression come from?


    Immediately, he figured it all out. It is estimated that this one didn''t want to be known his true identity, so he suppressed his cultivation so low that it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    Intuition told him, usually such a guest, there must be good goods in hand!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help lowering his voice and said to Wu Chen, "my Lord, I''m doringke, the elder and appraiser here. If you want to auction something, please follow me


    "Thank you, sir." Wu Chen arched his hand, "I''m new to Kerry, and I don''t know the rules, so I need to trouble you to help me go through the process."


    "It should be, it should be." Duolingke eyebrows pick, seems to be aware of what, Wu Chen''s attitude can not help but more respectful: "adult, please follow me to the identification room."


    The two men passed a corner and went to a secret room backstage.


    There is only one table and two chairs, which are placed on both sides of the table. They should be prepared for appraisers and guests.


    "Originally, you should be served by those elementary school students. But you are a noble spiritual man. Let me identify you. " While packing his tools, Doric said to himself, "I''m afraid you''re a young monk of a big family. After all, I haven''t met friar Jindan in his twenties. "


    Wu Chen didn''t answer. His brow was slightly frowning. He recalled his action just now. It should be because he showed his arm when he arched his hand.


    I''m careless!


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." Doringke laughed: "our Huangji auction house is a regular place. We don''t do murders and pirated goods. We only trade fairly with our guests."


    Wu Chen nodded, handed the five Tongtian pills he had prepared to doringke, and said coldly, "the starting price is 20 million gold coins. I''ll see if it''s worth it."


    As soon as he said this, Doric''s face suddenly changed, more shocked than angry.


    To tell you the truth, he has lived for so many years, and he has never seen a person asking for a price. What''s more, he has opened his mouth like a lion. Can the contents in this small bottle be worth 20 million gold coins?


    But he couldn''t see Wu Chen''s expression, but his air filled appearance made him a little elusive.


    So, Doric suspiciously took up the pill bottle and carefully opened the cork.


    To his surprise, the next moment, a fire dragon suddenly flew out of the bottle and disappeared again with a deafening roar of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s a mark of mine." Wu Chen prevaricated: "everyone has his own style, and I keep the flame warm in the bottle, which can fully ensure that the power of the pill will not leak."


    Doric smelled the fragrance, quickly poured out a pill in the bottle, and looked at it with wide eyes: "my Lord, is this pill? But... It seems a little different. "


    "This is elixir. It''s made from fire." Wu Chen sneered and said haughtily, "I can guarantee that this is the only way in the world."


    With that, Wu Chen summoned his own natural fire, and the green flame floated in his palm, which made Doric almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You this flame, is divine fire?" Doric swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously, "although I have seen monks with strange flames, I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes for the color and breath. Only the" divine fire "recorded in the treasure of the ten thousand records has it!"


    Wu Chen didn''t know why the old man insisted that his flame was a magic fire. It was just his own life fire cultivated by Qianyuan real skill.


    But to be on the safe side, he shook his head and replied, "you are mistaken. This is just my life flame. Maybe it''s because of the skill that it turns into this color."


    "I see." Doric had never thought that Wu Chen would have a magic fire, so he nodded his head and continued to look at the elixir. "It turns out that it''s a mixture of flame. No wonder the craft is so advanced. Some people have tried, but they have failed all the time. They have even been ridiculed as madmen and committed suicide. "


    Wu Chen didn''t say much. After all, this alchemy is just like a madman when no one controls it?


    It''s hard for that brother to commit suicide because he lost self-confidence after being denied.


    "Can I venture to ask, what is the effect of this medicine?"


    To tell you the truth, after seeing that it was a pill, Doric was not interested at all. No matter how powerful it was, wouldn''t it be a cure? How precious is it?


    But what Wu Chen said next shocked him to the extreme.


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "below the realm of golden elixir, after eating, promote a whole overhaul to entry!"

 Chapter 685

    "What


    Doric stood up directly from his seat, stared at Wu Chen in shock, and yelled: "how can you prove that what you said is true?"


    "Don''t be so fussy." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, took out another Tongtian pill from his arms, handed it to doringke, and said seriously, "you can find someone to test the medicine. If it doesn''t work well, I will give it to you without money. But as a payment, you have to pay a certain price for this medicine. "


    Doric stares at Wu Chen with excitement, trying to see something from him, but the man is too deep to see.


    In that case, it''s better to believe him once. After all, in this world, he has never seen any spiritual practice that can reach the golden elixir level come out to cheat people.


    "Well, I''ll send for someone."


    With that, Doric walked out of the secret room, and soon called a young and cowardly waiter, and said with a smile, "my Lord, what do you think of this young man''s medicine test?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly and sneered: "if you think it''s appropriate for young people who don''t know how to practice to try such precious medicine, just try it. Anyway, you have to pay the price. "


    When Wu Chen said that, Doric was a little confused. He wanted to find such a young man to test Wu Chen. If Wu Chen was guilty, he would not let him continue to try.


    But he was so angry that he didn''t worry at all, which made Doric a little uncertain - if this medicine was true, wouldn''t it be too bad?


    "Let him try." Wu Chen sneered: "I forgot to tell you that the most important function of this medicine is to improve people''s cultivation potential. That is to say, you are a person with Yuan infant potential. If you eat Tong Tian Dan, you are likely to be promoted to a higher potential. If you think it is useful to give it to him, just let him try it. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Doric felt as if his heart had been hit hard. In his mind, the words "enhance potential" have been echoing.


    You know, he is a natural waste of cultivation. It was the family who forced him to be promoted to Yuan infant cultivation. Now he is at the peak, but he has been in the bottleneck and can''t make any progress.


    If he hadn''t been a yuan baby, the family would have abandoned him.


    Now there is an opportunity to improve his potential in front of him. Whether it''s true or not, it''s something that has troubled him for many years. How can he refuse?


    One more step is out of the body.


    Is there any doubt about whether to take this pill or not?


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. It''s my fault." After dismissing the waiter, doring bowed to Wu Chen repeatedly: "I did mean to test just now. Don''t blame me."


    "No harm." Wu Chen handed the Tong Tian Dan to duolingke and said, "I think it''s better for you to test the medicine to highlight his value."


    Doric even nodded, what superfluous words do not dare to say, a took Tongtian Dan, then swallowed.


    Just into the abdomen of the moment, his body began to shake violently, and his every skin has become bright red, almost to exude blood.


    Wu Chen stares at this scene, because from the beginning to the end, he regards Tongtian Dan as a kind of elixir that can temporarily improve his cultivation. After all, Wu Chen''s potential is far beyond the realm of communicating with the gods. It can even be said that with the true skill of Qianyuan, it is not impossible for him to become a God!


    Not to mention the promotion potential. At that stage, Tongtian Dan was useless.


    I saw the pores of doringke suddenly enlarged, and the whole body seemed to enter the steamer, constantly oozing blood, which made people scared after seeing it.


    "If you want a breakthrough." Wu Chen said lightly, "then you should stick to it all the time and don''t have any stagnation. Otherwise, you will fall short. "


    Doric had thought of giving up, because the pain was too hard to bear, but after listening to Wu Chen''s reminder, he gritted his teeth and continued to stick to it.


    After all, I have endured for so many years, how can I give up because of pain?


    He is about to reach the limit of Yuanying and Shouyuan. If he doesn''t make progress, he will die. Compared with death, everything is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Doric clenched his teeth and made a huge roar.


    The next moment, Doric felt the deep existence in his body and suddenly separated from his body. He saw his body and Wu Chen beside him!


    Out of body state!


    I''ve been a monk of Yuanying for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that with the help of this little pill, I became a strong man in the realm of out of body and successfully broke through the shackles.


    "Keep the mind and spirit, and take the spirit back to the noumenon." Wu Chen looked up at dorink''s spirit and said faintly, "you can continue to improve your potential. It''s OK to reach Tongshen... Unless you just want to give up."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, doringke naturally did not dare to neglect him. He took his spirit back into his body again, kept his mind and continued to break through.


    Although the process is painful, but tasted the sweetness of doringke nature is impossible to give up.


    Just at this time, there was a violent crash outside the secret room. Wu Chen''s psychic eyes immediately saw the scene outside - a monk who was at least out of his body was bombarding the door!


    The secret room is in a sealed state. Once it is closed, it can only be opened from the inside, otherwise people outside can''t open it. Obviously, the defense facilities of this gate are so perfect that the monks in the state of going out of the body can''t help it.


    There were a group of soldiers and the little waiter outside. They should have been attracted by the roar of dorink just now.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Only the scream of doringke worried the people in the Huangji auction shop.


    But at the moment, it''s easy to disturb doringke''s breakthrough, and he will be possessed by the devil, and he has no way to defend himself.


    Wu Chen clenched his silver teeth and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that I met this kind of thing just by trying a medicine. It''s really bad luck!


    In desperation, Wu Chen roared to the outside with the greatest extent of his spirit: "Doric is breaking through! If you don''t want to die, don''t make noise outside! "


    Wu Chen may have underestimated how terrible his spiritual attack was.


    The friars were OK, but their spirits were dizzy for a short time, and they were hurt by something that had nothing to do with their lives. But the waiter was shocked to death by this roar!

 Chapter 686

    Wu Chen''s roar almost calmed all the practitioners in the whole city. Even the city master who was devoting himself to cultivation in the city master''s mansion opened his eyes in an instant, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Kerry, how can such a strong man come?"


    However, after listening to the message, he closed his eyes again. He was more concerned about the safety of his own Kerry City than about the great power of fitness. The next wave of animals was coming, and his cultivation could not be delayed.


    At the moment, the huangjipai store has been in a mess. Under the attack of Wu Chen''s soul, if you want to bear it completely, even Duoming, who is out of body, has been injured because of this.


    Duoming and duolingke are brothers, but although duolingke is the elder brother, he is not the rival of his brother Duoming in cultivation. So now Duoming has broken through to the middle stage of OBE, but duolingke is still stuck in Yuanying.


    Because doringke is always bullied by people, even under pressure, doming also forced to spend money to improve doringke''s cultivation, only to reach the peak of Yuanying.


    Originally, he thought that his brother''s life was over, but he didn''t expect that at this time, there was a master of fitness to help his brother break through!


    If the master of harmony wants to kill a doringke, he needs to make so much noise in the secret room? No one will believe it, so it''s mostly true to help my brother break through.


    Thinking of this, Duoming took a look at the corpse of the waiter on the ground and said to the bodyguard next to him, "deal with it here."


    The guards were basically pale and shaky. But if you think about it carefully, you can figure it out - even Duoming in the state of going out of the body has a slight injury, not to mention the ordinary bodyguards, who are excellent in immortality.


    Duoming will deal with the scene, then patiently wait at the door.


    Not long after, the auction house meeting, Changsha Bani also arrived here, saw doming sitting on the floor, can''t help but ask eagerly: "elder doming, what happened inside? What''s the matter with elder dorink? "


    "You and I are both out of the body. Should we be able to feel the intensity of the breath just now With a wry smile, Duoming spread out his hand and said, "I can''t help it. I can only trust the elder inside."


    Sabani is also a master at the top of his ability. He is a friar of Huangji sect stationed in Keri city to assist the city leader. Naturally, he knows what the spiritual attack of that rank just now represents.


    Spiritual attack has always been the existence of awe in the world of the book of heaven, so there will be spiritual cultivation, which is the saying of the nobility. Because mental attack is invisible, there are few powerful spiritual practices in the world except the man who rushed over the white tower.


    So usually people don''t worry too much about spiritual cultivation, but what does it mean to be a spiritual master who breaks through the fit?


    It''s a character who can become the legend of the world at any time!


    There are only nine famous spiritual practitioners in Tianshu world, including Beihai mad Taoist, Xiling jiujianxian, Daxia Zhenguo general Jia Xiao, Dongyue ascetic, Nanmen Fusheng sage and four overseas experts.


    They are all strong in the Mahayana realm. If you catch one of them, you can become the supreme overlord of one side. But these people are so dedicated to attacking the white tower that many people haven''t seen them very much.


    People''s fear of spiritual cultivation is not so great, but now a spiritual cultivation of fit appears in front of Shabani, and in his own auction house.


    He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity!


    If such an expert is not recruited into huangjizong, when will it be?


    "The master of fitness." Sabani also sat on the ground and waited with doming, his eyes full of hope: "if you look at the whole world of heavenly script, it is also a respectable existence."


    "Yes, this kind of power, naturally will not lie." On the contrary, doming''s expression was a little excited, and he repeatedly said: "he can help my elder brother, which is the blessing of my elder brother''s third life."


    I don''t know how long after that, the roaring inside stopped suddenly, and the next moment, there was a roaring sound full of vitality in the secret room!


    When the door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly, Doric held the sword Qi incarnation in his hand and jumped out of it. The sound of the sword rang throughout the auction house. Even the swords of the guards flew out of the scabbard and hovered over dorink''s head!


    "Master Kendo?" Almost at the same time, Shabani and doming cried out: "how can it be! In such a short time, I broke through the master of Kendo


    Doric happily played with the swords around him, and let them become dragons to roam in the air.


    Just as everyone was excited and congratulated Doric for breaking out of the body, a calm voice rang behind them: "OK, don''t get too excited. Pay attention to the influence."


    Wu Chen slowly stepped out of the chamber of secrets. At the moment when his paw fell on the ground outside the chamber of secrets, the whole space rang with a "Ding" sound. He saw the swords in the air. No matter how Doric used them, they couldn''t move.


    "Go back."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wu Chen swung his swords as if they were in the scabbard.


    The reason why Wu Chen did this is to fully implement his status as a "fitness expert" in the eyes of the public. Only by showing some strength can they be convinced.


    And the effect is surprisingly good, this roar a take advantage of the situation, directly to Shabani them to bluff.


    The master of Kendo in the state of being out of the body used the technique of imperial sword and was instantly cracked. What a marvelous skill?


    "Thank you again, sir!" Doric was really convinced of Wu Chen this time. He knelt on the ground without hesitation and kowtowed three times: "Mr. Tong Tian Dan, it''s really immortal''s handwriting!"


    Although Shabani didn''t know what "Tongtian Dan" was, he also bowed to Wu Chen: "thank you for your advice. Let''s have another sword sect in Huangji auction house! As a token of thanks, you will become a permanent supreme member of our huangjipai store. As long as you buy goods resources here, you will enjoy a 20% discount for life


    Although Wu Chen''s heart was filled with ecstasy and even his heart beat faster, he was still very insipid - he couldn''t let himself do anything that made people suspect.


    So he just waved his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I''m just auctioning pills here. Just now that Tongtian pill was used for testing medicine. "

 Chapter 687

    "Pills? "Tong Tian Dan?"


    Shabani and doming look at dorink at the same time, hoping that he can explain.


    After hearing this, Doric echoed excitedly: "yes, yes, that''s right! It''s Tong Tian Dan! This kind of pill is made by flame refining. It''s made completely according to the refining method of the younger martial brother of crazy Taoist. But it''s obvious that those are established. "


    "Cough, talk about the point."


    Sabani is not interested in the way that the madman''s younger martial brother can make pills. Instead, he wants to know what this Tongtian pill is.


    "I''ll tell you." Wu Chen frowned slightly, handed the medicine bottle to Shabani, and said: "Tongtian pill, add a whole realm below the realm of Jindan. At the same time, to improve one''s cultivation potential is similar to washing the classics and cutting marrow, but the effect is better. The stronger the mind is, the higher the promotion is. "


    Then he pointed to Doric and said to the second person, "you have seen the actual effect. Doric is a good example. Do you still want to try the medicine? "


    "Are you going to auction this thing?" Doming made no secret of his desire and said in a loud voice, "how do you sell it? Can you sell me one? "


    "No private transactions, only auctions." Wu Chen''s voice didn''t have any mood fluctuation, and said faintly: "the starting price is 20 million yuan per piece, a total of five pieces. The last one on me was eaten by Doric, and you have to pay me. "


    Twenty million is a Kendo master who can reach the realm of communicating with God. No matter how you look at it, it''s very worthwhile! The problem is how to get the rest.


    Thinking of this, Shabani winked at doming and whispered, "take your brother to have a rest first. I''m going to have a talk with this gentleman."


    Although Duoming was unwilling, he did as Shabani said and left here with his brother who was very excited.


    Shabani took Wu Chen to his lounge, which is also the largest box in the whole auction house, and let Wu Chen sit on the sofa while he served tea and water and was busy.


    "Don''t be busy." Wu Chen said coldly, "are you going to pay for another pill for a pot of tea?"


    Hearing these words, Shabani shook his head and said in a loud voice: "I dare not! I didn''t think of that, sir. We''ll give you as much as you want. "


    "I don''t want money for that pill." Wu Chen picked up the steaming tea and said to Shabani, "I just want all the information about the White Pagoda, and I want you to continue to provide me with the information that you huangjizong can collect - then I will exchange the Tongtian pill."


    Wu Chen''s chip made Shabani''s hand holding the teapot tremble. One of his carelessness almost broke the teapot on the ground. He looked at Wu Chen with unbelievable eyes.


    You know, the intelligence of the white tower is well known in the world, but this Da Neng asked for it by name. This shows that he wants to attack Tongtian Tower!


    Although it is difficult to provide him with the Baita intelligence controlled by Emperor Jizong, he is not without friends, so he can naturally get the Baita intelligence collected by the headquarters.


    So no matter how you look at this condition, you should take advantage of yourself!


    "Is that true?"


    Wu Chen nodded and tapped his fingers on the table. After a long time, he replied in a precise and neutral voice, "seriously!"


    "I know the condition is that I''m at a loss." Wu Chen went on to explain: "but huangjizong, as a sect directly under Daxia, has a natural intelligence. As an unknown monk living in seclusion in the mountains, I naturally have no way to get information from the white tower. "


    Hearing Wu Chen''s saying that he was a free practitioner, Shabani''s mind immediately became active. An unknown free practitioner, who had been trained to fit the body, was the most difficult spiritual practice. Basically, there was no guidance from anyone. Could such a genius be comparable to that of ordinary people?


    However, even if he wanted to attract Wu Chen, he could not be too hasty, so he showed a smile on his face and said to Wu Chen, "OK! Wish us a happy cooperation. But... I, Shabani, don''t know your name, sir? "


    "Chen Wu." Wu Chen said faintly: "when will the auction be held?"


    "Tomorrow, we''re going to have an auction ahead of time," sabani said with a smile


    "Isn''t it that I don''t have enough money to buy my pills when they are discovered by others?"


    "You don''t understand that." Shabani laughs: "the gold cards in our Tianshu world are all popular and can support transfer. We don''t need to carry cash with us at all."


    With that, Shabani handed Wu Chen a gold card from his arms and said, "Sir, this is our supreme membership card of Huangji auction store. There are 10 million gold coins in it for you to use, and you don''t need to pay back. Even if it''s out of use, we can inject money into your card the next year. "


    "In other words, this is equivalent to black card?" Wu Chen stares at the little card with great interest and says to himself, "it sounds more face than black card."


    He took the gold card and said to Shabani, "thank you very much. I really don''t have any money on me. This can just be used."


    "Well, in that case, please follow me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you so that you can wait for tomorrow''s auction."


    Wu Chen was a little resistant at first, but when he thought that he really had no place to live, he followed Shabani to the place he arranged. Before leaving, the fat man also gave the information of the white tower to himself, allowing himself to read.


    After reading it for a while, Wu Chen found that the white tower was basically about the information on the bottom floor, and there was no introduction about the upper 50 floors at all - it was estimated that those things were controlled by the strong, so that ordinary people like him could not see them.


    However, to be able to understand the underlying information is beneficial to Wu Chen. Generally speaking, it is useful.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s door was suddenly knocked.


    He quickly put on his hood, looked at the door with vigilant eyes, and said coldly, "who''s out there?"


    With a wave of his hand, the door burst open, revealing the young girl behind the door.


    The girl stood at the door with tears in her eyes and trembling all over. She was even more at a loss when she saw Wu Chen. More importantly, the fabric she was wearing was almost transparent, and there was no difference between wearing it and not wearing it.

 Chapter 688

    "What are you doing here?"


    Although Wu Chen guessed that she should be the little maid of the huangjipai store, she didn''t expect that Shabani regarded herself as that kind of person and sent a girl to meet her needs.


    But... Since they''ve got a woman, if they don''t do something in it, I''m afraid they''re sorry.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen wrapped the quilt on his bed for the girl and said to her, "did Shabani ask you to come?"


    The girl thought that Wu Chen would hurt herself, but she didn''t expect that the man who was wrapped in black robe was so gentle that she even wrapped up the quilt for herself.


    "Yes."


    She bowed her head and muttered: "the president asked me to serve Mr. overnight, and said that you are spiritual cultivation... It''s my blessing."


    "Well." Wu Chen nodded, pointed to the packed bed, and sat down on the sofa. He said to the girl, "hello. With the biggest voice you can make, make it as tempting as possible, and let others think that you and I are doing something. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the girl almost burst into tears.


    You know, let a girl do this kind of thing, itself enough shame, and do not do what, this kind of thing sounds absurd and ridicule!


    "This..."


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile: "I''m also for your own good. I make Shabani feel that I''m a lecherous guy. They will be less wary of me. And you, because of my existence, will be more honorable in this auction. Why not? "


    With that, Wu Chen handed the girl a cup of tea and said with a smile, "moisten your throat, and then shout well."


    The girl clenched her teeth and looked at the strange man in black. She didn''t feel any malice from him. As Wu Chen said, she started to shout recklessly, and her voice became louder and louder


    Outside the door, Shabani and his brothers looked at each other, laughed tacitly, and left here.


    For them, as long as Chen Wu can tempt them with beauty and money, he will not worry about no way to cooperate in the future. He is not afraid of how strong a spiritual practice is, but that it has no shortcomings.


    Anyone with shortcomings is in the controllable range!


    After a long time, Wu Chen waved to the girl and said, "OK, you can stop. Tell me, what''s your name? "


    The girl''s voice has been a little hoarse because of her long cry, but she still whispered back: "if you go back to Mr. Hui, my name is Yunfei."


    "Well, you can stay with me in the future." Wu Chen took a look at Yun Fei and said with a smile, "and if I''m not wrong, you used to be a child of a big family, right? Otherwise, it is impossible to have the cultivation of fusion realm at a young age. "


    Yunfei looks up at Wu Chen, and there is a flash of surprise and killing at the bottom of his eyes. But soon, this kind of emotional fluctuation is suppressed again and disappeared.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Wu Chen slowly went to Yunfei''s side, lifted his hood and said seriously: "now, you see my true face, look into my eyes - do you believe me?"


    When Yunfei saw such a young face, he almost cried out in surprise.


    Even in her heart, all the monks who fit in the world should be old men, otherwise they would be middle-aged men. But she counted thousands and thousands. She didn''t expect that Wu Chen was so young!


    And look at his physical signs, it''s just a young man in his twenties.


    Is this guy trained from the womb?


    "Follow me, I can make you stronger than you are now and have the strength you want, OK?"


    Yunfei nodded and whispered, "I believe you!"


    "Good." Wu Chen put on the hood again and asked, "who are you? This time, I want to hear the truth. Don''t worry. I want to force you to speak out. I don''t know how many ways, but I respect you. "


    "I''m a monk of yunmengze. I was exiled here because I was separated from my fellow disciples when I went out. But Daxia, who was behind huangjizong, had been fighting against each other all the time, so zongmen refused to redeem me and left me in huangjizong."


    "So, do you want to be strong?" Wu Chen asked seriously, "when I accept my own staff, I never accept those who have no obsession in my heart. Because I think that only with a clear goal can we have the power of cultivation. Do you understand? "


    With that, Wu Chen handed Yunfei a Tongtian pill and said to her, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you after eating the pagoda."


    After Yunfei swallows Tongtian Dan, Wu Chen uses his spirit to cover everything here, so that people outside can''t see it.


    About an hour later, with the improvement of spiritual power, Yunfei went directly from the realm of fusion to the period of spiritual silence! Wu Chen did not expect this kind of promotion, which even crossed two realms.


    It seems that Yunfei is really a genius.


    "Good."


    Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and said to Yunfei, "from today on, you don''t have to hide your strength any more. And you, follow me from now on, I promise you have more power! "


    After this kind of cross-border promotion, Yunfei naturally knows Wu Chen''s strength, and this man promised himself, which is not like a joke at all. It makes her feel the existence of hope for the first time in these two years.


    "But my family..."


    Hearing Yunfei''s worry, Wu Chen sneered: "what''s the matter? Do you still miss the clan that abandoned you? Why don''t you think about how they abandoned you? "


    Hearing the word "abandon", Yunfei''s eyes were cold, nodded seriously, and said to Wu Chen: "Sir, I understand. In the future, my life will be yours. I hope you can take me in


    "Loyalty is something that you don''t talk about." Wu Chen shrugged and said with a smile, "look at your future performance. I hope you don''t live up to my expectations. When you go back, I will adjust your cultivation mode according to your talent. "


    "All right."


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen pointed to the bed and said to Yunfei, "you can sleep there tonight. I''ll just sit on the sofa. Tomorrow, you and I will go to the auction together. Remember, from now on, you are my woman. Do you understand? "


    Yun Fei was slightly stunned, and immediately his face was ruddy. He looked at Wu Chen gratefully and replied seriously, "yes, sir, I will!"


    All night long.


    The next day, just after dawn, Wu Chen felt a mass of soft things swaying in front of his eyes. When he saw clearly the existence in front of him, he was scared

 Chapter 689

    Wu Chen opened his eyes and found that Yunfei was lying in front of him. He looked at himself with charming eyes. His delicate voice made his bones crisp: "Sir, it''s time for you to get up and go to the auction."


    Because he came to the world of heavenly script, he completely lost contact with the realm of God, so that Wu Chen fell asleep every night, so that he could have a good rest.


    He hasn''t had such a rest for a long time, so he feels happy and comfortable.


    But he never thought that Yunfei would make such a charming move to herself in the early morning. You know, at this time of the morning, her bold move is very fatal for a man!


    "Well, I see." Wu Chen gently pushed away Yunfei''s body, while he carefully sat up from the sofa, looked at the sky outside, and sighed: "have I slept so long?"


    Yunfei handed Wu Chen''s black robe to him, dressed it for him, and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu''s master would be so sleepy."


    "Sleep is a must." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "you think, if a person does not even have the necessary rest, how can he enjoy the prosperity and beauty of the world?"


    Yunfei nodded silently, but she wrote down Wu Chen''s words in her heart, because Wu Chen, to her, is an immortal like existence - besides the real immortal, who can have Wu Chen''s power and let people''s strength rise rapidly in a short time?


    And this adult himself is also a kind of spiritual cultivation, and his understanding of nature is far more than that of them. So Wu Chen''s words, there must be no mistake, or have their own unique views!


    After Wu Chen and Yunfei leave the room, they see a sycophantic Shabani waiting for them at the door. He looks at Yunfei from time to time, and the smile on his face is self-evident.


    "Mr. Chen, how was your rest yesterday?"


    Wu Chen saw the fat man take the initiative to say it, and no longer hide it. He pointed to Yunfei beside him and said coldly, "this woman, I want it."


    "That''s nature." Shabani took a look at Yunfei''s men''s clothes, and naturally knew that she was wearing Wu Chen''s clothes. Her smile became stronger and stronger: "I''ll send Miss Yunfei a dress later to accompany you to the auction."


    Then he handed a token to Wu Chen and said, "this is your VIP room. It''s the unique box of the auction. This "Nine" is meant to be an emperor, so I gave it to you to set off your dignity. "


    Wu Chen gently patted Shabani on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have a heart."


    "It should be."


    After changing clothes with Yunfei, Wu Chen and his wife came to box 9.


    This box is made of a kind of material close to glass, which can see all the scenes outside, but the people and things inside can''t be seen outside, so the concealment and security are also very good.


    In particular, Wu Chen felt some spiritual fluctuation on the glass - that is to say, people outside would be blocked by the barrier if they wanted to spy on the breath inside.


    It seems that no matter where you are, you can have a lot of convenience. For example, everything you enjoy now is obtained by him with the strength of his fitness realm.


    Even though, he is a paper tiger who can''t carry the experiment.


    There are many people coming to this auction today. It can be seen that Huangji auction house has its own advantages and has a certain influence in the world of Tianshu.


    Wu Chen sat in the box earlier, so he was able to see the people outside clearly. Their breath was no less than that of the golden elixir, and he could even feel some monks in the state of being out of the body.


    So, no matter what the auction items are, today is destined to be a great event!


    "Do you know them all?" Wu Chen asked Yunfei, "or is there anyone you know who needs to remind me of?"


    "Yes." Yun Fei''s face was not good-looking. He pointed to a monk not far away and said, "that man, you must pay attention to him. This is master yuankong of Xumi temple in Dongyue. He is the younger martial brother of Dongyue''s ascetic monk. He has achieved half of his accomplishments and is a major force of Xumi temple in the future."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, but his eyes did not leave the monk. He murmured to himself, "master yuankong, Dongyue Xumi temple."


    At this time, the master yuan Kong, who had been closed all the time, opened his eyes and looked at Wu Chen''s box. There was a trace of confusion and shock in his eyes.


    But soon, the old monk stood up and saluted Wu Chen''s box. His eyes were clear and transparent, and did not seem to be mixed with any impurities.


    "He can feel me."


    After seeing the performance of master yuankong, Wu Chen couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that people can be aware of it when they call it a taboo."


    "It''s natural." Yunfei explained: "they have a secret method in Buddhism. According to legend, it is related to the power of belief. They can feel each other''s voice and existence through other people''s call for taboos."


    Speaking of this, Yunfei took a look at Wu Chen and said cautiously, "but obviously, even master yuankong can''t see through your accomplishments and strength, so it''s impossible to feel your voice. Because of your strength, he salutes you to show his respect. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the old bald donkey could be so sensitive. Fortunately, his soul power far exceeded them, otherwise he would be read by these Buddhist fellows.


    It''s a small matter to read. If something is exposed, it''s serious!


    After a little while, the guests had almost arrived, and the light of the whole auction suddenly disappeared and became extremely dim. In the middle of the stage, there was a strong light. The man who appeared on the stage was doming''s younger brother, doming.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to our Huangji auction store." Doming bowed to the crowd and said politely, "because of a special situation, we brought the auction forward a few days in order to give you a surprise - but now I can''t say."


    At this point, he patted his hands and yelled, "let''s invite our etiquette lady to present our first auction today!"


    As it approached, a huge cage covered with red cloth was pushed up. At the moment of its appearance, the smell of fishy meat and thick smell of blood spread in the ai

 Chapter 690

    When the cage was pushed up, the friars around whispered and began to talk, trying to know what was inside.


    Is it a monster in the jungle?


    However, doming was not in a hurry to announce the result. Instead, he looked at the crowd with a smile and waited for them to guess. Then he slowly revealed the answer: "this is our first shooting piece today and the only living shooting piece in the audience."


    "As we all know, in addition to a piece of land, there are also small continents overseas. In the most remote trench, there is a special wild land, which is also a legendary unknown place."


    Doming put his hand on the red cloth, carefully lifted it down and said, "this is a wild native! Of course, he is also the "first warrior" of a tribe, Batu


    As the voice fell, the whole red cloth had already fallen on the ground, and the wild aborigines in the cage finally appeared in front of the public. However, everyone can''t help taking a breath when they see him¡ª¡ª


    What kind of monster is this?


    The body of this wild aborigine is almost twice the size of an ordinary person. In his eyes, this cage is a little too reluctant.


    And this man''s body, almost can not find a complete place, everywhere is the skin and flesh split situation, and even some wounds have scab, pus.


    Rao is so, but there is no fear in this man''s eyes. In the face of so many people who are stronger than himself, he shows his hatred and crazy eyes.


    If the blood is not cold, the fighting will be strong!


    The feeling is that it''s not the cage that binds him, but the whole world!


    Wu Chen read a lot from his eyes, including his pain, his reluctance, and even his desire to become stronger.


    Confirmed the eyes, this is the person he Wu Chen wants to find. If not, how can we conquer the world and fight with others and heaven? If a person doesn''t have the courage to face his inner fear, how can he follow his heart and fight against heaven and earth!


    "The starting price is two million, and the increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    Duoming looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "so everyone who wants to bid should pay attention."


    But just a moment before the auction, Batu in the cage suddenly opened his mouth and spoke very nonstandard Mandarin, word by word, which was very worrying.


    "You... Don''t want to trade me as a commodity." Batu grinned wildly: "if anyone dares to buy me, I will eat you alive and die with you!"


    Listening to Batu''s threat, everyone in the audience laughed with one voice:


    "Ha ha ha ha, this guy even fantasizes that he can kill us!"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen such a stupid guy before."


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, pointed to the strong man on the stage and said to Yunfei: "how can we bid? I want to photograph him


    "Take a picture?" Yunfei looked at Wu Chen in surprise and whispered: "Sir, this wild aborigine is not as kind as he thought. You have to be clear that the aborigines are very fierce. They treat us alive without any respect. "


    "But we in the Central Plains did not respect them." Wu Chen sneered, "are we not occupying their homes, or even taking away their residents and becoming our slaves?"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yunfei didn''t know how to refute, and couldn''t say a word.


    To be sure, these aborigines are really hateful and barbaric, but the people who break their peaceful life, if you think about it carefully, are not they the Central Plains people who claim to be civilized?


    "I see, sir." Yunfei explained to Wu Chen, "you can hold the house number and bid directly. In this way, our voice inside can be heard outside. "


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly and saw that there was no one bidding outside. He even snickered that the auction would flow.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that barbarians like Batu and friars are not fools. Who would buy an unfaithful slave?


    Even the slave was ready to kill them at any time. It''s not easy to practice, and who will let himself live in fear every day? Naturally, this is impossible.


    But that''s what Huangji auction house is like. They never let these slaves be brainwashed and become another person. Because in that case, soldiers like Batu will lose their original wildness and violence. Isn''t there only an empty shell left?


    Seeing that no one offered, Wu Chen couldn''t help shouting, "I''ll give you two million gold coins and take a picture of this aborigine."


    People around are surprised to see Wu Chen''s box, want to see what is sacred, can make such a bold and stupid move.


    Doming naturally knew who was in Box 9, so he didn''t care about it. He was a master of fitness, and he was almost in the forefront of the world.


    And just then, this is a spiritual cultivation rather than a martial cultivation, so it is very likely that he has a crush on Batu''s strong body and wants to turn him into a personal bodyguard around him.


    "Two hundred times!"


    "Two million twice!"


    Duoming looked at the people under the stands and found that everyone''s attention had been attracted by Wu Chen. On the contrary, no one paid attention to Batu and himself on the stands.


    So, doming cried with a bitter smile: "Congratulations, Mr. box 9, you have captured our wild warrior, Batu, for two million gold coins! Later, we will send Batu to you personally. "


    "Ha ha ha ha... Some people dare to buy me!" Batu laughed wildly, pointed to box 9, and yelled: "do you dare to come out and take me away? Because I don''t agree with you, I don''t think you dare come here! "


    "If you dare to come here, I will tear you up, drink your brain, eat your meat and suck your bone marrow!"


    Yunfei gave Wu Chen a worried look and said carefully: "sir... This guy is so manic and dangerous. Do we really want to take him away?"


    "All right." Wu Chen looked at Batu in the grandstand and sighed: "it''s just an aborigine with a little brute force. The strength is still too weak. Even if I go up, he can''t beat me. "


    "But you are spiritual! How could physical strength have beaten Wu Xiu? " Yunfei yelled out his worry: "if something happens to you, how can I do it? Besides, you can ignore him. Someone will tie him up and send him over


    "No, I like the pleasure of... Conquest!"

 Chapter 691

    Wu Chen patted Yunfei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, you should believe me, because I didn''t say that I was spiritual from the beginning to the end."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yunfei immediately gapes and stares at Wu Chen with unbelievable eyes.


    The implication of his words is that Wu Chen is not spiritual at all! Is it hard to say that the master in front of him is the legendary Lingwu double cultivation?


    "My God..."


    Looking at Wu Chen''s back, Yunfei can''t help sitting on the sofa, covering her mouth and muttering to herself: "it turns out that there is such a genius in this world."


    At the moment, those guests were staring at box 9, trying to see how the people in Box 9 would respond to the provocation of the slaves: they would come out like a bully to punish the slave, or they would hide in Box 9 to be a turtle.


    You know, the physical quality of the barbarians is far more than that of the natives. Only by virtue of physical strength, I''m afraid Batu''s strength is able to hang a master in the golden elixir realm!


    "That''s what you want."


    While everyone was pondering, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded at the door of box 9. Then, the man wrapped in black robes came down the steps and came to the stage.


    Although Duoming didn''t have much contact with Wu Chen, the scene of Wu Chen''s understatement of dissolving Jianzong''s moves was deeply imprinted in his mind. Even now seeing Wu Chen, he felt fear and awe from his heart!


    "Mr. Chen, look at this..."


    Wu Chen took a look at Batu in the cage, and found that the muscle tissue of his whole body had been destroyed, and most of his bones had been broken - in this case, the Batu was still lively and full of neutral words.


    If it''s in its heyday, I''m afraid it can really shake the monk Yuan Ying with the power of the flesh!


    How could Wu Chen miss such a natural warrior?


    Thinking of this, in full view of the public, Wu Chen took out a small bottle of prepared spirit liquid from his black robe. This spirit liquid is an upgraded version of Shengji Huoxue pill, and it is also a spirit liquid pill developed by him with the improvement of his skills. As long as it is taken orally, it can play a role several times stronger than the original Shengji Huoxue pill.


    But Wu Chen is afraid that the effect is too shocking in his own world, and he has never promoted this product.


    But it''s not the same now. It''s just right for Batu to eat this spirit liquid.


    Moreover, Wu Chen just mixed the last Tongtian pill in his body in this spirit liquid, and dissolved all the medicine power in it.


    As long as Batu eats it, he will be able to quickly recover his physical fitness and make further progress and breakthroughs in martial arts cultivation!


    "Give him the liquid." Wu Chen handed the liquid to the waiter and said to her, "then release Batu. I''ll take him away myself."


    what?


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar around.


    Take Batu himself, isn''t this man a madman? No matter how powerful you are, the aborigine will never take him away or even leave here.


    This is a very unrealistic thing!


    "Mr. Chen, this is... You want to eat this spirit liquid for him. Isn''t it just right now?"


    Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "since he wants to know why I have the courage to stand here, I have to give him a chance to compete fairly."


    Then Wu Chen pointed to Batu and said, "do as I say."


    Doming naturally knew that Wu Chen was a spiritual man, and his physical quality was not as good as his martial arts. What''s more, Batu''s physical strength is a little uncertain. How can a spiritual practice be so confident?


    In his eyes, the two of them are five to five.


    Batu''s eyes were a little emotional. He stared at Wu Chen quietly. He didn''t say much. He took the spirit liquid and drank it without any hesitation.


    The next moment, he felt the strong sense of strength and vigorous momentum in his body - perhaps, this is the one he used to be!


    Wu Chen was surprised to see Batu''s speed of absorbing Tongtian Dan. He didn''t expect that Batu was a martial arts wizard, and he had a very good physique. The side effects of Tongtian Dan didn''t help him at all.


    In front of the crowd, Batu''s wounds scabbed instantly, and the old skin fell off layer by layer, revealing his original vigorous body and bronze skin again.


    This sense of strength and body-building parallel posture, let the friars around all marvel - put aside the character, this Batu is really a good choice.


    "All right, let him out."


    Wu Chen looked at Batu coldly and said slowly, "don''t you think you are invincible all the time? I''m standing here. If you can take my punch, I''ll let you go and send you back to your tribe. "


    "What do you mean?" Batu felt that his self-esteem had been damaged. He roared and hit Wu Chen on the head with one punch. "You go to die, you rat


    "Literally."


    Wu Chen stretched out a finger, gently, Batu''s fist was given by Wu Chen''s finger, there was no way to fall down, or even move.


    "I think you can be stronger." Wu Chen said seriously: "if you want to leave here and live freely, you can only be hit by me. I''ll let you go if you can come next! "


    No matter how hard Batu tried, he couldn''t press down his fist. He was always a little away from Wu Chen''s head, but he blocked him and couldn''t move.


    "Well, then you''ll give me a punch."


    Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing at Batu''s eagerness to try.


    He took a step back slowly. The next moment, he suddenly appeared beside Batu, hitting him lightly and killing him in the chest.


    This seemingly soft punch, but with the passage of time, gradually increased the strength - in the end, Batu only felt as if his chest had been hit by a mountain, miserable!


    What kind of existence is this man in black


    "Putong" sound, Batu fainted on the ground, lost all the ability to fight.


    A punch is really a punch.


    Duoming looks at Wu Chen in disbelief. He already has a number in his heart. It turns out that Chen Wu is the legendary double cultivation of Lingwu! Such existence, in any case, should be solicited to Huangji auction house.

 Chapter 692

    Wu Chen waved his hand, turned to leave lightly, and said to the waiters beside him, "carry him to my box."


    During the whole process, no one around dared to answer. As for those experts, they all looked at Wu Chen with curious eyes. However, after watching for a long time, they were surprised to find that the man in black robe was just a friar in the foundation period!


    Under the exploration of their accomplishments, they can successfully hide their own strength. Either they have some extraordinary secret method, or their strength is stronger than any of them!


    For a time, many forces paid attention to Wu Chen, and even some powerful members of the big business arranged people to check Wu Chen''s identity at the auction. But in fact, even Shabani of Huangji auction shop sent people to the headquarters to check, but he didn''t have any information about Wu Chen.


    In other words, the master appeared out of thin air. In the past ten thousand years, there was no one who met the strength standard of Wu Chen.


    After all this, Wu Chen''s figure flashed and almost immediately returned to his box door. At the moment of entering the box, he looked back at the scattered seats below, like a deterrent and a warning.


    "Who on earth is this man?"


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Seeing that Batu was carried into the box, they didn''t know why.


    "Well, let''s stop being frustrated that we haven''t photographed our warrior Batu. A better one is still below - next, I''ll introduce you to a very common but extraordinary Buddhist secret treasure!"


    Duoming took out a small box, put it in front of the crowd, and said with a smile: "as we all know, Xumi hides mustard seeds, and mustard seeds accept Xumi. Today''s auction is Xumi ring. As the name suggests, this ring can hold things the size of Xumi mountain, and it can also hold life in it. "


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    It sounds like this Xumi ring is a super large storage ring, but this storage ring can hold life, which is very abnormal.


    Just imagine, what a pervert it would be if someone took this Xumi commandment with a lot of people in it and could summon their own men at any time?


    And it''s a good way to save your life.


    For example, in the monster forest, when you are in danger, you can let yourself into Xumi ring, put the ring in a safe place, and temporarily avoid it without being found.


    This is the existence of a bug level! Anyway, Wu Chen never wanted to miss it.


    Now he still has eight million yuan, and the starting price of his Tongtian pill is 20 million yuan. If it''s five, it''s a hundred million gold coins, let alone the transaction price.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly showed his confident eyes and said to Yunfei, "next, you bid for me."


    "Me?" Yun Fei pointed to his cheek in surprise and said in a funny way: "Sir, you want to buy this storage ring, don''t you?"


    Wu Chen nodded and said in a low voice, "well, I think women should all like to spend money, so I''ll give you a chance."


    "I''m just in charge of bidding, not other things?" Yunfei laughed and patted her plump twin peaks and said, "then you can watch it. I''m definitely better than them!"


    "Well."


    After Wu Chen explained everything, he turned his eyes to master yuankong - because at the moment when xumijie appeared just now, he could clearly feel the disordered breath of master yuankong.


    In other words, at that moment, the monk with a still heart was moved.


    Is it an ordinary thing that can make a great master of high accomplishments move? And intuition tells Wu Chen that this round empty mage will be the most difficult obstacle in his bidding process.


    "Well, let''s start bidding now. The starting price is one million gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than ten thousand gold coins. "


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, to cloud Fei than a gesture, the latter took the lead in a voice call price way: "one million gold."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice rang out in box 3, shouting: "two million gold coins!"


    Originally, there were still some casual repairmen who were going to take a chance to see if they could get this thing at a low price, but they didn''t expect that the existence of those boxes would add so many prices at one time, which made them very uncomfortable.


    And Wu Chen eyebrows pick, completely did not care. Just as he was about to raise the price, he heard box 3 saying to himself: "isn''t it to defeat the barbarian? Thought that who is afraid of you, so little money want to pick up the leak? Dream of you


    After seeing the scene, the people present almost fell into silence at the same time.


    In fact, for those high-end friars, this kind of storage ring is too chicken ribs, and has no practical use. But for casual practitioners, having a ring of this kind can bring them a lot of convenience, and it''s also convenient for them to travel in the Jianghu.


    So no one would have thought that the big guys in those boxes would bid. What''s more, the situation on the court was so severe that it was almost tit for tat.


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, to cloud Fei way: "continue to increase."


    Doming saw the situation on the field, immediately pinched a sweat. Because everyone knows that the third box is the little master mingyueya of lingyunzong.


    Although the name of mingyueya is very poetic, she is very overbearing and even unreasonable. She often bullies men and women.


    When other people see Wu Chen, they may think about his real strength. However, mingyueya is like a young man. He doesn''t think about anything else and does things according to his own preferences.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand."


    Wu Chengang wanted to ask Yunfei to call out the price, when he heard someone calling out a very embarrassing price - 2.01 million, which was totally insulting to such friars as them.


    Originally, Wu Chen wanted to have a tit for tat with this guy. After all, his strength is there, and he can''t make others suspicious. But now there are people who are faster than themselves. It''s really exciting!


    "Who is it? Which old dog is shouting there? " Mingyueya in box 3 cried out angrily. Although he could not be seen, he could feel his hysteria. "If I gave two million, would you add ten thousand? Who are you insulting? "


    "Amitabha." Master yuankong stood up and said with a smile: "this Xumi commandment is the secret of our Buddhism. I also hope that little master Mingyue will give me a hand and let me take it back at a low price. We Buddhists have a meager income. Please bear with me."

 Chapter 693

    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, although others sound, the old man said is the truth. But who is Wu Chen? His psychic eyes clearly saw the round empty mage''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a little joking look.


    It seems that the so-called master did not like the domineering second ancestor.


    "Sir, do you want to die Mingyueya roared angrily: "do you think it''s something from your family? Give it to you! Originally, I didn''t want it, but if you say so, I will decide today! "


    So far, everyone knows what''s going to happen next. Just listen to mingyueya yell in her own voice: "I''ll give you five million! If anyone dares to rob me today, you''ll die! "


    "Five million ten thousand."


    Yunfei quoted the price again. Although she was a little reluctant and didn''t even want to offend the second generation ancestor, Wu Chen''s strength was clear to her, so she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    At this time, a young man with a long sword came out of box 3. The sword pointed to box 9 Where Wu Chen was.


    See bright moon ya to pull a neck to shout a way: "inside of coward, do you dare to come out and I single challenge?"? You should be trampled by a genius like me. "


    Although it shows that Yueya is a domineering person, his strength is very strong, even can be called the genius of the young generation.


    If not, he could not have reached the state of being out of the body at a young age. This is different from doringke''s forced practice, which is true practice!


    If the monks in the state of out of body really start fighting here, I''m afraid the whole meeting hall will be in a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Duoming rushed out: "little boy, you must be calm! We are a serious place, not a place for fighting. Please respect yourself. "


    When he said this, he was already going to offend mingyueya. Who can afford Wu Chen''s combination of spirit and martial arts? Even if you are a genius, they can''t provoke Wu Chen!


    "You want a duel?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, looked at Xiang Yunfei and said to her, "Feifei, you stand behind me first. It seems that if you want to keep a low profile, you will be a little sorry for them. "


    At this point, Wu Chen''s hands pressed down, and his soul power, which belonged to the cultivation of fitness environment, was released again, instantly shooting in all directions! The moon was almost instantly suppressed by Wu Chen, and he was half kneeling on the ground, unable to move. He could only support himself with his sword instead of lying on the ground.


    "Fit the environment and cultivate... Spiritual cultivation!"


    Master yuankong opened his eyes slowly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect to meet such cultivation talents in this ordinary city. Could they belong to those forces?


    Otherwise, who can promote spiritual cultivation so high?


    But originally has been silent several other boxes, simultaneously spread out a burst of startled voice.


    You know, it''s hard to meet a monk in this small place these days, let alone a spiritual cultivation! It''s one in ten million.


    "You wanted to fight me just now?" Wu Chen sneered: "do you deserve it?"


    No one dares to refute this statement.


    "Benefactor, why don''t we stop here? How about making money with peace?"


    Wu Chen glanced sideways at master yuankong and saw the old monk winking at himself. And next to a few boxes inside, also in the spread of bursts of not weak power fluctuations.


    He didn''t want to make trouble here, so he took back his soul oppression and said faintly, "OK, I think... Fair competition is better for auction?"


    Mingyueya looks at Wu Chen''s box No. 9 with a lingering fear. She takes her sword back into its sheath. Without saying a word more, she returns to the box.


    No matter how lawless he is, he also relies on his own cultivation and background, and this kind of spiritual cultivation in the state of harmony, even if he wants to die, he doesn''t dare to provoke such existence!


    Spiritual cultivation and fitness can only belong to a few major forces in the legend. How can master yuankong stand up and talk like this?


    "Benefactor, as you have said, fair competition. I''m bound to get it. Out of respect, I''ll give you ten million gold coins. "


    Wu Chen looked at his expression and said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I really have face. Then I''ll pay 20 million. "


    20 million!


    After Wu Chen said the price, even doming was a little shocked - how much do you want the ring to get the price? It''s far beyond the value of this ring.


    But at the thought of Wu Chen''s ability of refining pills, he was also relieved.


    Perhaps, he has no concept of money at all!


    "Two thousand times."


    "Twenty million twice."


    "Twenty million... Three times! deal! Congratulations to the gentleman in Box 9 who won our xumitiao for 20 million yuan. "


    After a while, Xu Mijie was sent to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen couldn''t wait to imprint his spiritual imprint on it. He opened the Xumi commandment and entered into the Xumi commandment to observe it.


    The fuzzy world in it is basically equivalent to a simplified version of the realm of God. It has a rudiment of the world and needs to be developed by itself. And the aura inside is also abundant, which is similar to the aura in the air now.


    There are a lot of things that can be stored in it, but so far, Wu Chen has not found any strange discovery, so he can''t help feeling disappointed. Maybe... There is nothing special about this Buddhist secret.


    But for Wu Chen, this kind of storage ring is OK. After all, it''s a good choice.


    "Finished?" After staring at Wu Chen for a while, Yunfei said cautiously and tentatively, "I''m a little disappointed, didn''t I make you satisfied?"


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded, waved his hand and said, "it''s actually very good, mainly because I think too much about it. It seems that I think too much about it."


    Yunfei looked at the reaction of the outsider, and then said in a low voice: "Sir, is it too much for us to make such a high profile..."


    "No, if we don''t show our strength, we will still be targeted in this auction house. Those who haven''t come out all the time are testing us with the moon


    After listening to Wu Chen''s analysis, Yunfei nods and thinks what he says is reasonable. It''s not that she has never seen a big scene, but naturally she knows something about the means of such a big man.


    It seems that Wu Chen has to solve the problem now.

 Chapter 694

    After the storm just now, Wu Chen also chose to keep a low profile, no longer quarrel with other people, and no longer bid for some unimportant things.


    And after the next understanding, he also gradually knew what kind of existence the people in the other boxes were - like the identity of master yuankong, he could sit in the box, because it can be said that this master yuankong was the most powerful monk besides himself.


    And I just have strong soul power, so I can occupy the absolute advantage in this situation.


    But master yuankong is still a Buddhist after all. He is quite low-key in the process of doing things, so he chose to sit in such a place.


    After the auction, Wu Chen decided to communicate with master yuankong. After all, Yunfei said that master yuankong''s elder brother is a spiritual man.


    In the world of the book of heaven, Wu Chen did not know what kind of existence spiritual cultivation was. There were many puzzles that had not been solved. Naturally, he needed to understand and pursue.


    What''s more, if he stayed in this world all the time, he was afraid that he would not be able to get out of here for a long time. Thinking about what emperor Qianyuan said to him, Wu Chen was afraid.


    But at least for the moment, I haven''t spent two hours in the realm of God.


    The most urgent thing is to improve your accomplishments, and make use of all the resources that can become stronger, so that you can constantly enrich and improve yourself!


    "Next, I''d like to recommend a piece for you."


    Doming will push a small cart over, on which is placed a transparent crystal vessel, which is filled with a crystal clear liquid.


    "This is a strange substance we found in the North Sea. We can say it''s a liquid or a solid. Its existence is very strange, and we haven''t studied and understood it. But according to the local people, it''s called "tears of the sea king."


    Doming held up the transparent vessel, showed it to everyone, and continued: "once upon a time, there was a beautiful legend that a knight fell in love with the little daughter of the sea king. At last, the beautiful sea Princess died because she was not allowed by the world, and the knight also became a stone statue and stayed by the sea forever... However, we didn''t find the stone statue, It''s probably just a legend. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly got up from his seat, went to the edge of the box, and watched the so-called tears of the sea king with his psychic eyes.


    Because... Isn''t this legend the sea general in our own world?


    Is it hard to say that there is a legend and existence in this world?


    Wu Chen''s mind was whirling. At that moment, he seemed to have found some new existence - these things are likely to become an opportunity for him to leave here!


    So no matter what, I want to get the tears of the sea king, even at all costs!


    You have to get it!


    "And we, the sea king, were very sad when we heard the news. It is said that... He shed his most precious tears, so the tears of the sea king came from it. "


    After that, Duoming arched his hands to the crowd and said with a smile, "this is the situation. I won''t talk about anything else. Our appraisers didn''t understand, so it''s risky to start. Please think twice before you leap. "


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at everyone on the field to observe their attitude towards the tears of the sea king. But it''s amazing how indifferent they are to this thing.


    Even a monk said with a smile in the crowd: "the Huangji auction house is just like this! Now, in order to auction this kind of thing, we have come up with some strange legends. I really don''t know what''s the meaning of this. "


    "The starting price is 100000 gold coins, and the increase should not be less than 100000 each time."


    Duoming also seems to be a little frustrated, because after so much talk, it seems that there is no way to sell it. Not to mention other people, even he himself has never heard of this legend.


    And the starting price is the rhythm of going to the streets!


    Seeing this situation, Wu Chen can''t help sneering. These people really don''t know what to do. They should let go of such a good thing.


    Thinking of this, he leaned over Yunfei''s ear and said something in a low voice. They looked at each other and nodded.


    Yunfei seized the token and said, "Sir, I want that thing. Can I bid?"


    Then he heard Wu Chen''s hoarse voice angrily denounce: "so what do you want? Give me the token quickly. "


    "No! I just want it! Ah! Sir, you are good or bad


    The whole auction house was silent, listening to Wu Chen''s beautiful voice and Wu Chen''s roar from the box. Even master yuankong''s face was a little ugly, and he repeatedly said, "color is emptiness, color is emptiness.".


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Yes! If you don''t shoot it, just let it flow and replace it. Don''t waste time. "


    The other people in the box did not speak, because they would not spend their spare money on the existence of chicken ribs.


    Wu Chen saw the right time and cried out, "OK, I''ll buy it for you. I bid 100000 gold coins! "


    Doming''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Wu Chen''s box with a smile. He said in a joking voice, "OK, our guests from box 9 bid for the first time. One hundred thousand gold coins, two hundred thousand gold coins... "


    Just when he was about to announce the result, he suddenly heard a soft and elegant voice in box 1: "I''ll give 500000 gold coins."


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked fiercely in the direction of box one - what''s the matter! I''ve done so much by myself, but I''m still being interfered by others. If you remember correctly, box one should be a disciple of the flower palace.


    Perhaps, they are more interested in beautiful things to buy collection.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly clapped and yelled: "five million gold coins! I''ll take it! "


    Wu Chen''s roar scared Duoming and the people present. No one thought that this guy would raise the price to five million at a time, just for a rag that nobody bought.


    He''s a real lecheron, and he''s jealous. However, we have to say that the strength of others is there, and they can act willfully.


    "Well, five million times, five million twice, five million three - congratulations to our guests in box nine! Five million won the tears of the sea king

 Chapter 695

    Wu Chen contented to get the sea king tears, can''t wait to sea king tears out of the utensils, and to cloud Fei make a wink, sign her at the door for him.


    After all, he didn''t know what kind of existence he would find in such a place, but out of the urgency in his heart, he had to open the tears of the sea king here to understand the real sea general!


    "Sir, can''t you just go in with that ring?" Yunfei pointed to Xumi ring in Wu Chen''s hand and said to him, "you have a look. I think... If you want to really see the tears of the sea king, you are worried that it is not safe. You might as well try it in this Xumi ring."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, immediately feel this idea is very good.


    After all, in Xumi precepts, there is a space of its own. Even if there is any special breath, it will be blocked by its own rules.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    He handed xumijie to Yunfei and repeatedly told her to take good care of it and never make any mistakes. In a moment, Wu Chen took the tears of the sea king into Xumi commandment.


    There is no discomfort when you enter the Xumi commandment. On the contrary, it is very natural. It is like returning to a warm home.


    Soon, Wu Chen figured out all this - perhaps because he had injected his own breath into the Sutra, so he was able to flow freely in it.


    On the contrary, Wu Chen firmly believes that once someone else enters the Xumi ring, he will be killed by the wisdom of the ring itself.


    Wu Chen casually found a place to sit on the ground, looking at his palm slowly wriggling tears of the sea king, with a helpless sigh.


    Perhaps, there is something about this world hidden in the tears of the sea king. If he gets the information, he may become more powerful. But what if there is nothing in it but a common secret treasure?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen was a little flustered.


    However, he still insisted on running his true skill of Qianyuan, inputting spiritual power into the tears of the sea king.


    At the moment of contact with Wu Chen''s spiritual power, the tears of the sea king suddenly became crystal clear, and the original blue changed into a kind of almost transparent color.


    But a light light appeared on the surface of Haiwang''s tears. When Wu Chen touched it with his fingers, the bright light shone on the whole world of xumijie!


    The next moment, Wu Chen felt that his consciousness had entered a very delicate state. In front of him, there was a vast expanse of water. Everywhere he looked, there was blue light.


    The vast sea is endless, and Wu Chen''s side, quietly appeared a heroic figure.


    However, this man is covered with blood, half kneeling on the ground, holding a sword, people can not see clearly. And intuition tells Wu Chen, in his perspective, what the man should be holding.


    Is this man the sea general?


    But no matter how Wu Chen used his psychic eyes, there was always a vague border in front of him, which made people unable to see the appearance of the people inside.


    "Have you come to a dead end?"


    All of a sudden, the wind howled, the waves swept, facing Wu Chen and this man, down the power of destruction!


    "Boom" a, that vague border instantly collapsed, revealing the scene hidden behind. And at the moment, Wu Chen also thoroughly saw what happened in front of him.


    Before the meeting, the blood jacket man was holding a pile of glittering and translucent foam, and these bubbles were floating away with the wind, becoming a little empty.


    "Canglan, do you think there is any possibility for you to escape today?"


    There was an earth shaking roar around. This roar was accompanied by a little spiritual attack. But just this little mental power nearly scattered Wu Chen''s soul!


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s perspective kept changing, and in an instant, he entered a new world.


    Sadness, despair, uneasiness, all kinds of negative emotions came from his mind, and the strong pain in his body always reminded him that these things he encountered were reality, not a dream!


    Wu Chen looked at the bubbles in his palm and smiled with a smile. It seemed that he had become the admiral of the sea. Do you want to follow the clues and re experience what happened to general Hai?


    Around him, he felt at least a few breaths that had faintly surpassed the Mahayana realm. In other words, the enemies that general Hai faced at the beginning were at least monks in the Mahayana realm.


    How powerful is general Hai? Who can tell?


    "Canglan, the sins you have committed in this world must be cleared today. You, today, can''t run! "


    Affected by this kind of emotion, Wu Chen answered: "do you think I can run now? If you want to kill me, do it now. "


    "Well, in that case, we''ll make it up to you."


    As the words fell, the friars made a very strange move - they flew into the air and kept making a strange fingerprint, connecting the fingerprints together, forming a new energy wave.


    Although Wu Chen has never seen this kind of energy fluctuation, he can clearly feel how strong the pressure that this energy brings to him.


    Just imagine that a group of monks in the Mahayana realm, who have only half stepped into the threshold of the true God, can completely destroy any existence in this world with the energy released by fusing all their strength with others.


    Although he said that he had no way to determine whether the corpse collector could follow, but at least now in this state, he had no way except to avoid.


    But at that moment, Wu Chen felt that he was full of power, which was very powerful - that is to say, from now on, he can control the power in his body!


    With the sound of "Dong", there was a great Sanskrit sound in the whole space. The big hand print from the sky fell from the deep of the sky and smashed at Wu Chen. Moreover, the power was the joint efforts of all the people.


    "I''m afraid of you now, aren''t I?"


    Wu Chengang wanted to laugh wildly, but he found that no matter what he said, he would turn into a arrogant sentence: "if the Buddha wants to destroy me, I will kill the Buddha in this world! Even if I, Lin canglan, die today


    At the next moment, Wu Chen raised his sword uncontrollably and stabbed at the seal¡ª¡ª


    Surging power runs through the sky, as if to penetrate everything and kill all living beings!

 Chapter 696

    Fingerprints and sword light hit everything fiercely, blurring Wu Chen''s vision, and his feeling was that he flew out completely under the violent shock¡ª¡ª


    However, his body could not feel any pain, just like his soul was separated from Lin canglan''s body again, and he was allowed to sink and perish in the vast ocean.


    Yes, now Lin canglan has completely fallen into the dark waters. For a long time, Wu Chen thought that there would be light under the sea, but when he was really suppressed in it, he fully understood that the deepest despair was actually the loss of the bright vision.


    The cold sea water is eroding the body and stinging Wu Chen''s soul.


    Is it hard, is it all over? In this case, what would Lin canglan do? Who knows what is hidden in the depths of the sea?


    Wu Chen thought painfully, but could not come up with any conclusion. Gradually, he seemed to sink with it. He was perplexed. What was the purpose of all the existence in the world?


    Who am I? Where am i?


    Suddenly, there is a mysterious voice in his ear constantly guiding Wu Chen, he heard the voice repeating: child, think about it, the sea, what is this thing in your eyes?


    What is the sea


    The sea is the source of life, from which all life originates; For all living beings, the sea is the ideal land and the deepest burial place. Is the sea Wu Chen is facing really just a color and a symbol?


    "No, we are all sons of the sea. What we are facing is not a concrete existence, but a broad mind. "


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes in the dark waters. The color of gold and blood flowed in the eyes, revealing the terrifying atmosphere of hegemony!


    However, his body is covered with the blue light, which is like a thin veil, repairing Lin canglan''s body, including his broken bones, and also healing under the moistening of the sea.


    Son of the sea, the source of strength is naturally the sea, and the price is very simple - he must devote his life to the sea, including his soul and life.


    In addition to sword Jue, another important skill Lin canglan practiced in those years was a divine level skill called sea king Jue!


    Until now, Wu Chen realized how terrible Lin canglan''s move was.


    He deliberately contacted the princess of the sea nationality, so as to get the flavor of the royal family of Shanghai nationality. Finally, he was recognized by the sea at the critical moment and became a part of the sea, so that his power could be completely integrated with the sea.


    The fury of the sea is no less than the calamity of heaven.


    Wake up Wu Chen, accurately speaking is Lin canglan, quietly clenched his hand sword, floating in the sea sword dance, imitation into no man''s land!


    What can he do for the sake of cultivation? It is the dream of every monk to pursue the recognition of the way of heaven, not to mention his existence of stepping into the realm of the true God.


    At that moment, the core of Lin canglan''s life suddenly condensed and degenerated into a new existence.


    The so-called source of light was the tears of the Sea King Wu Chen had seen. But he could feel the joy of Lin canglan''s tears.


    Until now, Wu Chen clearly realized what the so-called tears of the sea king were.


    This is the way that general Hai turned into a real God! Control the source of all the power of the gods!


    However, Wu Chen, who knew all this, left Lin canglan''s body and returned to Xumi commandment.


    When he wants to find and understand the truth of that year, it''s too late. In front of his eyes, there was no more scene, and he did not see Lin canglan. He really left the great battle of ancient times.


    But now Wu Chen''s eyes flashed countless light and shadow, each shadow contained endless power of the road, and even the sword spirit flickered!


    "Eight Ming sword meaning..."


    A very strange name came into Wu Chen''s mind, and he was also very puzzled, as if he had experienced the same, these cultivation experience into his memory, became a part of him.


    Wu Chen looked at his body blankly and found that he had not changed anything, but to some extent, he seemed to have changed. It''s just that I don''t know how to make such a change.


    It seems that the meaning of Baming sword I just understood can only be started when I have reached a certain fixed level of cultivation.


    But for now, Wu Chen has completely understood what happened in that year. There is no doubt that Lin canglan, the sea general, lost his love and was besieged by other enemies. At the critical moment, he broke through the realm of true God and became a God.


    So, that''s why he has been guarding the seaside all his life. Maybe this is the price of his becoming stronger!


    "If the tears of the sea king are divine," Wu Chen murmured to himself, staring at the tears of the sea king for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion that shocked him: "that is to say, Lin canglan is dead now. Or... He died in this world. Can''t it be that Lin canglan also came to Tianshu world in those days, so what is his purpose? "


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen decided to cut off some of the clues that had been clear, which made people confused.


    Wu Chen put the sea king''s tears into the Xumi ring outside. He jumped out of the ring and went back to the box. At the moment, Yunfei, after seeing Wu Chen, is very excited and yells at Wu Chen excitedly.


    "Sir, you are back at last! I thought you were in danger just now. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said to Yunfei disappointedly, "I''m very disappointed that I didn''t get anything useful. So I will be more serious about the next auction. "


    "Well, it should be." Yun Fei echoed and handed Wu Chen something similar to a modern flyer, which said that the final product of Huangji auction house was about to go online¡ª¡ª


    Wu Chen doesn''t have to guess. He knows it must be his own Tongtian pill.


    In other words, the next time, it should be their turn to watch the drama!


    Just imagine that the elixir, which can enhance the shackles of people''s cultivation, is a huge temptation for those practitioners who have no way to refuse.


    This time, the whole Huangji auction house will be in turmoil for Tongtian pill!

 Chapter 697

    Wu Chen turned his attention back to the current auction and found that the auction was drawing to an end. I don''t know how long I spent just now, but listening to Yun Fei''s meaning, it seems that it took me a long time to break the sea king''s tears.


    Although all that seems very puzzling, but I now catch up with the auction of Tong Tian Dan, which is a good news for myself.


    Although he now auctions Tong Tian Dan, which is equivalent to a consignment service, Wu Chen is very excited to see his Tong Tian Dan auctioned and converted into a lot of money.


    This kind of feeling, like farmers looking at their harvest, is a very proud thing.


    At the moment, Duoming put a small medicine bottle on the table. You don''t have to guess. It must be Wu Chen''s Tongtian pill.


    Along with the appearance of Tongtian Dan, there is doringke who has been waiting behind the scenes for a long time.


    I saw dorink and doming give a salute to the crowd first, and then I heard doming say to the crowd, "Hello everyone, our auction is coming to an end. I think you have been looking forward to our final auction for a long time. Now let''s introduce you to a new existence, which may go beyond your cognition. "


    Doric said to them with a smile: "many of you should know me and know that I am a waste of cultivation. My brother suffered a lot in the family because of me. Later, I always wanted to pursue the meaning of my life, but my cultivation ended in failure. "


    "Just yesterday, there was a monk in Kerry who broke through the state of being out of the body. I think many people have already felt it." Doric stretched out his right hand, and a bright arc sword light appeared in his palm. "Now I can tell you that I, Doric, was the one who broke out of the body. In the future, the elder and kendo master of the Huangji auction Department of Kerry City


    As the words fall, countless sharp swords pierce the void, bring up invisible marks, and make a harsh sound.


    Ten thousand swords are unique in the world! Once the sword clan comes out, don''t dare not follow!


    Those friars with lower strength could hardly control their swords. They all flew out under the control of doringke and circled around doringke''s body.


    "As you can see, that''s what I am now." Duolingke introduced so much, and once again turned people''s eyes to Tongtian Dan, "I can reach this level, all because of this pill."


    At this point, Duoming took out Tongtian Dan with a smile, raised it to the public and said aloud:


    "The effect of Tongtian Dan is very simple and violent - below the golden elixir level, as long as you eat Tongtian Dan, you can improve the strength of a whole big rank. And the most important point of this Tongtian pill is that it can let a useless person who can''t practice set foot on the road of cultivating truth, and let a person with low talent instantly grow into a gifted genius. "


    After listening to the two brothers, after a short silence, the whole auction was boiling!


    Everyone was shocked to see the Tongtian pill in their hands. Even eminent monks like master yuankong chanted a lot of "Amitabha" in situ.


    If there is such a divine medicine in the world, how powerful is the man who made it?


    At this point, the duo Ling Ke brothers no longer sell more, but show a strange smile and say to the audience: "from now on, our bid will be ready. The starting price of this auction is 20 million yuan for each pill, and the price increase shall not be less than one million yuan each time. Now... Bidding begins! "


    20 million gold coins?


    Everyone was nervous and staring at the little pill. It was a little expensive for such a small thing to cost 20 million yuan. But for these friars, they can still afford it.


    Just imagine, the effect of Tong Tian Dan is quite attractive!


    If some friars have low accomplishments, they will face the problem of life and death because of Shouyuan. But after eating Tongtian Dan, it is very likely that his partner will increase Shouyuan again and stay with him forever.


    Moreover, with this kind of Tongtian pill, cultivation is no longer a shackle.


    The premise is that all these are based on reasonable existence. If all these are fabricated by them, there is no possibility of operation.


    After all, where is dorink''s cultivation! This can''t be fake. All along, they all know what a useless character dorink is. Now they stand up, which is incredible.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take the lead!" A yuan infant friar yelled: "I am the eagle king of Qiushan. I hope you can give me a chance. My children are born with difficulties in cultivation. I hope to get divine medicine to save my son from fire and water! Thank you for your kindness! I''ll give you 30 million! "


    "Do you want to take away 30 million yuan? It''s so naive under the eagle king." There was an angry voice nearby: "such a good panacea, do you think it is possible for you to take away 30 million yuan? We all know the rules of Huangji auction. There are no fakes! Since it''s true, it must be true - I''ll give you 50 million! "


    "Old dog Zhang, how can you..." the eagle''s moustache stood upright, pointed to the man with a bent back and said, "are you the trust of the store? Why else do you raise the price so much? "


    When the two of them quarreled, they knew it.


    I''m afraid this elixir really has that effect, otherwise the eagle king could not be so impatient. And what this old dog said is really true. Huangji auction store has never sold fake goods.


    What''s more, if we tangle so many people and make another scam, isn''t it self defeating?


    "Sir, please pay attention to what you say." Doric waved a sword to the eagle king and sneered: "we sell fake goods at Huangji auction house. What do you think?"


    The shadow of the sword instantly penetrated the corner of the eagle king''s clothes. He was so scared that the other side repeatedly looked at whether there was any color on his body. But when he saw it, he finally found that it was just the corner of his clothes that was broken and was pierced.


    He looked at doringke with lingering fear and sat down reluctantly. He thought he could get a bargain, but he didn''t expect to be torn down.


    Wu Chen looked at the rhythm of the field and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he would come in such a good direction - if he continued to wait, maybe he would wait for a higher price!

 Chapter 698

    "Sir, this medicine should be made by you." Yunfei snickered: "if we can really sell it at a high price, don''t we make it?"


    "Notice, it''s me, not us." Wu Chen gave a smile, but he seemed to be in a good mood. He patted Yunfei on the shoulder and said, "of course, as my staff, do you think I will lose you?"


    In the moment of two people laughing, the price on the field has doubled to nearly 100 million gold coins!


    "I''ll give you a spar."


    When the sound of the moment, the situation on the field instantly surging, everyone with surprised eyes turned to the voice of the master - yuan Kong!


    Wu Chen was puzzled and asked, "Yunfei, what is this spar?"


    "No?" Yunfei stares at Wu Chen in shock. After looking at Wu Chen for a long time, he slowly says: "the so-called spar is actually a kind of natural material and treasure, and also a kind of currency."


    At this point, she pauses and continues to explain: "for ordinary people, copper coins, silver coins and gold coins are very important. But after all, the world of the book of heaven is still respected by the practitioners. Naturally, we need to use the consumables of the practitioners as a trading tool. The spiritual power in the spar can accelerate people''s cultivation, which is a very important consumable. Because its market auction price is one hundred million yuan, it gradually replaced gold coins and became a kind of currency. "


    After Wu Chen understood the actual situation, he could not help nodding. When he looked at master yuankong again, he looked into his eyes.


    If Wu Chen is right, that pair of eyes is indeed toward himself, and the eyes are full of goodwill and indifference.


    He already knew that this Tongtian pill was made by himself, so now this man looks at himself, is he sending some signal to himself? Or... He wants to express his sincerity to himself.


    "You know?" Wu Chen beamed to master yuankong and said, "you don''t have to bid. I can give you one of these pills. I am very interested in your Buddhism and admire it. "


    "I''m not guessing out of thin air. But that day month tooth city a farewell, really don''t want to disturb the benefactor''s elegant interest, then chose silence. Because I guess the benefactor will come to Kerry, so I come here to wait for the benefactor. "


    Wu Chen finally knew where his flaws were - no wonder that there was too much noise in crescent city that day, even if others didn''t want to notice.


    "After the auction, I hope I can have a talk with you."


    Master yuankong shook his head and said to Wu Chen, "I didn''t come here for this divine elixir. I am sure that there will be a disaster in my life, and the disaster starts from the benefactor and ends with the benefactor. In order to solve the problem, I had to dare to ask the benefactor for help. After all, Buddhism still needs poor monks. "


    Although Wu Chen didn''t see the cause and effect thoroughly, he firmly believed in fate. No matter what, fate really exists.


    If the old monk found himself for his own disaster, Wu Chen would not be able to save himself. After all, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher.


    What''s more, in the present situation, if you want to attack the White Pagoda, you will need the help of Buddhism. Why not take this opportunity to establish a relatively friendly relationship with Buddhism at one stroke, which will save a lot of energy.


    "I see." Wu Chen nodded and said, "but as a reward, I want to know about the white tower. It''s a deep secret of Buddhism. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, master yuankong almost didn''t have any hesitation and agreed directly: "yes, I can do what I say."


    After the two people reached an agreement, Wu Chen focused on the situation at the auction again.


    Now the price after the round empty mage bid up, successful breakthrough to the crystal unit above. And the practitioners finally broke the barriers in their hearts and began to ask for the price without fear.


    In particular, the group of people in the flower palace seemed to be interested in Tongtian dange, and they directly bid the sky high price of five pieces of spar!


    After hearing "five pieces of celestite", Yunfei behind Wu Chen almost fainted and didn''t know what to do.


    For such a small person as her, celestite may be a height that she can''t touch in her whole life. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen still abides by her heart in the face of the temptation of celestite, as if nothing happened! This kind of nature and cultivation, let Yunfei very admire.


    After calling out the price of five pieces of celestite, there was no one on the court to bid any more, and the first Tongtian pill belonged to yihuagong.


    It seems that five pieces of spar should be the best price on the field. It is estimated that no one can afford to bid again.


    When the second Dan started shooting, mingyueya suddenly said, "I think the second Dan should start with five pieces of celestite! Otherwise... Is it a disrespect for the palace? We are all dignified people, and we don''t want to hurt the harmony because of a pill, do we? "


    Mingyueya is disgusting. By doing so, he directly limits the price to a fixed price. As long as someone has less than five pieces of celestite, after he said so, it''s not easy for the palace to have no reaction.


    Speaking of this, mingyueya raised his token and yelled: "the second pill, I''ll give five pieces of spar! If no one is competing with me, it''s mine. "


    In this way, mingyueya successfully received a Tongtian pill by such means.


    And many common friars are ready to leave, such as celestite. They can''t take it anyway, let alone five!


    Without any accident, the next two were also taken away by the big forces. Although the other party has done some clever things, Wu Chen doesn''t care about the endless rebuilding of Tongtian Dan. He makes a lot of money from his own point of view.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with this last one


    No one dares to bid on the field for a while. There are not many big forces left. They are all eyeing the last one. They don''t know what kind of idea they have in mind.


    "Sir, what are these people waiting for? They won''t stop bidding, will they? " Yunfei said with some worry: "if things are taken, we will not be suitable!"

 Chapter 699

    "No, there will be such a thing as streaming shooting," Wu Chen said with a smile, shaking his head. "They should be thinking about how much money they need to pay to buy the last Tongtian pill."


    Yun Fei nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    And now this kind of situation, let Wu Chen also some Zhang Er monk feel confused, no matter what, the atmosphere of this scene is really a little strange.


    Soon, Wu Chen saw a sanxiu under the stage. He raised his hand and yelled, "I''ll give you... Ten spars."


    Ten!


    Not only the people around him, but also the big forces in the box were surprised at the same time. You know, five is their limit this time, so everyone tacitly chose to top it with five.


    But now this nobody has produced ten pieces of celestite, not even six, but ten! How much money is there to make him spend so much money?


    What''s more, this man is also wearing a black robe, but his body is extremely thin and short, which is a little daunting.


    His voice is very hoarse. It sounds like sandpaper rubbing. In a word, it gives people a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling. It doesn''t look like a decent person.


    "Well, the last one of our Tongtian pills, at the price of ten pieces of spar, was sold to this gentleman on the 44th."


    Duoming arched his hand and asked the waiters to give all the Tongtian pills to those people. Then he was ready to announce the end of the auction: "everyone, today our auction is coming to an end. Our next auction will be in... "


    "Wait a minute."


    A sudden voice broke into doming''s words on the auction floor.


    He said in a loud voice: "before you leave, I hope you can give me a witness. I want to swallow the Tongtian pill here. If I can break through it, it means that the Tongtian pill is genuine! "


    When doming heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    Is this black robed man hitting his face with these words? Moreover, he is also questioning the strength and integrity of the whole Huangji auction store. If not, how could he swallow Tongtian pill here to prove its authenticity?


    "I''m the highest cultivation of Tongshen," the man roared arrogantly, holding the Tongtian pill tightly, and said with a frantic smile, "if I can break through this time, I will kill yuankong old dog here!"


    The next moment, the blood red light will bloom from his palm, countless blood colored ribbons are flying in the sky like tentacles, and the palm is also releasing the invisible power of absorption, absorbing the power of Tongtian pill into his body.


    Blood red lightning cut through the air, making all the breath around become extremely violent, and even close to the state of fragmented void.


    "I''m in the mood."


    Wu Chen sighed and looked at the black robe on the black robed man''s body quietly breaking apart, revealing a frightening face.


    I saw a huge handprint on this man''s chest. The breath belongs to Buddhism, sacred and inviolable. It just interacts with the evil power of the man and inhibits the growth of his power.


    So, that''s why he wanted to use Tongtian Dan to break the boundary.


    And his eyes were deep, his face was torn half, and his body was full of holes. He looked like a ghost who had just climbed out of the tomb!


    "He is the ancestor of the top ten villains!"


    Accompanied by a person''s scream of terror, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely frightened - it seems that this group of people have a strong fear of this gluttonous ancestor.


    "Taotie Laozu!"


    However, an earth shaking sound completely interrupted their scream - the bright and violent thunder fell from the deep of the sky and split on Taotie''s body in an instant.


    And the aftermath of this thunder robbery almost instantly killed his nearest friars!


    Wu Chen looked at the situation on the field. With a little finger, the power of the soul will protect himself and Yunfei''s body. The power of soul absorbs a lot of spiritual power, which forms a transparent barrier to protect them tightly.


    "Is this... Power?"


    As the smoke and dust cleared away, Taotie Laozu stood in the center of the scene and looked at yuankong mage not far away with cold eyes. He said with a smile: "old dog, I have endured humiliation and humiliation for so many years. I live a hard life for today! Originally, I thought that my whole life was just the peak of communicating with God, so I came to revenge at the end of Shouyuan. "


    Speaking of this, he burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that I had become a strong man of fitness cultivation now! Is this the power of fit? Ha ha ha... Yuankong old dog, I will take your life and let you know what is called cultivation! "


    Taotie''s body flashed and instantly appeared beside yuankong.


    Wu Chen stares at his feet in shock and finds that at the moment he moves, a not too clear talisman appears where the sole of his foot falls. Although this kind of talisman is not easy to capture, Wu Chen clearly saw it.


    Is it difficult to... Is this the legend of shrinking into inches?


    "How''s it going? That''s a good feeling, isn''t it? " Taotie''s ancestor grabbed master yuankong''s neck, lifted him up in place, made a mark on the palm of his hand, and sealed his cultivation thoroughly. "Now I''m a monk in the fit realm, what can you do for me? Old dog


    "You... You''ve been possessed. There''s no end to the sea of suffering. Turn around... Turn around is the end of the world!"


    Master yuankong had some difficulty in breathing. His eyes were wide open and he was staring at Taotie. He seemed to show a little bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you could bear it for so many years. I haven''t thought about it in my dream. The source of my disaster is you


    "Yes, that''s me." Taotie Laozu laughed, feeling the fear of master yuankong, and he was very happy. "I knew today, why did I have to be at the beginning?"


    At this point, he looked around, looked at the monks and said with a sneer, "do you think they will care about your life or death? Cultivation is like this. The strong are respected. Do you understand? They boast that they are upright people. At this time, why doesn''t anyone want to come up and die? "


    "So now, what do you want to do? Don''t worry, your power will soon merge with me, and you will become a part of me... "Taotie Laozu stretched out his right hand and sneered:" you are lucky to die under my Taotie magic skill! "

 Chapter 700

    After Taotie said that, no one dared to stop him or even look him in the eye, for fear of angering the moody existence.


    After all, it''s really not provoking for a strong person to be put here.


    How dare they be presumptuous, even if the Lord of the divine realm of Kerry didn''t come out? What''s more, master yuankong is also known as the invincible existence below the body. He can''t beat them. Aren''t these people looking for their own death?


    I saw Taotie''s father use his own skills, and a strange tattoo suddenly appeared on his body, and the shape of the tattoo was a bloody Taotie.


    The appearance of Taotie''s teeth and claws makes people look very scared, even as if it has some magic power, which makes people have no way to look at each other.


    In the end, Wu Chen found that Taotie suddenly flew out of the skin of Taotie''s ancestor, gave a hysterical roar, and went to bite the body of master yuankong.


    If someone can see the essence of this thing clearly, they will find that this gluttonous food itself is a kind of crystallization of energy, and the characteristic of this power is to absorb the power of others to strengthen themselves.


    Gradually, the gluttonous form has become bigger and bigger, and even is about to catch up with the height of the whole hall. Even though it is transparent, it is still difficult to hide its sense of terror and power.


    Seeing that master yuankong was about to be swallowed up, he suddenly yelled at the direction of the box: "sir! Help me


    This roar made everyone focus on box 9, where Wu Chen was.


    "Today, no one can save you!"


    Taotie laughs wildly with elation, but his smile is solidified a little bit, looking back at the source of the horror


    At the moment, behind him, there is a mysterious man in black robe standing quietly, and this man''s body, even exudes the atmosphere of the highest cultivation!


    Before we could see what was going on, the soul of Taotie Laozu was severely damaged, as if tens of thousands of swords released their decisive power to kill his soul.


    The soul is the most vulnerable part of a person and the core of the whole person. Once the soul is damaged, no matter how much energy the body carries, it will not help.


    In other words, apart from master yuankong, who among them has ever seen real spiritual cultivation? What''s more, Wu Chen inherits the soul skill of the clan leader of the recluse. It''s too easy to kill people in this world!


    However, at the next moment, Wu Chen suddenly slipped back and quickly dodged Taotie''s ready strike!


    I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, Taotie Laozu used his fastest speed to recover and let himself free from the state of damaged soul.


    Taotie is not willing to give up. He has absorbed so much energy from master yuankong. Even in the face of a real fitness master, he can have the power of World War I!


    What''s more, the man in front of him is just spiritual cultivation.


    The body of spiritual cultivation must not be as strong as Wu Xiu, so as long as you get close to him, the victory will belong to you. And his gluttonous, also can like so strong soul power very much!


    Thinking of this, the greed in Taotie''s heart can no longer be covered up. He shrinks to an inch and flashes towards Wu Chen.


    Now no one in the auction dare to rush out. After all, it''s a battle between fitness experts. Even if they go up to help, they''re just giving their heads away.


    And Wu Chen''s speed is obviously not as fast as shrinking into an inch. After a few flashes, Taotie ancestor chased Wu Chen and killed him directly on his chest!


    The next moment, Wu Chen would "puff" a, spit blood, the body is like a light kite, heavily hit the wall, deeply into it.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that my Taotie ancestor''s battle to become famous was actually stepping on the top of his spiritual cultivation. Today is the time for his rebirth!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the friars around him with cold eyes and said with a sneer, "you people, either submit to me or die for me!"


    Taotie Laozu rushed to Wu Chen''s side, slowly removed his hood, and said, "I want to see what kind of existence you are? Hide your head and show your tail, and pretend to be mysterious! "


    The next moment, he saw the hidden cheek inside, which was also something that everyone was very curious about¡ª¡ª


    But they never dreamed of seeing Taotie himself!


    "Taotie Laozu" smiles at him: "do you know that many villains... Sometimes die of talking too much? And you talk too much! "


    When Taotie Laozu realized the danger, he saw that the person in front of him had turned into flying ash and floated away with the wind, and a man in black appeared on his head.


    This black robed man is Wu Chen!


    Wu Chen had a long transparent sword in his hand, which immediately disappeared into Taotie''s head. It was a long sword made by Wu Chen with all his mind power, which destroyed the soul of Taotie in an instant.


    He just pierced a point of each other''s soul, and then spread the soul power to the other''s soul, completely destroying him! This method should be regarded as Wu Chen''s strongest strike so far.


    And just now the separation, is also his own secret into, can be enough to use this way to distract each other''s attention. Then hide in the dark and get ready to take it!


    It can be said that Taotie didn''t die of talking too much. The real reason is that he died of blind self-confidence and arrogance. Just because he believed in his own strength too much, he would be exploited by Wu Chen, and his death was not clear.


    It should be said that Wu Chen was completely responsible for his death. However, it also gives Wu Chen an opportunity to build up power - now everyone believes in Wu Chen''s fitness strength, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to kill Taotie in this case!


    Wu Chen looked at the slowly fallen Taotie ancestor, shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "can''t you help fighting? I thought there was something that excited me. At the end of the day, it''s not a silver like wax gun. It''s not good for you. "


    Listen to his arrogant words, the people around him can''t say a word. After all, the strength of others is there, and they can''t refute it.


    "Mr. Chen! Are you all right? " Duoming rushed to Wu Chen''s side, looked at the dead Taotie ancestor, and said: "come on! Can anyone help Mr. Chen recove

 Chapter 701

    "I''m fine."


    Wu Chen suddenly waved his hand and stood still, covering his chest. He didn''t know what happened.


    In fact, at the moment when I just shot Taotie Laozu, someone actually shot me in the dark - a sharp silver needle shot from other directions quietly and stabbed me in the heart.


    But Wu Chen''s body is extremely hard, and it is impossible for him to be penetrated by the silver needle. However, the skin that came into contact with the silver needle was permeated with toxins. At this moment, if you take off your clothes, you can naturally see a piece of blue and purple in his heart.


    At this time, if we continue to exercise our meritorious service, we will surely find our own way to death!


    He looked at the crowd with a sneer and found that everyone was looking at himself with different eyes: fear, gratitude, awe, indifference


    So, who''s going to do it to you?


    Feeling the continuous spread of paralysis in his chest, Wu Chen couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. After all, he underestimated the spread speed of this toxin. However, at the critical moment, Wu Chen''s long silent existence awakened quietly.


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up - the king of hell sand scorpion, who has always existed in his body, has awakened! This guy ate a lot of strange poison. Now the little guy has completely evolved into a spirit beast. He thought he would sleep all the time, but he didn''t expect to be awakened by the poison!


    The sky is endless, he is Wu Chen!


    The little guy quietly climbed up to Wu Chen''s chest and used his claws to absorb the toxins. The next moment, the toxin will be like the tide, dissipated at a very fast speed.


    Try to adjust his breath, after confirming that there is no problem, Wu Chencai slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and again turned his eyes to the people in front of him.


    "Since you''ve been hiding in the dark, why don''t you come out and have a talk with me?"


    Wu Chen''s hands suddenly fluttered two clusters of flames with different colors, especially the moment when the turquoise flame appeared, the spiritual power in the whole space became extremely disordered, as if it had touched the origin, and constantly compressed and reorganized in the limited space!


    "Sky fire... It''s sky fire!" Master yuankong''s eyes were wide open, and he exclaimed excitedly: "Heaven fire comes into the world, and the book of heaven shines! The legend is true, there is fire in heaven


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fire in Wu Chen''s hands, but the next moment, they found a very frightening thing - in this hall, there was a black figure slowly emerging, and the figure was full of deadly poison!


    Poison has become almost transparent color, which is the existence of marching towards the peak of poison path.


    "It''s so lively." The toxin around the figure gradually converged, revealing the white haired youth behind him. "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would be able to witness the existence of Skyfire. It''s amazing."


    Wu Chen was not moved by it, but asked faintly, "who are you? Why did you attack me? "


    "I''m glad to see you." The white haired youth shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand helplessly and said, "a few days ago, I felt the smell of sky fire, so I chased him all the way. In my life, I have practiced the poison way, but some people say that my poison way is a side door after all. In the face of the pure sky fire, I still want to lose the battle. I don''t admit defeat. I must... "


    "Wait a minute."


    Wu Chen suddenly waved his hand and said to the white haired youth, "are you looking for Tianhuo to prove that you can defeat Tianhuo. In this way, the devil in your heart will disappear? If I''m right, you''ve been stuck in this place for so many years because you''re afraid. You can''t reach Mahayana, can you


    All the people were shocked by this remark.


    Boy, what''s wrong with Kerry? First of all, there are strong people in the fit environment, and now there is a master of poison road who is going to rob the peak. This is the rhythm of chaos in the world!


    What shocked him most was the young man with white hair. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen could see through his accomplishments at a glance. What''s more, I know exactly what I''m here for.


    The confidence in his heart suddenly dissipated, and even became uneasy.


    "How do you know?"


    Wu Chen looked at the young man with white hair and said with a smile, "actually, I don''t want to say this to you. I mean, your demons, your path of cultivation are none of my business


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the white haired young man''s face suddenly changed. It was like soy sauce, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. After all, what Wu Chen said was the truth. The threshold of his path of cultivation had nothing to do with others.


    "It''s better." The young man with white hair took out a small transparent bead from his arms and handed it to Wu Chen, saying, "how about I exchange this empty pearl for another chance to compete with you?"


    "Empty Pearl! It''s an empty Pearl


    Those friars, no matter they are big or scattered, are not calm. Some even stand up and want to rush up now to take away the empty pearl and take it as their own.


    Wu Chen glanced at the reaction of the crowd and said with a playful smile, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Sir, this empty pearl is the dream of all friars. When you use the empty and dark pearl to assist your cultivation, you can quickly enter the state of the unity of heaven and man. You can get twice the result with half the effort


    Yunfei kept reminding, even tugging Wu Chen''s clothes, muttering: "if it''s not the battle of life and death, just a duel, this empty pearl is too rich."


    "Yes, I promise you." Wu Chen nodded and readily agreed, "but it''s not good now. How about this... Let''s make an appointment for a time to fight in the white tower?"


    "Yes." The white haired youth was overjoyed and said, "I''ve been waiting for a thousand years. Will I care about that little time? Come on, how long will it take you? "


    Wu Chen compared a finger and said, "one year, I only need one year. A year later, I will wait for you at the white tower. Then you can give me the empty pearl. "


    "Don''t you take the empty pearl in advance?" The young man with white hair asked: "why do I feel that you are not interested in Kong Ming bead at all?"


    Wu Chen shrugged, just a faint smile, did not say much.


    Seeing this scene, the young man with white hair had to give up. He put the empty pearl in his arms with a smile and threw a token to Wu Chen, saying: "I am one of the three great offerings of the poison sect, and the secular name is mengluotian. If you walk in the world of Tianshu, you will be my disciple of the poison sect in mengluotian, and you can dispatch me within a year!"

 Chapter 702

    "This is my revenge for helping you break the border?" Wu Chen shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "don''t you understand up to now? This engagement with me is likely to be the beginning of your life''s nightmare. "


    "No matter win or lose, I have confidence to break through." Mengluotian waved his hand and said with a smile: "how many monks can have Tianhuo in this world? You are the first person to expose your own fire. Naturally, you will be the key target of the major forces in the future. I''m just buying an impression score ahead of time. "


    Wu Chen nodded and took his natural fire back into his body. Wu Chen didn''t quite understand the fact that his own life fire, which was cultivated by Qianyuan''s true skill, was regarded as heavenly fire, but at least one thing was certain.


    These accomplishments, no matter mental power or life fire, have something to do with Qianyuan''s true skill!


    What kind of existence is Qianyuan saint and Qianyuan true skill? Why is it so powerful that it is the only one in the world of the book of heaven?


    "Well, I''ll go first. Remember your promise."


    With that, mengluotian, as strange and unpredictable as when he came, disappeared in front of everyone again.


    At the moment, all the trouble has subsided, leaving only a group of monks looking at each other, and the dead Taotie ancestor lying on the ground.


    "Well, today we had some small disturbances, which frightened many friends." Doming apologized to the public: "in order to apologize, our auction house will provide everyone here with a silver level membership card. There is a 20% discount for purchasing goods in this auction house."


    In this way, doming and the auction side nervously handled the incident, and finally reduced the impact of the incident to the minimum.


    As for Wu Chen, the storage ring on Taotie''s father also came to him as a booty. He found nearly 100 pieces of celestite in it. With those sold by himself, Wu Chen seems to be a rare rich man among the practitioners!


    After everything here was settled, Wu Chen left Yunfei as a director of the auction. Knowing that Yunfei was Wu Chen''s person, Shabani naturally did not dare to neglect him and treated Yunfei with courtesy.


    At the moment, Wu Chen chose to slip away quietly before the big forces found him. Of course, he didn''t go far. Instead, he and master yuankong came to a lakeside cottage near the monster forest to have a cup of tea.


    "Thank you for saving my life, benefactor Chen. I can only invite benefactor Chen to come here for tea."


    Wu Chen drank yuankong''s tea and said with a smile, "master, you''re welcome. I still have many questions in my heart. I want to consult you. What''s more, it''s not easy for us to practice. Naturally, we need to help each other. "


    "Benefactor, do you want to climb the white tower?" Yuankong pauses and says what Wu Chen thinks: "as we all know, the master ascetic monk of Xumi temple in Dongyue is a rare spiritual cultivation in the world. He and other experts attack the white tower together, so benefactor also wants to know something about it. I can say you asked the right person, but the answer may disappoint you. "


    "I just want to know, after fifty stories, what is it?"


    Yuankong took a meaningful look at Wu Chen, and immediately sighed: "in fact, the 50th floor is a threshold, and there is only one test."


    Seeing that yuankong suddenly stopped talking, Wu Chen asked eagerly, "master, don''t say half of what you''re talking about, and don''t play the game! Tell me, what is it after the 50th floor? "


    "The devil."


    The devil?


    Wu Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    "Yes, it''s magic." Yuankong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said carefully: "demons have always been the existence of the color change in our heavenly book world. It seems that for each of us, becoming a devil means depravity and evil... No one wants to have anything to do with the devil. "


    "However, from the 50th floor to the 60th floor, there are basically the same requirements, that is, to become a demon, walk in the world, and complete the tasks required."


    Hearing "walking in the world", Wu Chen suddenly realized something, and even had a bold guess in his heart... Is it hard to say, what the white tower wants people to experience is the so-called six samsara?


    Just imagine, the first 50 floors of the white tower are the human way, so his strength should be based on the cultivation of people. An ascetic monk should have reached the acme of cultivation, so he can pass the fifty levels.


    But... There are six ways in the six ways, which are heaven way, Asura way, humanity way, animal way, evil ghost way and hell way. Humanity is the first 50 levels, then the 50 to 60 demons should represent the "Asura way", and then there should be animal way, evil ghost way, hell way, and finally the way of heaven!


    That is the top of the white tower, the ultimate of everything.


    And isn''t the skill contained in the book of heaven the way of fate that the corpse collector has been talking about? If you want to control your destiny, you must first understand everything in the world, the six ways, and the sufferings of all living beings.


    That is to say, to attack the white tower, and finally get through the origin of the world of heavenly script, to find the real divine power of heavenly script, we have to experience six hardships!


    So, the existence that they mentioned at the beginning that broke through the white tower and exceeded the six realms was probably the corpse collector!


    That''s why the corpse collector can control life and death and invert all living beings in this world. Because he has the power of belief in the whole world of the book of heaven - because he is a legend! He''s an invincible myth.


    Wu Chen felt an unprecedented sense of oppression when he thought that the corpse collector he had met might be the only real God in this world.


    Is this the arrangement of the corpse collector? Or... Is he spying on himself? All this is unknown. Maybe it''s just my guess, but this possibility still exists.


    Seeing Wu Chen a little distracted, Yuan Kong also gave a wry smile: "you think this condition is too harsh, so... I don''t think even the benefactor may be able to climb the white tower after the 50th floor."


    Wu Chen shook his head and retorted: "in fact, the elder ascetic monks can go up at any time. In fact, it''s very simple. What absolute magic is there in the world? There is Zen in the heart, and there is no magic in the way. "


    Then Wu Chen raised his teacup and said to yuankong, "master, if this cup is filled with wine, what would you do?"


    "Then I''ll change him for tea."


    "No With a smile, Wu Chen said something familiar to the other world: "if wine and meat pass through the intestines, I will leave it in the heart of the Buddha - the real Buddha Dharma, why are you afraid of those complicated existence? As long as you have Buddha in your heart, even if you become a devil, it will not have any influence! "

 Chapter 703

    "Wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and I''ll stay in the Buddha''s heart..." master yuan Kong repeated Wu Chen''s words repeatedly, suddenly patted his thigh and laughed: "what a wine and meat have passed through the intestines! Yes, if you have Buddha in your heart, why are you afraid of becoming a devil? "


    Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that I already know what''s going on in Tongtian tower. Thank you, master yuankong. But you seem to be interested in my life flame? "


    "Heavenly fire?" Yuankong settled down, then said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. After listening to your explanation, I think we should have guessed wrong. But your life fire, the breath is really like the legendary sky fire


    Because Wu Chen didn''t know what his flame was, he simply didn''t want to continue to attract his attention on this topic, so he said: "master yuankong, maybe you don''t know, I''m not a practitioner of flame. So it can''t be Skyfire, but other people don''t seem to believe it. "


    "In fact, even the sky fire is nothing." Yuan Kong said with a smile: "the existence of Tianhuo is actually spiritual. They can only recognize one master in their lifetime. So even if the host of Skyfire is killed, there is no way to get it - this is a rule everyone knows. Otherwise, mengluotian can kill you and take Tianhuo away. "


    "I see."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the rules of the book of heaven are relatively humanized. In this way, many tragedies can be avoided and the world can be more peaceful.


    All of a sudden, master yuankong put down his tea cup and looked at the same calm lake with calm eyes. He joked: "in fact, there is one thing that I have been very curious about since I first met the benefactor. Now, I dare to ask... Benefactor, you should not be in harmony with the environment, right


    "No Wu Chen replied boldly, "I''m just the accomplishment of building a foundation.". Even, in terms of realm, my maid can kill me. "


    "But you killed Taotie." Master yuankong asked with a smile, "what''s more, are you not afraid that I will destroy you?"


    Wu Chen shook his head, picked up a small stone on his side and threw it out. The stone broke the calm of the lake and left a series of ripples.


    Finally, the stone sank into the lake, but the lake did not subside for a long time.


    During the whole process, master yuankong has been staring at Wu Chen''s cheek, and even his every facial expression. However, what disappointed him was that Wu Chen didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. Everything was so natural and quiet.


    "If I''m afraid, how can I meet the master alone?" Wu Chen gave a wry smile, "in fact, I am afraid. After all, this is a basic emotion of human beings. But... I believe in you, master, and your nature. "


    Master yuankong suddenly laughed. He was very happy and pointed to Wu Chen''s cheek. Although this move was very disrespectful, only two people knew the deep meaning.


    "You, you." After laughing enough, Yuan Kong sighed: "you are really a madman. I should be able to guess that what you think in your heart is not what you say - you are very confident in your strength. "


    "Well... If you really want to hear the truth, you can say the same." Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and waved a knife. Then he flew out along his fingertips and chopped on the lake. "This is my way. Do you understand?"


    Yuan Kong stares at the surface of the lake and finds that the moment the blade shoots out, it is completely hidden in the lake, and even the slightest breath can not be found.


    With his cultivation, he couldn''t find where Wu Chen''s strike was, and... There was no fluctuation on the lake, not even as real as xiaoshizi.


    "I''m crazy about swords, and the rivers are remote." With a sigh, Wu Chen picked up the teacup again and motioned to yuankong: "sometimes in life, it doesn''t need to be so complicated - thousands of accomplishments and thousands of years of arrangement are for such a moment of youth."


    "So you hide yourself and confuse the public, just to give you a chance." Yuan Kong shook his head thoughtfully, "I can''t figure out what the opportunity you want is?"


    Wu Chen eyebrows a pick, with a smile replied: "the secret can not be revealed."


    Knowing that there was no way to ask Wu Chen anything, Yuan Kong didn''t do much investigation. He patted Wu Chen on the shoulder directly, and there was nothing more.


    "Thank you for your tea. I think I should leave, too." Wu Chen stood up slowly and said to yuankong, "your tea is very delicious. Would you like to give me some?"


    Yuankong waved his hand and sighed, "when can I see you again?"


    "In a year, under the white tower, I will meet the master again."


    Wu Chen quickly left the cottage by the lake and walked along the road to Crescent City.


    It''s been two days. It''s almost time to go back and wait for your weapons. Otherwise, Ying''er will be in a hurry, and the Lord has always been a crux in Wu Chen''s heart. In case of his absence, it will be difficult to deal with something.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen rushed to Crescent City.


    After leaving Kerry, he doesn''t need to hide his identity with his black robe. On the contrary, he is swaggering. When people nearby saw such an arrogant friar, they basically regarded him as a madman and kept away from him.


    After all, what''s the value of a chicken in the foundation period?


    But what they didn''t know was that the friar in the foundation period was carrying hundreds of spars!


    As soon as he entered the city, Wu Chen couldn''t wait to get to the blacksmith''s shop. However, he found that there were more people in the blacksmith''s shop today. Hustle and bustle will block the whole shop.


    "Brother, do you know what''s going on here today? How can there be so many people? " Wu Chen patted the young man in white in front of him and asked, "is it hard to do it? What''s the good thing?"


    The man in white was also a very enthusiastic guy. He first took a look at Wu Chen and found that he was also a little monk in the foundation period. Then he enthusiastically said, "don''t you know, the God craftsman in our city has made a top work of the sword in just one day! This blade is very sharp, that sharp breath, at the moment of birth, unexpectedly attracted the vision! Now, many monks in the city are asking for precious swords from the master craftsman! "


    "Ask for it?" Wu Chen''s face suddenly changed, even a little gloomy, "what you just said... Is begging?"

 Chapter 704

    "What else?"


    The man in White said with a bitter smile: "brother, just think about it. Master Ryan is a very famous craftsman, but his strength is obvious that he is going to be bullied! He can''t beat any of those Jindan and Yuanying friars. If they say it''s nice, it''s begging, but if it''s not... "


    The man lowered his voice, looked around with cautious eyes, immediately fell on Wu Chen''s ear and whispered, "that''s robbing! If you are not strong enough, they will not rob you. Who will they rob? "


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen didn''t know what to say.


    The world is indeed like this. The law of the jungle, the winner is king. If the strength is poor, it will be oppressed, and even can not stand up for life.


    Dignity is sometimes given by oneself.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen walked slowly to the inside. He went through the crowd and pushed a little bit to the inside, trying to get to the foundry room. In fact, as he went deeper, he had heard the noise coming from inside.


    "I said, master, can''t you recognize something? Do you think you can hold this knife? You might as well give me he Laosan. I''ll tell you, I use this Dao, and that''s a treasure Dao with heroes! "


    At the moment, master Ryan was standing in the middle of the crowd, looking embarrassed, as if he was a teenager.


    And his apprentices tightly guarded the master, constantly staring at the crowd, and whispered: "everyone, our shop also wants to do business. If you do, how should the master work in the future?"


    "So I have to give this knife to my friends." An arrogant guy sneered: "don''t you think, in this Crescent City, what''s the use of a group of blacksmiths who don''t have any strength? If you were not needed, who would let you live in this world? "


    These words are not cruel and realistic, but these people really don''t know what kind of words to refute.


    This world is such a reality, no strength means falling behind and being beaten - I just come to bully you, step on your face to scold you, you have no strength, it is futile!


    "Yes, we are a group of people with low strength. Naturally, we are not worthy of respect." Wu Chen walked into the room slowly and said with a smile, "but in life, I have a very important principle. I can''t stand injustice. Even if I know it''s something I shouldn''t care about, I have to ask why. "


    The sudden sound made a dozen friars around stay in the same place, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Where did this guy... Come from? And it''s just a foundation period. Is he really not afraid of death?


    "Wu Chen, here you are!" When master Ryan saw Wu Chen, he exclaimed with surprise: "I''ve been waiting for you all day, and I didn''t expect that my efficiency would be so fast this time, and it would be finished in one day."


    Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "thank you, master lane. Let me take care of the next thing. "


    The friars around naturally recognized what Ryan meant, that is to say... Is the so-called master of the sword the friar in front of him?


    At the thought of this, the friars were furious.


    He Laosan, in particular, pointed to the master''s nose and scolded: "you old dog thief, don''t you mean that the owner of this knife is a great man? Make a long time, is a foundation period of ants? Do you want to die? "


    "In Crescent City, private fighting is against the law."


    Wu Chen''s poor beating voice rang again, which made the nameless fire in he Laosan''s heart suddenly soar. He was the most accomplished monk in the group, and he was also the yuan infant monk with a knife.


    In the whole city, he was walking horizontally, but now the little monk was so ungrateful that he offended himself many times. Who could bear it!


    "Do you think you have the ability to protect this knife? You''re not going out of town for the rest of your life? "


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "it''s nothing, so what I want to say is... There''s a duel field! You want this knife. See you in the duel? "


    "Wu Chen! Don''t be impulsive


    Those blacksmiths also looked at Wu Chen with shocked eyes, thinking that he was crazy. It''s not across a realm. It''s the ants challenging the real dragon!


    After hearing this, he was stunned and immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha... You little boy, are you talking about your grandmother''s grandson? Huh? If you don''t want to live, just say it. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands! "


    "Why?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "are you afraid? Or do you dare not accept the challenge of ants? "


    He Laosan and the friars around him looked at each other, clapped their hands and cried out: "good! Let''s come together. I really want to see what you are capable of. "


    Then he waved his hand and said to his companions: "let''s go, fellow Taoists. Let''s go to the duel arena and wait for this young man. Let''s see how he killed us!"


    The party swaggered away, leaving only master Ryan and his disciples.


    "Wu Chen, why do you have to provoke them? That''s good. How can you beat Yuanying when you''re building a foundation? "


    Master Ryan said anxiously, "if not, you can go to an old friend of mine in the south of the city. He is the peak of Jindan. Even if he can''t beat Laosan, he can still protect you from the Crescent City. Take the knife and leave quickly


    "Thank you, master." Wu Chen bowed and immediately said with a smile, "but I think there is something in life that is always worth defending with our life and all of ourselves. That''s human dignity! If you believe me, just go and cheer me on now - I''ll tell you, what is the dignity of fighting


    "You want to die?"


    Wu Chen shakes his head and holds the long sword silently. At the moment of starting, he feels the pleasure of blood communication.


    This is what I really want!


    "Is this my knife?" Wu Chen said with a smile, "can I name it?"


    The master was a little sad, but he said, "of course, I gave you this knife. You can call it any name."


    "Call it the heaven swallowing sword." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "this world is the world of heavenly script. Now that you want to live in this world and live with dignity, you must go against the sky, break through the yellow spring, and wipe out all the evil in the world! "

 Chapter 705

    For the book of heaven world, this day is destined to be full of legend.


    A legendary genius in the future will fight for dignity and glory for the first time on this day and in this world that does not belong to him! It''s also the only peak battle in the world!


    One side is a friar in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, while the challenger is a friar in the early days of foundation construction, which sounds like a joke everywhere - the end or something is doomed from the beginning.


    However, the bloody fight still attracted a large number of viewers.


    In any case, such a strong and original practitioner deserves their admiration and sympathy.


    "What I''m saying today is that the boy on the other side will surely die! If I lose, I will give all my belongings to the poor people in the city. Ha ha ha... "


    Wu Chen came in from the outside of the duel field, and saw he Laosan standing on the stage, blowing a cow, ridiculing himself wantonly.


    Judging from the appearance, the duel arena is quite large, especially the duel platform inside is very delicate, and the surrounding is decorated by flames, which arched the whole duel platform.


    In fact, it''s also a metaphor - if you fail, you will be swallowed by the flame, and there is no place to die!


    There are a lot of spectators around. It''s a bit like a modern stadium and has some similarities with the Colosseum of ancient Rome.


    But those are not the focus of Wu Chen''s attention, how many people, or where the duel, the result is the same.


    "Here you are?" He waved to Wu Chen and said, "come to me and sign a life and death certificate. Then you''ll be on your way. "


    "Did you sign it?" Wu Chen asked, "I think you should sign first."


    He Laosan looked at Wu Chen coldly and asked: "do you still think you have any chance to win now? And... As the spoils of gambling, it''s impossible to use the master''s sword. "


    "I don''t need that knife."


    With a wry smile, Wu Chen walked slowly to the competition stage and said to the referee, "Sir, I should sign a life and death certificate with you, right?"


    The referee stared at Wu Chen in shock and immediately sighed, "son, I think you are young too. It''s not easy to practice. Why do you have to die? It''s the hard truth that a man can be flexible and outstretched. Take a step back


    Wu Chen shakes his head, grabs the shape of life and death and signs his name on it.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but... We have to laugh till the end!"


    With that, Wu Chen handed the magic sword to the referee, picked the heaviest ghost sword from the nearby weapon rack, and walked to the competition stage step by step.


    "Are you ready to die?" He Laosan held the long knife in his hand and sneered: "your broken knife was eliminated by the guards of Crescent City. It''s useless at all. What''s more, if I chop it with my autumn water knife, it will break. Do you believe it? "


    Wu Chen took a look at he Laosan and immediately said with a bitter smile, "are you gossiping over there? Does it take you a lot to kill the chicken? "


    In this sentence, he Laosan suddenly became angry. He was despised by a garbage. How can he tolerate this?


    The referee just compared a gesture, he Laosan took the lead to rush over, almost exhausted his whole body strength, raised the knife in his hand, aimed at Wu Chen''s forehead and split over!


    Everyone will focus on Wu Chen and don''t want to miss the wonderful moment when Wu Chen was killed.


    However


    Wu Chen looked at the long knife, shrugged helplessly and sighed: "it''s too slow."


    At the next moment, Wu Chen stepped back slightly in full view of the public. The long knife wiped Wu Chen''s face and fell into the ground. It was almost a knife cut off close to Wu Chen''s body, but it didn''t even touch his hair!


    How accurate is the calculation to be able to escape under such a knife? Moreover, the rookie in the foundation period despised he Laosan, with a mocking smile on his face, and raised his middle finger at him.


    Although he didn''t know what Wu Chen''s gesture meant, he Laosan was completely angered by Wu Chen''s scornful and idle attitude. In an instant, he pulled out the long knife on the ground and cut Wu Chen with his backhand!


    "If you don''t hide, I''ll see how you can do it!"


    In that kind of close range, it''s really hard for Wu Chen to avoid this knife, but he Laosan is too confident to use any spiritual power, which is not worth Wu Chen''s fear.


    With a slight point of his toe, he stepped on the back of he Laosan''s knife and flew backward like a swift cheetah. His toe drew a perfect arc in the air¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Wu Chen in the hand of the ghost sword will be cut across the past!


    Because he Laosan''s long sword was trampled down by Wu Chen, he didn''t know how to use his own power. Under Wu Chen''s knife, he had no way to fight back!


    Wu Chen''s knife was not merciful, but he Lao San''s arm.


    "Puff Chi" a, spirit power protect body all didn''t open of he Laosan so by Wu Chen to chop wound!


    He was injured! He is a cultivator of Yuanying realm, who would believe this joke if he didn''t see it with his own eyes?


    There were thousands of monks watching the battle, and they were in an uproar!


    The reaction speed of the friars in the foundation period is really too fast, which is totally different from his age. It''s like the exquisite Sabre technique possessed by the daozong strongmen who have been immersed in Dao Dao Dao for thousands of years.


    It''s incredible


    He Laosan roared wildly and angrily: "trash, I''m going to kill you! Ah, ah, ah


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." Wu Chen sneered and wiped the bloodstain on the knife. "Are you too arrogant? If you don''t need cultivation to crush me, it seems that you have no chance to win. "


    This sentence also completely made he Laosan realize the reality - if he simply faced Wu Chen''s sword and won with his sword technique, he would never be able to defeat this boy, no matter whether he believed it or not.


    Now the only way is to crush him with your accomplishments, otherwise you are really worried about losing!


    Thinking of this, he Laosan slowly worked on his own skills, and a dark gray aura of spiritual power suddenly lit up on his body. And his eyes suddenly turned into a kind of gray light, like a ghost in the abyss, revealing his sharpest claws and teeth.


    "Boy, do you really want to die that much?"

 Chapter 706

    "Originally, I didn''t want to do so much." He Laosan sneered, pointed to Wu Chen''s face and said, "but since you are so provocative, I will let you die a little more happily!"


    As the voice fell, Wu Chen saw he Laosan and rushed to Wu Chen. He grabbed Wu Chen by the neck and lifted him up. He was only a friar in the foundation period. In this case, he didn''t react!


    Wu Chen looks at he Laosan in surprise and finds that the latter''s eyes are strangely gray. It seems that in this state, the speed and physical strength of the other party can be greatly improved!


    Even though he didn''t know what skill this guy was, his intuition told Wu Chen that he had to escape from this guy''s control now, otherwise he would be killed by him.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen did not hesitate to use his own soul power, but he only used the soul power of the foundation period to attack, making the other side feel the sting of soul in an instant!


    Under this kind of attack, he Laosan gave a painful cry and immediately released Wu Chen.


    While taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Chen holds the knife in his backhand, lying on the ground like a sharp cheetah, and retreats.


    In this way, his feet and arms are on the ground, so that he can bounce quickly in a short time. As long as he holds the opportunity, he can make all kinds of reactions beyond the ordinary level.


    And Wu Chen did.


    He Laosan waved his hand, and the gray halo exploded. It was like a mist with the breath of life. It spread out quickly and wrapped the whole duel field.


    And these mists turned into various forms, with a strong corrosive and erosive ability, attacking Wu Chen.


    "You look down on Yuanying, mole ant."


    Wu Chen took a look at the approaching fog and slowly closed his eyes - he was adapting to his own fighting mode, and all his past experiences came to mind.


    Perhaps, he came to the world of heavenly script. Because of his dependence on soul power, he didn''t pay so much attention to his Dao cultivation. But now, he is ready to use his strongest sword to understand his opponent!


    For him, it''s not only a test of his own cultivation, but also a sharpening of his heart and nature. Otherwise, it would be a good thing to kill him directly with his soul power?


    Wu Chen''s body surface gradually emerged a layer of blood red scratches, those are from their own pores really inspired by the blood. Only by burning his own vitality can he really break through the limit and surpass himself!


    "I know there is no way to defeat you in terms of strength." Wu Chen said to himself, "in this case, let me be the weakest and defeat your strongest with my own hands."


    As the voice fell, Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his speed and combat effectiveness became very powerful in a minute!


    It is worth noting that the current Wu Chen can only use one minute of Shura state, it is because of the decline of his strength. During the foundation period, he really could not use this state for a long time.


    And with the constant improvement of his speed, those gray fog can''t get close to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen noticed at this time that because the fog is constantly moving, he Laosan''s body can''t move either - he is controlling the movement of the fog with his soul power. After all, they are not spiritual, and they can''t do two things at once, which is very normal.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen was clear in his heart. He grasped the sword in his hand and moved around at high speed, looking for opportunities.


    Around the audience has been stunned, they have never dreamed of, imagine the massacre to the end has evolved into a close fight!


    Is this really the fragile friar of the foundation period?


    "Fancy, bullshit!"


    He Laosan scolded angrily. In fact, his heart was also very anxious. No matter who he was, it was impossible to imagine that there would be such a fierce foundation building monk. He couldn''t believe it!


    The biggest disadvantage of his grey eye, that is, his skill, is that he can''t move himself in the process of using the difficult field. He can only rely on the gray hard breath to defend the enemy.


    According to the speed of this boy, if we don''t solve him quickly, I''m afraid he will be dragged to death! In that case, isn''t he the first Yuanying killed in the foundation period in the world?


    At the thought of these, the anger in he Laosan''s heart is endless - he has become very dispassionate!


    On Wu Chen''s side, there were less than 20 seconds left between the lightning and flint. During this period, if he Laosan can''t be killed, he can only expose his spiritual identity.


    It''s not what he wants to do, it''s not what he''s after.


    At this time, he found that he Laosan''s movements had a moment''s hesitation, and his gestures also changed. Intuition tells Wu Chen that he wants to change his moves in the process of fighting!


    For a wolf hiding in the wilderness hunting, they are the most calm, as long as the prey has a little flaw, can be perfectly captured by it.


    Wu Chen is the same. If he doesn''t work hard now, things will become very troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly opens his nine evil swords. The incarnations of the nine Dao Qi are scattered at the same time. Different styles control different incarnations of Dao Qi: sometimes treacherous, sometimes violent, sometimes heroic


    This changeable move makes he Laosan have no power to parry at all, and the bad breath is also out of control.


    At that moment, he seemed to face the attack of at least ten people. There was no way to resist this high-intensity attack.


    In fact, if he resisted hard, it would not hurt his life. After all, Wu Chen''s accomplishments were very low. But the self-esteem in his heart hurt him and made him feel that being hurt was a very humiliating thing, so he repeatedly parried.


    As everyone knows, his action is just the prelude to his destruction.


    Seeing that his bad breath was completely out of control, Wu Chen slowly fell to the ground, bent his legs slightly, and waved his ghost''s sword forward, which was indomitable and simple.


    In another world, Wu Chen eventually used his own God level tactics, but also used his once famous sword, a thought of eternity!


    A thought, prosperous fall; With a knife, the oar will be destroyed


    No one could see how fast the knife was, and no one could see how he Laosan''s head fell to the ground. Only the red blood shot out like a blood arrow.


    But all this did not end. At the last moment, Wu Chen rushed to he Laosan like lightning and stabbed him straight forward.


    He Laosan''s Yuanying company had no chance to escape, and was completely strangled by Wu Chen!

 Chapter 707

    All the people on the scene stared at Wu Chen in shock. They didn''t believe that his strength had reached such a terrible level - an ordinary friar in the foundation period actually killed a yuan baby. This absolutely impossible legend happened in the world of heavenly script. How can people not be surprised?


    Wu Chen slowly put down the ghost sword in his hand, walked back with a sneer, held out his hand to he Laosan''s friends, compared a finger, and said: "come and collect the corpse for him, at least you can share the things in his storage ring."


    After that, Wu Chen turned and stepped down from the duel platform. With a winner''s attitude, he pulled out the sky swallowing magic knife inserted on the ground and gently blew the dust on it with his mouth.


    Master Ryan rushed over excitedly, hugged Wu Chen''s body and laughed: "my friend! You did it! I knew you were a very powerful monk, and I was right. "


    The disciples behind him also gave Wu Chen a thumbs up. Anyway, Wu Chen created a legend in the world of heavenly script.


    "Nothing." Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, touched the back of his head and said, "we''d better leave here first. If we have any words, we can go back."


    "Good!"


    In this way, Wu Chen was welcomed back to the blacksmith''s shop by a group of heroes. As for Ho Laosan, who had died, naturally no one paid attention to his follow-up. He was also famous, but he was a real laughing stock.


    Back in the blacksmith shop, Ryan told his disciples to prepare a banquet to celebrate Wu Chen''s victory.


    For him, Wu Chen''s victory is also a kind of glory, at least to prove that he is not mistaken, and the exposure of their blacksmith shop will be much higher than before.


    Ryan raised his glass, laughed at Wu Chen and said, "my friend, let''s hold up our glass and have a good drink."


    Wu Chen politely signaled that he would drink his glass after colliding with others.


    Finally, Wu Chen suddenly said to master Ryan, "master, I have gained a lot outside this time. First, I want to wait for my weapon, and second, I want to share my harvest with you, so that the blacksmith shop can develop well."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Chen took out a piece of celestite from his Xumi ring and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "you can have a look. This is a piece of celestite. With the existence of this thing in the future, the blacksmith shop can develop better. How about it?"


    "No way!" After seeing celestite, master Lane didn''t show any greed. Instead, he became furious and said to Wu Chen, "boy, what are you doing? You give me such a valuable thing, do you think I''m the kind of person who sees money? If you do, I won''t let you stay with me any longer! "


    Wu Chen knew that master Ryan was a kind and righteous man. He could not help but said with a bitter smile, "master, will you listen to me. I have a small request for this money to you. From now on, maybe I will come to your place. I hope you can make some weapons and armor for me. That''s part of the material cost. "


    Seeing that master Lane still wanted to say something, Wu Chen waved his hand and said to master lane, "I have the most important thing. I want to make friends with you."


    "Bow?"


    Everyone had never heard of this strange saying. For a moment, they all focused on it. They repeatedly asked, "Wu Chen, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with this bowing?"


    "As long as we two become brothers, we will be friends with each other. From now on, we don''t want to be born in the same year, month and day. We just want to die in the same year, month and day. We are good brothers who have lived in the same life. In my hometown, many like-minded people have become brothers in this way, and many stories have been told."


    As soon as master Ryan heard this, he was in spirits.


    Originally, he wanted to have something to do with Wu Chen. In this way, as long as he had time, he would become a great tool, and even his own blacksmith shop would carry forward.


    How could he disagree with such a good thing? And... It sounds very cool to tie up.


    "Well, let''s make up now!"


    Although master Ryan is very vague about the concept of this obeisance, he has been so enthusiastic since he first met Wu Chen and fulfilled his promise, which makes Wu Chen happy for this honest old man. After all, there are not many people in the world who can keep their innocence.


    Wu Chen ordered the apprentices to prepare a case table. Although there was no incense in the world, Wu Chen chose wine instead. The sacrifice was common cattle, sheep and pigs.


    When everything was ready, they cut their fingers together, dropped their blood into the wine and exchanged wine glasses.


    Ryan looked at Wu Chen in a daze and said carefully, "brother, this is my first time to make a bow. How can I do that? Teach me! "


    Hearing him say "the first time to make obeisance", Wu Chen can''t help but laugh a little, and drank the wine with Ryan.


    "Brother, after drinking this glass of wine, we will be brothers. You have my blood flowing in your body, and my body has a part of you. "


    Wu Chen''s remarks are all nonsense, mainly in this alien world, and worship is just a symbolic practice - as long as the brotherhood between them is confirmed.


    The reason for this is that master Ryan''s role is very important to him. He not only likes this person, but also has great benefits as a master craftsman.


    Walking in the world of the book of heaven, you can''t do without the help of master Ryan. Maybe it''s called predestined fate.


    After they got married, they drank together. In the morning of the next day, they talked and had a good time. It was not until Ryan got drunk that Wu Chen proposed to leave the blacksmith''s shop.


    After leaving, he quietly left Crescent City along the path. Although he killed old three, but his relatives and friends will never let him go, in order to unnecessary trouble, or action hidden better.


    Fortunately, there was no special change along the way. Wu Chen went back to the village where Ying''er was.

 Chapter 708

    However, as soon as Wu Chen arrived at the village, he found a very strange situation: there was no breath of living people in the whole village, and even the black air of death was still lingering in the sky.


    This kind of death is not a pure breath of death, but a kind of strange existence which is almost morbid. Usually, only the village where the plague broke out will have such a situation.


    Is it just a few days away, it has become like this?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s bad premonition grew stronger and stronger, and rushed to the village quickly. After going out for a long time, he didn''t see any living people.


    Only when he arrived near Ying''er''s home did he find out what happened in the village: one shelter after another was built near Ying''er''s home, which was full of groaning people. Their faces were pale, showing a slightly cyan pathological state, and their eyes were black. It was a completely fatal rhythm!


    And Yinger and YAOBO are holding the Decoction in their hands, and a slightly wet cloth is covered on their mouth to pour the decoction into the patient''s mouth.


    In the yard of Yinger''s house, there are some other villagers who are busy. It is obvious that people who are not ill also come to take care of the wounded.


    Wu Chen rushed over and said, "what''s wrong with this..."


    Doctor Yao was busy treating his illness there. Unexpectedly, he saw a dark figure rushing towards him. He was so scared that he almost sat down on the ground: "my mother, you child, how can you walk without any movement?"


    "I''ll do it." Wu Chen took the medicine bowl in the hands of doctor Yao and said, "I''ll feed them. Please have a rest."


    YAOBO nodded, stretched his old waist and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really bad luck. I don''t know what happened. Just three days ago, shortly after Yinger came back, the plague broke out in the village. Basically, it''s the men in the village who get sick, but the women are relatively few. I''ve never seen this kind of plague before, so it''s very difficult to deal with it. "


    Seeing that Wu Chen has come back, Ying''er suddenly grabs YAOBO and whispers, "grandfather, I think Wu Chen may be able to help us."


    "Yes, doctor Yao. In fact, I haven''t told you that I was a pharmacist before that. "


    Wu Chen was embarrassed to smile, but still said: "maybe, I''m more powerful than you."


    YAOBO looked at his granddaughter and Wu Chen, and said suspiciously, "is it true or not? If you have confidence in yourself, try it. Anyway... I really don''t know what to do now except to suppress their symptoms. "


    "Good."


    With that, Wu Chen was ready to step forward and use his own spiritual power to explore the state of a patient nearby. But unexpectedly, Ying''er stopped him, handed him a piece of wet cloth and said: "put this on your face."


    "What is this?"


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, because he smelled some strange smell on it. It seemed that it was a strong smell of urine, which made people confused


    "It''s the boy''s urine." Ying''er''s face was slightly red, and she said in a low voice: "although the taste is unbearable, the effect is good."


    "No Wu Chen shook his head, patted his chest and said with a smile, "can this little thing be hard for me? Besides, I''m a practitioner, and I''m much stronger than you. This plague is just a common disease in the world, and it''s nothing at all. "


    With that, Wu Chen began to explore the patient''s body with his pure spiritual power.


    After investigating for a while, Wu Chen suddenly released his hand in panic, stepped back, glared at the man''s body fiercely, and roared angrily: "Damn, he''s not a plague at all, he''s poisoned!"


    "Poisoning?"


    Wu Chen nodded and said with a gloomy face: "indeed, I know his poison is called three day heartbreak powder. It''s a very terrible poison. This kind of poison has certain transmissibility, but under normal circumstances, the toxin is only suitable for men. And most importantly, the toxin looks like a plague, but three days later people will die


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, their faces suddenly changed, and they cried in horror, "isn''t today the third day? So... They''re all going to die, aren''t they? "


    "Don''t worry." Wu Chen lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and asked, "when did they get sick three days ago?"


    After thinking about it, Ying''er quickly replied, "there are still two hours left, which is the time when the first patient appeared three days ago."


    "It''s easy." Wu Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring and said to Ying''er, "take me to a quiet place. I''m going to refine a batch of pills. If we can finish it quickly, these people will be saved. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Wu Chen nodded, followed Ying''er into the room, and immediately said to her, "Ying''er, you go out first. Before I come out, you must not let anyone in. Do you hear me?"


    After explaining some matters needing attention at the moment, Wu Chen put xumijie on the table and quickly went in.


    There is a good alchemy furnace he bought in Kerry City before, and a lot of precious herbs. I thought it would be useful when refining medicine, but I didn''t expect to take them out so early to refine antidote.


    The reason why we know what this poison is is because there is an introduction about using poison in the inheritance left by Yao Zun. Of course, as a medical saint, Yao Zun naturally has the ability to save people.


    Therefore, Wu Chen prepared to refine a kind of pill called "qinglingdan" according to the instructions of Yao Zun.


    This kind of elixir can relieve some basic toxins. Even if the three-day heartbreaking powder is very powerful, it is a mortal poison, which can''t be compared with the strange poison of the Empire.


    However, Rao is such a pill, which can detoxify, is also something of great strategic significance. It''s just that in modern times, this kind of pill has no practical effect of promotion -- in a society ruled by law, who would use poison to kill people?


    And for the physical quality of ordinary people, many poisons can kill them in an instant. It''s unrealistic to have time to eat any qinglingdan.


    Wu Chen would not do such thankless things.


    But now, time is not enough. He must refine the pills quickly to help the injured villagers.


    Wu Chen slowly summoned his spirit fire out, quickly put it under the Dan stove, raised the raging fire, and was ready to start refining the herbs he had prepared in advance.

 Chapter 709

    In principle, qinglingdan should have used those pure materials, but I didn''t expect that the materials of qinglingdan were introduced by poison.


    The material of poison is very terrible, but if you enter this kind of pill, it will become a special miracle.


    Wu Chen''s running cloud and flowing water operation soon finished refining the pills, and the whole process was more than ten minutes. There are 100 pills in a batch of pills, and the number of villagers poisoned is dozens, so it is enough.


    For fear that Ying''er outside would be worried, Wu Chen quickly went out from Xumi ring, took out the pills in the bottle and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Ying''er waiting anxiously. Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Fortunately, I refined the pills. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face the villagers."


    "Pills?" YAOBO stares at Wu Chen in shock, takes the Qingling pill, puts it on his nose and sniffs it. He says puzzledly, "what''s the matter? Why is there a strange smell in it, like... The smell of fire. "


    "First, give these pills to the villagers. One pill for each one is enough. Never take more."


    According to Wu Chen''s instructions, the villagers soon took the Qingling pill prepared by Wu Chen. When they approached, they saw a large amount of black liquid leaking out of their pores, which was obviously the toxin accumulated in their bodies by sanrijiechang powder.


    Seeing that the situation has improved, Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and felt glad for it. Fortunately, he came back earlier. If he was a little later, I''m afraid the situation here would not be able to end.


    With the joint efforts of the people, the detoxified villagers went back to their own homes to have a rest, and then it was Wu Chen''s turn to deal with the affairs here.


    Looking at the black liquid all over the floor, he can''t help frowning. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, I''m afraid there will be no way to plant herbs in this area.


    Wu Chen put a spirit fire on it, and all the poison on the surface was burned clean.


    YAOBO was overjoyed to see that Wu Chen was so powerful. He cooked a table of good wine and dishes for Wu Chen himself, and helped him clean up the dust.


    "Wu Chen, can you tell me who you learned your skills from? Or, don''t you say amnesia? Do you remember anything now? "


    Seeing doctor Yao''s nervous performance, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "doctor Yao, how can it be so easy? In addition, I just want to remember some things I have learned, others, such as where my home is, I don''t know


    After listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, doctor Yao looked at Wu Chen''s eyes suspiciously for a while. After he was sure that what he said should be the truth, doctor Yao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you what''s going on."


    "Keke, I have something to say about this pill." Wu Chen took a look at Ying''er and said to Yao Bo, "maybe you don''t quite understand, but I have a very special method - refining pills with flame, which you often call pills."


    "This pill can extract the medicinal power of the medicinal materials to a great extent. If Yinger wants to learn, I can teach her. What do you think? "


    Yao Bo''s eyes brightened and he stared at Wu Chen for a long time. He whispered, "son, what you just said is true? Can you really teach Ying''er this skill? "


    "Of course, I can teach her the efficacy and combination of those herbs."


    Wu Chen''s ability is obvious to all. He used an unknown pill to cure the villagers. Now they have no time to thank Wu Chen. When the villagers recover, they will be grateful.


    And if these magical means are taught to Yinger, then their grandparents and grandchildren can use this alchemy to save more people, and they can carry forward their original intention when they were in medicine!


    "Well, that''s enough." YAOBO grabbed Wu Chen''s hand and said excitedly, "I don''t quite understand why you use fire, but I think your technology can definitely shock the world!"


    Ying''er quietly stares at Wu Chen, shyly pours wine on Wu Chen, and whispers, "Wu Chen, can you really teach me? I''m stupid. "


    "Of course." Wu Chen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile, "you are a very smart girl. I believe in your strength. You can do it well."


    Several people ate for a while, Wu Chen thought of something, suddenly asked: "I remember, do you know why this virus can appear in our village?"


    "In fact..." Ying''er bit her lip and whispered, "I think these people should be related to our Lord. He wants to use this way to let my grandfather and I lose a reputation of harming others when we are practicing medicine, and then we can be threatened. "


    Wu Chen bowed his head for a moment and thought about all the possibilities. Suddenly, he felt that this statement was a little unrealistic.


    Because the Lord himself is the ruler of this land. If you want a girl, you will never go to so much trouble. Moreover, they said that they were a spiritual person and wanted to protect their grandparents and grandchildren. The knights would not hide it.


    If you know that Ying''er is a wife of spiritual cultivation, no matter how stupid people are, they will not find trouble with spiritual cultivation according to the rules of Tianshu world, regardless of the strength of spiritual cultivation - because spiritual cultivation is not terrible, what is terrible is the power behind them.


    Now that this possibility is ruled out, what is the truth?


    Wu Chen thought about it and asked Ying''er, "Ying''er, do you know where those guys got sick?"


    "I know." YAOBO stroked his beard and said with a smile, "they suddenly got sick when they were working in the east field."


    Yinger suddenly shook her head and quickly denied: "no, I remember an important thing - that day, they seemed to have said that something strange should have been dug out of the field. There is a big pit in the old Liu''s field, and it''s very deep. Uncle Liu was infected with the plague because of the smell from it. "


    After listening to her saying this, doctor Yao figured out the whole story: "yes, Lao liutou was infected with the plague, and then he passed it on to his son! Those who come to see them are also infected, but... Why not infect women? "

 Chapter 710

    "If I really want to solve this mystery, I think I have to go there myself." Wu Chen''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked far away at the endless sky, as if he was observing a more remote existence. "So, that place... You can find it, right?"


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Ying''er Liu Mei frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she reminded Wu Chen: "you have to be clear that that place is very dangerous. It is said that some strange sounds come from inside. Even if you are a true cultivator, you can''t be so desperate! "


    I know that Ying''er is persuading himself, but Wu Chen''s mind has been determined. He thinks that since he can be met by himself, it''s a kind of chance. If it''s a coincidence, he discovers something unexpected, that''s a kind of harvest in the world of heavenly script.


    What''s more, now he has a very strong soul power, which is totally different.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s silence, YAOBO sighed helplessly and said to Wu Chen, "if you really want to go, I have nothing to say. But I want everything to be safe. "


    With that, YAOBO seems to have made a great determination to open his medicine box, revealing the dark grid at the bottom, which is filled with a crystal.


    "It''s a soul crystal. Although there are no practitioners in our family, they have been practicing medicine for generations. It''s a treasure handed down from our ancestors, and it was also awarded by a certain emperor in that year."


    After handing the crystal to Wu Chen, Yao Bo continued: "this soul crystal has no other function. The most important thing is that it is a container that can hold the souls of your practitioners. If you are really in danger, you can inject the ghost into it and have a chance to come back again. "


    Wu Chen looked at doctor Yao in surprise and said, "no, doctor Yao, I can''t take away your precious gift. This is your heirloom


    "What family heirloom? You''re trying to find out the truth for the people in the village. If anything happens, no one can stand it."


    Since YAOBO insisted on it again and again, Wu Chen had to accept the gift, waiting for the next chance to return the crystal to YAOBO. Because with his current cultivation, I believe that few people can kill him in a short time.


    Wu Chen came to the field with Ying''er. Now it''s a little dark, and he just chose this time. Otherwise, it''s easy to be seen by other villagers at other times.


    In any case, it is an act of disrespect to enter other people''s fields.


    "You must be careful!" Yinger reluctantly drags Wu Chen''s clothes and whispers: "if something happens to you, I''m afraid I can''t live any longer."


    "Don''t worry."


    Wu Chen repeatedly told Ying''er not to wait for herself here, so she took the lead in jumping into the cave.


    Obviously, the hole is very deep. With Wu Chen''s speed and skill, it has not touched the ground for one minute. It must be more than one kilometer deep!


    What the hell is this place? Is it not the legendary pan Si cave?


    Wu Chen smiles and shakes his head. It''s all in the novel. It shouldn''t appear in the book of heaven.


    After more than ten seconds, Wu Chen finally came into contact with the underground, but when he saw clearly the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help being a little silly - this place is too big, I''m afraid it''s not underground at all, but the legendary underground palace!


    Wu Chen felt the peculiar chill of the underground world and walked forward carefully. Looking at the ground in front of him, he found that the pure white marble floor tiles were obviously something that the court could use.


    These are supposed to exist in ancient times. Why do they appear in this strange world?


    "Is there anyone here?"


    After a long time, he did not hear any response. The whole underground palace was quiet, as if nothing had happened, which made people feel scared.


    Although the unknown always gives people a sense of fear, Wu Chen has found something he didn''t quite understand before from the most essential existence - the rarity of aura here has reached a rare situation!


    But the smell of death around is very strong, which means that the whole underground palace is not the residence of a legendary immortal, but a palace similar to yaozun cemetery!


    A cemetery has been built into an underground palace. How powerful is the owner here? Who can make it clear?


    Wu Chen looked at everything in front of him and found that his psychic eyes could not see clearly the scene in front of him. His visibility was only a few meters.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had no choice but to go on - the feeling that the whole underground palace only echoed his own footsteps, no matter how he looked at it, there was a strange feeling.


    All of a sudden, Wu Chen saw a huge gold door in front of him, inlaid with gold and silver. What a spectacle!


    The gate is completely embedded in the underground rock mass, and seems to be isolated from its own area. Wu Chen doesn''t know what is behind it. But after looking around, he found that he had no way to open the door.


    Basically, the door has no keyhole, and there is no doorring. It seems to be a completely forbidden existence.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wu Chen is more and more confused now. He even has a very bad premonition that he wants to turn around and not stay here at any time. However, when he sees the pattern on the door, he can''t move his eyes from above.


    These strange patterns seem to record some special actions, but it''s really difficult for ordinary people to make these actions. Every one of them has to use the anti physics method to use thoroughly.


    In particular, some actions are hard to break the joints of the human body!


    So... What''s the point of this weird action?


    When Wu Chen carefully observed it, he found that the golden door had a tendency to open as he approached!


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the golden door moved slowly inward, revealing a small gap, just able to accommodate Wu Chen.


    And in this crevice, a ray of light came out quietly, which made Wu Chen feel dizzy.


    Ghosts, he could not help but move forward, took the initiative to go in! Even... Wu Chen didn''t know what he was doing!

 Chapter 711

    As soon as he entered the moment, Wu Chen felt the unprecedented warmth, which was like bathing in the embrace of light, letting him completely relax.


    In front of them are the bustling crowds and the busy streets, full of the fragrance of food and unknown flavor of spices. Even the cries of the vendors are endless. It''s a normal and full-bodied market.


    Wu Chen walked slowly on the street, feeling a kind of exotic customs that he had never experienced before. While he was in a good mood, he had a little more doubts and puzzles in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Here, what is it? If this is an underground city, why is it hidden here and how do they live?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen raised his head and looked at the place where the sky should have appeared, but the scene was bleak. The setting sun and dusk were all mixed together, which was incompatible with the scene of the market.


    The existence of these two contradictions is bound to be false.


    No, these are all fake.


    This is a mausoleum! How can there be such a prosperous city and such a busy street? Even the smell of these people is very strange. If it is a real market, who can believe it?


    "Are there any living people here?"


    Wu Chen said in such a low voice that all the peddlers and pedestrians around him stopped their steps and what they were doing, and quietly looked back at Wu Chen, with a look of confusion and indifference in his eyes.


    Until now, Wu Chen felt that he was out of place with the atmosphere here.


    If you don''t say anything else, just from the exotic girl beside you, her beautiful face is suddenly more murderous, and even her tender and smooth skin is peeling off with the wind


    If you really want an adjective, her skin is very similar to the chapped bark.


    The scene before us changed again and again, and the markets and buildings all became ruins mixed with yellow sand.


    And those so-called ordinary people, all turned into soldiers wearing gold armor. Of course, under the heavy gold armor, there are withered bones and erratic soul fire.


    "Invaders... Kill!"


    "Disturb the peace of the king, death! Die! Die


    The strange skeleton soldiers roared, holding up their swords and rushing towards Wu Chen. Their swords should also be in disrepair, covered with rust, with a strong sense of historical vicissitudes.


    Wu Chen looked at the current scene, immediately speechless - you know, although his strength is still good, but in the face of such a huge skeleton army, even if he is really what fit strong people have long been besieged to death!


    It''s often said that three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. Now they are faced with thousands of troops, and they don''t know their background and strength.


    If you are so rash to meet up, it is very likely that it is too late to escape!


    I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood left. Now I have to retreat and run away


    But when he looked back, he found that the golden gate had disappeared when he came in, and he could not find any trace at all, just like he appeared in the underground city out of thin air.


    No, to be exact, it should be regarded as a place similar to the ancient battlefield. There are many weapons and broken armor around, and there are bloodstains on them. All these things show that there was an earth shaking war here.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had no choice but to summon his own heaven swallowing magic knife and take the initiative to welcome it.


    Looking at the skeleton soldier who was closest to him, Wu Chen waved his long knife, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s attack was very powerful, so he flew him out directly!


    Each other''s physical strength, has far exceeded Wu Chen.


    You know, Wu Chen''s body is very strong. When he was in the human world, he was just like a bull. No one dared to provoke him. Moreover, he can smash several tons of things!


    But now, in the face of this ordinary skeleton soldier, he was defeated step by step, and this time he was beaten out. Wu Chen never imagined such a situation.


    "What the hell is this monster?"


    Wu Chen roared loudly and ran out quickly - he really didn''t want to face such existence any more. The strength of this kind of thing is too strong!


    But no matter which direction he ran, there were skeletons all around him, which made it hard for him to escape. They guarded Wu Chen tightly and roared loudly: "intruders will die! The intruder will die


    Until this time, Wu Chen found their weakness: there was a vague fire of soul in their bodies, which was just a condensation of spiritual power.


    If they can use their own mental power to put out the fire of their souls, they may be able to get rid of these sticky guys.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen had a try, and his soul power at the top of the fitness realm rushed forward in an instant - that power was like the surging waves. As long as the soul fire of the other side was affected, most of the skeleton soldiers could be knocked down to the ground!


    In essence, once they lose the fire of their souls, they are like springs without roots. They can no longer lift any waves. They can only drift with the current and fall to the ground, never rising.


    However, there are too many of them. Wu Chen can only maintain a short moment with such mental strength. If it is used for such a long time, Wu Chen himself will collapse, which is not the result he wants to see.


    Therefore, he began to change his tactics, using his mental strength to knock down some skeleton soldiers near him, and then broke out towards their gap.


    In this way, little by little, he gradually eroded the siege of these skeleton soldiers. As long as he found a suitable way out, he could escape here.


    If you want to defeat the enemy who is stronger than yourself, the only way is to escape.


    Finally, under his insistence, he finally found a way to escape.


    He found that there was a small mound not far away, and that mound had a small hole, which could be drilled in; But for the clumsy skeleton soldiers, the hole became a problem for them.


    Because their bodies are very rigid, there is no way to twist their joints into them, and this will be the only way for Wu Chen to escape!

 Chapter 712

    Wu Chen used his body method, quickly moved to the front of the mound, looked at the group of skeleton soldiers who were tracking, and did not hesitate to get into it. He did not consider what was more terrible under the mound.


    In this terrible situation, he can only make such a choice.


    No matter what is in front of him, he doesn''t want to be torn up by these skeleton soldiers!


    In any case, these guys are like a group of minions. In front of these minions, he still needs to keep a little dignity.


    Wu Chen entered the mound and looked at the skeleton soldiers wandering outside. He sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that the world below was so dangerous. Even an ordinary skeleton soldier could not deal with it himself.


    Thanks to the Yin clan leader''s enlightening experience, the soul power that he instilled into himself played a role, otherwise, he would really be planted here today.


    When the noise outside gradually subsided, Wu Chen looked inside. It didn''t matter. He immediately stayed where he was


    He didn''t expect that there was a unique cave in this cave!


    There are all kinds of precious jewels, and all kinds of bright gold coins. They are heavy and full. They are different from the gold coins you see in the world of heavenly script. They should belong to the older version.


    That is to say, this mound is a place where treasures are buried. Like most tombs, it belongs to a kind of burial pit.


    So how much wealth is there in this funerary pit? Wu Chen didn''t know either, but he knew one thing. In the face of such wealth, he must not miss it.


    Thinking of this, he took out his Xumi ring and began to take in jewelry and gold coins. Although these things are not valuable compared with their own crystal stones, the more they are, the better they are. Moreover, in the world of heavenly script, they usually need some basic expenses. It''s impossible to use them as money.


    Wu Chen has been in the real world for so many years, and has never experienced the feeling of counting money to get cramps. But now he does have such an illusion that these gold coins seem to be endless!


    Every time I put some in the ring, others will come out. There is no way to stop them, and I don''t know how much they have.


    When he was excited, he suddenly heard a faint sigh coming from the cave. Although the sigh was very slight, it rang through the whole cave.


    Is there anyone else in this cave?


    Wu Chen surprised to see more inside the place, there is also a piece of gold and silver jewelry. All in all, it''s like a peak of gold, silver and jewelry. It''s completely piled up. I can''t see the existence of others. But what is the sigh just now?


    Suddenly, Wu Chen heard the rustling sound from the ground, which was also very clear, and closer and clearer to him.


    A bad feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. What on earth is there?


    It''s true. It seems that I really don''t think about it. How can there be no watchman in so many places where gold, silver and jewelry are stored? But who is the keeper of this underground palace? The skeletons outside are so terrible. I''m afraid this guy inside will be even more terrible!


    Just before Wu Chen could react, an unprecedented huge force directly hit him. It was a light and shadow that he could not see clearly. Wu Chen had no way to escape, so he could only let the force fly him out.


    Wu Chen was completely hurt this time. He really underestimated this powerful power. This time, he nearly exploded in all his organs.


    That kind of intense pain, immediately spread all over his four limbs, let him have a sense of cutting, very painful!


    Wu Chen slowly got up from the ground, looked up to the front, and then found a huge head in the pile of gold mountain in front of him.


    This head is a monster that looks like a snake, not a snake, not a dragon, while a huge tail emerges from the other end, which is the thing that attacked itself just now.


    Wu Chen never dreamed that a dragon would appear here. This kind of dragon is close to a kind of dragon, but it has not been thoroughly shaped. It has been cultivated for thousands of years, and its cultivation is unpredictable.


    Moreover, the power of this kind of thing is very strong. I''m afraid he would have beaten it up if it wasn''t for his physical fitness.


    I''m really unlucky to die! As soon as I got out of danger, I met a new danger.


    Now Wu Chen has no ability to fight with this guy. He has 36 stratagems. If he stays here, I''m afraid he will be eaten by this guy.


    However, the fact is particularly cruel. Jiaolong pounced on Wu Chen quickly, opened his mouth and swallowed him directly!


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt an unprecedented power of confinement. The power of confinement seemed to be a kind of directional casting, which made him lose all his fighting ability and resistance ability in an instant. He could only let the Dragon swallow himself into each other''s belly.


    Wu Chen only felt that he had slipped into a wet place, and the place was very smooth, so people didn''t have the ability to stand up and resist.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had to stay here, quietly thinking about the way out.


    If we insist on resisting now, I''m afraid we won''t have such a good result, and we can''t stay here for too long.


    Because boa constrictors like this have their own digestive system, their stomach acid can completely kill themselves.


    He used to read the journey to the west, and naturally knew how much pain the monkey king would bring to the other side when he entered the monster''s belly. Wu Chen did the same. Now he just needs to find the vulnerable part of the other side, and then he can climb out of the dragon''s belly.


    Thinking of this, instead of being decadent, he perked up and arched carefully in the belly of the boa constrictor, trying to find a fragile place and escape from here


    However, he did not gain anything.

 Chapter 713

    The dragon''s belly is very strong no matter from any direction. There is no way to kill it from inside. And Wu Chen still needs to separate out part of his spiritual power to resist the corrosive liquid in the dragon''s stomach, so his strength and physical strength are gradually reduced.


    However, Wu Chen found a very strange thing - the Dragon seemed to be moving constantly, so that its body was always in a state of wriggling and winding. Even though it was separated from the thick skin, it still had a clear feeling.


    The dragon is not staying in its cave. Where is it going?


    I don''t know how long later, Wu Chen suddenly felt that the corrosive liquid in Jiaolong''s stomach was quietly fading away. Instead, it was intense exercise, which made Wu Chen keep rolling out.


    The next moment, he saw Jiaolong''s big mouth. As soon as Wu Chen''s eyes brightened, he jumped out of the room, rolled around and quickly separated from Jiaolong.


    However, there was an old voice behind him: "young man, who are you?"


    Wu Chen looked back and saw an old man in gorgeous clothes standing behind him, looking at himself with a kind eye. He waved to himself and said with a smile, "young man, welcome to my world. I didn''t expect to see a living life after such a long time. It''s really changeable and fate makes people happy. "


    "Who are you, master?"


    Wu Chen asked tentatively, and at the same time, he watched the Dragon beside the old man with alert eyes. It can be seen that this dragon should be his pet, otherwise it would not have been so obedient to bring himself to the old man.


    Although the other party seems amiable, his purpose is not clear. Wu Chen can''t treat him with 100% trust, and he can''t have too much contact with him for fear that this person will cheat him.


    "I am the master of this place. Some people once called me Hades. I think I should have been a overlord at the beginning. I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to the present situation. I can only keep watch in this dark place all the time. "


    After hearing the word "Hades", Wu Chen immediately thought of the skeletons, soldiers and Jiaolong. It didn''t look like they were done by the right people.


    Could it be that the man in front of him is practicing the ghost way, that is to say, the hungry ghost way among the six ways? I didn''t expect that this kind of heresy would be used!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen tentatively gazed at the old man with his psychic eyes, only to find some amazing secrets - he clearly saw that the old man''s lower body had been broken by someone''s waist, not like what he was now showing.


    He was all slovenly and unkempt, lying on the ground, staring at himself with venomous eyes.


    It turns out that this is his true face, and the image he is using now is just a mirage of it. So what does the old man want to do?


    Wu Chen does not say that. He wants to see what the other party''s real purpose is. He does not hesitate to show himself in such an image, but also wants to say something to himself.


    He doesn''t look like a good man anyway.


    "Child, let me tell you... I''m the most miserable saint in the world. It can also be said that we hungry ghosts are not welcomed by other people by nature, so that the world misunderstands us. At that time, I was also forced to be held here, and I had no way to leave here. "


    Although he didn''t trust this man very much, Wu Chen had a strong interest in his words. He said that he was imprisoned here. What kind of person could he hold a saint? Is it hard to be the top strong man in the world?


    "In fact, you can see that I''m not who I am now." The underworld suddenly said to Wu Chen, "my true face is a person that even I want to spit on. For my final dignity, I can only show it with such a face."


    As soon as his voice fell, he became what he should be now, that is, the half body disabled Wu Chen saw with his psychic eyes. This guy looks very sad, but also let Wu Chen a little moved.


    "So who hurt you like this? I always can''t believe that there will be someone stronger than a saint! Saints should be regarded as gods, and they are the top among gods. "


    "No, you are all wrong. All saints are just Mahayana. And the real God has already gone beyond all levels, which is a kind of belief level, which is different from ours. "


    The old man''s tone was pathetic. He sighed helplessly, "even ten saints like me can''t be compared with a true God. The true God is the only existence in the world. In those days, many people went to the Tongtian tower, and we all went to the last level together. We went through a lot of hardships.... "


    "But I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, one of the guys became a God. That guy was so mean that he put us all here and became his slaves."


    Wu Chen asked suspiciously, "you mean... All of them are held here. What about the others?"


    The old man gave Wu Chen a light look and said with a sneer, "I have already died. If I hadn''t practiced the hungry ghost way, I wouldn''t have lived to this day! The true God keeps us here to suck our energy. He devours our energy, and then his own strength will become stronger and stronger, so that he can always maintain and consolidate the laws of the world and his dominance. "


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of something. He had a question - if the true God was not the corpse collector, then who was the corpse collector?


    "Master, I want to ask, is that true God still in the world of heavenly script? Or has he gone up? "


    The underworld took a look at Wu Chen and said with a smile, "boy, I think you are also a spiritual cultivation in a fit environment. You should also know that our world needs to ascend by attacking the white tower, which is the only condition for our city. But do you know why no one has been a God for so many years? "


    "That''s because... The real God is waiting for you on the last floor! In other words, to be the God of the world, the price you pay is to stay on the last level forever, guard the order here, and not let anyone rise until you die. "


    Speaking of this, he paused, looked at Wu Chen with a kind of insidious eyes, and said with a smile, "boy, are you afraid? I can also tell you. The guy on the last floor has never left the world from the beginning to the end! Everything... Is just a hoax. "

 Chapter 714

    "Master, I''m very curious. Why do you want to tell me this? You know that I am a spiritual cultivation in a fit environment, and I also need to attack the white tower in the future. You tell me that this is not to make me give up my cultivation now, do nothing in this world, and continue to stay here for a while? "


    The underworld sneered and pointed to the tip of his nose, "ha ha, do you think I''m a person with that kind of personality? I never admit defeat in my life, but I hate that despicable guy very much! I hope you, as a child, can inherit my mantle and go to the white tower with my ambition. "


    "In this way, with your strength and my strength, after a period of hard work, you will surely achieve something in the future - and then you will be able to defeat that despicable God. Revenge for me and become the most powerful person in the world. What do you think of this business


    "You have already said that after becoming the true God of the world, I will lose my freedom, and there is no way to leave the world. In this case, why should I agree to this request?"


    What Wu Chen said made Pluto silent for a moment. After all, this is a very contradictory problem.


    If it is said that the purpose of becoming stronger is just to leave, then it will be the strongest or there is no way to leave. What is the significance of being stronger or not? What''s more, Wu Chen had no way to believe the old man in front of him.


    What Hades? What kind of disaster?


    Those things are too far away from him, and Wu Chen has always believed that his power can open the door of the world.


    The reason to talk to the old man is to get some information from him, but now the old man finally shows his fox tail. It is estimated that he wants to do something with himself.


    "Don''t be so wary of me. How can I do anything to you now? Think about it. I''m just a cripple who was beaten by the real God. Even if I want to hurt you, I don''t have any reason, do I? Because if I hurt you, I can''t get out of here myself. "


    Then he pointed to his chest and laughed: "you see, my skills have become weaker and weaker after time''s polishing... I really don''t want to lose them all."


    He took a look at Wu Chen and said with a smile, "today, I finally met such a gifted monk. I have to train you to be the most powerful person in the world of Tianshu. Then you can fight against that despicable man and avenge me. How can I not do this kind of cost-effective business?"


    "Child, if you think about it, after absorbing my power, you will become the most powerful man in the world. Don''t you have all the beauty, money and power? Isn''t that what you''re after? What are you strong for? "


    Wu Chen lowered his head and thought about it, as if he had fallen into deep thinking. In fact, his heart had already determined his choice, just wanted to see how the old man cheated.


    After all, there is no pie falling from the sky, let alone a free lunch. The original essence of all losses in this world is to take advantage.


    Take advantage of, suffer a great loss, this sentence also comes from! Wu Chen would never make such a low-level mistake.


    "Master, I want to know, what do you want me to do to help you? And you also want to help me become the most powerful person in the world. What should I do? Please point out a clear way. Let me choose. "


    The underworld opened his arms and said with a smile, "son, as long as you absorb my energy and follow the formula I gave you, you can turn all my power into your own. In this way, you will become the most powerful person when you leave here! When you attack the white tower, you will eventually become very invincible. At that time, you must avenge me. This is my biggest wish. "


    "Well, master, since you have said that, I must promise you. And I also want to see with my own eyes what the so-called truth is, so that I can always control the rules of our world - I also have a heart to explore the truth. "


    "Good, good!" The underworld said "yes" several times in a row. He quickly waved to Wu Chen and said in a loud voice, "come quickly and absorb my strength according to the formula I gave you. Otherwise, it would be too late for me to lose my strength! Think about it. How strong are you going to be in the future? "


    Wu Chenwei closed his eyes and looked at the old man''s poor performance. He couldn''t help sneering. A guy like him, who is eager and can''t cheat people, deserves to be here all his life!


    What''s more, Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to the old man from the beginning. After all, he had the knack of swallowing magic, and he was very restrained no matter what.


    No matter how powerful he is, he used to be a saint. Now after so many years of torture, I''m afraid there is only one body left, which is not as powerful as before.


    If he dare to underestimate his strength, he must pay for it!


    Wu Chen, according to the old man''s formula, pretended to recite it. But in fact, he secretly changed one or two words in these formulas, which made the whole meaning of the formula change greatly.


    Therefore, it is impossible to produce any kind of effect, but the old man has fallen into a state of excitement, there is no time to listen to what is wrong in this formula.


    In this way, Wu Chen approached him step by step, reciting the pithy formula and walking towards the old man.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s pithy formula came to a sudden stop. The old man raised his head. Without thinking about it, he held out his hand to Wu Chen: "have you read all the pithy formulas? Good! Then you can swallow my power now, so that we can be the strongest people in the world! "


    But Pluto''s mouth said, but a strong suction broke out in his palm, and he ran towards Wu Chen''s body in an instant. Wu Chen''s spiritual power and soul seemed to be out of control, surging towards the underworld


    It can be seen that the formula just now should be a voluntary contract that can contribute its own strength. I didn''t expect that the underworld would play these tricks to devour his own soul!


    So... You have to pay the price.


    Wu Chen pretended to give a little of his soul power to Hades, and then actively drained some of his spiritual power, pretending to be swallowed. What''s more, his expression is very painful. After all, acting is like acting. Otherwise, how can he confuse his opponent?


    Soon, the underworld had gone away completely, believing that he could absorb all the power of Wu Chen. As a result, he increased his output of skills.


    But at this time, there was a slight disorder in his skill.


    For Wu Chen, this moment of chaos can turn the war around! He is waiting for this moment!

 Chapter 715

    "Old man, do you think I''ll believe you?" Wu Chen suddenly raised his head and glared at his blood red eyes. Step by step, he came to the underworld. He looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "do you think I''m such a fool when you look into my eyes? And you''ve been locked up here for so many years. How can you beat me? "


    With that, Wu Chen grabbed the old man''s neck and quickly used his own magic formula to swallow the soul of the other person''s body.


    Although this guy''s soul also belongs to the human soul, because he practices the hungry ghost way, in essence his soul still belongs to the ghost class.


    For swallowing magic formula, this kind of ghost is the best tonic in the world, and after swallowing such a powerful soul, his swallowing magic formula can be greatly improved, which is beyond doubt!


    The most relieving thing is that it''s very good to catch all these swindlers.


    In an instant, the plane was turned around.


    The underworld could not believe that he would be fooled by a young man, who was very young and looked like a hairy boy.


    But it is an indisputable fact that he has been swallowed up by others.


    "What on earth are you? Why can it devour my power? It''s impossible! Your skill is absolutely a divine skill. Otherwise, how can my soul power be completely absorbed by you! "


    On his deathbed, Hades cried out: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! I''ve been waiting for so many years. I thought I had a chance, but I was fooled by a kid! "


    Suddenly, he stares at Wu Chen and sneers


    "I curse you with my last life and soul. I will never live beyond you! The people you love will leave you, and eventually you will become the only devil in the world, living alone. You can''t go to heaven or hell forever. You can wander in this lost world and let others scold you for years


    Wu Chen''s eyes were wide open. At that moment, he felt a force of bondage imposed on his soul.


    It''s not good for him to shout repeatedly - I didn''t expect that the old man released the most vicious curse on himself at the last moment of his life. This kind of curse is usually binding, just like the last time I used it against myself.


    If it wasn''t for the Dugu sisters, I would have died long ago. I didn''t expect that I would encounter this curse here again, and this curse seems to be more vicious!


    If one''s own destiny is imposed with such a curse, I''m afraid that the road in the future will be more and more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen raised his hand angrily, grabbed the old man''s neck hard, and cut off his last breath.


    But the curse was still imposed on Wu Chen''s soul.


    Although this curse is not very obvious, and will not have any impact on his present life, it has a great change to his future or his fate line.


    It seems that he must leave the world of heavenly script and seek help from the corpse collector. Otherwise, I don''t understand my curse. If all these curses come true in the future, it would be too miserable.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the sage who left in a hurry, Wu Chen laughed awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he met such a weak sage this time.


    In any case, he has picked up the leak this time. If the old man had not been removed from his cultivation, there would have been only a little strength left, and he had been imprisoned here for so many years. Ten thousand Wu Chen, it''s estimated that they can''t beat this old man!


    What''s more, the old man died a little wrongly. He didn''t even know his name. He only knew one name and died like this.


    But at least some of what he said should be true. The book of heaven world itself is a conspiracy, and the so-called Tongtian tower is probably just a kind of plaything for those high-ranking figures.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a damned setting?


    At this time, he suddenly saw that the old man was wearing a storage ring, and Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    The last time he ransacked Taotie''s ancestors, Wu Chen was excited for a while, because it was too rich there. Now I''m facing a saint''s storage ring. What''s the wealth in it?


    You can''t say more. You can see it at a glance.


    But to Wu Chen''s great disappointment, in addition to some commonly used medicines and food, there was only one iron knot left in the whole storage ring.


    But this iron knot has some weight and seems to have met before, but Wu Chen can''t remember where he saw it.


    In desperation, he had to take out this iron knot and put it in the palm of his hand. Although it''s not big, it''s very heavy.


    When Wu Chen turned it over and took a look at it, Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly became dull. He never dreamed that there were several words on the back: Ming emperor seal.


    Wu Chen saw this kind of thing in his Qianyuan real skill. According to reason, the seal of the Ming emperor should appear in other time and space or in other worlds. It''s an artifact of a practitioner.


    With this seal, you can mobilize a large number of skeletons, or some dead souls, to fight for yourself - just like the corpse chaser who can control human bodies.


    Anyway, the seal of the Ming emperor is very overbearing!


    At the thought of being able to control the undead and the corpse, Wu Chen shivered with goose bumps.


    What kind of terrible posture is that? It''s like destroying heaven and earth! With this artifact in his own hands, he is expected to have a better future.


    I really didn''t expect that at the last moment of my life, the underworld left me such a fortune. If you leave the world of the book of heaven in the future, you must thank the Hades. If it wasn''t for him, there would not be so many opportunities.


    Wu Chen has a headache when he thinks about the skeleton soldiers. But he was very excited to think of their fighting power.


    Those guys, in any case, are very powerful fighters. With their help, their future will be smooth - but these guys can''t appear in this world, so as not to cause public panic.


    But no matter what, they are all their own wealth. They will be of great use in the future. They can also be regarded as their own dark game.


    In fact, the more important thing now is how to leave. If there is no way to leave, it is futile to have this seal!

 Chapter 716

    Wu Chen looked at the seal of the Ming emperor in his hand and carefully instilled his spiritual power into it, hoping to see what the artifact effect looked like.


    However, as soon as he opened the seal of the underworld emperor, Wu Chen felt a violent shock coming from the distance, and the dragon, which was driven away by the underworld king, appeared in front of Wu Chen again.


    And this time, the other side even spit out words, lying in front of Wu Chen, said in a servile manner: "my great king, Mingyue is at your command!"


    Wu Chen was startled by this scene. He looked at the dragon and the seal of Ming emperor in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll go... What treasure have I got? It really has the power to control! "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a blood red light and shadow quietly appear beside Jiaolong, and the figure became more and more clear. Finally, he turned into a tall and strong man.


    The man was covered with black black iron armor, and in his hand was a cold light iron sword. The iron sword was shining with blood light, emitting endless breath of death.


    "Sin Minister Sun Xuanyuan, see Lord!"


    Wu Chen was immediately overwhelmed by this sudden "surprise" and didn''t know what to say.


    Because no matter how you look at it, this guy doesn''t look like a troublesome master, and this kind of breath and strength, I''m afraid that he was at least a super monk who was infinitely close to the time of passing the robbery!


    More importantly, although he has become a living corpse, he obviously has his own thoughts.


    "Do you know me?" Wu Chen suspiciously pointed to the tip of his nose, then raised the seal of the Ming emperor and asked, "or... Do you know this thing?"


    "Of course I know you." Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Wu Chen with his eyes that were not completely black. He said justly, "it can''t be wrong. So many years have passed... I can finally feel the existence of that kind of breath. The power of Qianyuan is good at Yin and Yang! "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen understood what was going on.


    It turns out that Gongsun Xuanyuan should have felt his true skill of Qianyuan. That is to say... Gongsun Xuanyuan is at least the same as emperor Qianyuan of the same era, and they are probably companions and comrades in arms!


    Wu Chen looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan excitedly and said, "I see. Can you tell me... What''s the way to the outside world from here?"


    Gongsun Xuanyuan first looked at Wu Chen, then turned to Jiaolong and said to him, "aren''t you familiar with the road here all the time? Now my Lord will let you lead the way and take us out together. This is a good opportunity for you. If you don''t cherish it, your future will be very miserable! "


    After listening to him, Jiaolong nodded and said, "I do know the way out. If you want to go out, come with me."


    In this way, Wu Chen and his wife, led by Jiaolong, walked out of this very mysterious place and completely away from the dead Hades.


    Wu Chen and Gongsun Xuanyuan were walking on the road side by side, and they couldn''t help asking: "general Gongsun, how did you die in those years? Can you still remember now? I want to know what happened


    "I don''t remember anything, except that someone destroyed our clan and the cause of death has been forgotten." The ghost general said in distress: "if it wasn''t for your breath, I''m afraid I couldn''t recognize you. It seems that you have reincarnated. I''m the only one here to continue to be a lonely ghost. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he could not help but feel frightened. He thought that he was the reincarnated emperor of Qianyuan! In this way, things will be much easier.


    If the other party knows that he is just a fake, I''m afraid he will really kill himself here.


    He could see that Gongsun Xuanyuan was completely out of the control of Hades, and the so-called artifact was only able to control a part of the imps. The real big ghost was helpless.


    "Well, since you can''t remember, I can''t force you any more. You can follow me in the future. I think it''s our destiny. "


    "Now that I have appeared, I will follow my Lord all my life and never deviate from him! Is that not a contempt for me? I''ve made up my mind that there will never be any change. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, knowing that what Gongsun Xuanyuan said should be the truth.


    Because with his current strength, there is no way to defeat the other side, and the other side does not need to pay attention to such a weak self, so it can not be said that he is in awe.


    When they came out of the mound, they saw the skeleton soldiers standing outside all the time. But when the soldiers saw Gongsun Xuanyuan, they all half knelt on the ground and saluted him.


    The latter just waved, and the soldiers stood up obediently and looked at Wu Chen.


    "This is our future Lord, who you will follow all your life. And the Lord still has the seal of the Ming emperor in his hand. If you don''t listen to him, he will pass you all! "


    Originally, those skeleton soldiers who were chasing Wu Chen became obedient when they saw the seal of Ming emperor in Wu Chen''s hand.


    Most of the skeleton soldiers even fell on their knees and kowtowed to Wu Chen. They were afraid that their previous offenses would offend Wu Chen and completely eliminated them.


    You know, their state is much better than reincarnation. They were all evil people before they died, so they came here to be evil spirits. If they lose their ghost status, they will not have any status to continue to live, and they will not have the resources to live all the time.


    "OK, you all get up. You will be my people in the future. As long as you follow me well, I will guarantee that you will develop and even become stronger in the future."


    At this time, Gongsun Xuanyuan seemed to think of something and suddenly said to Wu Chen, "my great king, I suddenly thought of something that you should like very much. Why don''t you let me show you what the guy left here before - although he''s not very good, his collection is very mysterious. "


    To be mentioned by Gongsun Xuanyuan, this collection must be a fine one!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen said with a smile, "well, thank you, general. Please take me to have a look."

 Chapter 717

    Gongsun Xuanyuan accompanied Wu Chen into a dark hall in the whole underground palace. Relatively speaking, it''s very remote and dark here, and the atmosphere tends to be gloomy and terrifying as a whole, so that Wu Chen didn''t expect that it would be the burial place of Pluto''s collection.


    "Once upon a time, I had been hiding in this underground palace, and I didn''t serve Pluto, because he wasn''t worthy." Gongsun Xuanyuan pushed open the door of the main hall and sneered: "even before I was alive, I was the master''s man, and I would not betray him."


    Wu Chen thought a little, nodded and said in a low voice, "I know you are loyal, general, but haven''t Hades embarrassed you for so many years?"


    "His power had already passed away, so he was swallowed up by the reincarnated Lord." Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed: "but relative to the level of soul, he still has some skills, but that''s all in the past."


    Walking into the hall, Wu Chen felt a strange feeling that the dust had been accumulated for a long time... This place is not often visited by Hades himself?


    If he doesn''t come here often, why do you want to build a hall to collect treasures.


    In the center of the hall, there is a cutting board with exquisite shape, on which a small box is quietly placed. The box is closed, and you can''t see what is inside.


    "Pluto doesn''t know what this collection is." Gongsun Xuanyuan picked up the box and handed it to Wu Chen, explaining: "at least in the past countless years, I have never seen Hades open this box. Because there is a strange prohibition on it. "


    Prohibition?


    Wu Chen was full of interest. He took the box over and carefully observed everything on it. He found that it was just an ordinary box. There was no so-called prohibition.


    So... What''s going on? Why can''t Hades open


    But Wu Chen just gently broke the box with his hand, and the box was gently opened, which made Gongsun Xuanyuan beside him so surprised that he couldn''t say a word.


    Wu Chen opened the box to reveal the scroll inside. Relatively speaking, the sealing degree of this scroll is stronger than that of the box, and there are several ancient characters written on it: sanshengjue of huangquan.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s a skill, isn''t it?" Wu Chen opened the scroll and said to himself, "I just don''t know what kind of skill it belongs to."


    The moment the scroll was opened, a golden light disappeared into Wu Chen''s eyebrows, and a large amount of information was quietly pouring into his mind.


    The contents of these messages are very complicated and complicated, but if we really want to explain them, we can know that all these things are the intensive study of huangquan Sansheng Jue.


    Huangquan Sansheng Jue is a special guidao skill.


    It can understand Yin and Yang, insight into the truth, and even incarnate into the ghost way, control the supernatural power of the ghost way! What''s more, it''s a powerful move.


    Just as its name says, a palm falls into the yellow spring, so that the opponent does not have any resistance! What''s more, the three life formula of the yellow spring is the skill of the ghost way. What is the ghost way?


    To put it simply, it''s soul skill! Wu Chen can quickly have a way to use his soul power. Even if he has money, he can''t get it.


    While Wu Chen marveled at the power of this skill, he was also thinking about what happened to the underworld? If this is his collection, why does Gongsun Xuanyuan say that he has never opened it?


    Moreover, when he was fighting against Hades just now, his martial arts skills were not the same as those of Sansheng Jue. Isn''t it... It didn''t belong to Hades even earlier?


    "I''ve heard about the secret of three lives in the yellow spring." Gongsun Xuanyuan pointed to the scroll that had been opened by Wu Chen and said seriously: "it is said that there was once a powerful monk named huangquan Laozu. His unique skill of becoming famous is huangquan Sansheng Jue. But then he suddenly disappeared mysteriously. I don''t know where he went, and the time of disappearance coincides with the time of your departure. "


    At this point, Gongsun Xuanyuan knelt down on the ground and said sadly, "Lord, where did you go in those years? If you hadn''t left, how could qianyuanzong have been destroyed? "


    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly surprised, Emperor Qianyuan was still in the book of heaven world had a door? He never knew where the emperor Qianyuan came from. Even Wu Chen thought that the emperor Qianyuan was a part of the real world.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Emperor Qianyuan obviously knew that he was from the world of heavenly script. Why didn''t he tell himself? Instead of hiding it all the time? What the hell is going on!


    "I... I don''t know."


    Wu Chen held on for a long time before he blushed and said, "I haven''t been very clear about my past until I have practiced Qianyuan real skill again. I can''t remember something about the past. However, it is still not clear what happened in those years. "


    Although Gongsun Xuanyuan was not very satisfied with Wu Chen''s answer, he still stood up and nodded his head and said, "Lord, I''m sorry to offend you. Please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing." Wu Chen waved his hand and said to Gongsun Xuanyuan, "in the future, you can continue to guard here for me. I still have some things outside. At least I have to hide my identity. "


    At this point, Wu Chen pretended to be a Yin Jie, squinting his eyes and quietly watching everything in the hall. He said coldly, "I used to have too many enemies. If I beat grass and frighten snakes again, I''m afraid the end will not be so good as it is now."


    I don''t know whether Wu Chen''s acting is too realistic or how. Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t have any doubts. He directly believed what Wu Chen said, nodded and said, "yes, Lord! When the Lord needs it, just shout the name of Ben Jiang three times, and I will appear in front of him


    Wu Chen nodded happily and said hello to the dragon. Wu Chen rode on the dragon''s neck and let the Dragon ride in the clouds. He took himself to the big hole where he came and rushed up again.


    Less than a few meters away from the entrance of the cave, Jiaolong low wailed: "master, I can''t go up any more. I can''t re-enter the human world before I have a dragon. "


    Wu Chen nodded knowingly, patted it on the back and said, "hard work, let me do it myself."


    At this point, Wu Chen jumped directly from the other side''s back, just like a dragon, back to the ground.

 Chapter 718

    When Wu Chen returned to the ground, he felt the sun''s burning and the light, which made his eyes feel at a loss.


    But it also reminds Wu Chen that it''s noon.


    Perhaps because of the plague before, there is no one working in the field now. The village is lifeless and full of strong taste of soup.


    Wu Chen reluctantly pats the clay on his body and is ready to return to Yinger''s home. But at this time, he suddenly saw the flags flying in the distance.


    The flag is pure black, carved with a long and narrow ancient knife, it looks very impressive.


    And more importantly... The place where the banners are flying is in Yinger''s home! There is no doubt that the Lord ran to Ying''er''s house again. What did he want to do?


    Wu Chen clenched his silver teeth and scolded: "dog, how dare you come back to make trouble!"


    Now Wu Chen has the inheritance of the three life formula of huangquan. If this group of people really want to make a big deal, he doesn''t mind killing all the so-called lords and knights!


    At this moment, in front of Ying''er''s house, there are a large number of knights in iron armor. They are surrounded by a well-dressed old man, and the courtyard is not big.


    "Pretty girl Ying''er, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    The old man snapped his fingers, and several Knights brought the doctor out of the room. They held the sword in their hands and pressed it against the doctor''s neck.


    "Let go of my grandfather first!" Ying''er''s face turned red and cried out, "what''s the difference between your style and bandits?"


    The Lord shook his head and sighed, "how can I be a bandit? I''m just proposing to you? Because I think... Nothing makes me feel more accomplished than challenging a spiritual practitioner. "


    With that, the Lord''s expression became extremely cold and terrible. He sneered: "if you don''t want your grandfather to die, you can do it! Promise to marry me, or give up that spiritual practice! "


    Ying''er seems to have lost hope together, and slumps down on the ground. She knew very well that Wu Chen had entered the black hole, and now his life and death were uncertain. If he was still there, who would dare to bully them?


    "But the problem is, he''s not here, is he?"


    The LORD said what Ying''er thought and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for your good talent and your beauty, I would have killed him with a knife! Why do you want to build a memorial archway after being a whore? "


    "Who does the bitch say?"


    At this time, a discordant voice came from behind him, and the Lord angrily replied, "what about you, bitch! Which dog is growling there? "


    When he turned his head, he found a young man appeared in front of him, and all the Knights around him were standing in the same place, unable to move.


    He knew it immediately and said with a smile, "what? Are you the so-called spiritual man? "


    "No, what we''re focusing on now should be the thing that the bitch just scolded me."


    After a careful review, the Lord realized that he had been fooled by Wu Chen. He turned blue and pointed to Wu Chen for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Chen went to Ying''er''s side and said to her with concern, "are you ok?"


    At the same time, Wu Chen shook his hand, and the two knights beside Yao Bo fell to the ground, bleeding to death


    "I''m fine." Ying''er looks at Wu Chen with tears in her eyes and pours directly into his arms. She cries: "Wu Chen, you''ve come back. Just now this old guy wants to kill his grandfather and take me away."


    "Nothing." Wu Chen sneered and glared at the Lord, sighed: "I didn''t expect that the rubbish in the realm of God would dare to be reckless in front of me. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. I can kill ten of them on my own


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy! Who are you talking about? "


    Wu Chen said with a smile: "yes, you are not a thing."


    Who knows, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, the Lord naturally burst out and said, "I said I''m not a thing! It''s not a thing! How many times do you want me to say that? "Ah?"


    At the end of the speech, Wu Chen and Ying''er burst out laughing, which made the Lord realize that he had said something wrong again. He could not help getting more angry.


    "You have repeatedly offended my Lord. Today I will kill you!"


    Wu Chen suddenly waved his hand and sighed: "brother, what can we say and discuss? Why are we so angry? Tell me, what do you want to do today? "


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s tone suddenly changed, the LORD was slightly stunned and immediately said to Wu Chen, "I, Charles, am the Lord of this field. I have a crush on your wife, so I''m going to take her away to be my Lord''s wife. Do you have a problem? "


    "Yes, of course." Wu Chen said with a smile: "do you think these words you say are not mentally retarded? I know it''s my wife and I want to take her away. Aren''t you looking for a beating? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, the Lord didn''t give up. He pointed to Wu Chen''s nose and said, "well, come and fight with me! If you win me, I''ll get out of here. If you lose, your wife will be mine - for me, there is nothing more proud than to defeat a spiritual practice! "


    "Do you think you have to pinch persimmon soft. The spiritual cultivation in such a place must be weak? " Wu Chen sneered and shrugged helplessly, "I really don''t want to comment on your mental retardation. I don''t want to kill you because I don''t want to get into trouble, but if you insist on coming here to look for trouble, then I really can''t be polite. "


    Just at this time, doctor Yao suddenly grabbed Wu Chen''s shoulder and quickly admonished him: "Wu Chen! This man is the existence of God! We can''t get into trouble. "


    Wu Chen gently pushed away doctor Yao, shook his head and said with a smile, "doctor Yao, if you kill a lord, is it against the law?"


    "Certainly not against the law." Yao Bo was slightly stunned and asked with some doubts: "anyone with strength can challenge the Lord and defeat him to get the title of Lord. Not... What do you want to do? "


    Wu Chen looked at Charles and said with a smile, "since this guy is bothering us again and again, it''s better to kill him."


    The words fall down, the Knights around them all fall to the ground, the sound of the impact of the armor is sonorous and powerful!

 Chapter 719

    Charles looked at all his subordinates falling to the ground, and suddenly became very frightened - he did not expect that Wu Chen''s cultivation had reached such a point that he could kill all his subordinates in an instant!


    It seems that no matter what, I can''t underestimate spiritual cultivation too much. I didn''t expect that he made a mistake this time.


    If Wu Chen stays in the Castle Peak, he is not afraid of no firewood. If he is soft now, he will let himself live, and he won''t be too embarrassed to lose his lord status.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I don''t know you''re so good! If I knew you were so powerful, I would not have chosen to come here. I must have prepared a good gift for you. "


    Charles said with a straight smile: "it''s human nature. After all, this is a world of the jungle. Once you are weak, you will fall behind and be beaten. I hope you can understand me."


    "Of course I can understand you," Wu Chen sneered, "but I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want any gifts, nor do I want your so-called respect and concession! I just want you to hand over your lordship to me, and all the power you have. "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Charles became completely angry.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Chen should be so aggressive and began to extend his hand to his lord status!


    If you lose the so-called Lord status, isn''t it like an Iron Rooster without hair?


    And even if it is true to give the Lord status to him, it is estimated that this guy will not let himself go like this. Just imagine, who will let go of the people who just want to kill themselves?


    In desperation, Charles had to secretly brew his own internal skills, and wanted to kill Wu Chen in one fell swoop.


    Because there''s no other way!


    In other words, he has no right to choose, everything has been carried out under the guidance of Wu Chen.


    "So you want to kill me now?" Wu Chen burst out laughing, staring into Charles''s eyes, and asked aloud, "do you think you have any ability to kill me? I''m fit, and you? You are just a humble mole ant. If I want to kill you, I just need to move my finger. But I told you so much nonsense, do you know why? "


    Charles knew that he couldn''t beat Wu Chen, so he had to laugh with him and nodded. "I know you are very powerful, so I''m going to bow to you now. Isn''t that a human feeling?"


    "Apologize to the beautiful lady next to me, or screw your dog''s head off now."


    Charles looked at Ying''er, who was standing beside Wu Chen, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted. Even if he was afraid of Wu Chen, he could not do anything respectful to a humble civilian.


    His respect for Wu Chen is just a crushing force, but how can he put down his self-esteem and apologize to Ying''er, a mole ant he doesn''t even want to see?


    But under the pressure of Wu Chen, he still had to lower his head, quietly looked at the ground and said in a low voice: "sorry, this beautiful girl, I offended you before. I''ll make amends to you."


    "Is that how your family apologizes?" Wu Chen''s words suddenly awakened Charles. He looked at Wu Chen in disbelief and said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far, sir. I''ve apologized now. What else do you want from me? Do you want me to kneel down for this humble pariah


    "I''ve never said that I want you to kneel down. I mean... I want you to kneel down and kowtow ten times! Or you won''t get out of here alive today. "


    Charles knew that Wu Chen didn''t want to let go of himself, so he finally took off all his masks and disguises and roared, "don''t you just want to kill me? Why bother so much? Now let''s take a look at each other''s real skills! If you can''t beat me, you''ll crawl under my feet like a mole ant. What''s the spiritual cultivation of fitness? It''s not the same to die when you''re near! "


    After the words, Charles disappeared in front of Wu Chen. Behind him, a vague shadow stabbed Wu Chen with two blades.


    At that moment, all the murderous Qi completely locked Wu Chen''s throat.


    In fact, Charles has been brewing some kind of skill, which is the legendary technique of separation.


    This kind of separation technique can make himself create a false appearance in a short time to confuse the enemy, while the real body has been hidden in the dark - this is his famous means of assassination. How many masters have been defeated in front of him because of belittling the enemy.


    He was confident that Wu Chen, who was close to him, was stabbed to death by a sharp blade in the throat in an instant.


    But after all, he underestimated the existence of spiritual cultivation, and even underestimated Wu Chen. Because Wu Chen is not the leader in legend. In fact, Wu Chen is a great master of Dao Dao Dao. For him, it''s like common practice to get close to him.


    And what did Wu Chen do? He''s a special forces soldier!


    He knew all the murders, and some of the means of assassination, otherwise he could not have left so many ninjas alive - Charles''s means were the same as those of ninjas in the real world, or even less than those of high-level ninjas.


    So it''s extremely easy to deal with Charles.


    However, with such a good opportunity, he really wanted to try his own three life formula!


    Yinger and YAOBO cried in horror: "Wu Chen, be careful behind you! This man wants to attack you


    However, they all saw a strange smile on Wu Chen''s face. It was this kind of smile that revealed a very strong self-confidence in the evil spirit, which made them lose their mind in a moment.


    Wu Chen just slightly sideways, lightly dodges, and then dodges Charles''s unavoidable attack. The direction he dodges is just the only safe one among all escape routes!


    It was this kind of insignificant action that destroyed Charles'' last hope.


    Wu Chen just waved a little and patted down at Charles''s tianlinggai - this palm can change the fate, and it is also a stunning palm recorded in the history of Tianshu world!


    There are no gorgeous special effects, nor any gorgeous spiritual blessing. Just like a teacher educating a child, he slapped his hands.


    The next moment, the situation changes suddenly!


    The sky became extremely dark, and endless thunder, like dragons and snakes dancing wildly in the sky, rushed towards Charles. The huge handprint in the sky can be seen clearly by people with a radius of tens of miles or even hundreds of miles. It''s just like a miracle, falling straight down


    Spring palm, fall into spring!

 Chapter 720

    The reason why Wu Chen''s "yellow spring palm" can arouse the vision of heaven and earth is that he uses the power of soul.


    What is soul power? It is the vitality of heaven and earth in nature. The moment when the power of soul resonates with the vitality of nature can affect the whole nature. So as to produce all kinds of magical phenomena.


    As the saying goes, one hair moves the whole body.


    Wu Chen''s yellow spring palm directly led the thunder down from the sky, and the palm of his cultivation was no less than the sword that assassinated Taotie''s ancestor at that time!


    This palm falls, heaven and earth surging, as if everything has lost its voice.


    People are staring at Charles, looking at his last-minute expression of consternation, and suddenly have a sad feeling - maybe this is the little people, even if they can get along in some place, they can''t defeat the strong easily.


    Including Yinger, even YAOBO didn''t expect that Wu Chen was such a powerful person.


    In the past, they thought that Wu Chen was a wild boy picked up by themselves on the roadside. No one thought that Wu Chen would have such powerful strength. But from now on, everything has changed.


    When Wu Chen''s real strength came out, they had a sense of isolation!


    This kind of power can''t be described by people. Isn''t it God?


    Ying''er stares at Wu Chen in shock and says in disbelief, "you killed our Lord. Do you know what kind of crime you have committed? If you kill him, his men will always get back at us! "


    Wu Chen looked up at Ying''er with a faint smile.


    Yao Bo responded quickly. He patted Ying''er on the shoulder and angrily scolded: "you think... Wu Chen has such strength. He can kill the LORD with one move. Their hands have come down. Don''t they come to die? What do we need to worry about? With Wu Chen''s strength, we can rest easy. "


    "But after you kill Charles, don''t you want to inherit the position of Lord..."


    Wu Chen sees Ying''er''s worry. She is afraid that she will not stay in this small village if she inherits the position of Lord. After all, is a person like him not something in the pool? How can he stay in this small village all his life?


    However, he has already considered these issues.


    "No, I''ve decided to let you take over the position of Lord." Wu Chen said with a smile, "first, you can go to the so-called Tiancheng to learn some knowledge that you have never learned before. Second, you and doctor Yao will have a secure source of livelihood in the future. You don''t need to work hard like now."


    "But..."


    Wu Chen knew what else she wanted to say. He interrupted her and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I asked you to sit in your seat. If anyone disobeys, I''ll kill them all and change a group of obedient people. So what?"


    "Isn''t this the world of the jungle? From the beginning, you should recognize that there are few kind people like you in this world. I don''t think I''ll meet many in my life. "


    Wu Chen bowed to YAOBO and said, "in order to thank you for saving your life, I think you should get this. You deserve the position of Lord, Ying''er! "


    Just as Ying''er was about to say something else, there was a sudden earth shaking sound of horse''s hooves from a distance. It sounded like horse''s hooves, but in fact it was a little strange


    Then, Wu Chen saw a young man riding a unicorn, running from a distance.


    The man was dressed in military uniform and looked valiant. The gems inlaid on his sword showed his noble status.


    He stopped in front of the courtyard, looked at Charles who had fallen to the ground, and looked at the dead knights. He couldn''t help but feel shocked and showed a shocked expression.


    However, he immediately turned his eyes to Wu Chen and said seriously, "are you the warrior who challenged Lord Charles and killed him? Because I don''t know your name, I''m sorry, I can only call you that. "


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen squinted at the young man and said with a smile, "I see you have a scroll in your hand. Should it be a letter of appointment to my lord?"


    "You are really smart. I am the commander of the war spirit of the book of heaven from Tianyu. I have been ordered to appoint you as a new Lord. In fact, we don''t need to recognize the status of Lord at all. It''s all your own fight for it - we just take a form to make it look more official. There''s no way. After all, we Tianshu world still has official status. "


    Wu Chen listened to the young man''s interesting remarks, and saw that his speech was more grounded. He couldn''t help but feel good for him. He said with a smile, "well, I want to make a small request. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course, you can, but it doesn''t matter. From now on, this territory belongs to you. You are on an equal footing with me now. You are also an aristocrat. You can certainly tell me what you have to say. "


    Wu Chen pointed to Ying''er beside him and said to him, "I want this Ying''er girl to be the Lord of this land. In this way, can you change the name of the letter of appointment in your hand to Yinger girl? "


    "It seems illogical. Why do you want other people to inherit the Lord? Besides, I don''t think she has any accomplishments or self-protection ability. If you do that, you will make this girl encounter some unnecessary danger. "


    The young man''s explanation was very pertinent and sincere, but Wu Chen was not moved. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "do you think this girl, with such a brave follower as me, is there anyone in the world who dares to provoke her? It seems that''s not the case to provoke a spiritual cultivation in a fit state? "


    It''s really the spiritual cultivation of fit environment! Is that the man who came out of Kerry some time ago... This guy! But he looks so young.


    The soul of the war made him secretly frightened, especially after seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, he said nothing more. After all, people need to be willful if they have strength. Otherwise, how can they become monks if they are not arrogant?


    "Well, I''ll grant you this request, but you have to bear all the consequences yourself, including some unnecessary troubles in the future. It''s impossible for our government to mediate for you. It''s up to you - I''ll tell you the truth, our Tianshu world is such a turbulent world. If we have strength, we will have everything. If we don''t have strength, we will be doomed to fall behind and be beaten. I hope you can understand this. Are you sure you want to do this? "


    "I''m sure." Wu Chen nodded firmly and said to Ying''er with a smile, "because you are my life-saving benefactor. That''s enough!"

 Chapter 721

    After everything was done, Wu Chen decided to take Ying''er on the road together and go to the core of the territory, which is the legendary city of heaven.


    Because Yao Bo was concerned about the villagers in the village and refused to give up his old business, he decided to stay here. Although his granddaughter has changed her fate, as an old pharmacist stationed here for generations, he must stay here to take care of the villagers.


    In fact, he knew very well that his granddaughter had learned the magic medicine refining techniques after she followed Wu Chen, and his old-fashioned prescriptions might not be practical.


    Moreover, he also thinks that Wu Chen''s method has never appeared in the whole mainland. It must be an epoch-making idea in the future!


    At that time, the granddaughter inherited his mantle and became the originator of the whole pharmacist. Her future achievements and prospects are limitless. It''s suffering to stay here with yourself!


    And after inheriting the position of Lord, no one can bully them any more, which is very important for him.


    He did not even dream that he would be able to see his posterity inherit the position of Lord and live as a noble in his lifetime, which is enough to make the ancestors in Jiuquan very happy!


    Wu Chen and Ying''er left the village together and went straight to Tiancheng in a carriage from Tianyu. The road along the way is fairly smooth, and they didn''t suffer too much, but when they arrived at Tiancheng, they found that the atmosphere here was very different.


    The whole city was decorated with lights, as if it were a major festival or a happy event. He even heard someone singing a drama happily there.


    Originally, he did not think that there would be such a thing as drama in the world, but now it seems that there is still such a basic art system.


    When Wu Chen was outside the city, he had already abandoned the carriage and walked into the city with Ying''er.


    When he arrived at the gate of the city, he found that the soldiers were wearing a big red flower on their chest. He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "how many soldiers, I want to know what happened here? Why are the residents of the whole city decorated with lights, as if celebrating some happy events? "


    The soldier took a look at Wu Chen and saw that he was obviously a stranger. He couldn''t help but feel a little enthusiastic: "ah, you don''t know. It''s been poisoning our Lord. He was killed yesterday! We are very excited now. No matter what, we think a new Lord is better than this! "


    "Yes, yes, it is said that the new Lord is a young man and a young girl! We heard that she used to be a doctor. The girls who can be doctors are very kind and beautiful. To be our Lord is a blessing we''ve cultivated for eight generations! "


    After listening to his words, Ying''er can''t help lowering her head shyly. She didn''t expect that she had been missed by so many people before she came. Moreover, the evaluation of her is very positive and positive, and there is no bad evaluation at all.


    Wu Chen patted Ying''er on the shoulder with a smile and said to her, "let''s go to the city together. It seems that people here welcome you very much."


    Two people walked into the city of heaven together, and instantly felt that their horizons were different - the city of heaven and the crescent moon city they had seen were not comparable.


    Everything here is very prosperous, all the people or things are very beautiful, it is a rich city!


    After all, Ying''er is a country girl. She has never seen so many good things before. Now she looks like a curious baby. She keeps asking questions and looking at things, which makes Wu Chen laugh.


    Finally, the two men came to the deepest part of the city, which is the largest and most magnificent building in the whole Tiancheng: the Lord''s mansion.


    There are a lot of people around the outside of the city Lord''s mansion, most of them are the residents who come to welcome the new city Lord, as well as the soldiers in the city Lord''s mansion.


    It can be seen that their joy and joy are from the heart, and there is absolutely no flattery and flattery.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen felt relieved. If all the people here resist stubbornly and follow the former Lord, he will surely set up a storm in the city and kill a lot of people.


    However, this will save him a lot of trouble. On the contrary, it is a good thing.


    Seeing Wu Chen and Ying''er coming, some enthusiastic residents said to them loudly, "come on, come on, our city master will come soon! Let''s set up the formation here and wait to welcome our Lord


    "Yes, yes! We''ll be right here. "


    Wu Chen and Ying''er stand in their ranks with a smile, chatting with the people around them, and getting to know the current situation in the city.


    In fact, the economic situation in Tiancheng is not as good as expected, because the former Lord Charles is too fatuous and corrupt! As a result, the government and economy of the whole Tiancheng are far behind, at least compared with other Tiancheng.


    The main reason is that when Charles was there, he was too harsh on the decrees issued by them. The fees charged by each business basically reached 50%, which is no different from robbing money.


    However, when Wu Chen and his wife arrived, the decree would surely be abolished. They also learned about other aspects, such as people''s livelihood and local politics.


    Finally, Wu Chen heard a particularly interesting thing.


    There was a resident muttering in a low voice: "I heard that the Ma family boy in the three evils of Tiancheng wanted to make trouble to our Lord."


    "Yes, that boy is really a cultivation genius! At a young age, he will be more powerful than our old lord. However, the two of them collude with each other. Otherwise, I think the position of the Lord will belong to the Ma family boy in our city! "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen could not help picking his eyebrows and asked with great interest, "uncle, can you tell me what are the three evils in our city? How come I''ve never heard of it? Moreover, as soon as our new Lord is about to take office, some people dare to make trouble. Isn''t that too old a groundbreaker? "


    The old man obviously didn''t know what Wu Chen meant by "moving earth on the head of Taisui", but he understood what he meant and said with a bitter smile, "ah, it''s hard to say. Let me tell you slowly!"

 Chapter 722

    "There are three evils in our Heavenly City, one of which is the dragon in the monster forest; The second is the plague of insects that has plagued us all the time; The third is a famous bully in our city. " The old man thought about it and sighed: "in fact, he is not a bully. He is the son of the rich man here. His name is Ma Junsheng."


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, just listened to the old man''s words seriously, and even showed respect to him frequently.


    Seeing that Wu Chen and Ying''er were still very interested, the old man explained to them seriously: "Ma Junsheng, a boy, is an unborn genius. It took him only a few decades to reach the realm of communication


    Hearing this, even Wu Chen felt a little shocked.


    Because as far as he knows, Ma Junsheng''s speed of cultivation can''t even be compared with the children of any big family or any big family! Otherwise, how can people become bullies?


    If you want to be the existence that others are afraid of, you have to have some extraordinary skills. Otherwise, you can only be a clown who flatters others.


    "That''s really strong." Wu Chen touched the tip of his nose, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s an insult to those children of the great family who can practice to reach the realm of communicating with the gods at the age of several decades. But even if he has such strength, he should not do evil like this! So... What does he usually do to you? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The child is not as bad as he thought. He usually does some unimportant things, until once he robbed a rich family''s relatives, so he was stigmatized as a bully. "


    The old man sighed: "since then, he has been more and more independent. Over time, we all call him a bully. Some people say that he is the bane of Tiancheng, but I still know in my heart that this child is not so bad, but just going astray. "


    Wu Chen agrees with this very much.


    Indeed, if there is a big deviation in the state of mind in his cultivation, he can''t have such strength, and the speed of cultivation can''t be so fast. He may even stay in a bottleneck all his life.


    For a genius like Ma Junsheng, his mind must be very skillful. But no one can tell why he wanted to be like this


    Wu Chen didn''t know his family background or his background. He could only judge and draw a conclusion from some rumors, which was too far fetched.


    At this point, the old man began to laugh bitterly.


    "Originally, Ma Junsheng and Charles did not agree, but I don''t know why, Charles made some promises to Ma Junsheng that we didn''t know. Since then, he has worked for Charles, not to mention for the tiger, but he will take care of some challengers for Charles. "


    Ma Junsheng''s strength is very strong, so naturally, he easily defeated them, and Charles''s position as Lord can be as solid as gold. That''s why everyone abandoned him.


    If it had not been for Ma Junsheng, Charles would have been driven down for a long time, and it would not have been the situation today. So to a certain extent, Ma Junsheng also works for bad people.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves in the distance.


    Wu Chen looked up and saw the carriage he had just picked up, as well as the coachman who was sent by heaven.


    The coachman looked in the crowd and saw Wu Chen and Ying''er standing in the crowd at a glance. They were so excited that they waved. When he stopped the carriage, he jumped directly from it and fell to the ground.


    He called out to Wu Chen, "see you, Lord!"


    This sound is not big, not small, all the people around are scared, they look at Wu Chen and Ying''er with puzzled eyes, even dream did not think that the person standing beside him for such a long time, turned out to be the future Lord of their city!


    What''s more, what they said just now will be heard by the little girl and the man. Fortunately, they did not say anything against themselves, otherwise they would be in great trouble.


    When the residents around saw the real person of the city leader, they immediately felt very surprised - they never dreamed that their city leader was such a beautiful girl, and they could not see the ability to kill Charles.


    But there are also some smart people who see Wu Chen standing beside Ying''er and immediately know what''s going on. I''m afraid this young man is the warrior who really defeated Charles! It''s really enviable to have such achievements at a young age.


    "Welcome to Tiancheng! This is your home from now on. "


    Ying''er waved her hand and hid behind Wu Chen shyly. She said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly. I''m just a little girl who doesn''t know anything. I need to be taken care of in the future. "


    When the residents saw Ying''er''s innocent and romantic appearance, they couldn''t help rejoicing. Maybe such a pure hearted girl will make a difference in Tiancheng in the future.


    Moreover, a girl whose world outlook has not yet been fully formed is the easiest to guide her in a better direction, so as to benefit the whole Tiancheng.


    "Yes, let''s get up. We little girls don''t know anything. We just took over as the city leader. We all need your help. Therefore, the good and bad of Tiancheng in the future are under our common control, not determined by one person or one thing. I hope you can be clear about this, OK? From today on, our Tiancheng is a Republican and free city


    Although they don''t understand the meaning of Republic, the word freedom must be understood. They also feel very happy to see the boy and girl so kind.


    "Well, let''s not stand here. If you like, you can have a talk with me in the Lord''s mansion. We just arrived on our first day, and we don''t understand the rules here. We need to bother you with some things. "


    So they went into the Lord''s house together. The overall atmosphere is joyful, very happy.


    Wu Chen and Ying''er had just walked into the main residence of the city when they saw a clause on the wall, which recorded a lot of things.


    Wu Chen pointed to these articles and asked the old man beside him, "old man, can you tell me what these articles are? It''s some decrees in Tiancheng before, right? "

 Chapter 723

    Seeing Wu Chen, they took the initiative to ask about these decrees, the old man couldn''t help sighing.


    He nodded and said with a bitter smile, "yes, these things have been tormenting us all the time. You are here. Anyway, I would like to ask you to change all these decrees that bring disaster to the country and the people! Otherwise, our common people really have no way to live. "


    It seems that they have expressed the wishes of this group of residents. They knelt down and cried out: "please open up and abolish these decrees."


    Ying''er said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Since I''m the new Lord of the city, those old rules will be abolished. I think we will soon have a new understanding of what the future will be like. You are here today, and you want to know what kind of Tiancheng our Tiancheng will be in the future. "


    "As Wu Chen said just now, Tiancheng will be a very free and Republican City in the future. I promise you that. All the former oppressions will no longer exist! "


    Wu Chen took a happy look at Ying''er, then went to the crowd and said, "well... You can see me as the commander of the Lord. Long before I came here, I had considered some future decrees and created some new things. From today on, our city will not be the same system as it used to be. We will implement a new republican system! "


    Then Wu Chen began to introduce his decrees and measures.


    First of all, from the perspective of the organs of power, Tiancheng will have a meeting of 100 people in the future.


    These 100 people are representatives elected from all walks of life in the whole Tiancheng to discuss business. Of course, the Council is not a decision-making meeting. All the people in this meeting only have the right to propose, but the final voting right is still in the opinion poll.


    Wu Chen and his colleagues will set up opinion polls in every street. As long as the clause and the case put forward by members are popular, Tiancheng will implement it.


    In this way, we can do a lot of things to benefit the city.


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen also emphatically explained: "the members I want to elect must not be those who are bought by power and money, but more should be those good people who have won the hearts of the people! This is a standard as well as an iron law - if we find someone secretly buying or using their own relationship to get through any contacts, we will expel him from Tiancheng and keep him away from Tiancheng forever! "


    In addition, in the future, Wu Chen will implement a free trade system. What is the free trade system?


    Residents only need to pay 1% of the income tax, that is, you have to pay 1% of their profits to the public property management office. This 1% is not calculated according to the 1% of all of them, but refers to those who earn more than 10000 gold coins a month. For those earning less than 10000 yuan, Tiancheng only levies 0.5%.


    Of course, if the monthly income is less than 1000, Tiancheng will give them 100 gold coins each month.


    The allocation is based on the concept of family and the current situation.


    If a family is really very difficult, and the family lost the ability to work or lack the ability to work, Tiancheng will allocate funds.


    But if your family is some healthy jobless vagrants, Tiancheng will deduct some money from your family - because you are a healthy labor force and do not work, which is not allowed by Tiancheng!


    Of course, there are also some people who are very scheming and will make themselves disabled. In this case, Tiancheng will directly impose the death penalty.


    One by one, Wu Chen talked to all the people around him, but they finally understood. Compared with the previous 50% tax, this 1% is nothing for those rich people!


    What''s more, some poor people or people who have no ability to work can also get security in life. In this way, the overall economic level and the overall happiness index of Tiancheng have been greatly improved.


    In particular, there are a few disabled people in this group. They are very poor, and they are oppressed by Charles. They are about to die.


    In this case, how can they not be excited when they have a new Lord? Today, they are in the mood to see the excitement, but they didn''t expect that they got such rich treatment!


    Almost all the residents bowed to Wu Chen and cried out, "Lord of the city, military adviser! You are the living bodhisattvas who save the suffering! If there were people like you, we would have made a fortune long ago. How could it be like this? We don''t have enough to eat, and we don''t have enough to wear. We can''t live any longer, but we didn''t expect to meet you. It''s a blessing we''ve cultivated for eight generations. "


    Wu Chen waved his hand


    "As for the political system, I need to add something - that is, we will hold a citizens'' Congress in the city every Sunday! The Convention means that all adults can go to it. On that day when you are here, you may feel that it doesn''t matter to delay your time and make you have no time to work or work. "


    "As long as we go, we''ll give you 50 gold coins. So what''s the purpose of your going to the citizens'' Congress? It''s just for you to have a meeting to discuss and report some of your experience in this period of time. Everyone has the opportunity. Of course, you can also impeach the members of the 100 Member Council through this citizens'' Congress. If the situation is true, the member will be disqualified. Are you clear? "


    All the people are staring at Wu Chen and Ying''er. They are all thinking about what this new political system is.


    They had never heard of this kind of government order, or even had never seen it before, because it was a system Wu Chen brought back from another world. He used the ancient Greek city-state system for reference.


    Although there are many deficiencies in the city-state system, these things can be avoided by Wu Chen and improved constantly. Generally speaking, today''s Tiancheng needs such a free political system. Otherwise, why is Tiancheng strong?


    "Finally, I''d like to emphasize that in the future, our Tiancheng will integrate economic, cultural and military aspects, making our Tiancheng solid and invincible."


    Wu Chen looked at the crowd with burning eyes and cried out, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it! If a man offends me, though he is far away, he will be punished! "

 Chapter 724

    "That''s a good thing to say. Do you attach importance to military affairs? There is not a military one in the decrees you just mentioned! Moreover, our city Lord is a useless person, and he has no accomplishments. Do you want to talk about military affairs with us? I''m afraid our future city Lord will encounter many challengers. "


    Wu Chen looked up at the owner of the voice and found several young men in golden armour standing there, glaring at them. Even, a young man''s face also showed a banter smile, like watching.


    "Who are you? How dare you make a noise here? Do you want to die? "


    Wu Chen didn''t want to get angry, but when he saw that these people were so arrogant and domineering, he stood up and said angrily, "you have to think, this is the city Lord''s residence. Although I said we advocate freedom, what time is it now? Can you tell clearly? Is this your time to talk? "


    Seeing this, the special envoy from Tianyu said to Wu Chen: "Sir, they are Charles''s eight constant attendants. In fact, the eight constant attendants are a privilege of the city Lord. They can have eight bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills - but these people obviously don''t agree with you. "


    "Oh, so you are the eight constant attendants. I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I''ve never seen it. I''ve always wanted to see what Charles'' running dog looks like! Didn''t you dare to come and die now? It''s really interesting. Don''t you know how Charles died there? "


    Wu Chen really wronged these people. Although they are now challenging Wu Chen, they are not the same people as Charles.


    That''s why they didn''t follow Charles when he said to rob people. A very important part of the reason is that they don''t like Charles very much either. It''s just that they have orders and have to coordinate with the city leader.


    As a result, they have been garrisoning this base camp, but did not expect Charles to go out, even directly turned upside down, for another day!


    Originally, they were very fond of changing people, but Wu Chen''s attitude really angered them.


    Wu Chen has been emphasizing economic and cultural issues, but he has never mentioned military affairs, which makes these soldiers dissatisfied.


    What they are most worried about is that the new city leader does not advocate violence, so these soldiers will have no place to settle down and no occupation to do.


    All of them have been practicing martial arts since childhood, and they have never been to any school. If they lose this job, they will really have nothing!


    Several eight regular attendants looked at each other and said to Wu Chen in a loud voice: "I think we all have the right to challenge the Lord. Now our brothers want to challenge the Lord, can you say it? Anyway, I don''t think the Lord can beat me. I will challenge her! If she loses, she can''t take care of us in the future; If she wins, we''ll do whatever we want


    Speaking of this, one of them added: "we are not greedy for the status of Lords, we simply do not agree with your strength, that''s it! If you are weak, what can we do to help you in the future? "


    Wu Chen sneered, looked at them, and said seriously, "what do you mean... You want to challenge the Lord? Well, I''ll give you this chance! "


    These eight constant attendants never dreamed that Wu Chen and the two of them would agree to their terms. Moreover, the terms are very rude. Do they want to set an example to others?


    But no matter how you look at it, this little girl has no accomplishments. What are they afraid of?


    "Don''t look, your challenge is me." Wu Chen sneered, "the Lord of the city manages everything every day. How can he have the time to deal with you? And I''m under the Lord of the city. If you can''t even beat the Lord of the city, let alone defeat the Lord of the city! Come on, now let me hit you eight by myself. "


    What Wu Chen said was just a little arrogant, but at last they all looked at each other in disbelief - how arrogant is it that they want one person to beat eight of them?


    No matter how poor they are, they still have the strength to get out of the body. Eight out of the body, if they can''t communicate with God, that''s OK, but they are all the friars at the top of the eight out of the body, even Charles dare not do anything to them!


    Therefore, they can have a chance to disobey the order. But now this young man is so arrogant. What is his ability? Is it difficult to


    At this time, the most upright old eight in the eight constant attendants roared: "I day you immortal board! How can you look down on people so much? Well, after a while, if eight of our brothers beat you, don''t say that we cheat more than we cheat less. "


    "Do you have a martial arts arena?" Wu Chen looked up at the old man and said, "I don''t want you to see jokes here. However, since some people want to challenge the authority of the city Lord, I should also let you understand how terrible the strength of the city Lord is. Although she is a little girl and kind-hearted, it does not mean that I am good at it. "


    "I''m not very good at managing anything. The only thing I can manage well is the safety of the city master! If anyone dares to touch the safety of the city Lord, I will kill him at all costs! "


    The old man sighed helplessly. He knew in his heart that the eight regular attendants were not bad people, but also honest and loyal people. But now the situation has become like this, even if it is too late to refuse.


    In desperation, he had to point out to them: "there is a martial arts arena in the city Lord''s mansion, which is well known to all. If you want to compete with them, just go there. "


    "Don''t be like that. You can''t choose a good day to compete with each other." Wu Chen sneered, "or tomorrow, I think it''s a good thing to summon all the people in our city to appreciate the strength of the city master."


    "Since our city wants to promote the policy of strengthening the military in the future, we must set a foundation or an example among the crowd. I should show them how important the military power is to the security and stability of our city. In this way, they can also realize the benefits of force."


    Eight often wait to hear Wu Chen say so, in the heart just calmed a little.


    But they are faced with a more serious problem, that is, to face this man who does not know the details. Now that Wu Chen said so, they have no bottom yet.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, who are we afraid of? Tomorrow is tomorrow. We''ll see. Don''t regret it then

 Chapter 725

    The news that the eight constant attendants wanted to challenge the Lord of the city shocked the whole city of heaven.


    Almost all the people in Tiancheng know that there is a very critical situation now - if the relationship between the eight constant attendants and the city master is not handled properly, it will cause great turmoil,


    So relatively speaking, various forces have also begun to be active.


    Some people work in secret, trying to stir up the contradiction between the eight constant servants and the Lord of the city of heaven. In this way, they will benefit from it.


    What we need to know is that once there is trouble on the side of the city master, there is no way to take care of them, so that they can seek their due interests in the city to the greatest extent, and it is not difficult to control the whole city.


    As long as there is chaos in Tiancheng, everything will become unstable and even increase the factors that cause unrest.


    Of course, Ying''er hopes that Wu Chen can beat bachangshi and make them convinced. In this way, they can better manage the whole territory.


    Although Ying''er doesn''t really want to be the Lord, he is used to such existence. After all, this is a task assigned to him by Wu Chen, which is also a kind of experience for him.


    In the future, if you want to follow Wu Chen''s better development, you can only do so, and you have no choice but to do so.


    And Wu Chen also began to make preparations. Anyway, the eight constant attendants were very powerful monks. My real cultivation now is just a little higher than the foundation period. Even if I have the advantage of soul attack, it is futile.


    In the face of eight close combat fighters, their advantage is likely to be lost. Therefore, the most important thing is to seize the time to break through ourselves.


    And he should know what he needs to do.


    He has not fully understood the meaning of Baming sword that he had mastered before. If he can understand the meaning of Baming sword, he will surely succeed.


    But what surprised Wu Chen was that no matter what he did, he could not control the sword.


    Up to now, he has no choice but to stick to his head - one day''s preparation time is not enough for him. If his God''s realm is still here, he can take advantage of the time difference in God''s realm to control his cultivation.


    However, all these conditions are not tenable now.


    After not knowing how long, Wu Chen gradually recovered from his cultivation state.


    When he opened his eyes, it was the second day. It was very busy outside. Most people came to see them play.


    This competition can be said to be the focus of attention, which not only symbolizes the struggle between the city owner and the big city, but also shows a problem they will face in the future.


    Wu Chen went to the martial arts arena and saw that the eight constant attendants had already been waiting there - each of them was wearing gold armor and motioned majestically to the people of Tiancheng.


    In addition to the Lord, they should be the most famous in the whole Tiancheng. After all, it is a great power to govern the whole guard.


    In addition, there are several young men in the eight regular attendants, who are very handsome. They are also an invisible temptation to the young girls in Tiancheng, which makes people scream.


    This is not only a worship of their power, but also a recognition of them.


    The eight constant attendants looked at Wu Chen and said faintly, "you''re here, commander. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m afraid you dare not come."


    "How do we fight?" Wu Chen asked in a low voice.


    He looked up at the crowd and sighed helplessly: "I''m still in a hurry, so... Can we make a quick decision?"


    "Well, then we''ll take three moves."


    Who knows Wu Chen even shook his head, light said: "to deal with you, a knife is enough, do not need so much energy."


    Many of the people watching the battle around had some big forces in Tiancheng. When they saw Wu Chen''s performance and his speech, they all laughed and exclaimed: "this man is really interesting. No wonder he can serve as the commander of the city. Let''s not say what his strength is, let''s say that his extraordinary courage has crushed more than half of the younger generation in Tiancheng. "


    Eight constant attendants gathered together. They didn''t underestimate the enemy as they thought. Instead, they took Wu Chen as an opponent who could do his best.


    In particular, one of the eight regular attendants at the top of the line directly used his most spiritual power and began to set up the whole game - they wanted to use the array to defeat Wu Chen.


    The best way is to use the array to win. It won''t cause too many disputes, and it won''t leave too much blood.


    Naturally, Wu Chen can''t care about their so-called array. Speaking of array, Wu Chen belongs to their predecessors.


    Now the most important thing is that their spiritual power fluctuates very strongly, and Wu Chen''s current strength can''t resist it at all! In this case, it''s better to crack the array with your own knife and let their plan completely fail.


    What''s more, he has to show his own momentum and convince the people around him. Thinking of this, Wu Chen made some mistakes.


    All of a sudden, he came up with a very good idea, which is also the best way he can do it at present.


    This method is very simple, directly with their own spirits to scare them! As long as we bluff these people, Wu Chen will be able to get out of this dangerous state.


    Otherwise, if you bear such a huge energy fluctuation, even if you haven''t crossed it, you can''t resist it.


    When the eight constant attendants tried their best to set up an array, they suddenly saw a huge palm falling from the sky. It was this palm, and they were completely subdued.


    The energy and momentum in it is something I have never seen before. It is only the power of the fit state and even the monks in the period of passing the robbery. Even such powerful monks dare not fight against it!


    Wu Chen stood in the same place with full confidence and sneered at them: "don''t you always want to know my strength, or what kind of dependence does the city Lord have? Now you can see, this is our strength! We have absolute power to defeat you. Do you agree? "


    "The cultivation of fit environment, unexpectedly... This man is the mysterious friar in Kerry City, the spiritual monk who defeated Taotie Laozu!


    As soon as the people of Tiancheng got this conclusion, they cried out crazily - there is a spiritual cultivation in their Tiancheng. What a great event is this?


    You know, Hejie can be regarded as the core figure of the mainstay in the big sects. If there is such a figure in Tiancheng, isn''t it to rise?

 Chapter 726

    As far as this situation is concerned, it is meaningless for them to insist on serving them. Because Wu Chen has shown his cultivation of fitness, if they don''t want to die, they have to give up.


    Moreover, even if they obey the Lord, there is no loss for them.


    Even more importantly, in the future, they will get along with a fit monk day and night. This is a rare opportunity! For those of them who can only make up for this kind of cultivation by wild way, there is a monk who fits the environment to guide them, and their cultivation can be improved quickly.


    Several eight constant attendants knelt down directly on the spot and cried out: "eight constant attendants, from now on, only the city master is the leader. They will go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Yinger is very moved. She knows that Wu Chen won all this. She didn''t expect that Wu Chen would end the fight in this way. In her opinion, it''s a very high EQ approach.


    From the beginning, no matter who loses or who wins, this battle is a loss to Tiancheng. And the present way of dealing with the consequences previously envisaged is really the best.


    In this way, the fight ended with Wu Chen''s victory, and it was a great encouragement for the whole Tiancheng people. There was nothing more worthy of celebration than the appearance of a fit monk in the city.


    No one dares to provoke their Tiancheng as long as there is a fit state. That is to say, in the future, their territory will be very safe, because the monks in the suitable territory can fully guarantee that they will not be interfered by outsiders.


    Wu Chen asked the eight regular attendants to leave with Ying''er first, while he himself went to another direction - there was a young man standing, looking at Wu Chen with burning eyes, with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Ma Junsheng." Wu Chen said with a smile, "how long have you been waiting for me here?"


    Ma Junsheng said to Wu Chen unexpectedly, "you know me. I thought you didn''t meet me, so you won''t know me at all! I''m here to invite you to Tianxiang Pavilion. I know you have just arrived in this city, but I am very interested in a strong man like you. "


    "I know there may be some misunderstanding between us, but after this meal, I think we can have a deep understanding of each other. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s OK," Wu said with a smile. "We really have a lot to talk about. Maybe there are some misunderstandings, so men have to use wine and food to solve them. In this way, we can reach a friendly and cooperative relationship and avoid unnecessary troubles! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chenyi pointed out: "we are all for Tiancheng. If this Tiancheng is not good, none of us will be better, right?"


    "That''s nature."


    Ma Junsheng held out his hand to Wu Chen with a smile and said, "if you are such a powerful monk in Tiancheng, will you worry about insecurity?"


    In this way, Wu Chen followed Ma Junsheng to Tianxiang Pavilion, the largest pub in Tiancheng.


    This is not only a place to eat, but also a place of consumption. There are a lot of beauties who can provide that kind of service, so almost all the romantic people in Tiancheng linger here. That''s why you can see the famous people in the whole Tiancheng.


    Ma Junsheng is also a very famous Xiaoxiong in Tiancheng, so when they approached Tianxiang Pavilion, no one dared to stop them or ask them any questions. Even the little maid took them to the box.


    Wu Chen first explored with his own mental strength and found that there was no one in the whole box except the little maid. The rest should be just him and Ma Junsheng.


    What does Ma Junsheng want to do? Or what medicine is sold in gourd? How dare you meet yourself alone?


    Wu Chen can''t help but admire his extraordinary courage.


    "A long time ago, I wanted to make an appointment with you, but I didn''t have a chance and I don''t know who you are. Maybe you don''t have any impression. But I took part in the auction of Kerry City, so I have already enjoyed your heroism. At the moment you appear, I have already guessed your identity. "


    Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "you should understand. I didn''t mean to ask you that. Do you know what to say best? "


    Ma Junsheng raised his glass and said with a smile to Wu Chen, "you should know that I don''t mean to offend you. I''ve done so many things here before. Some people may say that I''m working for the tiger or something, but I don''t think it''s that serious. Because I''m for my own benefit! "


    "In this world, no one will do anything because of non-profit factors. In fact, when we do anything, there are certain benefits to be achieved. Charles, he gives me a lot of things I want, so relatively speaking, I can support him and even help him


    "Don''t you tell me this just to clean yourself up? You know, my impression of you is not very good, so no matter what you say or what you say, I will not easily change my own view of you for a while


    Ma Junsheng waved his hand and raised his glass again: "I think it''s too mysterious to change a person''s opinion. Why don''t we just make friends with wine, and after drinking this glass of wine, we will forget all the unpleasant things in the past. What do you think? "


    At the moment when Ma Junsheng raised his hand, Wu Chen felt unprecedented pressure. This kind of pressure was from the spiritual aspect, not the spiritual aspect.


    This kind of power is even more deadly. The movement of raising his hand contains endless power of law. This power of law is generally controlled by high-level monks. But I didn''t expect that Ma Junsheng, a practitioner of this rank, could use such terrible oppression.


    This boy is a genius in cultivation!


    Wu Chen secretly screams that he is not well prepared, so that he is now a little embarrassed by Ma Junsheng. The sweat on his head also flows down, which is shocking.


    But Ma Junsheng still said with a smile: "what? Sergeant, do you look down on me? I propose a toast to you, but you don''t even pay attention to me. If this is your way of dealing with problems, I think I should understand how we get along in the future. "

 Chapter 727

    At the moment when Wu Chen felt unprecedented despair, a warm current suddenly came out of his body, and a golden grain suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    This kind of veins is exactly the symbol used by Buddhism, and then the bell rings again and again, which spread all over the Tianxiang Pavilion. Ma Jun in front of him was very surprised.


    This voice is the unique voice of Buddhism!


    Buddhism is what kind of existence, they all know very well in their hearts, that one they absolutely have no way to provoke the sect.


    Almost all of them are not afraid of the children of Buddhism, but they are afraid of the overall strength of Buddhism, because these old monks never act alone.


    Wu Chen''s eyes gradually emerged the figure of master yuankong. He quietly looked at Ma Junsheng and suddenly sneered: "you just sent out such a big energy fluctuation, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I am. I just played a joke with this elder. I hope you don''t take it seriously, master yuankong. "


    Ma Junsheng originally wanted to test Wu Chen''s real strength, but now he saw master yuankong take the initiative to stand up, and even put his separation and projection on Wu Chen, so he completely believed in Wu Chen''s strength.


    It is possible that Wu Chen was suddenly attacked by himself just now, so that he could not resist, but the strength of others'' spiritual cultivation should be beyond doubt. Otherwise, master yuankong could not be so humble as to help a younger generation whom he thought was unnecessary.


    "Wu Chen is my friend, so I don''t allow anyone to do anything rude to him! He''s just a spiritual person. We really despise your sudden attack and sneak attack! He has no way to stop this method, so you should not use his trust in you to do something bad. Do you understand? "


    "I see. I will pay attention to it later."


    In this way, master yuankong quietly looked at Wu Chen and disappeared in front of him again. Maybe his eyes have said everything, and what he wants to say may not be so simple.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be cruel to me even if I regarded you as my friend. It really surprised me! Is that how you treat people? I''ve never met such a shameless person as you


    Wu Chen said: "do you know that you can kill me just now, but thanks to the protection of yuankong, I won''t be killed by people like you. Ma Junsheng, you should remember that you just owe me a life. "


    With that, Wu Chen walked out of Tianxiang Pavilion.


    In fact, his heart is very flustered, he did not expect that Ma Junsheng would really hit himself. Just now, if it wasn''t for master yuankong, he would be dead!


    No matter what, you should be careful in the future - now your strength is not particularly strong, just relying on the strength of the spirit. If you develop dependence on the spirit over time, you will really lose some necessary skills.


    For example, vigilance or other emergency response capabilities.


    In this strange world, he is lonely and helpless. If he doesn''t improve his life-saving ability and strength, there will be all kinds of problems.


    It''s too late to prepare again!


    After leaving Tianxiang Pavilion, Wu Chen went back to the city Lord''s mansion again. At this moment, the city Lord''s mansion is decorated with lights and decorations. It''s very busy. In particular, the eight constant attendants have completely surrendered to Ying''er, and the atmosphere of the city Lord''s mansion is very harmonious, which is very good news for them.


    Ying''er took the initiative to meet Wu Chen and said with a smile, "you are back at last. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Now that all the main members are here, it''s time for you to prepare a banquet. We''re going to celebrate. "


    Wu Chen raised his eyes and found that the eight constant attendants were coming towards him. After seeing Wu Chen, the eight brothers knelt down and cried out: "welcome to the army! The military division is on the way. Please accept our respect! "


    "We all have a special feeling for the strong. We hope to get your advice and help. From then on, our eight brothers will also become very strong!"


    Like them, Wu Chen is very clear. They are the kind of dead straight men in the legend, that is, they have little heart and frank personality.


    This world is such a reality, once you have the strength, you can get the respect of others. So in this world, a lot of time, dignity is won by oneself, not by others.


    This is very important for Wu Chen, who often fulfills his point in real life.


    "Come on, you all get up. I see. We were originally a family. Now we are all part of the city Lord''s mansion. If we don''t help you, it''s really my fault. You must also help the city Lord well. Only in this way can I give you the necessary help. Do you understand? "


    The eight constant attendants are very interested in the sweet and lovely Ying''er, and will certainly protect her. Although they were reluctant at the beginning, now they see Wu Chen''s strength. Looking back at Ying''er, they find that he is much more lovely than Charles.


    After all, no matter how bad a little girl is, she can''t be worse. Moreover, her world outlook and values are relatively correct.


    If there is no major change, according to the current trend of development, Yinger should become a very good city leader.


    They all prepared a big table in the courtyard. After taking a seat, Wu Chen noticed it and asked, "Why are all the people who serve us now our guards? Is there no waiter or servant in the Lord''s mansion?"


    "You''re talking about servants, aren''t you?" The eldest of the eight regular attendants laughed and sighed: "I know there are no servants here. In the final analysis, it''s because of Charles, the last Lord of the city. Because he is so cruel that no one dares to apply for a housekeeper, for fear that Charles will accidentally kill himself, or, like those women before him, be used as a cauldron for cultivation by Charles. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen completely understood.


    But that''s what Charles did before, and it has nothing to do with them now. However, this is also a very important issue. He must quickly add enough servants to the city Lord''s mansion, otherwise the future work will be very difficult.

 Chapter 728

    Wu Chen and the eight constant attendants inquired about the nearby market where there was a peddler, so they went to the nearby market alone while the weather was still good.


    He was dressed in a black robe, swaggering around the market.


    He did this because he didn''t want people around him to notice him - after all, people in the city now know that he is a monk of fit, which would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    He had to do so just in case.


    The market was not too far away from the city''s main residence, so Wu Chen quickly arrived there. When he saw the slaves in the slave market, he immediately felt that the industrial chain was too dark!


    As like as two peas in the past, the slave traders are almost the same as they see now.


    They had no humanity to tie the slaves together with ropes, and tied them to the stake at will, just like animals. Wu Chen felt that even if he had a pet, he might not be as cruel as them.


    Seeing Wu Chen in a black robe, a slave owner came to Wu Chen in a flash and said with a smile: "my guest, let''s have a look. There are a lot of good goods today. These are the slaves I just recruited recently. Some of them have accomplishments. They are very good! Moreover, they have been brainwashed to ensure their safety. "


    The reason why he is so enthusiastic about Wu Chen is that there is an unwritten rule in this continent, that is, as long as you see a person wearing a black robe, he is basically a monk.


    But those who don''t wear black robes are not necessarily monks, but if they wear black robes, they must be respected, because only monks will do so. Who would cover up their appearance? That would be a bit boring.


    "Boss, I want to ask, do you have any brainwashing here? I prefer the kind of slave who has his own subjective judgment. I don''t want this kind of slave who only knows how to work, who is very rigid and whose mind has been washed away. Do you know what I mean? "


    Obviously, the slave owner was also a veteran. He naturally understood Wu Chen''s meaning, nodded and said with a smile, "of course I understand. I''ve seen a lot of people like you! Don''t you just want a slave who can have his own independent thoughts? It''s easy. I have plenty here. "


    At this point, he waved to Wu Chen and said, "come with me! This kind of slave is usually locked up and can''t be put on the street. Do you know what I mean? "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and followed the boss into the back workshop. There are all kinds of large iron cages in this workshop. It seems that they are made according to the different figures of the people inside.


    Therefore, this iron cage doesn''t look so cold, but a little high-grade and luxurious. After all, compared with those slaves outside, it''s very good for them to have their own fixed residence.


    "Come and show the boss our good goods! We need those who are wild. Let''s see what type our boss wants. "


    After the slave owner said hello to his fellow, he followed the fellow and led Wu Chen down.


    Just a few steps out, Wu Chen found several people he wanted at a glance. Among them, one of the young men had the strongest fluctuation of spiritual power, and almost reached the cultivation stage of foundation building.


    But Wu Chen saw a lot of reluctance and anger from the young man''s eyes. He looked at Wu Chen with covetous eyes, as if he wanted to tear Wu Chen apart, roaring angrily.


    "What are you looking at? You filthy human beings, you are not worthy of being. Let me out quickly


    Wu Chen took a light look at the boy and found that he was covered with wounds. It was obvious that he had been beaten by the slave owners when they sold him.


    The marks of the wound are also very obvious, and even some places have scabbed, and some places began to take pus, disgusting to the extreme.


    "I said," how can this slave be sold? I like him very much. I want one like this. I don''t know how much you can give me? "


    Seeing the slave, Wu Chen thought of the Batu he had bought in the auction house before, but Batu had stayed in the auction house to take care of Yunfei.


    However, this young man is different from the wild man he met last time. He does not have the flavor of ancient tribes, but is full of positive meaning.


    What''s more, although the boy is weak and not strong, his spirit is very good, which can even be described as determined.


    Children like this must go farther and farther on the road of cultivation. That''s what Wu Chen is looking for.


    "Boss, I want this one. You can make a price directly. No matter how much it is, I can promise you. Because I really like this slave, but I also hope you can prepare some necessary preferential terms for me. In this way, I can be regarded as your repeat customer. "


    "I know that very well." The slave owner laughed, "since you want to buy this slave, boss, I''ll have to sell it to you cheaply. How about 10000 gold coins? Although this slave is not very obedient, don''t underestimate him. He is a gifted friar in the foundation period with high accomplishments


    The boss said more and more excitedly, and quickly explained: "as long as in the future, he will be more and more powerful! More importantly, his blood line is also very noble. He belongs to the mixed race with foreigners. He has always been very famous on our side. But I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, he doesn''t seem as wild as he used to be, otherwise you will see him more wild. "


    Ten thousand gold coins for Wu chenlai said more or less. Although now he has officially entered the stage of being rich, especially the money he stole from Jiaolong is enough for ordinary people to spend hundreds of lives.


    Therefore, Wu Chen quickly submitted the money to the slave owner, who was also able to quickly prepare the necessities and give the boy to him.


    After seeing this young man, Wu Chen was not so interested in other servants, so relatively speaking, he randomly selected a few decent looking and delicate people as the servants of the Lord''s mansion.


    In this way, the acquisition plan is basically completed.


    In addition to his favorite teenager, other people have been trained and lost a lot of instinct. It is a pity that most of these slaves only know how to wash clothes, cook meals and serve people.

 Chapter 729

    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Wu Chen settled all the slaves he bought. Their talent is pretty good, and they all know all kinds of life skills, so as soon as they go back, they can normally serve the people in the Lord''s mansion, including soldiers.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t want the boy he bought at the beginning to do what his servants did. He took a fancy to the child''s talent and wanted to cultivate him into a soldier to protect Yinger.


    Just like the relationship between him and Sheila, he only needs to turn this teenager into Yinger''s close soldier, so that Yinger''s basic safety can be guaranteed.


    After all, the eight constant attendants will not always accompany Yinger under any circumstances, and sometimes they will inevitably go out to do things, so Yinger must have a bodyguard to protect her.


    Wu Chen called the boy in front of him. They both came to the martial arts arena together. Wu Chen turned his head and said to the boy slowly: "now, I think you should understand the current situation. You should also understand what kind of person I am."


    "Aren''t you the dog of the Lord of the city? What are you proud of? People like you will be trampled by me one day. "


    "You know me?" Wu Chen pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "have you ever heard of my name? Why do I feel like you''ve seen me somewhere? "


    With a sneer, the boy turned his lips contemptuously to Wu Chen: "of course I know who you are. I don''t like you at all! Although you are the one with strong fitness environment in their mouth, my little rubbish in the foundation period just doesn''t carry you. How about that? "


    Wu Chen burst out laughing and said, "you are so right with my temper. I just want someone like you! If you''re not a little bit cranky and rebellious, who else would you be? "


    The young man exposed the pendant around his neck. It was a wolf tooth. The wolf tooth was very sharp and exquisite. It was obviously a totem keepsake.


    "I''m a member of the snow wolf tribe from the far north. We all belong to the snow wolf! I can''t be with people like you at all. Don''t play tricks on you. I won''t learn kung fu with you to protect anyone. And I''m going to kill those villains who destroy our homes, and one day you''ll all be rewarded! "


    "Yes? Now I can let you die, believe it or not? How can you take revenge then? "


    Wu Chen sneered, and he was obviously angry. I didn''t expect that this little guy should be so difficult to deal with. He doesn''t eat hard or soft, so it''s a bit difficult.


    "How''s it going? Now you have nothing to do with me? If you don''t kill me, I will be a disaster in your eyes! If you kill me, I will return to the embrace of the far north, where I will curse all of you with my own soul and go to hell


    Wu Chen can see what the child means now. He just wants to provoke himself and kill himself with his own hands. He doesn''t want to live any more, so he won''t listen to what Wu Chen says.


    Just when Wu Chen felt in a dilemma, a soft voice came from behind them.


    I saw Ying''er walking slowly and said: "I don''t know why you have such a thought, but from your point of view, if you don''t live, what can you take for revenge?"


    "Now the situation is not good for you. You should weigh the pros and cons and give in temporarily. Besides, you don''t want to think about who the person in front of you is. He is the only fit monk in the whole Tiancheng! If you can get his help, in the future you can have a very strong force to eradicate those who destroy their homes. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    When Ying''er said this, she gave a little meal and said with a sneer, "do you think we have to need your help? not always! To help you is just our investment, but we don''t know if there is any return! Even if we still choose to help you in this situation, you should cherish it more than abandon yourself like now. You even said that if you want to die, is this a man''s responsibility? "


    Seeing the beautiful young Ying''er, the young man immediately widened his eyes and said, "I''ve never seen a beautiful woman like you before. You can almost catch up with the flower on our snow plain. You are so beautiful! If you promise me to be my wife, I will learn kung fu from him, and I will protect you. "


    The Ying son light saw Wu Chen one eye, now she already more and more has the upper position person''s breath.


    She laughed. "You really think you''re brilliant, don''t you? You''re so much worse than the man in front of you. "


    "What can I do to get your favor?" The boy exclaimed angrily, "as long as I learn kung fu from him and become strong enough, you can be my wife, right?"


    Ying''er was flushed by the boy''s wife. She didn''t expect that this guy was staring at her. She had no other idea except to propose.


    Wu Chen looked at the movie with a smile and said in a loud voice, "yes, as long as you learn my kung fu and are strong enough, you can protect the beautiful woman in front of you. Even, you can pursue her like others! But if you abandon yourself and want to give up your life, you will never get revenge, let alone do anything for the people you like. "


    Although the boy didn''t like Wu Chen''s words very much, and a little disgusted with him, it''s undeniable that Wu Chen really has a very strong strength.


    So the little guy gave in temporarily and said to Wu Chen, "OK, I''ll listen to you once. I''ll learn kung fu from you, and then you''ll let me pursue this beautiful girl, OK?"


    Wu Chen sneered, "didn''t you just say that I was the dogleg of a city Lord? I can tell you clearly that this is our future Lord. If you want to marry a city leader, you should know what kind of strength you should have, right? If you have a good idea, then do what you should do instead of following me here. Do you understand? "


    "Isn''t that Kung Fu? I''ll learn from you "I''m also a rare genius in our snowfield. I''m very quick at learning anything. I''ll show you later if you don''t believe me," he murmured


    Wu Chen burst out laughing: "well, you can show me what you can do. It''s just that you can show your ability to the Lord of the city. It''s not so easy to be a follower of the city Lord. "

 Chapter 730

    Speaking of this, Wu Chen quietly said to Ying''er, "did you see that? I just said that to him and he ignored me. You are more useful. No wonder people often say that heroes have to bow down for beauties! What''s more, it''s such a naive teenager. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Ying''er turns her head and says to Wu Chen with a red face, "you''re so bad. You''re sarcastic again! You brought the child back, but I just said two words of justice. How can it be mine now? "


    "You are so charming. Which teenager doesn''t like you? Even I''m a little excited! " Wu Chen joked, "I didn''t expect that you could manage everything every day. Come here to see what I''m doing and inspect my work. I think you are a very good level in terms of this. "


    "Well, I won''t say more. You should teach this child Kung Fu. I don''t know what you want to do. But I can help you with whatever you want to do. "


    Looking at Ying''er''s back, Wu Chen smiles helplessly, turns his head to the boy and says, "boy, I don''t know your name yet."


    As soon as he was about to speak, Wu Chen interrupted him and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s anything. The name is just a code. Since it''s a code, I''ll call you snow wolf. I think you''ll like it very much. "


    The boy nodded and said to Wu Chen, "of course, wolves are our heroes and totems. How can we not worship wolves? Since you want to call me snow wolf, call me snow wolf. Anyway, I''m not for your Kung Fu. I''m for the beautiful city Lord just now. I want to protect her, and at the same time I want revenge! "


    "Why do you think so much?" Wu Chen smiles and shakes his head. "I advise you to put your mind on the right place and don''t think about those useless things."


    "What do you mean by that?" The young man said to Wu Chen, "do you believe I can beat you down now? Don''t think your accomplishments are higher than mine, but in terms of physical strength and fighting skills, I''m 100 times better than you. I''m sure I can beat you! If it''s a man, don''t use your power. "


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders with a smile. He didn''t care about his words at all. He nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I don''t use any psychic power, I only use fighting skills to fight with you. If you lose, you''ll listen to me, and you''ll call me boss instead of being arrogant and defiant. "


    "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who?"


    With that, the boy rushed directly to Wu Chen and yelled, "you must not use the spirit power. If you use the spirit power, you will be my son in the future!"


    Wu Chen didn''t care about this boy at all. In terms of fighting skills, he can be called the ancestor of this group.


    They are very powerful in the skills of fighting for thousands of years in China. No matter whether they are Jiu Ju or tough fighting skills, they can crush the boy.


    Even if the other party is a snow wolf, he can also break off its teeth!


    The other side obviously did not expect Wu Chen to have such skill. At the moment when he waved his fist, although he felt something was wrong, he still fought without hesitation.


    However, before his fist fell on Wu Chen''s face, he saw a huge fist smashing at his own face. There was no fancy, just a simple confrontation of strength. His speed was completely defeated by Wu Chen, so his fist was blown out directly by others!


    But it''s not over.


    Wu Chen didn''t mean to let him go at all. His fist hit him on the chest one after another, and he staggered one after another.


    You know, Wu Chen''s strength is very explosive, and most of what he hit is not the other party''s key, otherwise the combat effectiveness will be more powerful.


    However, if someone can see it, he will surely find out how dangerous the fight between Wu Chen and him is. In fact, Wu Chen''s every stroke can hit his fatal place, and even every part of Wu Chen''s body can be regarded as his weapon except his fist.


    But Wu Chen has been suppressing himself, not to let his fighting hurt the child.


    The ultimate fighting skill used in the military is naturally not simple. And Wu Chen has already played the role of this fighting art to the limit.


    Just imagine, if this happened in actual combat, or in the state of fighting for his life, no one can tell how many times Wu Chen could have killed his opponent.


    In a word, snow wolf is in a passive state from the beginning to the end. He can''t believe that the other side can be so brave without using the spirit power.


    Even, the other side beat themselves to retreat!


    In his snowy field, from small to large, the elders have been teaching them how to fight with people, even wrestling and fighting.


    Normally speaking, he should have defeated this opponent steadily, but until now, he didn''t know what happened and why he lost?


    Or... How was he beaten so passively? He didn''t have any idea. In his mind, there was only the flashing figure of Wu Chen and the pain of his powerful fist.


    Is this man really the kind of strong man in legend?


    Snow wolf has a feeling of worshiping him at this moment. Maybe after he follows this man, he can really become as strong as him.


    After Wu Chen finished a set of fists, he threw the snow wolf out like a sandbag and left him lying on the ground, staring at the sky with dull eyes - now he doesn''t know what to do. Wu Chen''s powerful strength makes him have no way to accept it, and even can''t believe that he has failed.


    "I think we can communicate now?" Wu Chen sneered, "I''ve seen so many kids like you. I usually don''t listen to what you say. I don''t believe in others and those seniors who work harder than you. In the end, it''s not until I''m hurt that I know how to reflect on myself. "


    Snow wolf after a long time, just a face confused looking at Wu Chen, whispered: "you... In the end is how to do it? Can you tell me? I want to be as strong as you! Put aside the spirit power, your boxing is really flawless, just like the storm pear blossom, let me have no resistance, I think you are stronger than my father


    "It''s called fighting. It was created by the people in my world. " Wu Chen clapped his chest with pride: "so, there are people outside, there is a day outside, don''t look down on any opponent!"

 Chapter 731

    "I don''t need you to learn from me." Wu Chen explained: "from today on, if you recognize me as the boss, I will teach you Kung Fu and even give you the chance to be alone with the city leader."


    When Wu Chen said this, snow wolf nodded like a pug and cried out, "OK, boss! As long as you let me learn your skills, I will recognize you as the boss. "


    "All right." Wu Chen nodded and said to him, "then I''ll teach you some of the most basic things. When you''re almost done, I''ll gradually deepen the difficulty so that you can learn what you want faster and better."


    After arranging Snow Wolf''s side, Wu Chen left a separate body to continue to teach him, while he staggered to the meeting hall.


    I didn''t expect that Ying''er had just returned, and a large number of people gathered in the conference hall. Ying''er was very shy and said something to them enthusiastically.


    Wu Chen found that this group of people are very decent in their speech and behavior. They are obviously from the upper class. Is it difficult to... Is it the meeting of 100 people mentioned before?


    He did not expect that this matter would be implemented so quickly. Is it too fast?


    After seeing Wu Chen, the group stood up with a more respectful attitude and said to Wu Chen, "good military adviser!"


    "Are you representatives of the Council of 100?" Wu Chen puzzled to say: "we Tiancheng people''s work efficiency so fast?"


    "It''s not like that. We''re just the representatives of the few blocks with a relatively small number of people. Only 27 of them are present, which is very poor."


    Ying''er quickly explained: "Wu Chen, I asked them to come here. I want to discuss some details about the meeting. After all, I will have my own work in the future, so I can''t neglect it. "


    "Yes." Wu Chen thought thoughtfully for a while, then asked the members of the 100 Member Council, "do you have any ideas about our 100 Member Council?"


    As soon as Wu Chen''s voice fell, a young man stood up and saw that he was dressed as a Confucian. He should be a bachelor full of poetry.


    He said faintly: "I need to raise one point about this matter in advance. I hope you don''t get angry, whether it''s the Lord of the city or the military adviser."


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, with interest to smile: "you say, what say."


    This boy is still very dare to say, let Wu Chen to his favor doubled. After all, everyone needs a person who dare to speak up to remind himself not to make any mistakes.


    "Well, this Council of 100 people, in a way, is a power organ. But... Will someone manipulate the power to some extent with the help of the 100 Member Council. Therefore, I propose not to give the 100 Member Council any power, but to treat it as a so-called think tank. "


    The white faced scholar glared and said, "I think the real power should be in the hands of the city master."


    This remark made the audience numb.


    They didn''t expect that the scholar had said so much, and even spoke with righteousness and awe inspiring righteousness. In the end, they said a lot of bullshit.


    This kind of person is completely chiguoguo''s dog licking behavior. He wants to lick a wave of city lords to find a sense of existence. From the beginning, Wu Chen did not say that the Council of 100 people is a power institution.


    If we really want to count, the general assembly can barely count as the organ of power.


    How to say, these actions of this boy are somewhat suspicious.


    How can a guy of this level be elected by the local people? Is everyone a fool?


    Wu Chen and Ying''er look at each other, and suddenly find that the faces of the guests are a little strange, so they take the initiative to ask the young man, "what''s your name, boy? We think you''re right. "


    The young man could not recognize the contempt in Wu Chen''s words, and even said foolishly, "well, I think I''m really talented."


    "Say your name!" Wu Chen stood up and roared angrily, "are you the stupid son of the landlord? Why don''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    "You''re stupid!" The scholar roared: "I recited this for an hour. How can you laugh at my stupidity?"


    An honest man couldn''t see it any more. He finally stood up and said to Wu Chen: "Lord of the city, military strategist, to be fair, this Zhang Liang is an ignorant thug. His father Zhang Runde paid for the position. Because Zhang Runde is a local local tyrant, there are many strong people in his family. We dare to be angry! Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you the truth. Anyway, if you don''t protect me, I''ll admit that you were killed by Zhang Runde! "


    Wu Chen looked back at Zhang Liang and said with a sneer, "what? You bought this position? It''s beyond my expectation that there should be such an interesting thing in the world. "


    At the next moment, Wu Chen suddenly burst out all the strength of his whole body and oppressed Zhang Liang. Although it was only the cultivation during the foundation period, it also made Zhang Liang, who had no strength at all, lie down.


    There are also friars around. They admire Wu Chen. Even in this case, they still know how to keep Zhang Liang from being really hurt. They really deserve to be a military adviser.


    In fact, except for the foundation period, Wu Chen could not use more powerful force.


    "I have made it clear that you are not allowed to do this kind of black box operation, but now you are doing it behind my back?" Wu Chen''s eyes showed fierce light, grabbed Zhang Liang''s neck with his hand, and roared angrily: "do you believe that I will drive you out of Tiancheng now?"


    "My father, Zhang Runde! Dare you touch me? "


    Even now, Zhang Liang still has the same attitude and roars arrogantly: "my father can kill you, the dog official. Do you think you were the previous Lord? In this world, money can be tyrannical! Do you have any money? "


    "Are you comparing money with me?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and said to the people beside him, "who is Zhang Runde? Have you ever done anything to bully men and women? "


    "Their whole family are arrogant and domineering. If Charles is the bane of Tiancheng, they are the cancer of Tiancheng!"


    "Yes! Cancer


    Ying''er looked anxiously beside her. She seemed to know what Wu Chen wanted to do. She quickly said, "Wu Chen, what''s the problem? Don''t be impulsive. Now calm down first, OK?"

 Chapter 732

    "I''m calm." Wu Chen said to the honest man who had just stood up, "what''s your name? Do you have any criminal evidence about Zhang Runde with you


    "Do you still carry his evil deeds with you? It''s clear to anyone who catches up with Tiancheng. " With a sneer, the man immediately saluted Wu Chen: "I''m from the west of the city. I''m a pharmacist."


    "Pharmacist?"


    Wu Chen eyebrows pick, but did not say much, holding Zhang Liang''s neck, step by step to the door. No matter how hard the boy fights and kicks, he never lets go, even the strength of his fist is getting heavier and heavier.


    When he walked out of the door, he looked up at the courtyard open space in front of him. He lay down beside Zhang Liang''s ear in a low voice and said seriously:


    "Don''t you always compare money with me? Then I''ll show you how rich I am, how about it? "


    As the words fell, Wu Chen transferred all the gold and silver treasures he had collected from Jiaolong from his Xumi commandment.


    Just listen to "boom", the whole ground is out of control, the earthquake trembled, like an earthquake in general.


    Wu Chen turned around and threw Zhang Liang on the ground. He used his spirit to shout to all the people in the city, "people in the city of heaven, listen up. I''m your military strategist. Now I''ll give you a chance to come here to collect gold and silver. There''s only one condition, and it''s also very important. "


    He took a look at Zhang Liang, who looked scared and pale. He yelled: "follow me to copy Zhang Runde''s home. He will give you as much as he can get! I, Wu Chen, help you get rid of his running dog! Be bold and do whatever you want! "


    After Wu Chen said this, the whole Tiancheng suddenly rang out one after another roar and scream, all of which were excited. And this kind of roar happens to be the new starting point and new future of Tiancheng!


    From this day on, the whole city of heaven is doomed to be restless.


    Yinger came out and said, "Wu Chen, are you serious? Why do you copy people''s homes so easily? "


    Wu Chen sighed and sneered, "didn''t you hear that? Everyone is glad to be able to get rid of harm. What reason do you have to stop me? "


    Hearing the cheers and running sounds from outside, Ying''er sighed helplessly and said, "OK, then you must pay attention to the scale and don''t go too far."


    Wu Chen takes a look at Zhang Liang and stares at Ying''er with a burning eye. He says with righteous words: "little girl, you have to remember that peace is not the only way to solve all things in the world. There is something called force. It is more important to take such measures when necessary! "


    With that, Wu Chen and Zhang Liang walked slowly across Jinshan and walked out of the Lord''s mansion.


    What''s the use of money for me?


    What Wu Chen hates most is local ruffians, hooligans, squires and bullies. It has never changed from the beginning to the present. There is a steelyard in my heart. If I cross the bottom line, I can''t keep you!


    When Wu Chen walked out of the door, the street was full of people, most of them were poor civilians. Some of them were ragged, just holding a long stick, and followed Wu Chen step by step to Zhang Runde''s home.


    According to the public reaction, Zhang Runde really does all kinds of evil, and even bullies men and women. Some pretty little girls in some families are occupied by Zhang Runde.


    What''s more, Charles is so overbearing that he has his share in it.


    After hearing this, Wu Chen''s anger expanded even more. He yelled: "the knife is in hand, follow me! Defeat Zhang Runde and return Tiancheng to peace


    With Wu Chen''s slogans, the scale of this team is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that many people are very angry at Zhang Runde''s behavior. In Wu Chen''s perception, there are at least hundreds of families nearby, most of them rich and noble.


    It seems that they are all very clear about the price to pay behind the excitement.


    At the door of Zhang Runde''s home, Wu Chen saw four experts standing at the door, each of them staring at the crowd. As if... Their breath can overwhelm thousands of troops!


    "Well, don''t put garlic in my place."


    Wu Chen just waved his hand lightly, and the spirits in front of them were under fierce attack. Even before they had time to speak and start, they were put down by Wu Chen.


    The soul is the most important place, but now being attacked so fiercely, even the gods can''t stand it.


    "As I said, what I hate most is the guy who makes trouble for the tiger. I''ll give you a little lesson today, and I won''t say much about the rest of it


    Wu Chen knew how hard he had just slapped. Although these guys couldn''t die, there was no solution for the damage of the huangquan palm to the spirit. It was impossible to recover without affecting a little cultivation!


    Everyone rushed into Zhang Runde''s home in a swarm. The funny thing is that it''s this time. The old man is still sitting in the middle of the hall, looking down at Wu Chen.


    In front of them stood dozens of fully armed friars.


    "Mr. Zhang, why can''t I be polite when I see you?"


    With a sneer, Zhang Runde looked at Zhang Liang in Wu Chen''s hand and sighed, "you are here to copy my family. Do you still have any respect for me? If you want to make a house purchase, just come... Anyway, I will never compromise! "


    "Just because you have this trash?"


    Wu Chen gently spread out his hand. The monks in front of him were like grass blown by the wind. They all fell to the ground and lost their breath.


    Looking at the dead monks in front of him, Zhang Runde finally showed a flustered look. He yelled: "do you... Do you know who I am? I''m Ma Junsheng''s uncle. If you want to copy my home, just come and have a try! "


    Ma Junsheng?


    Wu Chen frowned. Ma Junsheng is a troublemaker. Now he can''t make enemies with him without full assurance. It is estimated that this Zhang Runde has not been repaired by the people around him because of his relatives, and he has always been domineering.


    But I''ve already spoken first. Now I''m going back on my words. Isn''t it a joke for the whole city?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen nodded slightly. If he was shaken because of just one Ma Junsheng, he might as well die here and never return to the real world!


    Troubled times, only my heart flag does not fall!


    Now that you have come, why should you be afraid of those useless ones? Today, Zhang Runde''s family, he copied it!

 Chapter 733

    "What? Do you think your nephew is Ma Junsheng, so I must let you go? " Wu Chen sneered, shrugged helplessly and sighed: "your psychological quality is really good!"


    After that, Wu Chen rushed directly into the middle hall, grabbed Zhang Runde and threw his backhand in the courtyard.


    "Now, if you don''t feel good about revenge, come here and take away all the valuable things in his family. Whoever takes them first will be the one who takes them."


    After that, Wu Chen saw that the group of people split into two waves. A group of people gathered to punch and kick Zhang Runde. He could see that they were really the people who had been harmed by Zhang Runde.


    And the other people are going straight to the gold and silver treasure, it can be seen that they are absolutely greedy and like to join in the fun.


    Wu Chen doesn''t care so much. Everyone has greed, and everyone has a mentality of hating the rich. It''s no wonder that he does this kind of thing. For the courage of this group of people to follow themselves, they won the gold and silver.


    At this time, the sky suddenly fell a raging thunder, directly killed in the group of people who beat Zhang Runde.


    In an instant, that group of ordinary people were blasted away by the thunder - the thunder still retained a certain scale, did not kill anyone, but caused serious damage to varying degrees.


    Wu Chen looked up angrily and saw Ma Junsheng standing in mid air.


    "Here you are?"


    Ma Junsheng looked at Wu Chen, who was indifferent to him, and laughed, "son of a bitch, I''ll give you a face. Do you think you are a big garlic? I''ve heard that you are Chen Wu, the founder monk who challenged Yuanying in Crescent City, aren''t you? "


    Seeing that Wu Chen didn''t speak, Ma Junsheng sighed slowly: "it''s useless if you don''t admit it, because it''s all my guess. But... I''ll try it myself later, won''t I know? "


    "You want to try?" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and sneered: "so you want to kill me?"


    Ma Junsheng looked at Wu Chen with puzzled eyes for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter: "you come to my uncle''s house and beat my relatives. What do you think is the reason why I don''t give you a hand, or even kill you and kill these Dalits? If you don''t have strength, you will be beaten. If you have strength, show it to me? "


    "Good."


    Wu Chen didn''t even think about it. He took a step forward


    The next moment, Wu Chen''s foot will stay in mid air, and when he took the second step, the other foot will also stop in mid air. It''s like there are echelons in the air that they can''t see clearly, so that Wu Chen can walk up step by step.


    Even the strong in Mahayana realm may not be able to do this kind of power! And every time he took a step, there would be a "Ding" sound in the air, which began to tremble and ripple endlessly.


    "You have a good hand." Ma Junsheng looked at Wu Chen like a torch, sighed: "but have you ever thought that your magic power, in my eyes, is like a child''s trick?"


    Ma Junsheng appears in front of Wu Chen in a flash. He grabs Wu Chen''s throat and desperately wants to twist aside¡ª¡ª


    However, only a black smoke was left in his hand. Obviously, this is Wu Chen''s part.


    Having seen Wu Chen fighting, he naturally knew that Wu Chen was secretly preparing to attack himself. In an instant, his firepower was fully opened, and a large amount of energy protection layer was applied around him, for fear that Wu Chen would get close to him.


    In fact, Wu Chen could attack with his own spirit, but he didn''t rush to attack because he was afraid that Ma Junsheng''s spirit was also very powerful.


    But now it seems that he is still afraid of his own soul attack.


    Simply, Wu Chen then directly a palm Huang Quan palm beat to go out, bombard to kill to Ma Junsheng!


    Wu Chen thought that this can directly hit each other, did not expect Ma Junsheng''s mouth across a smile, in Wu Chen''s shocked eyes, easily avoided his attack!


    "How did you do it?" Wu Chen looked at his lost hand and Ma Junsheng, sighed helplessly: "it seems that you are still very strong, at least now none of us can do anything."


    "You think I can''t help you?" Ma Junsheng looked at Wu Chen suspiciously and said with a smile: "your little bit of micro Taoism, I think, should have nothing to fear."


    Wu Chen stayed in the same place quietly for a long time without any reaction. At the next moment, he quietly summoned a white flame. Although the color of the flame was a little white, it made people look very cold, but its temperature made the whole void vibrate.


    Obviously, this is a very delicate fire, between the edge of cold and hot.


    "What is this?" Ma Junsheng looked at Wu Chen puzzled, carefully said: "this, is it the fire of the soul?"


    "Of course not." Wu Chen sneered: "this is a flame condensed with my soul. It has a very low temperature, but it can still burn people up."


    With that, Wu Chen showed a mysterious smile on his face: "I said, but the soul..."


    Ma Junsheng stares at the flame in Wu Chen''s hands in shock, and confirms that the flame really makes him feel palpitating. Suspicious, he still doesn''t do anything else to Wu Chen.


    He looked down at Zhang Runde lying on the ground, pointed to Wu Chen helplessly and said, "well, in that case, we''ll fight another day. But I have my uncle''s story in mind. It''s up to you whether you want more hatred or less. "


    "I''ve already had a grudge. How much do you care?"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and waved to Ma Junsheng, "goodbye, brother! Nothing''s wrong. Don''t be too arrogant recently. Be careful. The next one caught is your family! "


    When people saw that the military adviser was so brave and defeated one of the three evils of the so-called Tiancheng, they immediately jumped up to cheer for Wu Chen like chicken blood.


    Wu Chen looked at the injured people and rushed down to help them, while other people around him were still tormenting Zhang Runde and Zhang Liang, and some others were doing home shopping.


    In a word, Zhang Runde has been thoroughly planted today, which also means that from today on, the whole Tiancheng is different from the past, and it is bound to turn upside down with the arrival of Wu Chen!

 Chapter 734

    Wu Chen quietly looked at the group of angry Tiancheng people, where they were carrying out their quarrel activities, and suddenly felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    This is what the world is like - the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, this concept has been deeply rooted in his mind.


    For example, this group of poor and crazy people, it is estimated that they have never seen so much gold and silver in their life, so they have become completely crazy. Even to a certain extent, they gradually lost their own heart, and their due purity.


    Suddenly Wu Chen noticed that not far away from him, there was another man who didn''t move. That man was the young man who had just answered his question.


    Wu Chen still has an impression on him. He just said that his name is Chu Ge and he is a pharmacist.


    Out of curiosity, Wu Chen came up to him and asked in a low voice, "you just said you were a pharmacist, right?"


    "Well." Chu Ge nodded and politely replied, "yes, master, I''m a pharmacist. I''m a little famous in Tiancheng. However, compared with those real talents, I''m still far behind... I can''t compare with you for your strong ability when you are so young. "


    For fear of Wu Chen''s doubts, he emphatically explained: "you don''t think I''m too old, but in fact, I''m thousands of years old. It''s estimated that if we calculate by age, I might be you... "


    Wu Chen knew what he wanted to say, so he interrupted and said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t go on. Age, that''s not a problem! For us immortals, thousands of years and hundreds of years is just a flick of a finger. Let''s not tangle on the issue of age. But I''m not too old. I''m 26 years old, which means I''ve only lived in this world for 26 years. "


    "The 26 year old monk of fit realm, I think this should be the strongest genius in the history of Tianshu? Even the genius who broke many myths is not as young as you


    Wu Chen quickly changed the topic: "the reason why I am more interested in you is because I am very curious. Why do you stand here in a daze when other people go there to grab wealth? "


    Chu Ge thought for a while, looked at the people around him and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a pharmacist. A pharmacist is the one who cures and saves people. I''m full of food and warm clothes every day. I don''t need anything. What do I need so much money for? Money is something out of the body, and even if you have it, you can''t keep it even if you don''t have the strength to match it. "


    At this point, he also arched his hand, indicating Wu Chen to see this big mansion.


    Wu Chen naturally knows what he means: Zhang Runde is also a rare rich man in the whole Tiancheng, and now he is still copied by himself. It''s true that without strength, with so much money, it''s still something outside the body after all.


    But from these words, Wu Chen also knows how strong the young man''s desire for strength is!


    In other words, Chuge didn''t want to stop here. For him, pharmacist is definitely not the end!


    Maybe many people think that pharmacists have a very high status. After all, we need such people in the society. But in fact, for him, he felt that his life had other significance and value.


    If he still has a lot of things that have not been realized, then he is an imperfect person.


    "You''re very much like me." Wu Chen laughed with great experience: "when I was young, I felt that my own destiny was not necessarily what God had arranged for me - I used to be a soldier. I had lived in the army for a long time and learned a lot of skills. I thought I would live there."


    "But later, I found out that the world is not as beautiful as I thought, and there are many cruelty and darkness that I can''t touch. I also slowly wake up, I can do more than these things, I can burst out more energy, I can do more things for more people


    At this point, Wu Chen''s body suddenly rose up an invisible momentum, his eyes wide open, said to the Chu song: "I am not content with fate. I don''t believe in fate! I believe that I can change my destiny with my own hands, so I set foot on this road and came here for that! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen suddenly patted Chu Ge on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you look into my eyes. I seriously ask you one thing - do you have confidence in your own medical skills? I have a very good opportunity to offer you now, but whether you can grasp it or not depends on yourself. "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Ge did not immediately refuse Wu Chen, nor did he give him a positive answer.


    In Wu Chen''s heart, he especially wants to provide his alchemy technology to the world.


    He wants to create a school in this world, namely alchemy. From then on, there will be a new profession in this world, that is, pharmacist.


    There are too many medicinal materials in the world of the book of heaven. If we make such a fuss, Wu Chen will really regret it.


    So he can''t just monopolize this skill, he must promote this technology. At least, let the strength of Tianshu world get an overall promotion!


    If the overall strength of the people in Tianshu world is improved, more and more people will rush to the white tower. After all, you can''t attack the white tower by yourself.


    Now, he has gradually found out the track of the world, and the reason why the pharmacist technology has not joined the world.


    There are absolutely not so many coincidences in the world. I am the inheritor of yaozun, but I come to this world without any summary of alchemy.


    In other words, at the beginning of the creation of the world, the technology of alchemy had been abandoned.


    However, there are still some people who have tried Buddhism, so there is a certain foundation in this world, or some people have this idea.


    If someone has such an idea, Wu Chen just needs to gather the people who have such a novel idea together and let them accept the inheritance. In a short time, alchemy will spread in the world.


    As long as the world outlook of the book of heaven has changed, my destiny will certainly change! This is the way he came up with and the only feasible way at present.

 Chapter 735

    After thinking about it, Wu Chen said directly to Chu Ge, "I don''t want to hide anything from you. Some time ago, I don''t know if you''ve heard of Tong Tian Dan? This Tongtian pill is made by me. It can enhance people''s cultivation and potential. Of course, this kind of divine elixir comes from me. I don''t think you are too surprised. "


    Sure enough, just as Wu Chen expected, Chu Ge nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve guessed it from the moment you just came. There are also many records about that mysterious figure on our side. "


    "People say that he is a leader of the environment, and he also controls the fire of nature - we have seen your flames in the course of your fighting just now. Although it is not the fire of nature, I think the flame just now is absolutely above the fire of nature! So, you are the refiner of Tongtian pill. It''s nothing strange. "


    Wu Chen listened to this guy''s analysis and nodded.


    Indeed, I have exposed too many clues before. Just think about it a little, you can know what your real identity is.


    In this case, Wu Chen said to Chu Ge, "the opportunity I want to offer you is not hard to say, and it''s not too easy to say that it''s simple - I want to promote my own alchemy in this world, that is, refining pills with fire, so as to change your traditional thinking and refining methods."


    As soon as Wu Chen''s voice fell, Chu Ge began to laugh: "as for the refining method you mentioned before, I have studied it for a long time. In other words, I''m the only pharmacist in the whole heaven city who uses fire to help me make medicine. "


    Wu Chen did not speak, arched his hand, motioned him to continue, because he is now more and more interested in this song of Chu.


    From the beginning, he felt that there must be some kind of golden finger in the world of heavenly script.


    In other words, when you reach a certain stage, you will trigger a certain clue and continue to carry out strategies in the world. In other words, Chuge is the NPC he will start in his next task.


    Of course, these premises are based on the system of regarding the world of heavenly script as a game.


    "I have long heard that there is a highly respected monk in Buddhism who tried to use fire to make pills, but in the end, he was besieged by the world''s famous sects and died of depression."


    Chu Ge sighed: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but what I know is that it is an excellent way to refine pills with flame. Because I found that a lot of essence can be extracted from the flame. After being tanned, the essence can become a real Dan medicine.


    Finally, he did not forget to belittle the other pharmacists: "it is like they use other tools to squeeze herbs, so that the juice will flow out and waste a lot of essence. I think this method is not very useful."


    At this point, Chu Ge embarrassed smile: "but until now, I still can''t master the fire. Therefore, there are often abandoned pills or herbs. However, when I made a real pill, the quality of the pill was absolutely very high, and the effect of treatment was also very good. Generally, I give this kind of pills to patients, so they all call me a miracle doctor. "


    These words of Chu song basically showed Wu Chen his own skills, which can be regarded as a kind of nomination, because no more than five fingers dare to say such words in the world.


    Until now, many people regard the Buddhist monk as a taboo and keep silent. For pharmacists, it''s exactly the same.


    Chu Ge and Wu Chen show that their abilities are basically to join Wu Chen''s camp. Moreover, this song of Chu is also a wonderful person. It is very good for Wu Chen''s mind, so he dares to do it boldly.


    Wu Chen nodded and said with a smile, "I know it''s all in the past. But I do know a lot about the technologies you''re talking about - and I can say that no one else in the world knows how to use them better than I do. "


    At this point, he blinked: "if you can join me, I can promise you that I will give you this technology in its original form, so that you can become the pinnacle of the world. As long as you are willing to learn, as long as you are willing to do, as long as you have enough loyalty, your future, I contract


    In this chaotic environment, most people are scrambling for treasure, but Chuge directly takes a step back. He took a look at Wu Chen, fell to the ground and worshiped him. He said loudly, "I''m willing to be loyal to the commander and the Lord of the city! From today on, I will quit the pharmacist industry and follow you. No matter what you ask me to do, or risk the siege of the world, I will never shrink back! I like to follow the strong all my life, because only the strong can make me stronger! "


    "Well, since you have this heart." Wu Chen nodded, lifted him up with a smile, and said, "if you still have such friends around you, you can recommend them to me, or directly bring them to join me. There is no problem."


    "From tomorrow, I will announce an edict in our Tiancheng city to recruit pharmacists from all over the world. As long as someone wants to learn this technology and dares to do so with Laozi, I will teach you and make you a myth of the world! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen burst out laughing and stood in the courtyard of Zhang Runde. He said a famous sentence in his real world: "I Wu Chen, I cherish the world and never believe in fate! It''s better to have thousands of mansions and shelter all the poor people in the world


    Those around them thought that Wu Chen was talking about the fact that he scattered his wealth to ordinary people. Many people knelt down with the songs of Chu and saluted Wu Chen respectfully.


    However, none of them thought that what Wu Chen said was not the superficial meaning. What he is talking about is a completely opposite thing that they are experiencing now, and even a major event that may change the whole world of heavenly script!


    Chu Ge nodded and said to Wu Chen, "in a moment, I''ll go back and pawn my property. I''ll pack up and go back to the Lord''s mansion with you. As long as you don''t dislike it, I will serve you in your daily life from now on. "

 Chapter 736

    Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. I''m not disabled to that extent. I need other people to take care of my daily life. My goal is very simple. I want to inherit and carry forward this technology, so that I can realize my own value. "


    Then he patted Chu Ge on the shoulder and said, "you are just one of my followers, and I don''t want to engage in that kind of class system. So it''s impossible to take care of my daily life and become my servant! From now on, you will be my brother and friend. If you like, you can also call me a teacher. There is no problem with that. "


    "But if you say that you are one level lower than me, I will never be satisfied. I might even ask you to leave directly, because I don''t like to make the relationship so stiff. "


    Chu song is a man in the world of heavenly script, which is different from many ideas of modern people. Their ideas of ancient people and people in the world of heavenly script are old-fashioned.


    Therefore, they all feel that the relationship between Wu Chen and his disciples should be more respectful and should not be slighted.


    Therefore, Chu song would say such words.


    But now after listening to Wu Chen''s story, Chu Ge suddenly feels that he is too narrow-minded - people like Wu Chen are the heroes with lofty aspirations and the world in mind.


    Only such people can achieve great things! Following him, I will never suffer a loss, or even an honor.


    Someone once asked, how can we make a person follow you wholeheartedly?


    In fact, the answer is very simple. As long as you convince him morally and morally, he will be able to follow you all the time and will not betray you to death.


    This is also why Jing Ke can set foot on a road of no return for Crown Prince Dan of Yan, to assassinate the king of Qin. There are certain reasons and reasons.


    "Well, we''re basically done here. After a while, I''ll send guards to collect Zhang Runde''s and his son''s residence and property under the gate of the city Lord. You don''t need to take care of the rest. You can go back with me in a moment. I want to see what kind of skills you have. You have to explain all your medical knowledge to me, so that I can have a better understanding of your level. "


    "Yes."


    By the time Wu Chen returned to the Lord''s mansion, it was already late at night.


    Basically, the storm in the whole Tiancheng has gradually subsided, and people have gradually returned to calm from that crazy state.


    Yes, even if they have the wealth now, their life should continue to move forward and never stay here.


    The only change is that the city has lost a bully and a disaster, and their lives have been improved, and even earth shaking changes have taken place.


    But those who have died, and those who have been bullied by father and son, no longer exist - they will never come back.


    That''s why Wu Chen hates bullies and local ruffians so much.


    Back to the Lord''s mansion, Wu Chen finds that Ying''er hasn''t slept yet, so he sits in the main hall waiting for himself.


    Seeing that he came back with the songs of Chu, he rushed into his arms excitedly, completely ignoring the appearance of the city leader.


    When Chu Ge saw this scene, his face turned a little red, and he walked out of the room consciously and closed the door by the way.


    After all, sometimes, it''s better not to say anything. For example, he must stay with Wu Chen in the future. Seeing this situation, he can''t talk much.


    In that case, it will bring some bad influence to yourself.


    "Wu Chen, you''ve come back. Do you know how much trouble it is? I even thought for a time, you can''t come back, you know? Just now I heard that someone rushed to fight with you. I was so nervous that I even wanted to block the attack for you! But the eight constant attendants don''t let me go out, I have no way at all... My strength is still too weak. "


    Looking at Yinger''s self reproach, Wu Chen couldn''t help smiling: "OK, little girl. Don''t blame yourself there. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all my choice. "


    "In the future, I have a good plan. I want to promote my alchemy. Invite pharmacists from all over the world to come here to learn the technology of alchemy. Only in this way can we benefit the whole Tiancheng and the whole world. "


    After listening to Wu Chen. Ying''er naturally recognized Wu Chen''s meaning and quickly asked, "Wu Chen, you mean you want to recruit pharmacists to study alchemy in our Heavenly City, right?"


    "Yes, it is. I want to give them a chance now. If anyone wants to learn, he can teach them. In the beginning, many people didn''t know much about this, so I can understand any misunderstanding about our alchemy technology. Even on the street, no one will believe it. "


    "But you are different. You are the Lord of the city. As long as you issue an edict, many pharmacists will come to study and even observe. If they have a little interest in our technology, we can use them to open a gap in the world and integrate the alchemy technology into the world! "


    Wu Chen said: "only in this way can we achieve final success. It is of great benefit to me that the overall strength of the people in the world has been improved. Although I tell you now that you don''t quite understand, I believe that one day you will understand my good intentions. "


    "Don''t say any more." Yinger shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "no matter what you do, good or bad, right or wrong, as long as you want to do, I will support you and always accompany you! So you don''t have to worry about that. "


    With that, Ying''er broke away from Wu Chen''s embrace, blushed and went out carefully.


    As she walked, she said to Wu Chen, "I''m going to tell the people below to issue this edict and discuss it. After all, such a matter should be discussed."


    "I think if you issue an imperial edict, many pharmacists will come to you for your reputation. After all, many people want to speculate about the temperament and temperament of the city leader. They should be curious to have a look. At that time, it will be our opportunity. As long as they are interested in our technology, why don''t we worry about making no money or doing nothing in the future? "

 Chapter 737

    In the next few days, Wu Chen has been taking the songs of Chu to see how much technical content he has.


    Then, Wu Chen knocked from the side, and taught him a little more about Dan medicine, as well as the ability to identify herbs. In this way, these days have basically passed.


    But there are some problems in recruiting pharmacists. Although Ying''er issued the edict, there are not many pharmacists in the city who dare to give up their past skills to accept a new and unheard of existence.


    For them, this is a kind of behavior that challenges authority, tradition and immorality! They are old-fashioned people who dare not challenge things like this.


    Only Chu Ge, who has been exploring alchemy from the beginning, dares to accept this new system.


    It''s obvious that Wu Chen gave them the opportunity, but no one cherished it. Facing this situation, for Wu Chen, it is a kind of sorrow.


    Of course, he was helpless.


    All in all, alchemy is a long-term plan, which can not be changed or realized in a short time.


    However, at this junguyan, Yinger suddenly had an accident¡ª¡ª


    On this day, Wu Chen and Chu Ge were discussing the method of identifying herbs, when he heard a clamor outside the door.


    I saw the old three in the eight constant attendants shouting something, breaking into the door directly, kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly


    "Commander, it''s not a good thing! Our Lord seems to have been poisoned. Now he is ill. We have no way to save her. At the moment, she is dying! We didn''t expect that this poison could be so powerful. We invited pharmacists from all over the city, and they didn''t have any countermeasures. "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen turned pale and stood up, clapping the table. He roared angrily, "TND, why didn''t you tell me just now? If you had told me earlier, would I have gone earlier? You are joking about the life of the city master! In this world, can there be a more powerful Dan Shi than me? You are a group of waste firewood. If something happens to the Lord of the city and he is delayed, I will try to ask you! "


    The third man also knew how hasty they had dealt with this matter, and he did not dare to say anything. He quickly said, "my Lord, we will certainly ask you for your pardon afterwards, but please go and have a look now!"


    "Yes, teacher, don''t get angry here. Go and have a look. If it is delayed, the life of the city master will be lost. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said to Chu Ge, "OK, now hurry up and follow me to see what''s going on."


    When three people arrived at Ying''er''s residence, they found many people gathered outside the door.


    Wu Chen angrily pushes them away and rushes inside. He finds that Ying''er is full of cold air, which can reduce the temperature of the house to the extreme!


    Even, he found that many places around had begun to gradually freeze: how cold was it to make such a strong response?


    And Yinger''s face is all black and blue color, this color even in the strange poison, also may not have such.


    Wu Chen had never seen this kind of toxin, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, so he reached out and wanted to use his own spiritual power to rescue Yinger, and then explored what happened to Yinger.


    But at this time, the Chu song behind him suddenly cried out: "teacher! I know what this is. Don''t do it first


    Wu Chen was stunned by Chu GE''s words. He looked at him suspiciously and asked: "you just said you know what this is, what''s the matter? You answer me quickly, I really can''t delay now! "


    "This is the body of Jueyin." Chuge''s face was a little pale, and his lips began to tremble. "It''s not a disease or a poison. It''s a natural constitution. I just heard of it in ancient times. I once read a medical book, which mentioned that the body of Jueyin was born to women. The cold in some women''s bodies is the best material for practicing the skills of the blue water palace. "


    "How do you say that?" Wu Chen glared at his eyes and roared, "Oh, forget it. Just make a long story short. Just say what should be done with this thing."


    Chu Ge gave a wry smile, "there are two ways to save the city Lord, but these two ways are not as simple as imagined. The first way is to find the yang to just things, temporarily suppress the cold in her body. The second way is to go to the blue water palace, find the top skills there, and then let the city master learn from them. At that time, her cold will not become a fatal factor, but also make the city master become a rare strong man in the world. "


    "You''re not teasing me, are you? How can a common skill be... "


    Suddenly, Wu Chen thought of a very strange existence.


    I once read that kind of martial arts novel in the real world, and heard that there was a similar setting. Moreover, this kind of women often become the inheritors of a certain sect in the end.


    Because this kind of existence may just have a kind of fetter with the ancestors of that sect. In this way, they can accept the inheritance and become the best in this sect.


    Isn''t that the case now?


    Why does he feel that the settings in this world are very bloody? It''s like a martial arts novel lover making fun of the world.


    "Of course I dare not lie to you." Chu Ge said with a bitter smile, "that''s true! Because I happen to know the blue water palace, their grandmaster is the body of Jueyin, and the genius who was in the world of heavenly script at that time created a Dharma and saved him. In the end, that top-level skill became the secret of their sect. "


    "After so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone who has the body of Jueyin. When the grandmaster died, naturally no one can continue to pass on. So the blue water palace has gradually declined, and has become an indecent sect. In this way, many things will be forgotten by people, but I know, because I have read a lot of books. "


    Wu Chen nodded clearly. Now it seems that going to the blue water palace is inevitable.


    If you don''t go, Ying''er''s life will be lost. But the urgency of the moment, they should think of ways, how to suppress, at least first play a role in easing!

 Chapter 738

    "Did you just mention that there are the most powerful things in the world, which can temporarily relieve the constitution of the city Lord?"


    Chu Ge thought about it, nodded seriously and said, "yes, it can be done. I remember a thing you said to me a few days ago, maybe it can change the current problem."


    These days, Wu Chen has been sharing the Pharmacopoeia with the songs of Chu, so he has read a lot of the contents, but he doesn''t know how to operate them.


    Wu Chen thought about it and thought that he might have missed something, so he quickly said to Chu Ge, "then tell me quickly, what can you do to restrain yourself. If you think about it, tell me quickly."


    But Chu Ge didn''t speak. He first looked around and then winked at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen naturally understood the meaning of Chu song and said to the people around him, "you go down first. It''s good that Chu song and I are here. If we can''t save it, there''s nothing you can do! From now on, eight constant attendants listen to the order. All of you are outside the yard. You are not allowed to come in when you hear any noise. Until I go out, do you understand? "


    The eight regular attendants nodded and said yes. Up to now, the situation has changed. If they don''t rely on Wu Chen, they really can''t do anything.


    Just a few days after taking office, the city Lord was killed because of the negligence of their eight regular attendants. If this matter is spread out, heaven will send someone to track it down, and their lives will be lost.


    Unlike Charles, Ying''er didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t accept any challenge. Therefore, the eight ministers will be punished if they don''t protect the Lord of the city well.


    Seeing that people were gradually leaving, Wu Chen arched his hand to Chu Ge and asked, "hurry up, what can I do to save Ying''er?"


    Chu Ge said seriously: "teacher, do you remember the pure Yang pill mentioned in the Pharmacopoeia you showed me two days ago? It''s this kind of pill. I remember it very clearly. It can enhance the Yang Qi in a man''s body, that is, it can enhance the physique. But this kind of thing is just right. It''s the most powerful thing. Some of the herbs it uses are relatively strong. It can neutralize the effect of medicine and save the life of the city Lord. "


    Speaking of this, he added: "although it may not be possible to save the city Lord, there is absolutely no problem with suppression. You must go to the blue water palace. "


    Wu Chen nodded, summoned the alchemy furnace directly from his Xumi commandment, and said to Chu Ge, "I''ll give you the medicinal materials now. Please count them for me. Do you remember those herbs? If you remember, pick them out for me. I''ll purify them now! Let''s hurry to refine this pill. I''ll give you a practical operation and show you how it works. You must study hard. "


    Chu Ge nodded his head in a hurry. Naturally, he could not get such an opportunity.


    These days, Wu Chen has been discussing theoretical issues with him, so he has never seen the actual operation. Now Wu Chen has given such an opportunity. If he doesn''t cherish it, he may miss it!


    It is very important for him to learn more.


    Chu Ge quickly sorted out the herbs - his pharmacological knowledge was very solid, so after Wu Chen''s instruction, he became very professional.


    After picking out the herbs, Wu Chen used his own Dan method to purify all the herbs. He was dazzled by the songs of Chu.


    Although he didn''t quite understand Wu Chen''s operations and what details he had to deal with, he was clear about the general method.


    Wu Chen used his own natural fire to light the Dan stove, and then quickly refined the medicine one by one according to the instructions of the song of Chu.


    Thinking of this, he also felt guilty. He didn''t expect to master the Pharmacopoeia. Now he still needs a disciple to instruct him.


    My memory is too bad! Especially in the face of Yinger encounter danger this situation, he is a little at a loss.


    Now he felt more and more infatuated with the little girl. If not, how could he have lost his mind in that situation?


    About an hour or so, Wu Chen refined the pure Yang pill. At the moment when the pill came out, the cold air in the whole air was washed away.


    See this pure Yang Dan is sending out blazing temperature and light, let Wu Chen feel a little hot.


    Chu Ge said to Wu Chen: "teacher, now hurry to give this pill to the city Lord! If the temperature is lost for a while, there is no way to suppress the cold poison. Don''t you see that? Now it is absorbing the cold poison in the air, but the urgent task is to suppress the cold poison in the city Lord''s body. "


    "The duration of this medicine is about a month, that is to say, the Lord of the city has nothing to do within a month. After a month, we have to find new ways. At that time, Chunyang Dan will not have any use. Either we can find new things of Chunyang, or we can only use the skills of the blue water palace to save the city Lord. "


    Wu Chen nods and takes the pill to Ying''er. The moment she swallows the pill, the cold poison in Ying''er''s body is swept away, and even the color on her face disappears, restoring her original rudeness.


    Seeing the effect, Wu Chen was overjoyed. He clapped Chu Ge on the shoulder and laughed: "you boy, you really have a set! I''m not wrong about you. I don''t know how to thank you for your help to Ying''er! "


    Chu Ge shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true, teacher! I''m afraid I''ll never be able to repay you for your kindness. "


    Then he pointed to Yinger and said, "now I''m just helping the Lord recover. This is nothing for me. Because saving people is our pharmacist''s bounden duty, which I have explained to you for a long time. So you don''t need to thank me. The most urgent thing is to think about how to find the blue water palace. "


    "I have a way. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''ll see the effect of Ying''er''s recovery, and then I''ll look for the blue water palace. "


    Chu Ge shrugged helplessly and sighed: "I don''t know much about the blue water palace. Because the event of the blue water palace is already a secret, and its intelligence is out of reach of ordinary people like us. "


    "After hearing of what happened, the blue water palace retreated and sealed off the mountain gate. From then on, people can''t find them any more. If you really want to find it, you can only go to the intelligence agencies to collect it. There is no other way

 Chapter 739

    After listening to the songs of Chu, Wu Chen''s brows locked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Even if I can get some necessary information from the auction house, how to find the blue water palace within 30 days and persuade them to obtain other people''s top skills from there is a problem!


    After all, how can the secret of others be handed over to you easily? It sounds like a joke!


    It''s like saying that if you attack someone''s Mountain Gate and ask them to give you the leader, the other party will smile. Is that possible?


    So, no matter how it looks, it''s very difficult to do!


    But when I came to this world, my life was saved by Ying''er from the beginning. If something happened to Ying''er now, Wu Chen can''t forgive himself, even he will live in guilt all his life!


    Regardless of whether he can leave this world, if he loses Ying''er, he feels that he has lost the significance of becoming stronger.


    After Chuge left first, Wu Chen sat by Yinger''s bed and gently guarded her. For Yinger now, it''s the most dangerous time - because in any case, the effect of Chunyang pill is not completely effective.


    Otherwise, there could not be so many unstable factors in her body that the cold poison loomed.


    After about ten hours, Wu Chen suddenly felt that Ying''er''s body was slightly trembling. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at it.


    It doesn''t matter. He found that Ying''er didn''t know when. She turned white all night, and her face became a lot older, just like she was several decades old!


    She has changed from a blooming girl to a white haired old woman overnight.


    Wu Chen looked at Ying''er stupidly, and the latter gradually came to realize that Wu Chen was sitting by his bed. He immediately said with a smile, "Wu Chen, when did you come to me? How can you look at me like this?"


    "How are you now? Do you have any weakness? " Wu Chen asked, "if there''s something wrong, please let me know."


    Seeing Wu Chen''s concern for herself, Ying''er immediately became more confused and said to Wu Chen, "why do you care so much about me? Should there be something wrong with me? "


    All of a sudden, when she was moving her joints, she found something unusual¡ª¡ª


    Ying er''s hands trembled and touched her cheek. She found that her skin was wrinkled, just like the cracked old bark. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at Wu Chen and her hands, which were as skinny as wood


    Ying''er didn''t cry or say anything more. She just looked at Wu Chen quietly.


    After a long time, she slowly said: "Wu Chen, what''s my situation now, can you tell me? Or what happened to me? "


    Wu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "Ying''er, in fact, you may not know what I said to you. But since you have already asked, I''ll tell you the truth... You are a natural body of Jueyin. "


    "Jueyin''s body..." Ying''er muttered to herself, "is there anything unusual about this Jueyin''s body?"


    "There are." Wu Chen said seriously, "your body of Jueyin was born with a layer of cold poison in your body. This kind of cold poison can be said to be the sharpest weapon in the world. As long as you can control this kind of cold poison, you can become a strong cultivator like me! But if you don''t have a way to use it, it may become a fatal factor in your body, an existence that will kill you at any time. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Ying''er was surprisingly calm and said seriously: "Wu Chen, I believe you, with your ability, what kind of solution should you have? You look confident. You already know how to help me, don''t you? "


    Seeing that Ying''er still believes in herself unconditionally even in this situation, Wu Chen is at a loss for a moment, and even wants to cry - he is very moved, because this is the biggest trust for him!


    "Yes, I already know how to help you. Tomorrow I will take you on the road. Let''s go to find a place called Bishui palace. Only when we find it can we clean up your cold poison. "


    Wu Chen didn''t give the baby a chance to talk at all. He took out a pill from his arms, handed it to Ying''er, and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about those useless things. I can help you with your lost looks and youth! There is endless energy in this elixir. As long as you can take this elixir, I will guarantee that in a second, you will still be the gentle and beautiful Yinger who used to be. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Ying''er burst out laughing: "Wu Chen, I haven''t seen anyone more straight than you! Do you mean that I was not gentle and lovely enough? "


    Wu Chen is slightly a Leng, obviously didn''t think of this layer.


    For me in the past, it was girls who chased me. I never liked any girl. Now let him learn how to make girls happy. How can he know these things?


    Seeing Wu Chen''s embarrassment and bewilderment, Ying''er laughed and said happily, "well, well, I''m just teasing you! It''s not that serious. Isn''t it just a look? I don''t believe that even if I become an old lady, can''t my inner beauty conquer those people? Can''t I be the Lord of the city? "


    "Maybe I''m more suitable to be a city Lord when I become an old lady, and they will think I''m more dignified."


    With that, tears fell from Ying''er''s eyes. Wu Chen knew that it was moving tears - for a girl, there was nothing more happy than having a gentle and considerate man around her.


    As she cried, Ying''er said, "thank you very much, Wu Chen! I''m nothing without you. You gave me everything. Thank you very much! I, I... "


    Ying''er had several "I" in a row, and her face turned red. Wu Chen naturally knew what she wanted to say.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    He quickly blocked: "I know what you want to say, don''t say it, take the medicine quickly. Then look at their appearance is not as beautiful as the original, this is enough! Wait until you find a cure. You have become the most powerful cultivator in the world. Aren''t we getting a blessing in disguise and a double happiness? "

 Chapter 740

    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, although Ying''er is still a little bit unhappy, she can reluctantly show her smile and say to Wu Chen, "I believe you. I may be the first-class strong man in the world at that time. If anyone bullies you, I will help you get revenge!"


    Wu Chen pet touched her head and looked at her with a smile: "OK, OK! You can have a rest here. I''ll go out and ask for the information. When the information is accurate, I''ll take you on the road. When you find the blue water palace, your disease will be basically cured. At that time, we don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, we can live a good life


    "Well!"


    After leaving Yinger''s residence, Wu Chen went to Kerry City alone.


    It''s not the first time for him to come to the Huangji auction store in Kerry. Wu Chen has always kept in mind the contractual relationship between him and Shabani - now it''s time to use it


    For Wu Chen, the so-called Tong Tian Dan is just like sugar beans. You can come as many as you want!


    So, before he came, he prepared 100 Tongtian pills in advance. And these Tong Tian Dan can let the strength of Huangji auction store enter a new height again.


    In other words, no matter how hard the clues to the palace are to be found, or what taboos they have touched, he does not believe that these people will choose to give up in the face of interests.


    Because Wu Chen was alone this time, he chose the fastest way and arrived at Kerry City in only half a day.


    After Wu Chen''s last uproar, Kerry City has become a lot more people than before - most of them come for Tongtian pill. After all, many people don''t know who the refiner of Tongtian pill is.


    Even, some people once wanted to find the master of this Tongtian pill, so as to make their family or power more powerful, but they have been searching for it in vain.


    However, it''s no wonder that Wu Chen had already left Kerry City for a long time and chose to go to Tiancheng. They didn''t have any clues to follow.


    When Wu Chen arrived at huangjipai store, the soldiers at the door immediately recognized Wu Chen and cried out excitedly:


    "Ah! The noble elder has come to our Huangji auction house. Please inform the manager immediately, and we will welcome him together! "


    Wu Chen looked at these guys incoherent appearance, can''t help but smile. It seems that they should have been ordered by the old men. Otherwise, the soldiers would have reacted so much when they saw them.


    Voice just fell, Wu Chen saw a petite figure, like Ruyan general toward himself. Looking up, I found that it was Yunfei, the man I had received before.


    Yunfei wore a pure white dress, still as pure and beautiful as before. In particular, her casual flattery and pitiful expression made Wu Chen feel a little confused.


    "Here you are, master."


    Around the soldiers, big and small, basically know the relationship between Yunfei and Wu Chen, so it''s no surprise that Yunfei''s coy appearance.


    After all, they have done what they should do. What are they afraid of? And a strong man like Wu Chen should be matched with such a beautiful woman!


    "I''m here today mainly for one thing. I want to ask your president for information about the blue water palace." Wu Chen whispered to Yun Fei: "is your president here now? If you are here, take me directly to see him. That will save a lot of time


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Yunfei felt a little embarrassed, frowned and whispered: "the president and Mr. dorink left the auction house the day before yesterday. They said that they went to the headquarters to report something important. Now only Mr. doming and I are stationed in the auction house. If there is anything wrong, I think you can contact Mr. doming. "


    With that, Yunfei waved her hand: "well, I''ll take you there now."


    When they entered the studio of the auction house together, they saw doming fiddling with some collectibles in front of the counter. When they found that it was Wu Chen, they immediately exclaimed in surprise:


    "Master, you are here at last! I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time, but I haven''t heard from you. I didn''t expect that you came to shoot in person. I don''t know... What can I do for you? "


    Wu Chen slowly sat opposite to doming and said to doming in a relatively low voice, "this time I''m here, I just want to find your president to seek some information. But now that you are here, I think you can do it for me - about the blue water palace, I want to know all the information you have at the auction house, including their latest information! "


    "Blue water palace, why do you want to find such a sect?" "Don''t you think that sect has disappeared for a long time? We haven''t heard from them for a long time. If I remember correctly, the last time I received intelligence from the blue water palace was decades ago


    "And then there were only a few words. It is said that Bishui palace was forced to close the mountain gate because of civil strife, and has never been able to live in seclusion. That''s all


    Hearing this, Yunfei frowned and said angrily to doming, "Mr. doming, what my master means is that he wants you to bring all the information about the blue water palace, not to ask if you have any information in recent decades. We just need to know the information about the blue water palace. The more, the better. Do you understand? "


    Although Yunfei''s strength is not very strong now, it''s amazing that with Wu Chen here, she can directly challenge Duoming.


    You know, Duoming is the one who can crush her several levels and kill Yunfei with a pinch of his finger.


    But now with Wu Chen, Yunfei''s status has improved too much. Seeing Wu Chen at this level, he is now relieved.


    At least in a short time, the relationship between yourself and the auction house is harmonious, unless something is inevitable or difficult to solve. Otherwise, they are better partners without touching the interests.


    "Yes, I''ll find it for you."


    With that, doming nodded, turned and walked into the reading room. After a while, he took some books and handed them to Wu Chen


    "Master, all the information you want is here. Please have a look. This is all the information that our auction house has about the blue water palace. I don''t think any other intelligence agency other than our auction house can have as much information as we have. "

 Chapter 741

    Wu Chen picked up a book and began to read it. It didn''t matter. He suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Huang Ji''s ability to shoot stores was so great that he knew a gang like the back of his hand!


    Seeing Wu Chen''s expression, Duoming was a little proud.


    They really have a lot of information, otherwise Wu Chen would not have been so surprised.


    This is also the pride of the internal staff of their Huangji auction house, because they have the most powerful intelligence agency in the world and are fully capable of collecting all kinds of information!


    However, Wu Chen did not have any emotional change because of doming''s careful thinking. He carefully looked at the information provided by doming, but was surprised to find that the background of the blue water palace was not so simple.


    It is said that Bishui Palace used to be one of the immortals, and its status is very prominent. And those ordinary small gangs or medium-sized sects respect the blue water palace very much, and no one dares to provoke them.


    In addition, their strength itself is very strong, so they can be regarded as the overlord on the overseas side.


    But I don''t know why, since thousands of years ago, there seems to be some kind of curse in the world, which makes all the big sects decline overnight. Even the blue water palace is one of them


    A very large-scale civil strife broke out within their sect, which lasted for decades, making most of the elite power in their sect lost in this battle.


    Moreover, because of the struggle for status and power, the best of the sects also suffered varying degrees of damage, making life unable to heal.


    At the end of the civil strife, the blue water palace was severely damaged, and the future of the sect could not be inherited, so it was gradually dying


    Until one day, the blue water palace completely disappeared, sinking into a mysterious sea.


    Since then, a legend has been handed down overseas that whoever can find the Lost City, that is, the blue water palace that sank at the beginning, can become the world''s first-class strong man and control all the wealth and power of the blue water palace!


    However, these things are not important to Wu Chen at all. Wu Chen is most concerned about how to find this blue water palace to treat Ying''er.


    However, since the last time period of the sinking was recorded, all the information about the blue water palace has come to an abrupt end. There is no more information. It''s hard to understand.


    Wu Chen is not sure where the Bishui palace is, or what the current situation is, and whether the Bishui palace sect still exists in the world.


    After remembering the information from the beginning, Wu Chen frowned and said to Duoming, "is that all you have now? Can''t we find the location of the lost city? If there is one, I''d rather use Tong Tian Dan for it. "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Duoming finally had some reactions. He looked at Wu Chen dully, and after a long time, he asked in a low voice, "is this really true? If I can really give you the information, you will give me Tong Tian Dan, right? "


    "Of course, if you can tell me where the blue water palace is, Tongtian Dan can have as many as he wants."


    Sure enough, as Wu Chen thought, about the blue water palace is a kind of taboo in the cultivation world, so that Duoming didn''t want to tell Wu Chen the actual situation at all.


    If he had not mentioned using Tongtian Dan to exchange intelligence, doming might have kept the information secret until Wu Chen lost all hope and gave up questioning.


    "I''ll give you 100 pills. If you just tell me where to find this lost city, 100 Tongtian pills will be yours."


    As if he had made up his mind, doming sighed slowly and said in a low voice, "originally, I shouldn''t have said this to you, but for our benefit, I can only do this."


    "I know the general location of the Lost City, which is at the end of the East China Sea and the most dangerous place. It''s basically a place where life is cut off, so if you want to go, it''s basically a near death. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was puzzled. If there was no sign of human activity there, how did the people in the blue water palace survive there?


    Seeing Wu Chen''s question, Duoming laughed and said to him, "you may not know that the people in the blue water Palace are the favorite of the sea in legend. They are born to control all kinds of water power. That is to say, once they leave the water, their strength will be reduced by more than half; In the case of water, they are the absolute masters and masters there! "


    "Even if their city has fallen, palaces and heritage are no longer handed down in the world, but people there have the ability to live in water. So, we often wonder if there really exists an undersea palace that we don''t know about


    "The reason why people who go there are doomed is that we have tried to send a lot of contingents there, but in the end, no one can come back alive or bring back any useful information. So, the information you see basically existed decades ago, and there is no recent update, but I know something... Other people don''t know! "


    When Wu Chen heard that there was a sign, he quickly widened his eyes and came to the spirit. He asked, "then tell me quickly. What do you know?"


    "I once heard that there was an old man in the East Sea who had seen the ruins of the Bishui palace. The time that the old man said was probably a few years ago. But in the end, the old man suddenly disappeared and disappeared on the East China Sea. No one could know where he had gone


    "But recently, it is said that the old man once again appeared on the East China Sea. He wandered alone and didn''t know where he was going. In a word, he is like a wanderer in the East China Sea - if you can find the old man, I think you can get the information you want to pursue. It''s not impossible to find the blue water palace. "


    After listening to Duoming''s explanation, Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. He looked at each other and took out 100 Tongtian pills from his arms.


    "This is 100 Tongtian pills. If there is any information in the future, I think you can send it to me in time. This is your reward. Now you have all the 100 Tongtian pills - I''m a man who does what I say. I can''t break my promise! "

 Chapter 742

    Duoming suspiciously opened the bottle and found that it was Tongtian Dan. He was so excited that he fell to the ground and saluted Wu Chen.


    He said in a loud voice: "master, you are really my lucky star! 100 Tongtian pills may be nothing for you, but for me, I can exchange a very good identity in huangjizong - I have made a great contribution! "


    Wu Chen bowed his head thoughtfully and didn''t answer his words. After a long time, he said with a smile, "OK, in that case, I can be regarded as the beauty of success. But I also have a small request. I don''t know if you can find some boats or guides on the East Sea, so that I can go to the East China Sea to find the old man


    After listening to Wu Chen. Not only doming, but also Yunfei. They yelled to Wu Chen with one voice: "do you really want to go to Donghai? But... Why are you looking for the blue water palace? "


    "Don''t ask about it. In a word, if you can provide me with the necessary conditions, I will be very grateful to you."


    Doming shook his head: "although I don''t have one, there are ships going to the East China Sea every day in a nearby port. That place is called Cangnan town. You can have a look. It''s said that the shipping fee is not very expensive. A person will probably get 20 gold coins and send them to the East China Sea directly. "


    "As for which city you choose to disembark from, that''s your freedom. In a word, I think it''s much more convenient than our private boat, and it''s also quite hidden."


    Wu Chen nodded. If he had a big fight, he would really attract the attention of the people around him.


    My identity is quite delicate now. A large number of people have been staring at me and are ready to find out the fatal weakness of themselves and give me a knife!


    In this way, he has to be careful. But if you can take Yinger to mix with the ordinary people, it is also a very good protection for them.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wu Chen said to them, "that''s settled. I''ll take people to find the port myself, and you''ll continue to work here. I won''t disturb you any more."


    "Yes."


    Who knows, Yunfei hugged Wu Chen''s shoulder and said: "master, why don''t you take me with you when you go to sea? My current strength is not too weak. I can learn a lot from you, or you can take me with you! "


    "That''s no good," Wu Chen frowned slightly and sighed helplessly. "I''m going here for business, to cure and save people. If I travel normally, maybe I''ll take you with me, but this time it''s really no good."


    Although Yunfei has a lot of dissatisfaction, but in the end, he still agrees with Wu Chen and stays in Huangji auction house. Wu Chen turns back to Tiancheng and wants to take Yinger to the East China Sea.


    At the moment, Yinger''s spirit has recovered very well, and after eating Wu Chen''s Zhuyan Dan, her appearance has also recovered as usual, which will not cause others'' panic.


    After all, the health of the city Lord is the biggest guarantee for their interests, and there should be no slightest neglect. "


    After Wu Chen went back, he went to Cangnan town with his baby. As for the city Lord''s house, Wu Chen pushed Chuge to do it.


    Chuge is also a very smart young man. With the help of others, there is no problem in managing the city. At least the basic decrees and other matters can be handled very properly.


    After making all the preparations, Wu Chen and Ying''er disguised themselves as brothers and sisters and went to Cangnan town.


    They found the port that doming said¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the scale of this port is not too small. Basically, Cangnan town relies on this port for a living. Every day, different cargo ships come here to trade.


    As long as the navigation industry is developed, the city''s economy will not be much worse.


    Sure enough, Wu Chen found a boat suitable for them as soon as he looked for it. The ship can hold about 50 people, and each person only needs to pay 20 gold coins to get on board.


    This kind of price, relatively speaking, is also very close to the people, unlike other prices.


    The captain is a fat man. It looks very funny, and the sailors on the ship are very polite. They are all professionally trained and have some Kung Fu, which can be seen from their muscles.


    More importantly, the ship is very clean and tidy, and it is also very quiet. If someone talks too loud, there will be sailors to remind you.


    Anyway, Wu Chen was very satisfied with the boat. They bought tickets on the deck, so they could only sit on the deck and just enjoy the scenery outside.


    Yinger is also the first time to leave home and come to the sea, so now she sees such a big boat and such a lively atmosphere, which makes her feel very strange. For a moment, she is even a little happy.


    After berthing for about half a day, the ship set sail. People around are celebrating this trip on the sea. Wu Chen is the only one who walks up to the captain and smilingly passes a stone.


    He said with a smile, "what do you call me brother?"


    The captain was a very hospitable man. Seeing that Wu Chen was so polite, he gave himself a spirit stone. He immediately became more enthusiastic and said with a smile:


    "You can call me Zhang Da Pang in the future. People call me that. Although it sounds quite undignified, I think it''s quite lovely."


    Naturally, Wu Chen couldn''t have called it that way. He said, "Captain Zhang, I really want to know something. Can you tell me?"


    Zhang Da Pang patted his chest and said with a smile, "brother, you are asking the right person. As long as you ask about the East China Sea, I know everything very well."


    "Can you tell me the old man above Donghai... What kind of existence is he? This time I went to Donghai, I wanted to find the old man and ask him something, but I didn''t see him, just hearsay. "


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile: "I think you people driving in the East China Sea should be able to see him, so I''m curious to ask."


    But after Wu Chen said this, Zhang''s expression changed immediately, and his face became even paler.


    He looked at Wu Chen stupidly. After a long time, he pushed him away and said rudely, "don''t ask me these things! I don''t know anything, and even if I did, I wouldn''t tell you. If you want to stay on this boat, you can go back to your seat for me. Don''t ask if there are any.

 Chapter 743

    Looking at the captain who suddenly ran away, Wu Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment - he didn''t understand what kind of taboo he had touched, which made the captain so angry.


    Normally speaking, I didn''t mention the shipwreck, and I didn''t say anything unlucky. Why did Zhang Dazhou show his arrogance? Is there something wrong with the old man?


    In desperation, Wu Chen returned to the deck and sat quietly looking at the endless sea, thinking about the old man on the East China Sea.


    What is he like? Where is it?


    At this time, a drunkard with a wine bottle came to Wu Chen and said with a smile, "brother, I heard you ask the captain just now. Do you want to find the old man in Donghai? Don''t look for it any more. I''ll tell you, that old man is a devil who only has morality. "


    "How do you say that?" Wu Chen was puzzled and asked, "I just saw the captain''s reaction and felt very strange, because I didn''t think there was anything wrong with my own words. Why did he suddenly change his face? I guess there must be something I don''t know about it. Please make it clear


    Who knows, the drunkard stepped back for a moment, looked at Wu Chen with his eyes, and said with a smile: "brother, you look like a practitioner! Practitioners should not be short of money. If you satisfy me in the aspect of wine money, I may tell you. "


    It turns out that after talking about it for a long time, I just want to get some money from myself. Wu Chen secretly thought, this guy is really insatiable! But it''s no wonder that no one is willing to share the news with you for nothing.


    For Wu Chen now, as long as he can find the old man, it means he can find the blue water palace. If his information is reliable enough, Wu Chen would be happy to give him more gold coins.


    "Well, sir, you must tell me."


    With that, Wu Chen took out a bag of heavy gold coins from his ring and handed it to the drunkard.


    "There are about 1000 gold coins in it, which should be enough for you to use for a period of time. If your information is reliable enough, sir, I will give you some more."


    This drunkard has never seen so many gold coins. You know, 1000 gold coins can be regarded as the income of a wealthy family for half a year!


    A thousand gold coins is not a small sum for a poor man like him who can only resell things at sea every day.


    All of a sudden, he woke up half of the wine, and his mouth became very clear. The drunkard opened his eyes, sat up straight, and said to Wu Chen, "brother, I''ll tell you that! This old man is not alone at all. Many of us have seen him wandering in the East China Sea all day long. No one knows when he will appear. But once I remember it very clearly... "


    Speaking of this, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then grabbed his own bottle, drank it, as if to embolden himself.


    The drunkard''s voice was low, for fear that the people next to him would hear: "I tell you, I saw that old man with my own eyes once, and I passed him by the boat next to the boat! That''s not a person at all. I remember very well that I didn''t drink that day. I saw the old man. There was no body in his clothes. "


    "In other words, he is a floating head, and there are all kinds of holes under his boat, and the water has overflowed into the cabin. However, in that case, the ship is still adrift on the sea. How can people not be afraid of it? "


    After listening to the drunkard''s words, Wu Chen could not help sweating.


    If the drunkard is telling the truth, according to his description, the old man should be a dead soul.


    In principle, it is impossible for the dead to be seen. Then why people on the East China Sea can see this old man wandering on the sea? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Don''t think about it. If you really want to find the old man, I think you''ll probably find the same as what I saw."


    Maybe because of Wu Chen''s generosity, the drunkard also reminded: "but if you really want to find him, you can go to a tavern on the other side of Donghai port. The boss there is said to have a deep relationship with the old man. Although he didn''t say it himself, we can infer it from his usual speech


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully, since all the clues pointed to the old man, then he should use these clues to find. No matter whether he is undead or anything, as long as he can take himself to the blue water palace, he can cure Ying''er''s disease.


    For Ying''er, he doesn''t care if he makes more sacrifices and meets all kinds of dangers!


    After knowing the news, Wu Chen repeatedly said thanks to the drunkard. He took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to the drunkard again. He said to him, "brother, thank you very much for this


    "It''s nothing. I just see you thinking hard here. It''s for the sake of the old man that I told you. Also, I remind you, at sea, for any boatman, don''t talk about this old man. "


    "There is an unwritten rule in our East China Sea. When you get on the boat, don''t say anything bad or cursed. If it is said, the light ones will be driven off the ship, and the serious ones may be killed by the boatman. "


    Wu Chen nodded, and then he understood what was going on - Zhang''s attitude was actually good. Because there is a terrible legend about the old man on the sea, and there are some supernatural events in it, so we can''t talk nonsense on the ship, and we have bad luck.


    If you ask me further, maybe Zhang dafuang will drive him off the boat just now.


    The drunkard stayed here for a while, then turned around and ran to other places. He should have gone to the boatman to buy wine. Wu Chen didn''t care much, but quietly thought about the future.


    Everything is uncertain. If he goes to the East China Sea, he finds that what he imagines is not the same as the reality at all. It''s uncertain whether he will collapse or not.


    However, at this time, Ying''er suddenly appeared beside him and handed Wu Chen a piece of dry food.


    "Wu Chen, come and have something to eat! I saw you sitting here just now as if you were thinking about something and didn''t disturb you, but you haven''t eaten for a long time. If you go on like this, you will be hungry. "

 Chapter 744

    Wu Chen shook his head, patted Ying''er''s head and said with a smile, "have you forgotten? I''m a cultivator. Cultivators don''t need to eat anything. We can use the aura of heaven and earth to supplement the nutrition we need in our body. "


    Then he returned the dry food to Ying''er and said, "these dry food are not healthy. I think we can buy food and drink on board. I''ll take you to have some good food later! There should be seafood on board. Girls should like it. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll put away the dry food first."


    Ying''er is obedient to Wu Chen''s words. She doesn''t say much, so she puts away all the dry food and leaves it for later when she needs it.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Ying''er suddenly said, "Wu Chen, do you think I still have hope?"


    Wu Chen laughed and said, "you silly girl, how can you suddenly say such words? Of course you have hope. Haven''t I taken you to find a way to rescue you? Besides, you don''t think about who I am? I''m a pharmacist. Even if I can''t find the blue water palace, I can refine medicine to cure you. "


    "But... I think I''m going to be a drag."


    Wu Chengang wanted to say something to refute, only to hear a "boom", the whole ship was violently bumped.


    This time, almost all the people on the deck were thrown out, but fortunately, Zhang Da Pang''s driving skills were really good. He stabilized the boat in time, so there was no serious consequence.


    However, it was not until this time that people noticed how bad the environment was at the moment - I don''t know when the sky became extremely dark, the wind was surging and the clouds were surging, and the huge waves were rolling on the sea, coming to their boat and hitting the hull!


    And in the center of the sea, there is a huge vortex.


    Zhang Da Pang looked at the whirlpool with burning eyes, turned the boat around quickly and drove in the direction of relative safety.


    After avoiding the unknown thing in time, they didn''t get safety immediately. On the contrary, they were in a more difficult situation - the waves on the sea were layer by layer, and they were getting higher and higher. The highest one was only tens of meters!


    A wave down, almost to overturn the ship, and the sea water will also be directly on board to wash again. Some ordinary people fly out and fall into the sea under the impact of the waves


    And Wu Chen used his own spiritual power to build a protective layer for him and Ying''er. It''s this protective layer that blocks the surrounding sea water, so that they don''t get any damage under the waves.


    Wu Chen looked at the surging sea coldly and said to Ying''er in a low voice: "Ying''er, I feel that there seems to be a big guy around. I don''t know when it will come, but if there is any danger later, you must hide behind me, hold me tight and don''t let go, OK


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Ying''er is very nervous, but she still blushes, nods and looks around at the crazy crowd with cautious and frightened eyes.


    There are also some practitioners on this ship, but most of them are too busy to help themselves, let alone ordinary people. In addition to Zhang dafui, most of the crew were also swept out by the waves and disappeared


    Now this kind of scene has been very chaotic, Zhang did not know what to do for a while.


    He was also very clear in his heart, this is definitely not a storm, nor an ordinary tsunami, it should be something powerful creatures in trouble!


    But now he is a helmsman, and if there is any accident to the ship, he can''t account for it.


    Just at this time, a huge octopus hand suddenly jumped out of the sea - this Octopus hand is full of suction cups, one by one, it looks very terrible, and more importantly, this tentacle directly towards their boat!


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Da Pang roared hysterically with his biggest voice: "all the practitioners on the ship, don''t hide their strength any more. This is Julian, the overlord of the sea! We didn''t expect to meet here today... Damn it


    Eurian!


    These people who usually go to the East China Sea know exactly what eurian is. Julian is a king level existence under the sea. He has the tentacles of an octopus and a body like a monster.


    Its power is extremely powerful. It has been cultivated for almost a million years. It is the existence of ordinary people like them that can''t be stopped.


    Zhang Da Pang and they have heard of it before, but now they are like a huge glass ball. Julian furiously rolled up the ship wrapped in the protective layer with his tentacles and threw it heavily¡ª¡ª


    All of them turned over on the boat and fell into the huge whirlpool as the boat fell.


    Then all of them lost consciousness

 Chapter 745

    Don''t know how long, Wu Chen gradually wake up.


    Although his head was still dizzy, he was also very painful by the impact just now. But his spirit is naturally stronger than other people, especially now his soul power has gone beyond the realm of fitness, so it can recover much better than other people.


    He stood up and looked at Ying''er tightly holding himself, sleeping in his arms, subconsciously relieved - as long as Ying''er had nothing to do, everything would be OK.


    But when he looked around, he found them in a dark space.


    But it''s not dark, it''s just that it''s very dark around and the boat is still on the sea.


    This sea area is very strange, obviously different from the sea just now, with a cold and strange feeling.


    "My brother''s recovery ability is very strong. He woke up earlier than them."


    Wu Chen looked up and found that not far away Zhang DAPAI was barebacked and was in control of the ship. At the same time, he turned to smile at Wu Chen, but the smile contained bitter meaning.


    "Captain, where are we now?" Wu Chen looked at the surrounding scene, puzzled asked, "I feel this sea area has a little strange, give me a very uneasy feeling, obviously different from just now."


    "Now this place is called lost territory."


    Zhang Da Pang sighed helplessly: "I knew it would be like this. Julian can''t get angry casually! No wonder I didn''t calculate the right time to catch up with the lost realm and open it again. "


    "Lost territory? Where on earth is it? " Hearing the name, Wu Chen felt something was wrong and asked, "is this place not connected with the world we live in?"


    "This is actually a world, but it''s not our world, but a spacial fissure in this sea area."


    Zhang DAPAI''s explanation was a little vague, but Wu Chen understood it - that is to say, there are many small worlds in the world of heavenly script, which are equivalent to one space mezzanine after another.


    They were just involved in this interlayer, so if they want to go out now, they have to break the shackles of space, or they have been wandering here, and they don''t know where to go


    "We haven''t recovered our strength yet." Zhang Da Pang sighed: "there is no way to break the shackles of space. We can only survive in this lost field for a short time. I''ve never been here before, but I''ve heard some old people say that we can survive in this lost land. Now we can only accept fate. If God doesn''t want us to live, we can''t do it even if we try hard. "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and said to Zhang: "Captain, what can I do for you? I think a lot of the crew died in the accident just now. Now we are on the same boat. We should do something to help each other. "


    "You''re a man of understanding!" Zhang Da Pang said with a smile, "yes, we are on the same boat now. If we want to survive, we must rely on your strength and unite as one. At the same time, with my sailing experience, I can survive in this field until I find a way out. "


    Wu Chen also knows about space. He knows very well that the exit and entrance of this kind of space mezzanine are definitely not the same - they may be involved from one place, but they will go out from other places, which is unknown.


    Because the whole spacial fissure is quite an incomplete small space. Since there is already a fissure, there can not be only one fissure.


    As long as they sail on the sea and find a reasonable way to escape, they will be able to return to the world of heavenly script.


    Now the only thing to worry about is time. It''s not difficult for them to survive, but Yinger only has 30 days. Now has passed for several days, if there is no way to escape, Ying''er''s cold poison may attack!


    Let''s not talk about Ying''er''s life. At the moment when the cold poison invades, whether the people on the ship can resist the cold poison has already been a problem.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen couldn''t help sweating and anxiously asked Zhang dafui, "Captain, do you think our time is the same as outside?"


    "It''s not the same." Zhang said to Wu Chen, "maybe you don''t know much about it. In this inner space, all the time is one in ten thousand of the past. That is to say, if you stay here for a minute, it may be a blink of an eye outside, even much slower than that. "


    "But our life is really wasted, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Da Pang burst out laughing, "the rules we are now subject to are the rules of the heavenly script world. There are no complete rules in this crack layer of space. If we can create a complete force of law, the inner layer of this space can be said to be a complete world, and we will be bound here. "


    "However, since it is an independent and fragmentary world, we still enjoy the protection of the book of heaven. If the book of heaven does not die out, we will live forever."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen was quite relieved. In fact, he was worried that if the time in the small world was similar to that of the outside world, he would never be able to leave the celestial world and return to the realm of God.


    Zhang said to Wu Chen, "brother, check our granary and see how much food is still in it. If we want to stay in this lost field, we must need dry food. If we don''t have enough dry food, we can only go fishing - but I don''t know if the fish in this world can eat, because I haven''t been here before. "


    Wu Chen nodded and took the initiative to go to the granary.


    Although it was hit by the waves and rolled up by Julian just now, the grain in the granary is still complete, which should be enough for the people of this ship to eat for a period of time.


    In addition, there are many practitioners among them, and the food that ordinary people can eat is also very limited. Moreover, there are many ordinary people who are swept away by the waves. It''s a fluke to be able to leave those on board.


    In this world, if you are weak, you will be in a dilemma everywhere.


    Wu Chen sighed and sighed helplessly.


    He turned to leave the reserve warehouse and said to Zhang dafui, "brother, we have enough food for a period of time. There should be no problem."


    Zhang Da Pang nodded: "OK, when they almost wake up, we''ll tell them the news."

 Chapter 746

    About a few hours later, the people around also gradually woke up from the coma, they looked at everything around them, some did not know why.


    Although Yinger looks brave in some aspects, she is still a girl after all. In the face of this unknown situation, she still feels some fear and helplessness.


    She looked at Wu Chen and said in a low voice, "Wu Chen, where is this place? How can I have a kind of inexplicable palpitation. "


    Wu Chen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are only temporarily involved in the turbulence of space. As long as we find a way out, we can return to the original sea area. Now in this sea area, people can survive, and I protect you. No one can bully you. "


    "Well."


    Ying''er nodded thoughtfully, but her eyes and expression betrayed her inner true thoughts - she felt fear of this place from the bottom of her heart, and even felt that this place is very strange now.


    "Listen to me, everyone!" At this time, Zhang Da Pang suddenly patted his hand and said to the people who had just woken up: "the place we are now in is a lost land. I think all of you have heard of this place. Although it looks terrible, we still have a way to get out of here, so you don''t need to worry. We still have enough food and water on board for many days. In this way, we only need to ensure our own safety to get out of here. "


    Although he said it lightly, as if nothing had happened, many practitioners became extremely frightened after hearing the words "lost territory".


    Even, some people shout out crazily: "what! How can we be lost? Can we get out of here alive? I''ve never heard of anyone getting out of here! "


    Zhang Da Pang''s eyebrows were picked. He stared at the man with burning eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "I don''t think you need to appear on this ship in the future. Now is not the time to shake the morale of the army. We should work together to find a way to get out of here, instead of saying useless and groundless words here! "


    Being reprimanded by Zhang Dafei, those worried people just now suddenly stopped speaking. They looked around and found that other people around them did not have much to say, so they simply did not speak.


    "I want to say a few things about this lost territory. First of all, you must not act arbitrarily and try to leave the ship. You don''t know that there are many dangers in this sea. Even if you are powerful practitioners, you can''t cross this sea. You all know that. "


    In fact, this matter does not need his emphasis, and no one dares to do it.


    Because the East China Sea is a very large area for them, and they need ships to cross it. In this lost field, I don''t know how many dangers are hidden. Even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, they dare not try it easily!


    The lost territory is likely to be an ancient battlefield, an ancient tomb, or even an unformed turbulent world. In such a dangerous situation, any attempt may lead to the loss of one''s life.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is not easy for every cultivator to practice today, so they have developed a selfish habit in their bones. No one wants to dedicate themselves to open up a way for others.


    Therefore, Zhang''s reminder is totally untenable.


    "Second, I have an absolute say in the allocation of resources on this ship. And from now on, my granary is open to you. If any of you need any resources from me, you can tell me directly. But now we are a whole. I absolutely don''t allow anyone to break this rule, enjoy here and live your original life


    He said sternly: "all of you are equal here. No matter what accomplishments and grades you are, what kind of status you have, we are the same on this ship and in the lost domain! If anyone uses your shelf to threaten me, we''ll work together to kill him. "


    He also said that he was afraid that someone might shake the morale of the army, make people panic, or rely on his own identity, wantonly squeeze other people. After all, in such a dangerous situation, survival is the most important thing, a little bit of resource allocation will produce great differences, after all, they are selfish.


    But the more dangerous the situation is, the more real the human nature is. If we don''t stop it or stop it in time, we are likely to kill each other because of human nature.


    As for these points mentioned by Zhang dafuang, the people present have no objection. After all, in this case, it is very reasonable to ensure the fairness of everyone''s identity.


    But at this time, they suddenly heard a song - it is from a distant place came a ethereal song.


    Although they don''t know the meaning of the song, and they can''t understand the main idea of the lyrics, they can understand that there are too many emotions in the song.


    There are sadness, pain, melancholy and joy


    This kind of music is like great joy and great sorrow in the world, which makes people''s emotions fluctuate all the time. They have never heard such a song!


    But there is a very important thing, they are gradually attracted by the song, and gradually brought into this mood. It''s like they have experienced a life that they have never seen before, sometimes wonderful, sometimes sad, sober and disillusioned.


    Among all the people present, only Wu Chen could hear what it was - it was a kind of spiritual attack in the guise of songs! This kind of mental attack method is very clever, even Wu Chen himself almost hit the road.


    If it wasn''t for his strong spirit, I''m afraid he would have been attracted by this kind of singing now.


    Wu Chen looked at Ying''er beside her and found that her eyes were dull and her face was more and more strange. Seeing this, Wu Chen finally couldn''t help it. He slapped Ying''er in the face and drank: "wake up!"


    Wu Chen''s voice contains his own spirit. This kind of fluctuation of spirit makes all the people around wake up from the psychedelic state.


    And all this is just a moment, from happening to ending is very short for Wu Chen, but for them it seems to have experienced a lifetime.


    Zhang dafui was the first one to react. His face was gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "grandma, I didn''t expect that there was a sea demon in this lost land! What''s the song? It''s the sirens that are tempting us

 Chapter 747

    "Captain, you just said a sea demon. What is a sea demon? How come we''ve never heard of it? "


    Zhang Da Pang looked at the questioner and said in a low voice, "this sea demon is a strange creature on the sea. They don''t have too strong attack ability, but they can let you sink in with their own kind of Psychedelic singing. In the end, gradually erode your spirit, gradually control your soul - as long as your soul is completely subordinated to her, sink in that wonderful illusion, you will never wake up, until you become his slave and obey him. "


    After listening to Zhang Da Pao''s words, everyone around him shivered.


    They didn''t expect that they were facing such a big crisis of life and death just now in that situation! Fortunately, the roar just now pulled them back from the edge of death.


    Zhang Da Pao looked up at Wu Chen and said with a smile, "brother, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that there were such experts on our ship who could resist the attack of the spirit of the sea demon. It is said that this kind of attack, ordinary people are not able to break away from the inside


    People around also gradually began to look at Wu Chen, which made Wu Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, now that they are just out, they don''t want to cause so much trouble, and they don''t want to attract too much attention, so as to cause their next inconvenience.


    So he gave a helpless smile: "nothing, I''m just a little bit stronger than others by nature, but my accomplishments are still very low. You see, I''m only in the foundation period now."


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, people around him all looked at his body and found that this guy was really in the foundation period! Is it difficult to say that, as he said, his spirit is naturally superior to others, and is he gifted? Otherwise, how do you explain all this?


    Fortunately, they didn''t get entangled in this problem, but after thanking Wu Chen, they went to do their own things.


    Everyone now needs to modify their state in order to sail in the future - any drop in state in the lost territory may cause them to die here.


    But Zhang Da Pang called Wu Chen and Ying''er over and let them sit in the cabin, which is the best position of the whole boat.


    Zhang Da Pang asked cautiously: "brother, is it difficult for you and the beautiful woman beside you... To be the two Tiancheng in our territory?"


    Wu Chen naturally knew who he was talking about. Quietly Mimi''s smile, patting Zhang Da Pang''s shoulder, said, "this is not enough for the outside humanity."


    This sentence basically recognized the identity of him and Ying''er. In fact, up to now, they have nothing to hide, and with such a layer of identity, there may be another layer of relationship in the future.


    Just because they are city masters and military strategists, Zhang dafuang may deliberately please them. If he takes care of them on this ship, it is likely to increase their vitality!


    Zhang Dafei is very familiar with the ocean, but Wu Chen is not. On the sea, Wu Chen didn''t dare to trust him. He had to rely on those experienced people to help him.


    Knowing their identities, Zhang dafuang immediately became respectful. He quickly handed Wu Chen and Ying''er the tea he had made and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that they could still be on my boat. Don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety! I dare not say anything else. In this sea, I am an emperor. Even if I am lost, I can overcome it. "


    Wu Chen Gang wants to follow Zhang Da Pang''s words, and then he sees Ying''er looking at himself with puzzled eyes. He can''t help laughing: "little girl, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhang Da Pang also looks at them curiously, but gradually they find that Ying''er is not looking at them, but at the window behind them


    The window outside is the endless sea, the color of the sea is a little deep, a little scary, but it is not enough to make them really pay attention to it. What really makes them feel uneasy is that there are dozens more boats on the sea without any sound... "


    Zhang Da Pang''s voice trembled a little. He carefully said to Wu Chen, "master, have you ever heard of the existence of people in the lost territory?"


    "How can I know if you don''t know?" Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, "we have just come into contact with the sea. We have never been here before. How can we know what is on the lost land. If you really want to say it, you have the most say. "


    Zhang Da Pang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if he had made up his mind. "You two wait here first. I''ll go to the deck and send a signal to them to see if they have any response. If not, we''ll make a detour now! It''s not a good omen that so many ships suddenly appear in this lost territory. "


    It is true that before, there were a lot of news about missing ships in the lost territory, and most of those news were a few years or decades ago, but they haven''t heard much recently.


    If those ships were the ones that disappeared before, how did they find each other and assemble into such a large fleet?


    And look at their driving state, like wandering on the sea, helpless, without any roots, do not know where they are going.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, including those who saw them.


    Just when Da Pang took Wu Chen and the two of them to the deck, he suddenly heard a man crying there and said, "is there anyone else besides us on this sea? Why do I think they''re all ghosts? "


    In fact, Zhang knows that there is such a possibility, but he doesn''t want to admit it all the time.


    On the sea, there is a kind of existence called ghost ship. Most of them are missing or crashed sunken ships, but they often appear suddenly after decades or float on the sea for a long time, and their whereabouts are uncertain. They don''t know when they will be found.


    But when I found them, there was no existence or vitality in them.


    People sailing on the sea think it''s unlucky to see the ghost ship, but Zhang can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it.


    He would rather think that these beings are real companions than encounter ghost ships! Because among all the people present, only he knows what''s hidden on the ghost ship, or what''s terrible about the ghost ship

 Chapter 748

    With trembling hands, Zhang took out a shell from his box. This shell is specially made and is a kind of existence known by people sailing on the sea, which is the legendary signal bomb.


    However, there are some differences between this kind of signal bomb and that used in marching and fighting. Their colors are very colorful, so some people also call them colorful sky monkeys.


    When he pulled the fuse of the signal bomb, the colorful sky monkey rushed into the sky. Of course, there is no cloud here, there is only a layer of dark sky, and what is hidden in the sky, no one can tell.


    After the signal bomb rises to the sky, although the color is only a moment of bloom, it is still on the sea. It takes care of all the scenes and makes people around see what is on the sea.


    Although the water still looks turbid, they can clearly see that there is something in the deep of the sea that is constantly swimming, and it is definitely not an independent individual, but a group of fish.


    What''s more, with the flashing of the signal bomb, the fish seem to have found their existence and keep moving towards them. They don''t know what to do.


    However, most people have some fluke mentality in mind, thinking that their boat may be very strong, even if one day the fish hit it, there is nothing wrong.


    They didn''t care. And now most people''s focus is on the opposite group of ships.


    But at the moment of light, Wu Chen clearly saw what the things under the sea were: they were a group of sharp fanged, long fish!


    The fish swim very fast and their eyes are scarlet. As we all know, there is aura in both heaven and earth and in the ocean.


    But when this group of fish appeared, the spiritual power in the ocean disappeared silently, just like being swallowed.


    Wu Chen really heard of this kind of thing. It''s in the Pharmacopoeia of yaozun. This kind of fish should be a kind of rare medicinal material. It''s called soul swallowing fish. As the name suggests, this kind of fish is not an ordinary piranha, but a fish that can swallow other people''s spiritual power and make life worse than death!


    In ancient times, many powerful people used this kind of soul eating fish to torture those masters who were imprisoned by themselves.


    There''s a very strange thing about this fish. They seem to be extremely sensitive to anything with aura, but when these things disappear, they will no longer pay attention to them.


    It''s like... They were born to devour psychic power.


    Zhang Da Pang stares at the opposite ships with burning eyes, and suddenly finds that there is a shadow on them, as if someone is shaking and waving to them.


    At that moment, he was a little confused. He didn''t feel that he could see so far - but at that moment, he did see clearly what was on the boat and how happy a group of people were drinking and eating meat.


    "Something''s wrong. There seems to be something wrong with it."


    Zhang Da Pang shook his head fiercely. When he looked at it again, he found that the figures on the ship had disappeared quietly, just like what he saw was a mirage.


    Yes, according to his own vision and ability, he can''t see the existence there at all. How did he do it just now? He didn''t know. Was he confused by some kind of dreamland?


    But those are no longer important, with their signal bomb issued, the ghost ship quietly moved up.


    Looking at their direction, they are coming towards Wu Chen''s boat, and their speed is very fast. Before they were like a group of helpless boats, now they are like a group of organized and disciplined teams.


    This abnormal situation immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    Zhang Da Pang''s voice trembled a little. He cried hysterically, "those guys across the street are not human. I know what they are! Let''s turn around and be ready to fight. "


    Wu Chen looked up at Zhang Da Pang and found that there was an unprecedented panic and fear under his fat and simple face. He must know something, but he doesn''t want to talk to these people.


    But it doesn''t matter any more. The ghost ships are coming towards them.


    But when everyone turned their eyes to the ghost ship, their ship was shaken uncontrollably, and then another one!


    This kind of vibration is very abnormal, and it''s like something is madly hitting the bottom of the boat. Some people had seen the spirit eating fish before, so they immediately reacted and yelled to Zhang dafui: "Captain, we just saw a large group of fish gathering under the bottom of the boat. Are they hitting our boat? What if a question comes out later? "


    "You just told me that some kind of fish is hitting our boat."


    Zhang Da Pang slapped his thigh and leaned towards the edge of the deck. He looked at the fish with the light in his hand, and immediately cried out in a panic: "I''ll go, your grandmother''s! It''s a spirit eating fish


    Wu Chen''s eyebrow is one. He didn''t expect that Zhang dafui could recognize the fish. It seems that he is not simple. Just now so many friars saw it, but they didn''t recognize Zhang dafui immediately. They only knew what it was by a glimmer of light.


    He''s either been here before, or he knows that these things exist.


    So what do we do? One of the nuns cried, "can''t we die here? There seems to be something on those boats, and they are fast approaching us. I said that this lost territory is full of demons and ghosts. None of you believed it just now. I believe it now. It''s too late. We are all going to die here. "


    "If you say that again, get out of the boat!"


    With an angry roar, Zhang took out one round thing after another from his boat and threw it to the public, saying to them:


    "These things are torpedoes. Cai Wenji or something was used in the fish inspection. I''m not willing to take them out, because their cost is very high - but now there''s no way. You hurry to take these things and run under the bed to attract the fish to you. Otherwise, we will be finished today. "


    The people on the boat were in a panic. They looked at this thing as if they had grasped a straw and put it into their arms crazily, but no one threw it down.


    Zhao Da Pang roared again: "if you don''t want to die, do as I say!"

 Chapter 749

    These people were selfish from the beginning. They felt that the number of torpedoes was limited after all. If the ship sank, they would have nothing to protect themselves.


    They have never seen this terrible fish, and they have no confidence in it. However, it is because of their selfishness that the ships are shaking more and more severely.


    Seeing Zhang Da Pang''s rage, someone finally took the lead in throwing down the torpedoes in their hands - they dropped them from different directions. The torpedoes exploded in the water, and they turned dizzy.


    Seeing that they were effective in doing so, Zhang dafuang quickly sent the remaining torpedoes to them.


    In this way, they kept throwing torpedoes, making the fish swim in other directions. After all, torpedoes are a great deterrent to them.


    However, the ghost ship not far away is still coming towards them, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Until now, Wu Chen could see clearly what was on the ship. There was a strange creature standing on the deck of the ship - they had fish heads and human bodies, and their backs were all covered with dozens of centimeter long barbs!


    This kind of barb is very sharp. It seems that as long as it stabs people, it can be easily rifled.


    "Have you ever seen this creature?" "I don''t think this kind of creature is a good crop. We should be ready for danger at any time," Wu told Zhang


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Da Pang shook his head and sighed: "there is no way. What we should think about now is how to live, not how to avoid this risk. Because we can''t beat this creature. "


    As soon as Wu Chen saw what this guy knew, he immediately asked, "Captain, please tell me what kind of existence these guys are, so that we can have a way to deal with them."


    "You are still too naive!"


    Zhang Da Pang laughed, but his face is very unnatural, obviously his smile is also very bitter.


    "Didn''t you notice? There were still dark shadows beneath the ships. If you really know what the shadow is, you will definitely give up resistance like me


    Seeing that he didn''t ask for the real information, Wu Chen had to give up and take Yinger to his side. He used all the spiritual power he could use to protect Yinger.


    He said in a low voice: "Ying''er, no matter what kind of situation you encounter in a while, as long as there is danger, you should run quickly and leave me alone. With my protection, even if you fall into the sea, it won''t be so good - but I have to remind you that this time we may really encounter problems that can''t be solved. "


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter where you go or what we do, I''ll be with you."


    Although Wu Chen was very moved, he felt at a loss in the face of the terrible race.


    The ghost ship gradually approached, and other people also saw the group of things on the deck, and quickly used their spiritual power.


    For a moment, the friars on the whole ship burst out a bright light, which is their unique spiritual power, and this kind of scene is quite dazzling.


    At least Wu Chen has never seen it in the real world.


    At this time, Wu Chen found that Zhang Da Pang shook his head, turned and walked into the cabin, completely gave up resistance, even had no fighting spirit.


    When the ghost ship docked near their ship, the group of terrible fishermen rushed up, holding a long and narrow Trident in their hands, which can instantly penetrate dozens of centimeters of steel.


    Its sharpness is needless to say. What''s more, the fighting ability of this group of fishermen is too strong!


    Their barb can pop out in an instant and roll in the crowd as their own weapon, penetrating several people around in an instant.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were burning at their every movement, and found that the group of fishermen were like well-trained soldiers. Their every movement was clean and neat, and they only wanted to kill with one blow.


    Is this some strange race in the sea? This should be their vanguard. I didn''t expect that these people were so powerful! Even though they don''t have much spiritual power, their body and fighting ability are far more than these monks.


    It''s like a group of mages are approached by assassins. No matter how powerful and powerful your mana is, you can''t be assassinated.


    Wu Chen has expected their failure, and the ship will soon be unable to survive. Now, he can only take Yinger to leave first.


    Think of here, Wu Chen quietly with Yinger back up, toward the corner not far away to hide in the past, trying to find a way to escape.


    Although there are still many unclear places in the sea, they are faced with this group of powerful fishermen. Wu Chen still wants to try to challenge himself, even the sea.


    However, at this time, the two of them were finally targeted by the fishman. One of them, a very strong Fishman, rushed directly to Wu Chen - his speed was so fast that Wu Chen could hardly see their trajectory.


    Suddenly, he felt the edge of the Trident stabbing toward his eyes. The sharp pain made Wu Chen feel a little scared.


    He had never faced such a race, and he did not know how they existed.


    Now all he can do is crack down.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly took out his sky swallowing magic knife, and with one knife he met him. The knife was almost close to his face, and the sparks from the metal impact hurt his cheek, making him feel scared.


    Wu Chen carefully behind the baby, whispered: "we two hurry to leave here, this group of guys we can''t provoke, I''m not their opponent."


    It''s true. To Wu Chen, this group of fishermen is an existence that can''t be conquered without mental strength. Because their physique is too strong, even Wu Chen''s physique is good, I''m afraid they can''t catch up with these guys.


    Maybe God is fair to every creature. They abandon their spiritual power and give birth to a very powerful physical ability.


    Wu Chen''s mental energy can not be highly consumed, it is really more difficult to defeat the other side - just right then, his tiger''s mouth has been cracked, even the knife is not stable!

 Chapter 750

    The people on the ship also began to fight against the group of fishermen. The fishermen were very fast and had strong attack power. They almost swept the ship.


    Moreover, this is the lost territory. In the lost territory, these monks are like tigers who have lost their claws and teeth. They don''t have enough spiritual power to use.


    In this kind of high-intensity fighting, a single mistake may cause them to lose their lives. It is this kind of fighting that has taken many people''s lives.


    Basically, there are too many fishermen. It seems that their people can''t use up at all. Every time they rush up, there will be another group outside.


    What''s more terrible is that these fishermen seem to have no pain. When the sword stabbed them, they were able to fight back in this situation. And clean action, no mood swings, like a cold-blooded killer and assassin.


    At this time, several fishermen rushed towards Wu Chen. They may also find the secret of Wu Chen. For this very strange man, they have no way, so they began to besiege Wu Chen and Ying''er.


    In the face of several Trident situation, Wu Chen is very difficult to deal with, he was beaten by this group of people to retreat, and even kept walking back.


    Now Wu Chen''s state is very bad. After suffering from the lost territory, he has no way to use his own tactics. So now in the case of confrontation with others, he also appears to be very weak. He can only defend passively but not fight back.


    Wu Chen is not an immortal after all. He can''t notice Ying''er''s movement all the time. When he fights with a fishman, a dark shadow flashes by him in a flash. Then, he sees Ying''er being taken out by a fishman who is much bigger than the others.


    The fishman seemed very excited. Maybe he was very interested in Ying''er''s appearance, so he laughed there.


    It sounds like laughter, but it''s actually different from the human voice, with a sense of crying. But Wu Chen knew that it was definitely his triumphant smile.


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt that his eyes were splitting. He had never imagined that Ying''er would be captured and faced with the present situation - what if these young girls became slaves of these unknown creatures?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen brought up his long knife and ran into the ghost ship!


    He waved a knife, without any emotional fluctuations, and this move is very simple, even more deterrent than his previous moves. Perhaps, this is the unique ability to achieve the unity of man and sword.


    However, in the face of Wu Chen''s simple and deadly knife, the other side did not pay any attention to it. He just flicked the Trident in his hand, and the edge of the Trident met Wu Chen''s knife.


    When the two collided, Wu Chen thought that he could get a huge advantage, but he didn''t expect that a trident, which was understated by others, flew over, and Wu Chen''s body was shocked to fly out.


    Ying''er cried out in horror: "Wu Chen, go away, don''t worry about me! You can''t beat these guys. I''ve been caught, and you can''t be caught either. You have to go out here alive and report to my grandfather. "


    "Fart your mother''s dog!" Wu Chen yelled angrily. He looked at the women around him. He once again raised the long knife and rushed to the leader. "How can I not save you? I promise you to protect your safety! Woman, just wait there and I''ll be right there. "


    However, the result was unexpected again. Wu Chen used his own long knife to cut it out again, but it didn''t affect the other party. On the contrary, he seemed to be ridiculed by the other party.


    The fishman leader sneered and muttered something he didn''t understand. But Wu Chen''s heart is very clear, it is absolutely not a good word - if it is a good word, the other party can not look at himself with that kind of disdainful expression.


    At this time, from the side out of a few Fishman, they directly rushed to Ying''er, began to bite his body, pulling his clothes, want to take them all off.


    After Wu Chen saw this scene, his anger burst out!


    It never occurred to him that these guys wanted to be frivolous. Although the race is different, but their lustful nature is still there, how is that possible? Wu Chen will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Without any hesitation, he waved his long knife and rushed to the other side again - it was the third time he had made an effort.


    I thought that in this case, the other party might give me a chance because of carelessness, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s experience was much more sophisticated than his.


    At the moment when Wu Chen got up, the leader of the other side also waved his fist and directly beat Wu Chen out. He could no longer attack them.


    Yinger is still shouting, let Wu Chen himself escape first, but she is silently enduring each other''s torture and humiliation.


    When Wu Chen thought it was all over, Ying''er suddenly jumped up from the deck and rushed to the sea


    These people were about to jump down with them, but they didn''t expect that their leader would stop them all and let Yinger fall into the sea.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened. Now he didn''t want to have any regrets. He just jumped off the boat and fell to the deepest part of the sea like Yinger


    They kept falling. Until now, Wu Chen could see clearly what the group of guys following each other''s ghost ship were.


    He didn''t even think that there were hundreds of little fishermen hidden under the boat. They were very aggressive. When he saw Wu Chen, they were like hungry wolves who had never seen meat before. They came to him with a swish.


    Wu Chen anxiously looks for Ying''er''s figure. Suddenly he sees Ying''er not far away. He runs towards him and holds her in his arms.


    "That group of people didn''t want to let them go, pursued them, and even kept throwing Trident at them. Wu Chen had seen the sharpness of this Trident, so he could only dodge passively.


    If it is penetrated by Trident, it is absolutely impossible to survive.


    The group of fishermen under the opposite ship was like a dark storm, sweeping Wu Chen and them.


    In this case, Wu Chen still did not choose to give up, but crazy toward other directions. After all, there is not only one sea area in the sea. As long as you avoid their pursuit, you can continue to walk!

 Chapter 751

    But how to avoid that group of fishermen who have been trying to kill you is really a very difficult problem.


    No matter how Wu Chen evades, or even conceals his own breath, these people are like locking Wu Chen firmly. They always refuse to let Wu Chen go and chase him, trying to tear it up completely.


    Do these guys have any special prejudice against human beings on the land? Why so persistent, Wu Chen is not very clear.


    However, the most urgent task is to find a deeper way. However, if you want to survive, it is impossible to rely on your own ability.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly thought of a way to help himself escape from here, and even killed all the people and went out from here.


    I have the seal of Hades. Why should I be afraid of these guys?


    The underworld can also summon zombies or ghosts. There are countless dead souls in the sea. If they can be summoned, they can be driven to fight for themselves.


    Although the sea looks very sacred on the surface, sometimes calm, sometimes rough, is one of the wonders of nature.


    However, it is also a natural burial ground. Many passing ships are missing on the sea. These people sleep in the sea forever, and their bodies are preserved.


    If you can turn these corpses into zombies and summon them out, you will have a chance to drag them down and escape here with the help of the power of zombies.


    Wu Chen has never used the seal of the underworld, but he thinks it''s the best idea. If he doesn''t try this method, I''m afraid he will really die here today.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen hugs Ying''er tightly in his arms, and instantly gives the seal of the underworld to him. The power of the seal of the underworld tends to be dark. At the moment when he appears, the whole sea becomes turbid.


    If there is no black cyclone rippling in the ocean, it is shocking to see.


    But he only sacrificed the seal of the underworld, and then he wanted to summon the zombies, but there was no response... The number of zombies in the sea was so huge that he couldn''t summon them for a moment.


    Wu Chen studied it carefully, but there was no solution. However, xiaoyuren didn''t want to give Wu Chen a chance. They killed Wu Chen with their Trident again.


    The sharp wind, wave after wave, is shocking.


    At this time, Wu Chen finally couldn''t help it. He directly let his finger bite, and the blood instantly melted into the seal of Hades.


    He yelled crazily, "you son of a bitch, now I order you to come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I will smash the seal of Hades."


    However, there was no change all around. Wu Chen was disheartened and thought that the Ming seal was not easy to use, or that the summoning skill of the underworld seal could only be used in a specific environment.


    The current situation is obviously not enough to give full play to the power of Hades seal. It seems that I really can''t resist these fools.


    Only one step is one step. When the time comes, we should act according to circumstances and choose an escape route to leave here.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a fierce shock in the sea. Next, Wu Chen found that the deep sea was turbulent, as if something came out of it.


    Then, a hand suddenly stretched out from the floating soil and sand under the sea - most of them were practitioners. Although their bodies had been rotten after a long time of weathering, they still seemed to have combat power.


    "I''ll go. It really exists."


    Wu Chen stares at the shadows in front of him in surprise. They are neither tall nor thin, but they all work part-time. They should be zombies with a long history.


    Obviously, the fishermen also noticed the changes around them. They watched everything around them with vigilant eyes, and even waved their Trident continuously.


    Hoarse roar was used to intimidate the group of zombies, trying to keep them away from here, after all, in each other''s body let this group of people feel a little uneasy.


    But the zombies were ordered by Wu Chen and his seal of Ming king. How could they take care of the fishermen?


    Wu Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the zombies in front of him and laughed. He waved his hand and said loudly, "hurry up and get rid of each other. If you kill him, I will give you some benefits. Do you hear me?"


    However, what surprised Wu Chen was that these zombies didn''t respond at all, and even didn''t hear what they said... What''s the matter? Are these zombies not voice controlled?


    Wu Chen didn''t know why he could still laugh in this situation, but at this time, he suddenly saw that the seal of the underworld flickered and gave out a bright light.


    Then the zombies moved silently. They slowly moved forward and came to the fishermen. They also had special big bone sticks in their hands, which looked like weapons.


    At this time, the sea suddenly came out of an earth shaking sound, and then Wu Chen found himself around a man.


    This is an ancient general in armor. Although his body has already rotted, leaving only dense white bones, his eyes are still flashing blue and purple flames.


    This kind of flame, should be the fire of his soul, he said aloud to Wu Chen, "will Zhang Tong see my king."


    When Wu Chengang wanted to say something, he heard the guy open his mouth again and said, "I hope you don''t blame me for the late rescue."


    Listen to these words, Wu Chen was in a daze. He didn''t expect to have such an effect... The seal of the underworld is too easy to use. In such a critical situation, he can find so many helpers to delay his time!


    It''s really not easy. What''s more important is that I''m just a plug-in now. Who can stop a man who opens the plug-in?


    "Zhang Tong, right? You hurry to kill all these strange guys and bring your soldiers to me. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to play with them. "


    Wu Chen at this time can also mischievous smile, can see his mood is very good. But staying in the sea for a long time is very bad for Ying''er''s health. Now he must find a way to go out.

 Chapter 752

    Wu Chen took a look at the surrounding situation. Although the appearance of these ghost soldiers can really relieve their pressure, the fishermen on the sea are always dense, blocking all the escape routes.


    That is to say, it is impossible for him and Ying''er to escape from the sea again.


    Ying''er''s water quality is not so good, and she is not a practitioner, so now she has begun to choke water, her face is blue and purple, obviously she is going to be suffocated.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen did not hesitate to use her last bit of spiritual power to create a barrier for Ying''er to isolate the surrounding water, so that she could not be eroded for a short time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The gradually revived Ying''er looks at Wu Chen in bewilderment. When she turns to see the dead soldiers and fishermen, her face turns pale and almost faints again.


    "Don''t panic." Wu Chen patted her on the back and said with a smile, "it''s just a small scene. I can protect you."


    With that, Wu Chen picked up Ying''er and swam to the depths of the ocean


    The depth of the ocean is not so deep that Wu Chen can bear the pressure of the sea water now, so there is no problem in doing some basic actions inside.


    They are constantly looking for a way out around, while avoiding the fierce fighting between ghost soldiers and Fishman.


    Suddenly, Ying''er cried out: "Wu Chen, look there, there is a big crack! It''s like a ditch under the sea. Shall we go there? "


    Wu Chen naturally found the crack that Ying''er said. It was a deep ditch under the sea. They couldn''t determine what was in it.


    But they found some wonderful places. In principle, there will be deeper existence under this kind of trench. But Wu Chen could not see anything clearly with his psychic eyes.


    There is a kind of unrealistic idea suddenly born in his mind - is this trench a concrete manifestation of the lost territory?


    If that''s true, it''s going to make a lot of money.


    Wu Chen swam in that direction with Ying''er. At the moment of approaching the big crack, he suddenly had a kind of unrealistic feeling that behind the ditch, it seemed to lead to a more remote place.


    However, up to now, wealth insurance, no matter what, Wu Chen should be brave to try. Thinking of this, he took Yinger and jumped into the crack of the earth together.


    At the moment of falling into it, Wu Chen suddenly felt a sticky feeling, as if something wrapped their bodies and pulled them down


    Slowly, he felt the wind whirring in his ears. In the process of falling, Wu Chen''s mood suddenly cast a shadow: where is he? Where are you going?


    And who am I?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the seabirds flying by. The creature''s eyes were filled with endless contempt, which flashed past him.


    No, to be precise, he''s falling down, away from the seabird.


    Because the weightlessness of his and Yinger''s body is more and more intense, it makes her feel the root cause of her own.


    They''re up in the sky, falling down!


    Obviously, just after they escaped from the lost realm, they were bounced out by space, so that the positions they were sent by space were randomly generated.


    But Wu Chen never dreamed that they would fall from the sky under such circumstances! And... Now he has no spiritual power.


    Some people say that falling from the sky into the sea will not cause any problems. After all, the water is gentle. In fact, if Wu Chen falls down from here, he will definitely be hurt or killed by the pressure of the current!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen madly uses his spiritual power to control the flow of his mental power, trying to slow down their body falling trend by controlling the power of the air.


    However, Wu Chen had overdrawn too much power before, and even the control of Nianli was not stable. So their fall was not affected at all.


    At the moment of falling into the sea, Wu Chen suddenly turns Ying''er''s body to his own, making himself his sandbag.


    The next moment, they''re completely in it.


    Of course, they also lost their intuition.


    When Wu Chen gradually woke up, he found himself lying on a raft. Not far away is standing an old man, with long oars in his hand, rowing hard.


    "Are you awake, young man?"


    The old man showed his big yellow teeth and said with a smile, "maybe you are the victim of the storm yesterday! Alas... I don''t know what to say. If Poseidon is angry, it''s us who suffer! "


    Wu Chen then remembered that he seemed to have missed something and quickly asked, "Mr. old, thank you for saving my life. But did you see a young girl about my age just now... "


    "Your companion?" The old man shook his head and said frankly, "young man, don''t think about it. If you can come back alive under the attack of the sea god, you are already blessed and have a big life! Most of your companions are... "


    what?


    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly trembles. If Ying''er really has something wrong, what should he do?


    "But don''t worry." The old man once again explained: "let you not despair, because I am the rescue team of the nearby city. We''re here to rescue people like you. Then you go and have a look. Maybe she was saved by someone. "


    After hearing this, Wu Chen calmed down his mind and said to the old man, "old man, where do you want to take me


    "Nearby cities." The old man replied vaguely: "you should have never heard of that city, so you don''t care so much."


    Wu Chen sighed: "OK, thank you for saving my life."


    After an hour, they gradually approached a piece of green land, but Wu Chen''s psychic eye was still very easy to use. He could see clearly what was in front of him at a glance¡ª¡ª


    This is an island, an island on the sea, and their position seems to have deviated far from the East China Sea. Even Wu Chen can bet that there are no people on this island!

 Chapter 753

    "Sir, where is this place? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Who knows, the old man''s painting style suddenly changed into a frightening monster. His blue face and tusks are really terrible.


    "Young man, who said I took you home?" The monster burst out laughing: "look at what''s under your feet?"


    Wu Chen looked at it according to the monster''s instructions and found that what he was stepping on was all kinds of human bones and joints, even covered with human skin!


    Only then did he realize that he had just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den!


    "My name is nibuni. I''m a famous strongman on the nearby island, and I''m also the head of our baga people." "Now I''m going to bring you to our family, to be baptized by us, and to make you our food," nebuni said with pride


    "After all that, you want to fight." Wu Chen looked at the island which was close at hand. He couldn''t help knowing. He sneered, "do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Wu Chen''s voice fell, and he patted nibney directly with his own yellow spring palm. He said with a contemptuous smile, "you should not wait for me to recover and then think about killing me!"


    Wu Chen, who has recovered his spiritual power, is able to control his spirit very well. It''s not easy for Wu Chen, whose soul power has reached the fitness level, to kill such a small person?


    Looking at him, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing. Is this guy sure he''s not here to die?


    Wu Chen jumped down from the human skin raft, landed on the sea and flew towards the island.


    According to nibuni, on this island, it also has its own tribe, the baga nationality just mentioned.


    It has to be said that the short and thin figure of nibney really reminds him of the existence of some real world.


    As soon as he landed on the island, Wu Chen heard a ghost call coming from the island. Although the sound was not very clear, Wu Chen could still hear the joy and excitement.


    It seems that this should be the so-called baga nationality. Otherwise, he can''t imagine who made this sound.


    Wu Chen had to go and have a look when he remembered that nibuni had said that the baga people were posing as rescue workers. If Ying''er is also saved by the baga people, doesn''t she want to be their food ration?


    Wu Chen walked along the source of the sound towards the territory of the baga nationality. Sure enough, he saw a lot of monsters like nibni, just like the legendary Rocha.


    But to his disappointment, there is no other human being in the camp.


    That is to say, Zhang dafuang''s group of people are completely left in the lost field, and only themselves and Yinger are taken out from there. But where Ying''er went, he didn''t know.


    Just as Wu Chen turned to leave, he suddenly heard some of the baga people and began to mutter incantations. But this kind of mantra, is precisely he can understand, the standard Mandarin!


    "Julian, the great God of the sea, please don''t pour your anger on our poor creatures. We are willing to sacrifice tens of thousands of human beings for the peace of our baga people."


    It turns out that this group of people believe in the monster eurian. At the same time of devout belief, I''m afraid there is still a strong fear and despair hidden in their hearts.


    "Alas."


    Wu Chen sighed subconsciously, but it was the faint voice that was heard by the baga people!


    "Bagaya Road, who is there?"


    A green faced, fanged, winged baga people jumped up in anger, flew into the air, overlooking the ground, and instantly found the trace of Wu Chen.


    After seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, his eyes showed a strong excitement and greed: "it''s really good. I just talked about human things there. Now that there are human beings, I feel very excited... "


    Wu Chen clenched his silver teeth and looked at the energy fluctuation of that guy. He was even more powerful than the nibni he had just seen. At least it was the existence of Yuanying realm.


    For baga people with such strength, Wu Chen can still kill them with his own mental ability, but he can''t last long with his mental ability alone. After all, my spiritual cultivation is still too low. It will be a while before I can really control my mental ability.


    Moreover, if I really kill this winged man, it will cause the anger of baga people. In this way, I have to face the pursuit of the whole ethnic group!


    Therefore, on the whole, the 36 stratagems are the best. Let''s run first.


    Wu chenting refused to stop for a moment, and directly used his fastest speed to start the running mode. On this island, the jungle is also very dense. As long as he escaped in the jungle, the winged man would not dare to chase in.


    If he gives up flying and gets into it, the winger will have to risk being killed by himself. Wu Chen guesses that he should not be so stupid.


    Sure enough, the winged man saw Wu Chen go into the jungle and fall to the ground. He howled angrily: "ah, you humble human, you are so cunning! But do you think you can get in and hide? I tell you, it''s more dangerous inside than outside


    Wu Chen ignored the baga people''s words. After all, only baga people want to eat themselves now.


    They are numerous and powerful. It''s really difficult for Wu Chen to beat them.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen walked in slowly, looking for some edible fruits in the jungle, and found a place to live by the way.


    Gradually, Wu Chen kept walking to the depth of the jungle and found some strange places... The herbs and fruits in the jungle only left roots and branches, and there were traces of fire burning in some places.


    This also shows that someone once came to this island and left some signs of life here.


    Carefully searching for the existence around, Wu Chen never found any human figure.


    This made him feel a little headache. Was there someone here before and eaten by baga people? However, the time of this trace should be within a few days.


    That is to say, who else exists in the jungle, and at least so far, has not been found by the baga people!


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 754

    Wu Chen continued to walk into the jungle. Suddenly, he found several wooden houses built around a small lake in the middle of the jungle.


    It may be that there are many mosquitoes in the jungle. The foundation of this wooden house is very high. It is supported by rows of bamboo and wooden columns, just like a small attic in the jungle.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be people living here."


    After Wu Chen saw it, he shook his head excitedly and took a step towards the wooden house.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to an unprecedented sense of foreboding - at that moment, he obviously felt that his breath was firmly locked, and the thick murder spread quietly, making people tremble.


    Wu Chen looked around, the jungle was still empty, no people or animals appeared, but the killing intention was always around him.


    "Puff..."


    The red blood was reflected in Wu Chen''s eyes, and he clearly felt the blood flowing in his blood vessels, which was shining and gorgeous at that moment.


    The smell of blood made his senses more sensitive. Maybe this was the sense of dying that he had not experienced for a long time.


    This secret enemy is more powerful than he imagined. At least for the moment, his psychic eye can''t accurately capture this person''s body shape from the process of air flow.


    However, he believes that no matter what kind of people, there are always flaws.


    Wu Chen stood still and quietly observed the existence around him. At the next moment, a long and narrow bamboo thorn was inserted into his chest again. Although Wu Chen''s body was strong enough to let the bamboo thorn pierce into his heart, it was enough to show Wu Chen''s weakness.


    Compared with the real world, my strength is really too weak.


    "Slow down, slow down again!"


    Wu Chen was staring at all the scenes around him, and suddenly found something wrong with him... It seemed that a fuzzy shadow was slowly approaching him.


    It is at this time that I feel the opportunity to kill.


    At the critical moment, Wu Chen directly turned back and waved his fist. His eyes were bright and he roared angrily: "get down on your knees!"


    Wu Chen''s roar is mixed with a lot of mental strength. Under the pressure of mental attack, the other party''s body shakes and shows his figure.


    This is a very beautiful and moving woman in black. Her big clear eyes are not mixed with any turbid breath, and she looks so holy and pure. I can''t imagine that she used all the terrible maces just now.


    However, Wu Chen''s attack still made her feel a little uncomfortable, so she covered her forehead and stepped back cautiously with her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you." Wu Chen waved his hand and motioned to the other party not to do it again. "I''m just a victim here. I want to live on the island for a while."


    However, the woman is staring at Wu Chen, the killing in her eyes is more and more intense.


    Wu Chen can''t help frowning. This woman can''t understand what she says, can she? Is it hard for this girl to live here for so long and can''t understand people?


    But at this time, the woman made a series of gestures to Wu Chen. Wu Chen is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that what she is doing is the dumb words in the real world.


    This girl is dumb!


    It''s normal that she can''t hear herself.


    In desperation, Wu Chen had no choice but to use his mental power to deliver a message to the girl and repeat what he had just said. Sure enough, after hearing Wu Chen''s explanation, the girl''s vigilance was much less.


    "Are you a victim?"


    Wu Chen was stunned by the sudden sound in his heart. However, he immediately put down his guard and replied, "I''m really in trouble. I wanted to go to Donghai, but I met Julian on the way, and my companion and I were separated."


    "Companion? What is that thing? " The dumb girl frowned and said, "I still hope you can stay away from my territory. I''m not responsible for taking in tramps."


    "I just want to ask, do you see a lovely girl nearby. If you have, can you tell me where it is


    The woman glared at Wu Chen, turned around and walked to the house, ignoring him. But Wu Chen was worried. He was not far from the island. If he found Ying''er, wouldn''t it be his chance?


    "I didn''t see it." The woman frowned, "my name is Xueqian. Don''t follow me. If you want to find someone, you can go to the Poseidon conference to win the place. As long as you are favored by those big door people, you can naturally use their power to find them. "


    "You can''t imagine how difficult it is to find someone at sea."


    Poseidon conference?


    As soon as Wu Chen heard that he had eyes, he immediately asked, "miss Xueqian, what is this Poseidon meeting?"


    After entering the cabin, Xue Qian sits on a small wooden bench and grinds his throwing knives. Each one of them is very sharp and the silver is shining.


    Wu Chen could see at a glance that this girl was definitely an expert in Cultivation - these flying swords could be controlled only by mental power, and even the handle was engraved with human spirit.


    "I think you have a good strength and should be able to participate." Xue Qian explained: "the Poseidon conference is a competition organized by four overseas experts. Its purpose is to provide opportunities for the major players to absorb fresh blood. Here, all young people will compete on the same stage. If they are favored by the clan, they will be recruited and a lot of cultivation materials will be saved. "


    After listening to Xue Qian''s explanation, Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s so good. Since I have this opportunity, I really have to cherish it. It''s good to take part in it."


    "If you are looking for people, this Poseidon meeting is the best way for you." Xue Qian gently blew the dust on the flying knife and looked at Wu Chen coldly: "in less than ten days, the meeting of Poseidon will begin. If you want to participate and stay with me, you have to promise me a condition. "


    Wu Chen laughs: "what condition, say to listen to."


    "If you get a place in the Poseidon meeting and get any reward, you have to share half with me." Xue Qian pointed to his throwing knife, "I think, you should have no opinion? After all, you are also spiritual. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate spiritual power. "


    Wu Chen''s strength is not self-cultivation. He really doesn''t care about the materials of mental cultivation, but he doesn''t have any opinions if the condition is this.


    "Well, if it''s just that, I promise you."

 Chapter 755

    Wu Chen has been thinking about Ying''er in his heart, so he agreed to Xue Qian''s terms when he heard that there would be a meeting of Poseidon in less than ten days. If it were not for that, he might not have paid attention to it.


    "I''m very busy now. I''m going to go out for the last special training. If you want to go with me, you can go with me." Xue Qian glanced at Wu Chen, put his throwing knife in his arms, and walked slowly outside the door. "If you don''t want to go, just sit in the wooden house next door and don''t move anything."


    After seeing Xue Qian''s action, Wu Chen''s curiosity suddenly increased and asked with great interest: "what''s the matter? What special training can you do on this island? "


    "Murder."


    Snow Qian didn''t explain much, but Wu Chen saw her whole body up and down shrouded murderous gas, naturally put all the mind on her body. He nodded and said to Xue Qian, "OK, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Two people go to the outside of the jungle together. Wu Chen is surprised to find that this direction is the territory of baga nationality he fled from. Is it hard for Xue Qian to go to baga nationality?


    Thinking of the murder she said, Wu Chen immediately responded. He looked at her in surprise and didn''t say much.


    After a long time, they came to the territory of baga nationality. At the moment, the baga people are holding some strange ceremony, like offering sacrifices to heaven, or dancing, and they are singing incessantly.


    "What are they doing?"


    Wu Chen hid behind a big tree and said to Xue Qian in a low voice, "let''s not act rashly. There are too many of them. If the other side has a wheel fight, you will die alone."


    "I''m here to train." Xue Qian blinked her eyes. Her face was calm and natural. She couldn''t see anything wrong. "Kill 100 people, and the last special training is finished."


    A hundred?


    Wu Chen stares at the strength of the baga people and finds that most of them are about Yuanying''s cultivation, and there are even several higher level monks than Yuanying.


    These are ordinary tribesmen, and there will be more powerful elders in them. The one I met at the beginning is probably a scouting type minion, not a clan leader.


    Although Wu Chen was able to deal with the friars in Yuan Dynasty, they were all melee monsters. I''m afraid that his cultivation was not enough.


    He didn''t know how he killed 100 of them when the spiritual attack was still exhausted.


    "Just watch it." Snow Qian scornfully glared Wu Chen one eye, sneer, "if dare not, then cat here."


    Wu Chen looked at Xue Qian and saw that she walked up to the baga people and held the knife in her palm. At the next moment, two flying knives flew out like streamers and stabbed at the nearest baga people''s nest.


    "Poo Chi", almost at the same time, the two baga people fell into the pool of blood.


    Wu Chen stares at her skill of controlling things, and thinks of her mental power. He suddenly slaps her thigh - his grandmother''s. why didn''t he think of this? If he can control this kind of flying knife with his mental power, I''m afraid he can control more!


    Throwing knives are very powerful and fast. As long as there are enough throwing knives, you can become your third hand.


    Just imagine that when you use a long sword to attack others, you can control a sword array level attack method to form an airtight attack network.


    See snow Qian wave a hand again, then oneself that more than ten throwing knives all gave to throw out.


    The flexibility of the flying dagger is like a dozen death gods shuttling back and forth. Even the baga people who have recovered their vigilance have no way to resist Xue Qian''s flying dagger. At most, they have some power to parry.


    "Here comes the goddess of death! Here she comes


    The baga people roared wildly, but this time they were different from the awe of Urian. Instead, they had a feeling of common hatred. They raised their spears wildly and threw them out in all directions.


    At the moment, Xue Qian has disappeared in the dark again, and Wu Chen''s psychic eyes still can''t see her figure clearly unless he observes carefully.


    Even if it was the random shooting of spears, they still didn''t find Xueqian, on the contrary, they were in a mess.


    Suddenly, a cold light from the baga people''s circle bloomed. Wu Chen''s heart could not help trembling when the light appeared. He is a professional soldier and naturally knows how tricky the position of that knife is.


    It is very difficult to assassinate a person in the center of the enemy without any attention. It even requires super physical skill, courage and absolute speed.


    Those baga people have been looking for the location of the cold light, but they have never found any changes. The people around are still intact, and they don''t see anything wrong.


    But... What did she do just now?


    The next moment, Xue Qian''s sword light will continue to bloom in the crowd, and those flying knives never stop moving, always toward the group of baga people.


    Wu Chen can''t help but get a glimpse of the elegance of the flying dagger. Now he is more and more fond of this kind of attack. He plans for thousands of miles away and kills people invisibly. That''s what he wants!


    One by one, the throwing knives stabbed at the heart of the baga people. If they were not careful, they would be pierced by the throwing knife and bring a big wave of blood.


    Everyone wholeheartedly resist the attack of this Throwing Knife, naturally it is impossible to have any defense against Xue Qian. And at this time of snow Qian in everyone''s side, like a shadow, at any time wave out his cold blade, result opponent.


    A cold light, let that group of baga people have basically reached the edge of despair. Clearly is in their side, but did not kill anyone, this in the end is for what?


    But only Wu Chen could see what Xue Qian had just done - she cut the throat of the baga people one by one. Because her speed was so fast, the baga people didn''t know that they had cut their throat, even their throat was still connected.


    But as long as they move a little


    Think of here, snow Qian has returned to Wu Chen''s side, probably only with more than a minute of time, she easily slaughtered a hundred yuan infant friars!


    I''m afraid this kind of cultivation has already gone beyond the realm of being out of the body.


    "Go, don''t look." Xue Qian shakes her hand and takes back all the throwing knives. She says hello to Wu Chen, "I''ll take you to see the ferry man. He can take us to Haishen island."

 Chapter 756

    Wu Chen nodded submissively, but when he looked back, he found that sixty or seventy baga people''s heads had fallen to the ground, and the blood was spraying out. It was terrible


    This snow Qian''s strength is really too strong, if oneself also can have such strength, inside the book of heaven world, can walk horizontally completely!


    If it wasn''t for the spiritual support given by the head of the Yin clan, Wu Chen would be a waste in the waste.


    Xue Qian and Wu Chen go to the seaside together, but they don''t want to go back to their wooden house. Wu Chen can''t help but wonder: "don''t you want that house? Why do you just leave? "


    "You may not know that our island is more than ten days away from Haishen Island according to the speed of normal ships. But with the ferry people, we can speed up a lot and arrive in one day. "


    After listening to her words, Wu Chen didn''t know what kind of logical thinking it was. After more than ten days'' journey, with a ferry boat, we could arrive in one day? Is the world divided into trains and airplanes?


    "I don''t believe you very much." Xue Qian shook his head, "ferry people only appear in the sea on the 15th and the first day of every month. You''re lucky to meet me on the 15th, or you''ll miss this Poseidon meeting. "


    "So it is."


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully. In this way, he really made money. At the same time, he was even more curious about this amazing ferry man. What kind of person could shorten the journey from more than ten days to one day?


    Two people swagger to the coastline, see snow Qian to the sky sounded a signal bomb, the next moment, it appears in the sky blue purple veins.


    It seems that he was attracted by this signal bomb. On the sea, maybe even more remote, there came a quite spiritual whistle.


    This whistle is very rhythmic, but also contains a certain rhythm, Wu Chen even felt a little natural force from it. It''s obviously a whistle that fits in with nature and returns everything to its original innocence


    The next moment, Wu Chen saw the old man''s appearance. Maybe his intuition told him that the old man was the existence he had been looking for!


    I saw the old man holding a long and narrow fishing rod, fishing quietly in the sea. However, it is strange that there is no fishing line on the old man''s fishing rod, so it is impossible for him to catch anything.


    But the old man''s insistence moved Wu Chen a little.


    "Girl, why are you suffering?" The old man squinted at Wu Chen and said to Xue Qian, "it''s really hard to torture yourself here. Some people are doomed to be unable to help up. "


    Xue Qian shook her head and didn''t say much. After all, she didn''t have any way to speak. But the old man said, "come up, you two? Should they all go to Haishen island? "


    "Yes."


    The old man took a look at Wu Chen and said directly to Wu Chen, "did I ask you? Do you have a part to talk about here? I''m asking Qianxue girl


    Xue Qian frowned slightly, took out one of her throwing knives and smashed it directly on the cabin. She looked at the old man fiercely.


    "Oh, wrong. It''s Xueqian. Look at my memory." The old man turned around with a smile and said to the two humanitarians, "if you dislike my small boat, just sleep here. Maybe you''ll wake up and arrive."


    Wu Chen takes a steady look at the ferryman and Xueqian, and finds that they seem to know each other, and there is no suspicion at all. Even those just now seem to be greeting old friends.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. This old man is so weird."


    Xue Qian''s tone is a little gentle, but it hasn''t changed the expression on her face. Maybe this girl is not born to smile. It''s a pity that she has such a young and beautiful face.


    "Old man, do you know where the blue water palace is?"


    Wu Chen asked this question without much expectation. Who knows that the old man looked back at Wu Chen and said with a sneer, "don''t you have the answer in your heart, Wu boy? Why ask me? "


    His reply made Wu Chen''s hair stand up. The old man even knew himself! How terrible is this?


    It''s my first time to see the old man, but they even call out their names, and they seem to know themselves very well. This kind of feeling is not very good


    "I am the omniscient of this sea. As long as you step on this sea, I will know your name. We saw each other two days ago, but you just forgot. "


    After listening to him, Wu Chen trembled all over again, and a bad feeling immediately lingered in his heart - this old man, isn''t he Julian benzun?


    "Old man, I chased and killed that evil animal named eurian two days ago, but I didn''t expect to be escaped by it. I''ve been fishing for several days, and I haven''t heard about it. I really hope this animal won''t appear in front of me in a short time."


    Go after eurian!


    Wu Chen is more and more curious about the old man''s identity. What kind of existence is it that can chase a million year old beast on the sea and yell to kill him?


    This is not a strong, completely his mother''s strength, willful ah!


    "Don''t think so much. If you do the next step well, everything will be solved." The ferryman burst out laughing, "every man has his own destiny. In my life, I can''t leave the sea to look for the great power, but I can wake you up... You are chosen by that man. "


    Have you chosen?


    Wu Chen can''t help but be suddenly surprised. Isn''t this old man the corpse collector? If it''s really a corpse collector, everything is understandable.


    You know, at the beginning, it was the corpse collector who gave the book to himself, so it''s not too much for him to choose himself. If you can cherish it well, everything will be solved after you go out!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen could not help but feel relaxed and said to the old man, "thank you for your guidance. I remember. If it''s the future boy, where can I help the elder, I will never forget my roots. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with pointing out." The old man shook his head. "These things are designed by that old guy. It''s up to you. If you follow the path designed by that guy... Take care of yourself, young man! That''s all

 Chapter 757

    Gradually, Wu Chen found that the speed of their boat gradually soared up, perhaps because of the illusion that every time the ferry rowed, their boat would go in and out for almost a kilometer.


    It turns out that the legendary "shrinking the ground into inches" can be used in the process of sailing. No wonder after seeing the signal bomb just now, the old man can appear in Xueqian and his side so quickly.


    The old man''s real identity is worth considering. According to his own opinion, he definitely knows the corpse collector. But in this world, there are still people who can know their own destiny and remain unmoved. It''s really not easy.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly heard an earth shaking roar from the distance, and then, unprecedented huge pressure had appeared on their heads.


    Wu chending looked into the distance and found that eight huge tentacles stretched out from the ocean and smashed in their direction.


    "Oh, I didn''t look for this beast. I didn''t expect him to come to me by himself. It''s not easy!"


    Xue Qian looks at the ferryman without any action. She closes her eyes again, as if she is full of confidence in the strength of the old man.


    Wu Chen is different. Although he heard the old man''s words very well, in fact, he didn''t really believe what the old man said.


    If it''s really like what he said, why didn''t he kill eurian earlier?


    Who knows, in the face of eurian''s tentacle attack, the old man quickly rowed the boat and rushed in the opposite direction of eurian - he easily avoided eurian''s attack, but it also appropriately caused the other party''s anger.


    How could he tolerate such existence!


    He was also the overlord of the sea. How could he be so wronged because of this little old man?


    "There''s no way. This guy can''t solve it without some real skills." The old man waved his hand and said to Wu Chen, "boy, it''s your turn to help me now."


    "Please tell me, if there is anything I can do, I will do it."


    Who knows, the next moment, the old man even in full view, his head pulled down from the body!


    Wu Chen discovered that his head was only connected by him the day after tomorrow. In fact, his head had been cut off.


    What kind of strong man can cut off such a guy? How strong it must be!


    However, Wu Chen didn''t react much. As early as before, the drunkard had told him that the old man had no head. Therefore, the old man should be the one he wants to find.


    The old man shook his body and jumped, then immediately suspended in the air. He waved to Julian and yelled: "beast, it''s not easy for you to cultivate. If you have some merits, I''ll save your life! Don''t continue to be a disaster, go back to the place that belongs to you. "


    Who knows, this Urian burst into a rage and gave out a roar like a cow: "roar... Old man, if you don''t want to die, you will hand over dinghaizhu quickly. If you are obedient, I will save your life


    Dinghaizhu? What is this?


    The ferryman looked at eurian''s outstretched tentacles and sighed helplessly, "that is to say, there is nothing to talk about between us, right?"


    Julian snorted coldly in the sea, but he didn''t answer the ferry man''s words, but the tentacle swept towards him again. Then a huge figure appeared in front of them.


    If you really want to estimate the volume of Julian, Wu Chen is really hard to say. Now, his tentacle is the shortest part of his body.


    The height of this guy is almost catching up with a Mount Everest!


    He has the head of a cow, the body of a dinosaur, the claws of a crab and the tentacles of brother octopus. He is nothing but a four elephant! But his power can not be underestimated, just moved slightly, as if to collapse the void in general, with bursts of space ripples.


    Wu Chen can''t help shivering and stares at Julian for fear that this guy will accidentally fall down and kill him and Xue Qian.


    However, the ferryman walked towards Urian step by step - yes, the ferryman is crossing the void, completely ignoring Urian''s power and terror, and standing with his hands down, looking smart and elegant.


    "I said I didn''t kill your heart." The ferry man sighed helplessly, "but now you pester me again and again, it makes me feel very annoyed."


    At this point, the ferryman gently raised a finger, pointed directly at Narian and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. With one finger of Poseidon, he overturned Baming. It refers to the two ultimate martial arts in the world, namely the sea god finger and the eight Ming sword meaning. "


    He looked back at Wu Chen and said with a sneer, "if you want to learn this sea god finger, this is your only chance. I won''t teach you the same martial arts skills for the second time. "


    Snow Qian after listening to some slightly moved, but she still closed her eyes, completely do not go to see the ferry people. Just a voice to Wu Chen said: "the elder intentionally guide you, this is your blessing, do not cherish?"


    As the voice fell, the ferry man touched it gently with his finger. The next moment, a blue light suddenly lit up on eurian''s body!


    If there is any special feature of this Poseidon, Wu Chen can only say "simple".


    I can''t see any clue at all! Even what he could feel was that the old man''s power gathered at the tip of his finger shot them all out in an instant.


    Besides, Wu Chen didn''t understand anything.


    However, after that, Julian gave a painful cry. Then, Wu Chen saw countless tiny cracks on each other''s body.


    It''s like... Eurian''s whole body has been damaged.


    This crack is completely from one point, from point to surface, with one force down ten will, can achieve the whole body and retreat!


    "Do you think... The world is still short of something like you?" The ferryman burst out laughing. Of course, his laughter came from his chest. "I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate, so I didn''t kill you. It doesn''t mean I dare not kill you."


    At this point, he gently clenched his fist and roared: "break it for me!"


    The next moment, eurian''s body exploded, like a flash flood, shaking the whole sea

 Chapter 758

    "There are causes and consequences in the world." Wu Chen holding the head of the ferry people suddenly said, showing a very strange smile, "there must be a reason for the fruit."


    At this point, the body of the ferryman fell lightly on eurian, who kept sinking. He stretched out his hand, took out a small bead from Julian''s body and threw it to Xueqian.


    The speed of that bead is very fast, but in the position of fast approaching snow Qian, quietly suspended in front of her. The latter held out his hand indifferently and took the bead.


    The figure of the ferryman instantly moved to the cabin, took over his head lightly, quickly put his head on his body, looking very skilled.


    Looking at his actions, Wu Chen could not help shivering... How many times has the old man done this, so skillful?


    "Don''t look at me that way." The ferry man waved his hand and laughed, "sometimes my neck is not very comfortable, so I put my head on the boat to rest for a while."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Xue Qian with a slightly profound eye and said with a smile: "girl, you''ve got the things. Remember to promise me."


    Xue Qian just opened her eyes and glanced at the ferry man. She pretended to be very cold and ignored him completely. She nodded silently.


    We can see what kind of commitment they should have reached secretly. Just because of the aura, Wu Chen could not accurately grasp the content of the dialogue between them.


    But those for Wu Chen, no influence, after all, he just went to the sea god island to participate in the sea god conference, the main purpose is to find Yinger.


    By the way, it''s a kind of experience.


    The purpose of his coming to this world is to find a way to control the law of fate, which is actually to attack the white tower.


    Wu Chen has decided to take Yinger to Bishui palace. He left Tiancheng and went to the white tower to prepare for the strategy.


    Just as Xue Qian said, in just one day, they got close to the legendary No.1 God Island in the world - Haishen island!


    It is said that the founder of the sea god island was Shen Canghai, the owner of the sea god Pavilion. At that time, he was also a great power in the world. He followed the world''s top experts to attack the white tower.


    But unfortunately, he finally fell into the white tower and never heard from him.


    However, Shen Canghai''s Poseidon Pavilion is rich in heritage. After so many years of moving, it still stands firm. The four overseas experts under its door are famous for moving the book of heaven. They are the peak of spiritual cultivation, and no one can beat them!


    This sea god island is the leader of the four major sea areas. Basically, every sea god conference can gather all the super young generation from the sea to compete on the same stage.


    The purpose is very simple, that is to give them a platform to prove themselves, and at the same time to choose the best and most vivid talents for each sect!


    Of course, the reward of the game is also very rich, and Xue Qian is obviously to reward to come. It can be said that this woman is absolutely the top player in this kind of Poseidon conference. As soon as she enters, she can be regarded as a seed player.


    But this is what Wu Chen is worried about. Now he is still an ordinary friar in the foundation period. What if his accomplishments are not recognized by the sea god assembly?


    Thinking of this, before arriving on the island, Wu Chen took the initiative to say, "Mr. old man, do you know if there are any rigid requirements for cultivation in this sea god assembly?"


    "No The ferryman shook his head and said, "Poseidon is always open to monsters. As long as you are a genius, even if you are only in the foundation period, but the time for cultivation is very short, they will think you are a plastic talent. "


    "Sea god assembly, that''s good. Recruit all the heroes in the world, and I will not be defeated." With a mysterious smile, the ferryman said to Wu Chen, "boy, remember. In this world, there are two kinds of skills that can''t be seen casually. If you use them, you will be killed. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen immediately asked, "Sir, please give me some advice?"


    "Didn''t I just say that?" The ferryman looked at Wu Chen puzzledly, "with the help of the sea god, he overturned Baming. From the point of view of haishenzhi and Baming sword meaning, the lethality of these two skills is the strongest in the whole four seas. One is the famous stunt of the sea god Pavilion leader, and the other is the strongest killing move of the sea general. Now you know two of them. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen was puzzled. He had only found the skill of Baming''s sword from the tears of the sea king, and he had not yet understood it.


    But... This sea god points out, he definitely won''t!


    It seems to see Wu Chen''s doubts and incomprehension. The ferryman smiles and suddenly slaps Wu Chen''s spirit with a slap. Although the strength of this slap is not heavy, it hits Wu Chen''s spirit firmly.


    In the world of the book of heaven, Wu Chen has never experienced the feeling that the spirit has been shattered by others. From the beginning to the end, he used his spirit to crush other people, and even the people around him were afraid of Wu Chen''s soul attack.


    It turns out that this is the strength of spiritual cultivation in the peak state!


    However, the ferryman didn''t want to hurt Wu Chen. On the contrary, at that moment, Wu Chen''s mind was filled with a lot of knowledge that he had never touched before.


    "This is the essence of Poseidon. Boy, you''re lucky to meet the old man. If someone else knows that you have the intention of Baming sword, you must be killed quickly! "


    At this point, the ferry people did not hesitate to kick Wu Chen out. Originally, Wu Chen''s brain was in a state of muddle, but now he was suddenly given a kick. Naturally, he had no fighting power.


    He just felt as if he had been shuttling through time and space. It was clear that there was still a long way to go from Haishen Island, but the next second he appeared on the coastline of Haishen island.


    With the sound of "Putong", Wu Chen appeared out of thin air in full view of the public, and then fell on the beach and bit the mud with a dog. Behind him, however, is the snow Qian falling lightly.


    "Don''t be ashamed. They''re looking at you."


    After listening to Xue Qian''s voice, Wu Chen jumped up and looked around. As expected, he saw that all the people on the island were around him. He was looking at himself and laughing.


    "This Taoist friend is really good at Kung Fu. We''ve never heard of this skill. How about teaching us?"


    "Go, go." Wu Chen waved his hand to the friars beside him and said, "who hasn''t lost his way yet? Are you going to make sure you don''t make mistakes all your life? "

 Chapter 759

    After chatting with the friars around to ease the embarrassment, Wu Chen arched her hand to Xue Qian and said politely, "Miss Xue Qian, this is my first time to Haishen island. There are many things I don''t understand. Please give me more advice."


    "No need." Xue Qian shook his head, "follow me, let''s find an inn first."


    After entering Haishen Island, Wu Chen became cautious everywhere.


    He knows that there are experts all over the island. If he talks nonsense and touches the local customs, it is likely to cause other people''s siege. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    His main purpose is to find a winner, followed by the Poseidon meeting. He doesn''t care what is in the Poseidon meeting, and Wu Chen is not particularly interested in the rewards.


    After all, I didn''t come to this world for petty gain, but for the tower of heaven.


    So Wu Chen has already figured out what reward he wants - if he wins, he will seek information from Baita with those elders. In this way, we can make a good foundation for our future strategy of white tower.


    Xueqian wants to find a suitable place for them to live, that is, the inn on Haishen island.


    However, after searching for it, they did not find any place to stay - the reason is very simple, because the Poseidon meeting was so popular that all the inns around were full, and no one had a spare place.


    It seems that although they arrived here a few days in advance, they were still the late ones.


    In this way, the two of them strolled on Haishen Island together, trying to find a place for them to live, but no matter how they looked for it, they never found it.


    When Wu Chen was about to despair, a shop suddenly said that it had a room. But if Wu Chen and Xue Qian really live in the same house, there must be a lot of trouble!


    So Wu Chen hesitated.


    "I said, boss. Can you accommodate me and let me live in your warehouse or something like that? This room is for this girl. What do you think? We are not lovers, so we can''t live together. "


    The boss shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "my guest, are you not embarrassing me? Our warehouse is full of goods, so it is impossible to make room for you. Besides, that''s not our way of hospitality. I think there''s something interesting between you and this girl, and we are all practitioners. If we can bear anything, we''d better live in the same room. "


    When Wu Chengang wanted to say something, two uninvited guests burst out behind him and roared loudly, "I say you are a boy. Is it all over? If you can live here, live here. If you can''t, make room for our brothers. Otherwise, my brother will be angry, but he will really beat you! "


    Wu Chen glanced at the two men, and his temper came up. He sneered and said, "what are you two? Why do you yell in front of me? Today, I came to this house first. He can do whatever I want. What does it have to do with you two? If you don''t want to die, get out of here


    These days, because of the disappearance of Ying''er and many other troubles, he felt very upset. In addition, the two brothers took the initiative to provoke, which directly made Wu Chen lose his temper.


    After a while, the two brothers arched their hands and said with a sneer, "our two brothers have been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, and we have never seen anyone as rude as you. You don''t want this house, why can''t you give it to us? "


    "Everything has to be first come, second served. Haven''t your parents taught you?"


    Wu Chen did not say this sentence, but when he said it, he directly angered the two brothers. They angrily pulled out the sabre on their waist, pointed the tip of the sabre directly at Wu Chen''s nose, and scolded: "well, in that case, let''s go out and tell the difference! If we don''t beat you today, our two brothers have been walking in Mobei for so many years in vain! "


    Hearing the words of the two brothers, there were people who knew them all around, and they immediately exclaimed.


    "It turns out that the two of them are Mobei Shuangxiong. I didn''t expect that Mobei Shuangxiong disappeared for such a long time and came to Haishen island. It''s really incredible."


    Wu Chen looked at the two brothers in confusion, and didn''t know the origin of the two heroes in Mobei, but listening to the people around, the two guys were quite famous.


    However, the other party is not as good-natured as expected. After being humiliated by Wu Chen, the two brothers cut Wu Chen with a knife.


    In particular, the elder brother also nagged and scolded, "now really anyone can ride a neck to shit, if we don''t repair you today, others may forget how terrible we are in Mobei Shuangxiong."


    The next moment, Wu Chen found that the two brothers disappeared quietly - their speed was very fast, and there was no drag and water when they put out their swords, which was different from their own swordsmanship. Their swordsmanship revealed a bit of treachery in the process of opening and closing, which was also their advantage.


    It''s really rare to be able to keep a trace of your own flavor in the fierce attack of sabre.


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that these two brothers were masters of Dao Dao Dao, and their Dao skills really took a lot of immersion to achieve it.


    Originally, the shopkeeper didn''t want to see them fight, but he didn''t expect that the two brothers were so furious that they fought directly in their shop. Even if they stopped, there was no way to stop them - two long knives came across and said hello to Wu Chen''s head.


    Up to this time, Wu Chen didn''t make any moves. He wanted to see what the two brothers'' swordsmanship was.


    But as time went on, he found that if he didn''t hide, he would be killed by the brothers here!


    Because their swords were too fast, Wu Chen had no choice but to summon his own heaven swallowing magic sword. He did not hesitate to use his eternal thought!


    At that moment, Wu Chen''s sword is eternal, and his Tao is the master.


    That pair of brothers originally wanted to kill Wu Chen, but they didn''t expect that they were defeated by Wu Chen''s sabre.


    In fact, the two heroes in Mobei also have their pride. They just want to show off their swordsmanship, but they don''t want to crush other people with spiritual power. They see that Wu Chen is just a little monk in the foundation period. Naturally, they don''t want to crush each other with spiritual power, but they don''t think that this little monk''s swordsmanship is more exquisite than theirs!

 Chapter 760

    "Oh, it''s good. It''s a good knife."


    Mobei Shuangxiong smiles and doesn''t pay attention to Wu Chen at all. Although this boy narrowly evades their killing skill, they absolutely don''t believe that a man of cultivation like him can master such exquisite Sabre skills.


    The two brothers still didn''t give up. They split towards Wu Chen again. Their swords had only one word - fast. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken, this is also recognized by all.


    But for Wu Chen, speed is just a very insignificant thing. Because Wu Chen has a psychic eye, no matter how fast it is, it can only be equivalent to slow motion playback.


    Therefore, even if the speed of the double heroes in Mobei was fast and they practiced hard for many years, it was the same for Wu Chen.


    There is a scene in front of this group of people, that is, the speed of the sabres of the two heroes in Mobei keeps increasing, but Wu Chen''s speed is also getting faster and faster. The two of them seem to speed up together, showing each other their superb Sabre skills, which makes the onlookers around happy.


    How many years have you not seen such a pure sword duel? And it doesn''t have any spiritual power. Such an opportunity is very rare.


    But the two brothers are more and more anxious. They used to fight each other, but now they are equal. How can we tolerate this situation?


    If you still can''t win Wu Chen, I''m afraid you''ll be ridiculed by others - you two can''t beat an ordinary friar in the foundation period. What''s wrong with that.


    However, at this time, Wu Chen suddenly put down his knife and said to them, "brother, I don''t think we should fight any more. Since we are all swordsmen, we''d better sit down and have a drink. I won''t fight about this room today. I''ll let you have it! Let''s go to other places to look for it. What do you think? Why don''t we become brothers when we smile and forget our friendship and enmity? "


    Despite their face problems, the two heroes in Mobei really appreciate this ordinary friar after Wu Chen''s sabre. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured!


    They never thought that a little monk in the foundation period was so skillful that they all admired him.


    Just as the so-called heroes cherish heroes, they are all Dao Dao masters. Why don''t we continue to argue? Why don''t we sit here and have a drink together? As Wu Chen said, it''s better to laugh than to hate.


    The Mobei couple laughed sheepishly and said to Wu Chen, "brother, we are narrow-minded. It''s really your room. You came first. We won''t fight! Since your knife is so fast and fierce, our two brothers are also convinced. "


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s have a drink together. Let''s talk slowly."


    Men are so strange sometimes. One second, they are still fighting hard. The next second, as soon as they mention wine, they are totally different. Completely forgetting any previous disputes or disagreements.


    If we drink together again, we will forget all the previous grudges and grudges. If we still keep them in mind, it must be a narrow-minded person. No wonder.


    Xue Qian didn''t say anything. After all, she was dumb and couldn''t speak. What''s more, she didn''t want to express any of her views on this matter.


    Say, the relationship between her and Wu Chen is also quite strange, since they made the contract between them, Xue Qian has been silent with Wu Chen''s side.


    After coming to Haishen Island, it has always been so. Wu Chen makes decisions about everything, which makes Wu Chen feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he is a guide for himself, but now he is the master. He has a bad conscience.


    However, the two of them have been running around for a long time and have nothing to eat. They might as well take this opportunity to go to a pub with Shuangxiong in Mobei. Seeing that Xueqian had no objection, Wu Chen took the two brothers to a nearby pub.


    As soon as he went in, Wu Chen had a big head again. He didn''t expect that the business in the tavern was so hot. It took him quite a long time to come out and bring them a table that had just been cleaned up.


    "My guests, let''s see what we want to eat."


    Wu Chen is not very used to this mode. He has to harden his head and say to Xiao ER as he once saw in TV dramas, "just give me good wine and good food. I''ll pay you how much I have. I have to have the best, and I want more. Today I''m here to treat. Naturally, I can''t be stingy. Do you understand? "


    Sure enough, after listening to Wu Chen''s words, the little two immediately became enthusiastic.


    Wu Chen looks like a money maker. Since he has spoken, the restaurant will not be polite after that. They will bring up the best wine and the best food to kill Wu Chen.


    But for Wu Chen, those are not important things.


    Mobei''s two heroes arched their hands and said with a smile to Wu Chen, "brother, what happened just now is that we were not right first. I apologize to you for our impulse. I''m Xiong da. This is my brother Xiong er. "


    Wu Chen wanted to talk with them according to the procedure, but this guy introduced himself, and his name was the name of the hero in the cartoon he had seen.


    Bear big, bear two, sounds very funny!


    But now I''m outside, in the world of Xiuzhen. If I laugh because of this, I''m afraid I''ll make the two opposite people angry. That''s not worth the loss.


    So Wu Chen held back his smile and pretended to be very serious and said to them, "my name is Wu Chen, and this one next to me is Xue Qian. We are both here to attend the Poseidon meeting. Brother, you should also come to attend the Poseidon conference? "


    Xiong Da nodded and said to Wu Chen, "yes, we did come for the Poseidon meeting, otherwise we would not have come here from Mobei. Although we didn''t have the qualification to participate in the competition, we got to know an elder of the clan by chance and gave us the qualification to recommend. That''s why we came here to have a try. Otherwise, the Poseidon conference won''t attract people from all over the world. "


    Wu Chen thought deeply. After a long time, he said slowly, "I see. But I think the two brothers are very skillful. I don''t know how to make them? Anyway, it''s not a fight, it''s not a acquaintance. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. "


    Xiong Da Xiong Er looked at each other, shook his head and said, "our Sabre skills are all trained by killing horse thieves in Mobei, otherwise, our Sabre skills can''t be so fierce. You know, in a real battle, if the Dao slows down for one second, its head may fall to the ground, so our Dao dare not slow down! "

 Chapter 761

    Speaking of this, Xiong Da suddenly thought of something and asked Wu Chen, "brother, I just saw that the sword technique you used is very mysterious. I don''t know what the principle is, but I can only see it clearly, but I don''t know why. "


    "My sword skill was taught by a master. According to his sword skill foundation, I created a set of my own fighting skills, which is the sword skill you see."


    Wu Chen clapped his chest with pride and said to them, "if nothing else, my melee ability is absolutely very strong! I''m very confident in my Sabre technique. That''s why I came to the Poseidon conference and wanted to have a try. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen awkwardly pointed to Xueqian beside him and said to them, "this is my friend. His name is Xueqian. Her congenital pronunciation is a little difficult, so it''s not easy to speak. I hope the two brothers can understand it. "


    After they saw the appearance of Xue Qian, they were surprised and immediately shook their heads. They carefully curled their heads in front of their chest and did not dare to see Xue Qian again.


    You know, their greatest ability in Mobei is to kill people. Two people are killing people in Mobei, so naturally they are very sensitive to Xue Qian''s murderous spirit. I''m afraid they won''t be able to kill hundreds of people!


    But does this little girl look like she killed hundreds of people? So the water is very deep.


    The two brothers simply did not dare to ask more questions. They quickly changed the topic and began to say something that they didn''t have.


    Just at this time, a few big men burst into the tavern, carrying harpoons on their backs, and their bodies are full of the smell of the sea and the unique smell of men.


    Snow Qian subconsciously frowned, gently covered his nostrils with his hands, for fear of smelling the smell of spicy eyes.


    "Little two! waiter! Hurry to find a better place for you! " The strong man at the head patted his chest, licked his lips and laughed: "drive all this rubbish away! Here we are


    Xiong Da Xiong''s eyebrows were picked up. He was obviously angry, but Wu Chen gently pressed his arm, picked up his glass and motioned to them: "come on, let''s drink. It''s none of your business. Just hang up and watch it change. When you don''t know where the other party is coming from, don''t be an outsider. "


    In any case, the strong dragon can''t beat the local leader. No matter how powerful Wu Chen is, it''s hard to say that they can have the absolute upper hand here.


    "Well, let''s drink." Xiong Er warmly greets Xueqian and takes the initiative to push the chicken leg on the table to Xueqian, "Xueqian girl, look at the chicken leg. The skin on the chicken leg is very nutritious and good for the girl''s skin. "


    Snow Qian also didn''t refuse, lightly nodded, silently eat chicken.


    The diners around were obviously afraid of these strong men. After seeing them, some local people even settled their accounts and turned around.


    It can be seen that these guys still have some domineering capital.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, they saw Xue Qian. A little brother behind him elbowed big brother and said cautiously, "boss, look at that girl. She''s pretty! Shall we... "


    After seeing Xueqian, Zhuanghe''s eyes are shining. He stares at Xueqian in surprise. His eyes can''t leave her any more.


    Some of them are well-known bullies on the sea god Island, and they are also practitioners with high accomplishments. The first elder brother is Zhuanghe, and the others are his minions.


    This group of people rely on their own strength, often arrogant and domineering in this generation, so after seeing Xue Qian, his first reaction is how to seize this young and beautiful woman.


    "Girl, I think you''re a bit of a beauty. Why don''t you just follow our boss and enjoy happiness?"


    The little brother obviously understood Zhuanghe''s mind. With a flattering cheek, he came to Xueqian and stretched out his hand to grasp her arm.


    But Xue Qian lightly dodges and completely ignores the attack of the other side. She smiles faintly. She first looks at Wu Chen, then waves her hand and makes a very innocent gesture.


    Wu Chen didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but now he is not allowed to be silent. These guys have been so arrogant that they have come to tease their companions directly. Even in the real world, Wu Chen has already knocked on them.


    It''s not easy to endure it until now.


    Wu Chen and Xiong Da Xiong both looked at each other and saw a strong sense of war from each other''s eyes. Although they have just met, there is a strong consensus among people like them¡ª¡ª


    Brothers, we should fight together! Even if it''s a look, I know what you mean.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly picked up the wine jar on the table, without any hesitation, and hit each other''s forehead.


    Zhuanghe didn''t react at all. He had been smashed by others. Although he didn''t hurt at all, he didn''t break through his spiritual defense. But this kind of insulting behavior directly caused his anger.


    "What are you guys?" Zhuanghe laughed angrily, "do you know who I am and beat me on my territory? Do you want to die? "


    Who knows, after Wu Chen''s attack, he fell down two sharp swords again, which were not of the same level as just now - this time it was enough to kill him!


    "Damn it


    Zhuanghe crazily retreated, barely escaped the joint attack of Xiong Da Xiong Er, but the younger brothers around him were not so lucky. Even one of them was cut off an arm and screamed in pain.


    Wu Chen shrugged, pointed to Xue Qian and said, "I''m sorry to offend my companion. Is there no reason to beat you? What''s more, what kind of thing are you? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s question, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s their first choice. I thought the other party would not be good, but I forgot that many outsiders didn''t eat this during the Poseidon meeting!


    "I warn you, my brother is in charge of the inspection department here. If you offend me, the consequences will be... Hum."


    With that, he still looked at Xue Qian with greedy eyes. All in all, I''m afraid the inspector Sima Shang will arrive soon after such a big news. All the people there know themselves, and they will surely make these country bumpkins suffer!


    "Inspection department? Is it good? " Wu Chen spat contemptuously, "I don''t believe his inspection department can be unreasonable!"


    It seemed that in order to cooperate with Wu Chen, a thunderous roar came from the gate: "who is making trouble here? Take it all away

 Chapter 762

    Wu Chen and others narrowed their eyes and looked at a group of soldiers at the door. With a faint smile, they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Even the officers and soldiers should also talk about the royal law, not to mention the sacred island of Poseidon. If the so-called bullshit inspection department really bent the law for personal gain, they would naturally report it truthfully.


    Unexpectedly, a pretty middle-aged man came in. He looked at Zhuanghe standing there, frowned slightly, and muttered in a low voice, "are you making trouble for me again?"


    "Brother, just these guys. They hurt people and want to hit me. Look at the knife marks and jars."


    Indeed, from the beginning, it was Wu Chen who moved his hand first. Zhuanghe was harassment at most. If only from the scene, it is Zhuanghe that they take advantage.


    Chuang Chen looked at the traces on the ground. Naturally, people around him didn''t dare to say anything more, so it was Chuang he''s reason just from the scene. Even though Zhuangchen knew what his brother was, he didn''t want to trouble him.


    So, Zhuangchen waved his hand to his subordinates and said in a loud voice: "take these guys back to the inspection department, disturb public order and intentionally hurt. These charges are enough to arrest them."


    Wu Chen said to him in a funny way: "brother, are you unreasonable? It''s the guy who made the mistake first. How can it be our fault? "


    "But I only saw you hit people. Don''t be so fussy and hurry up!"


    Xiong Da Xiong was very angry. He wanted to argue with them, but Wu Chen stopped them and said in a low voice, "how about going to have a look with them? We won''t have anything to do anyway. "


    Snow Qian also nodded, this just let two brothers honest come down. Seeing that this man and woman didn''t mean to panic at all, they were too embarrassed to say anything more. On the contrary, they seemed timid.


    After arriving at the inspection department, Zhuang Chen took them to the lobby and began to interrogate them.


    "Come on, who are you? I didn''t know the power of Haishen island. "


    Wu Chen shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "I''m Wu Chen. I''m just a lonely and nameless person. This is Xue Qian, my companion, a hermit. "


    What''s the secret?


    Zhuangchen noticed Xueqian''s beauty and understood why his brother would fight with these people. He''s salivating for such a wonderful thing!


    Just don''t know, this woman is not a baby.


    "We are Xiong DA and Xiong ER in Mobei."


    Hearing this, Zhuangchen raised his eyebrows. He still knew about the two men in Mobei, especially the two men who were closely related to him. These two people, they can''t move!


    After knowing the identities of several people, Zhuangchen made up his mind to start with Wu Chen and Xue Qian. As for the bear big bear two, let them leave first, this is the existence that they can''t cause!


    "Well, you two go first. They stay." Zhuangchen said to Shuangxiong in Mobei, "but you should be honest when you go out. Don''t do anything wrong with me!"


    "No, my brother didn''t go. How can we go?" Xiong Er pulled his neck and yelled, "you dog officer, you are bending the law for personal gain? Let us go if we can''t be provoked. Why should we arrest my two friends? "


    "You..."


    Zhuangchen didn''t know what to say for a moment. If these two guys keep making trouble, they will surely attract other people''s attention. How can they explain it then?


    "Shut up! Since you don''t want to leave, you can stay here with them! "


    With that, Zhuangchen waved his hand and said to the people around him, "give that man and woman the tools of torture! I want to punish these two people who ignore the king''s law! Take off the girl''s clothes, too


    After hearing this, Wu Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and his anger became more and more intense.


    There should be such a shameless guy. Wu Chen really wants to slap him to death! But this is the inspection department. If you do it casually, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    But now, it''s no use to be afraid of trouble. The other side is so aggressive that they won''t be given any chance at all!


    At the critical moment, a dignified voice rang out: "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? I have guests here, don''t you know? "


    Wu Chen, they looked up and saw two old men walking into the door. One of them, Wu Chen, actually knew his elder brother, Ryan, the master craftsman!


    "Why? Brother Wu Chen When Ryan saw that the minions were about to put instruments of torture on Wu Chen, he became very angry. He pointed to the man next to him and yelled, "what do you mean, old Chu? Ask me to come and make weapons for you. Now I''ve tied up my brother instead. Are you bullying me? The old man can''t beat you. You''re acting recklessly! "


    Chu Zhongtian, the director of the inspection department, originally asked Ryan to build a weapon for himself. At the same time, he also served as a receptionist here at the Poseidon assembly to accompany him around the island.


    However, Chu Zhongtian didn''t expect to encounter such a troubling thing. His subordinates just tied up a few people and were covered with such a big hat by Ryan!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Zhongtian stares at Zhuangchen angrily, his face is very ugly, "release me quickly!"


    This time, Zhuangchen was completely shocked. How could he catch a few people casually?


    Master Ryan, he knew very well that he was a legendary craftsman who could make all kinds of artifact. Even Chu Zhongtian could only kneel and lick it.


    Now, he has offended master Ryan''s brother because of his stupid brother. Isn''t he suicidal?


    "My Lord, listen to me... I..."


    Chu Zhongtian didn''t give Zhuangchen any chance to explain. He slapped Zhuangchen in the past and said, "your grandmother is a Ha''er PI! Get out of here. If you hang around here again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    As soon as Ryan saw that Chu Zhongtian really gave himself face, and Wu Chen had nothing to do with it, he gave up and didn''t say much.


    He went to Wu Chen and said enthusiastically, "brother Wu Chen, how can you be on Haishen island? I''ve been looking for you before, but I haven''t found it. It''s really hard for me. We are so predestined that we meet here again! "


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Wu Chen nodded and said, "I''m here to attend the Poseidon meeting, otherwise I won''t come!"

 Chapter 763

    "Are you going to the Poseidon convention?"


    Chu Zhongtian and old Ryan trembled at the same time and looked at Wu Chen in shock. The former is shocked by Wu Chen''s low strength but wants to participate in the competition, while the latter is sad for those competitors.


    You know, Wu Chen''s strength, but once really killed a monk in Yuanying realm! In this strength stage, he is the invincible strong!


    "Yes, I want to participate in this Poseidon conference. I want to challenge myself, and more importantly, I want to use this opportunity to find my partner. "


    Master Ryan and Chu Zhongtian looked at the people around them and said, "let''s not be here. Let''s go to the back hall to have a rest. If you don''t have a place to live, young Xia, you might as well stay with my inspector. "


    Seeing master Ryan''s eyes, Wu Chencai nodded and said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much, Lord Chu."


    "How dare you? It''s clear that we made mistakes first. This is just an opportunity for me to make amends. "


    Wu Chen knew that Chu Zhongtian was also looking at master Ryan''s face, so he just pretended to be powerful, nodded his head, and said to them: "brothers, don''t you thank me?"


    Bear bear two quickly nodded thanks, and snow Qian is slightly jaw head, to show respect.


    When he got to the back hall, Ryan took Wu Chen''s hand and asked him about his recent experience. Wu Chen answered one by one, but omitted some details.


    Half way through, Wu Chen suddenly said to Ryan, "brother, I want to ask you something."


    "You say it." When Ryan looked at Wu Chen, he immediately guessed his mind and whispered, "boy, what do you want me to make for you?"


    After knowing the identity of Ryan, Xiong Da Xiong Er, like Chu Zhongtian, becomes frightened. He stares at Ryan and Wu Chen, holding his breath and listening to their conversation.


    Wu Chen took a look at Xue Qian and said, "brother, I want a sword array. It''s better to have 36 flying swords, which can be combined to form a sword array to defend the enemy. "


    "You''re talking about something that can be manipulated by mind?" Ryan looked at Wu Chen in surprise, "can you really manipulate it? That thing is very difficult. "


    "Don''t worry about this. I can exercise my mental strength slowly, but for my plan, thirty-six are just right."


    Master Lane shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t help. The problem is... He needs drawings for this sword array. Therefore, we must first find a reasonable template, only in this way can we proceed to the next step. I don''t have any drawings! "


    "Yes, brother, we''ve heard about this sword formation." Xiong Da opened his mouth and explained: "this kind of sword array, if you don''t have a suitable drawing, even if you have 36 flying swords, it''s still useless. As long as there is no way to build the level and three-dimensional sense, this kind of flying sword is only 36 ordinary long swords, which can''t have the lethality of sword array. "


    Wu Chen nodded and thought carefully for a while. According to their description, the drawing of the flying sword should be a very precious existence. I''m afraid it''s hard to find something valuable now. If you want to find it now, it''s really a bit difficult.


    However, Chu Zhongtian, who was silent all the time, suddenly said, "brother, it''s like this... I really have a drawing of sword formation here, and I can give it to you."


    Wu Chen and Ryan look at Chu Zhongtian at the same time, and their eyes are full of hope. No wonder that people like Chu Zhongtian don''t have drawings!


    As the director of the inspection department on Haishen Island, there are a lot of collections. However, it can be seen that this guy will definitely put forward some conditions. After all, there is no free lunch in this world.


    "Well, I''ll take your gun." Ryan patted his chest and said to Chu Zhongtian, "as long as you let out the drawing, I''ll give you a piece of armor!"


    These people are smart people who know what they want from each other. Hearing Ryan''s uninvited and frank reply, Chu Zhongtian put on airs and laughed: "well, since the master is so frank, brother, I''ll give up my love and give you the drawing!"


    At this point, he gently stroked his storage ring, summoned out a piece of kraft paper and handed it to Wu Chen, "brother, you can have a look. I got this drawing from a relic. I didn''t use a sword, so it didn''t work. You see, is it still useful for you? "


    Wu Chen took the drawing and looked at it curiously, which made Wu Chen completely stupid.


    He stared at the words and pictures on the drawing in shock and muttered to himself: "zhutianjian formation?"


    Zhutian sword array consists of 49 flying swords, and each one is a magic weapon. These 49 pieces have their own characteristics. Together, they form a variety of combinations, which are changeable and can make people defenseless.


    The reason why they dare to be called Zhutian is that they have very high requirements for operators. Just imagine, 49 flying swords at the same time constitute a sword array, the control of spiritual power, must reach the peak of proficiency, it is possible not to make mistakes.


    What''s more, not making mistakes is one aspect. It''s another concept to combine and change them according to your own mind!


    Seeing the sky killing sword array on the drawing, Wu Chen handed the drawing to master lane and asked curiously, "brother lane, our sword array... Have a look, is there any problem?"


    After watching it, Ryan was very excited from carelessness to the end. The whole process was wonderful. He grabbed the drawing and laughed: "yes, that''s it! What I want is challenging. If not, it''s not enough to interest me! "


    He said to the heaven in Chu: "Mr. Chu, do you know where the best blacksmith shop is on Haishen island? Please provide me with a place where I can actually operate. I''ll fight out the heaven killing sword array first, and then forge a long gun for you. How about that? "


    "Of course." Chu Zhongtian knew that old Ryan had the most reputation and said: "as long as master Ryan doesn''t forget what he promised me, it''s enough! As for when to help me forge, that''s OK. "


    Speaking of this, he said to his servants, "go to the warehouse and see if the deep-sea iron essence I stored before is still there. Send it to master Ryan. Let''s witness the birth of the artifact together!"

 Chapter 764

    Chu Zhongtian has his own small abacus - he just wants to firmly grasp master LAN''s heart, whether it is to provide him with deep-sea iron essence or various drawings, it is a means.


    In fact, the actual value of this kind of drawing is much higher than the conditions given by the master. However, he still chose this way, the main purpose is to make the master happy.


    Wu Chen is the younger brother of the master, and that is one of the objects that he should attract. And look at this young boy, but he can make master Ryan pay so much attention to it, and he will surely achieve something in the future.


    So Chu Zhongtian took a few people to the relatively good blacksmith shop on Haishen island. Many of the hard materials here are excellent, and most of the technology can also lead in this island.


    Come here, that is to let master Ryan better show his own strength. In this way, master Ryan can feel his good intentions for this.


    The master took the initiative to stand on the console and looked at the group of iron spirits in front of him. He couldn''t help but marvel: "Lord Chu, you still know me. When I want to refine something, I must choose the best material. It''s very nice of you to prepare for me. If you use other materials, I might not be rare! "


    Chu Zhongtian just right flattered, said: "only such a good material can be worthy of master you, if not master you, I can''t take out such a good material."


    Two people may be tired of commercial mutual blowing, so they directly cut into the theme.


    The master said to Wu Chen and some of them, "you are lucky to come here today. If it wasn''t for my purpose to build these iron tools today, I would not have shown my unique learning all my life. In other words, Mr. Chu, I don''t think you''re losing money, because you''ve earned money by appreciating the most proud technique of my life. "


    With that, he took the initiative to pick up his big hammer, which weighs 100 kilograms and is a burden for any ordinary person.


    However, for a person with such strength as a master, 100kg seems insignificant. Although his accomplishments have always been unknown, his daily performance is enough to show his master''s strength.


    "My hammer method is called tiankuang hammer method, which is specially prepared for forging artifact. It is very easy to extract the essence from all the rare materials and carry out extreme compression under the high level of refining.


    "In this way, I can put them all together and finally make the shape I want. I don''t go through any high temperature treatment, it''s all forged by me bit by bit! You can do whatever you want and change in a myriad of ways. No one can fight or stop you! "


    At this point, the master directly grabbed a piece of iron essence in front of him, picked up his big hammer and smashed it down like a storm - his hammer method can only be described as exquisite!


    Each hammer seems to have extreme power, but in fact it is extremely accurate, without any drag. They were all just right, in the right place.


    Wu Chen is also very curious about the master''s technique, so from the first hammer, he has been counting carefully. During the movement of the master''s arm, the muscles are always in a tight state, which can help him change his strength at any time.


    From the beginning of the first hammer, Wu Chen found that the master had been hammering hard, and he never stopped. He didn''t stop until he hammered 81. It was the first reincarnation.


    81 is a very particular number. The so-called 9981 can also be regarded as a reincarnation between all things.


    In this case, 81 hammers in a row, even if it''s God, it''s hard to do. Because to control the power of each hammer, you can''t smash it indiscriminately, and you can''t lighten it. This is a magic skill for any blacksmith.


    What''s more, his speed has never slowed down, just like his 81 hammers are rhythmic and regular. Regardless of the strength, arm and shoulder elbow state, the speed is always consistent.


    Wu Chen had always suspected that the master was an enigmatic overhaul traveler. Now, it''s true.


    If not, how could he have been invited to Haishen Island, accompanied by this Chu adult?


    If you were the master who was afraid of Yuanying''s realm before, it would be impossible for the Chu master to ignore him. So, there''s only one possibility... Master Ryan is definitely a great power with profound cultivation!


    Maybe he hides his strength for some reason, but others know his strength like the back of their hands. It is absolutely impossible to be shortsighted like people in that small city.


    If you can forge artifact with this hammer method, who can do it for ordinary people who have no accomplishments?


    If the master really didn''t have any accomplishments and did it, and there was a rhyme in the hammering method, he could only be said to be a monster, or a descendant of a god!


    Because in this day''s crazy hammering method, although it seems very common, Wu Chen clearly grasped the traces inside - the traces belonging to the road!


    Although the name of this day''s crazy hammering method sounds crazy, it actually implies the way of heaven. If you go against the sky, it is impossible for nature to make such exquisite hammering method, only close to the reality and control the law of heaven and nature.


    In this way, we can ensure that the hammer will fall down, and the strength will be extraordinary every time.


    Probably after three reincarnations, a good iron sword is refined, and there are all kinds of textures on it.


    This kind of texture usually cannot be formed without careful carving. But this inscription is definitely not carved out. It is clearly the French inscription forged by the master with his own law!


    Usually, this is hard to get, or even if you have accomplishments and strength, if you just rely on forging to make it, it is impossible to make it.


    "Come on, smelly boys, it''s enough for you to see one. If you watch too much, your body will not be able to bear it. Mr. Chu, please stay here and fight for me. The rest of you will go first! "


    Speaking of this, he did not forget to tell Wu Chen: "brother, when I have made these things, I will send them to you. You will be absolutely satisfied!"

 Chapter 765

    Wu Chen and Mobei Shuangxiong two brothers, as well as snow Qian several people together out of the blacksmith shop.


    Xiong Da Xiong Er couldn''t wait to ask Wu Chen, and said loudly: "brother, I didn''t expect you to be so good! Your big brother is our world-famous master Ryan. He is really a legendary craftsman. Today, after seeing his kung fu, I was a bit obsessed. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. "


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s not as powerful as you think. We got to know each other just because of fate. As a matter of fact, the friendship is not so deep. It''s mainly because master Ryan thinks highly of me. He is also a teacher and friend. "


    Wu Chen is modest and does not belittle himself, so that they can not belittle themselves.


    He Wu Chen has strength, which proves that master Lane''s vision is not bad!


    A group of people found a place to live and walked around. Suddenly, Wu Chen found that there was a place where a large number of people gathered, and most of these people were monks with profound strength.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on there. Driven by curiosity, he called Xiong DA and Xiong er or Xiong 4 to go together.


    As soon as he got there, Wu Chen heard the noise around him. I only heard someone yelling: "look at that young master Yu, he changed his body and ranked seventh in the Baming list. It''s really not easy!"


    Wu Chen puzzled asked: "brother, do you know what the eight Ming list is?"


    Xiong shook his head, but Xiong er said with a smile: "two brothers, don''t you know that? The eight Ming list is a list of the Poseidon conference, which basically determines our ranking. "


    "Ranking, what does that mean?"


    "That is to say, people who participate in the Poseidon conference do not need to sign up. We just need to engrave our fingerprints on them to transfer data to them. In this way, our name and comprehensive strength will also be evaluated. "


    Xiong Er laughed: "if you are strong enough, you will be in the top 100. The list of the top 100 is shown here. You need to go to the official Poseidon meeting to find out the other rankings. "


    Xiong Da was a little angry and said to his brother, "you know all these things, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I made a fool of myself in front of my brother


    Xiong Er patted Xiong DA on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile, "brother, you never asked me! These things are basic things. You don''t think Xiong Er is a rough man, but I''m also delicate. "


    Wu Chen has long seen that the two brothers are complementary to each other. Although Xiong Da is powerful, his mind is not as careful as Xiong er; Although Xiong er''s strength is a little bit lower, he has dealt with some details very well.


    There is absolutely no problem for the two brothers to come out together. It is no wonder that they have made a world in Mobei.


    "Brother, if you want to have a try, you can go up there and clap. In this way, we can verify our strength. Anyway, we have to go to the official to check. We might as well have a try here. What if we get to the top 100! "


    Wu Chen has not yet answered his words, snow Qian then body shape move, instant rushed to the front of the list. Her light fluttering palm fell, as if it was a light touch of the eight Ming bang, the stone even without a trace of vibration.


    The people around them laughed and said, "little girl, if you don''t have enough strength, don''t come here to join in the fun. This is our men''s fight. What''s the matter with you women? Women are supposed to teach their husbands and children at home, aren''t they? "


    Wu Chengang wanted to stand up and say something for Xue Qian, but someone behind him suddenly screamed and yelled: "you have a quick look! How can that girl''s name go up


    Just now, the man who mocked Xue Qian said with a smile: "that''s impossible. This is the top 100. Do you think anyone who comes up with a slap can get the ranking? I''m so strong that I''m behind 700! "


    "But..."


    Finally, someone showed the same expression. They only saw Xueqian climbing up at a very fast speed - first from the 100th place, and then, like Mirs, they jumped directly to the second place!


    Even the young master Yu they mentioned just now was directly ranked eighth.


    For a moment, all the people present were silent. They all looked at the girl next to them with frightened eyes.


    Although she looks outstanding, but look at her weak boneless appearance, absolutely not like a person with such strength. However, how can she soar to the second place?


    What is the concept of number two? That is absolutely super existence, can directly kill all of them present!


    Usually, this kind of people will not appear on the scene. They are all children sent by big families. They just need to submit their names to the trade union, and then they will directly detect the ranking.


    And this is obviously the wild road son origin, this kind of loose repair can soar his strength to the second place, is absolutely behind the expert advice. Otherwise, it can''t be like this!


    "I said, big brother, is this guy too fierce? Why did he become so strong all of a sudden? We thought he was a little mute, an ordinary man with poor strength. "


    Wu Chen took a look at Xiong ER and Xiong Da, and said with a faint smile, "what is not strong? I''ll just tell you one thing. Don''t mess with her. Like me, she is a spiritual person. "


    The word "spiritual cultivation" came out of Wu Chen''s mouth, and everyone present was shocked again.


    i see!


    No wonder the girl was so powerful that she came in the second place. She turned out to be a spiritual person. It seems that this time, the number of people in the Poseidon Pavilion is basically among those


    But the boy next to him said that he was also a spiritual man, so people around him couldn''t look down on him. How can these contestants survive?


    "Brother Wu Chen, how about you try your own strength? If you are very strong, you can be followed by several brothers. As a matter of fact, I have already evaluated the strength with Xiong Da for a long time. I rank in more than 500, and Xiong Da is now more than 300. "


    Xiong Er thought very well: "if you are in the top 100 again, there will be two of us in the top 100. At that time, let''s form a group. It''s absolutely powerful! "

 Chapter 766

    There are also many people who are willing to listen to their conversation. As soon as Xiong er''s words come out, many people hold their breath and look at Wu Chen.


    In full view of the public, Wu Chen was also a little embarrassed. Xiong er said so. If he didn''t try again, it would be a bit different.


    What''s more, he was also curious about what happened to the eight Ming list and how to judge his own strength?


    He said to Xueqian: "Xueqian, do you know whether this palm needs our spiritual power or our mental power?"


    But Xue Qian shook her head and said, "Wu Chen, you misunderstood me. I''m not a spiritual person. I''m just more powerful than others. It''s just my auxiliary ability. My main cultivation is in the aspect of spiritual power, so I used spiritual power in the palm just now. "


    "If you think you can, you can try it with your own mind. But I need to remind you, what''s the matter with your mind, you know it very well. If you really get into any big trouble, you''ll be a little embarrassed. "


    After hearing Xue Qian''s warning, Wu Chen lightly smiles, gently shakes his head and says, "OK, I''ll have a try. I also want to see if I can make any mistakes. If there is really someone who is brave and wants to challenge me, I can''t wait for him! "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen stepped out and flew directly to the stone tablet. He tried his best to hit the stone tablet¡ª¡ª


    This palm is absolutely Wu Chen''s strongest strength, which combines his own spiritual power and mental power. In such a state, Huang Quan palm is the strongest killing move that Wu Chen can control at present.


    But those who didn''t really face Huang Quan''s palm couldn''t see the way. They thought Wu Chen just slapped him hard.


    After Wu Chen clapped his hand, there was only a slight vibration on the stone tablet, and there was no movement.


    People around burst out laughing and said, "do you see that? The strength of men and women is so inconsistent. I thought that women are particularly strong. This man should be good. I didn''t expect that the 100 men didn''t go up either. It''s really making people laugh! What arrogant words did you say just now, but now you''ve been beaten in the face? "


    The person who said this was the one who ranked 100th. His name was Fu Bo.


    This Fu Bo was barely on the top 100, and is the last one. He has been guarding in front of the stone, want to see if he can fall out of the ranking.


    If he really fell out, he would be a bit embarrassed. If he is still in the top 100, what else does he have to boast about?


    Just now, he was 99, so he fell to 100, which made him even more uncertain!


    If Wu Chen all of a sudden to his ranking to squeeze out, then he really face hard.


    But not long after he had just said this, Wu Chen''s name suddenly appeared in the top 100, and Fu Bo fell out directly, and could not find him any more.


    The expression on Fu Bo''s face gradually stagnated. He stared at Wu Chen in shock and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he rushed over and grabbed Wu Chen''s neck. He burst out and said, "did you mean it? You''ve been hiding your strength to humiliate me, haven''t you? "


    Wu Chen burst out laughing and said to Fu Bo, "which onion are you TND? Who are you? I don''t even know you


    "Don''t you know who I am? Just now you pushed my 100 out, now you are still shy and tell me you don''t know me! Did you just restrain your strength and deliberately squeeze me out? People like you are very dangerous and dirty


    After hearing what he said, Wu Chen burst out laughing: "brother, can you stop being so imaginative. I''m just this strength. You can''t blame me for your poor strength? "


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Fu Bo turned blue and purple. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Indeed, he was pushed out because of his lack of strength, but in front of so many friends, he couldn''t pass his face at all! How can this boy put on such a triumphant look and make his face more ugly?


    "I''ll challenge you!" Fu Bo yelled, "I''m here now. I''ll fight you to the death. If any of us lose, we''ll get out of Haishen island and never come here!"


    Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Bo faintly, saying: "brother, let''s not be impulsive, OK? I''ve given you a chance. If you want to fight against me, you can! Then don''t risk the possibility of being beheaded. If you don''t have this kind of consciousness, you''d better not fight me. Why don''t we just exchange views on one side, what do you think? "


    Fu Bo was a sinister man. Seeing what Wu Chen was like, he yelled out: "let''s just let the people present be witnesses. It''s a move to win. Whoever lives or dies is up to fate. It has nothing to do with the other party! "


    Before Wu Chen agreed, suddenly a thunder like voice came from the sky: "good boy, you have seed! I, deputy chief of the sea god Pavilion, agree to your request for a duel. From now on, both sides have life and death, and wealth is in heaven. If anyone kills anyone, don''t blame each other! "


    All the people present were shocked again. They didn''t expect that the deputy leader of Poseidon Pavilion paid attention to the things here, and even directly agreed to their duel request!


    This situation has not been seen in a century.


    Fu Bo was talking about it, but he didn''t expect to fight Wu Chen. But now that the deputy chief of Haishen pavilion has spoken, the situation is different.


    If you don''t do it now, it will be too late to wait for Wu Chen to take the lead! Thinking of this, he pulled out his sword and stabbed Wu Chen.


    The people around him had not dispersed, and they were directly scratched by his sword Qi. Some even hurt their arms. If they were deeper, they would be easily broken.


    Wu Chen didn''t understand what the deputy chief of Poseidon Pavilion meant, but he was very angry now - he was here to test his strength, but he caused so much trouble!


    These days, he has been very depressed, especially the disappearance of Ying''er makes him do not want to eat every day, and now there are people who take the initiative to provoke?


    This time, Wu Chen can''t bear any more!

 Chapter 767

    Fu Bo didn''t keep any hands. His assassination position was very tricky, and his speed was very fast. Without any unnecessary action, he stabbed Wu Chen''s heart directly.


    His idea is very simple, as long as Wu Chen is killed - on this sea god Island, even if his companions are not angry with themselves, and the deputy chief of sea god Pavilion is standing there, they should think more about themselves.


    "Die! Asshole


    Wu Chen looked at Fu Bo''s sword Qi, and could not help frowning. He didn''t even think that this man''s heart was so dirty. He didn''t want to attack him, but he wanted to attack himself.


    However, the current Wu Chen strength is not outstanding, can only temporarily avoid the edge. No matter what, he can''t be too noisy and crazy with a man whose accomplishments crush his own big realms.


    Wu Chen slipped back and yelled at the people around him: "everyone, step back! Don''t gather together, give us a little space, so as not to hurt by mistake


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen conveniently put Xueqian''s throwing knives into his hands and quickly threw them all out¡ª¡ª


    Of course, these are agreed by Xue Qian, otherwise Wu Chen did not dare to be so presumptuous.


    In fact, Xue Qian''s throwing knives are easy for Wu Chen to control.


    Just as Xue Qian said, Wu Chen''s mind power has reached the top of the fitness realm directly after he was impressed by the leader of the Yin clan. It''s very easy to control this kind of Throwing Knife.


    The speed of the throwing knife was so fast that it blocked Fu Bo''s long sword almost in an instant. Even that kind of strength made Fu Bo stagger. At that moment, Wu Chen used other throwing knives to kill Fu Bo.


    In this process, Wu Chen did nothing but pull back and walk, giving people a sense of being an outsider.


    This is the power of spiritual cultivation, elegant and free and easy, killing the enemy in the invisible!


    The flying knives in the sky are like butterflies, attacking Fu Bo in the past. Moreover, the sharp edge of the knife constantly cuts the air, making the space for Fu Bo to move smaller and smaller.


    "Coward, dare you fight me head on! Fight to the death? "


    Fu Bo had no way to get close to Wu Chen at all. Instead, he was embarrassed by successive throwing knives, and his skirt and arm were cut by the knife.


    This unprecedented sense of suffocation made his anger to the extreme. The sword in his hand was changing rapidly. He was like a dragon and assassinated Wu Chen''s heart again¡ª¡ª


    Xiong Da said to Xue Qian anxiously, "Miss Xue Qian, do you think Wu Chen can do something?"


    Snow Qian looked at the situation on the battlefield, just shaking his head, a cold smile, without any statement. In fact, she couldn''t speak.


    For the first time, Wu Chen felt the magical effect of Nianli. He was also very comfortable and satisfied. He even stood still in the same place, just relying on the throwing knife to resist Fu Bo''s attack.


    "Brother, I''m a spiritual person. If I don''t beat you face to face in this way, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Wu Chen''s power was rapidly improved, and even the speed of the Throwing Knife broke out, and he stabbed Fu Bo''s chest crazily. Now that the two sides have split their faces, he is not afraid of anything.


    People around him were amazed. Although they had seen spiritual cultivation, Wu Chen, who could control more than ten throwing knives at the same time without any difficulty, still made a lot of eyes.


    Fu Bo grabbed the handle of the sword and roared hysterically. At the same time, he did not forget the continuous attack of the flying dagger: "you bastard, I will never let you go!"


    His craziness is in sharp contrast to Wu Chen''s calmness. For a moment, some people can''t help laughing.


    "Fu Bo is also a character. I didn''t expect that he was as weak as a dog in the face of real spiritual cultivation. I''m so happy... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if they can''t fight this spiritual cultivation, they can kill us."


    When he heard what the people around him said, Fu Bo was so angry that he vomited out of his heart. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Wu Chen, your name is Wu Chen, right?" Looking at Wu Chen''s name on the eight Ming list, Fu Bo roared angrily: "do you dare to fight face to face with me? Is it interesting to hide like this? "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing: "brother, even if I stand face to face with you, you may not be my opponent. Isn''t it good to be alive? "


    This kind of arrogant reply made Fu boten furious. He couldn''t hold the sword in his hand and stabbed Wu Chen with lightning speed¡ª¡ª


    This time, however, Wu Chen didn''t drive the throwing knife or dodge. He just tried the strength of the Throwing Knife, and after he had a better understanding of his mind, Wu Chen was not so interested in Fu Bo.


    In terms of strength, Wu Chen''s strength is enough to kill Fu Bo, so that''s why Fu Bo is pushed out of the strength list, but let himself go up.


    It is estimated that what is detected on this ranking list is not so intuitive, otherwise it is impossible to put yourself in the last place. After all, he can escape under the hands of Xue Qian!


    To be sure, Xue Qian''s strength is unpredictable, and Wu Chen is no match now. But... You Fu Bo, what''s your qualification to win in front of me?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, gently waved a palm to Wu Chen, sneered: "ready to die?"


    The next moment, the situation changes suddenly!


    No one could see what Wu Chen had done with that palm. Even in their impression, Wu Chen just stretched out his hand.


    Fu Bo didn''t come to Wu Chen after all. He stood still and looked at Wu Chen with shocked eyes. But his expression is always fixed in that moment, from beginning to end, never changed.


    "It''s a split."


    Wu Chen indifferently took the knife back, carefully handed it to Xue Qian, waved to Xiong daxioner, and said: "let''s go, there''s nothing to see."


    All the people were staring at Wu Chen, holding their breath and afraid to speak.


    A few seconds later, Fu Bo''s body fell to the ground with a bang, like a dead dog, unable to move, and his pupils had become as black as ink.


    Usually, this kind of person is a dead person who has lost his soul in an instant, so he will have such performance


    The hand of the yellow spring, a palm falls into the yellow spring!


    "Fubo... He''s dead!"


    The crowd screamed and approached Fu Bo''s body one after another, while Wu Chen and several of them had left. Only the top 100 "Wu Chen" on the list is left, which is extremely dazzling.

 Chapter 768

    After several people left the square, they walked slowly along the street. Along the way, Wu Chen has been thinking about the next game.


    Although he killed Fu Bo today, it seemed that he was out of a bad temper. In fact, he also exposed his strength in disguise, which made his situation more dangerous.


    In the next game, it''s easy to be besieged and targeted by others. Even if there is snow Qian this big master to accompany oneself, but also not safe.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local leader. If something happens to him, it''s hard to do.


    "Brother Wu, Xiong ER and I are going to Fangshi to buy some things that can improve our strength. Would you like to have a look together?"


    Xiong Da also saw that Wu Chen was full of worries and quickly explained: "many things sold in this market may give you the power to protect your life at the Poseidon meeting. At the Poseidon conference, if we don''t want to be like Fu Bo, we can only think of other ways. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said to Xue Qian, "Miss Xue Qian, go back first. My brothers and I will see if we can buy anything."


    Who knows, snow Qian unexpectedly eyebrow a pick, way: "why can''t I go?"? Do you think I don''t need something to save my life? "


    Several people looked at each other with a smile, nodded awkwardly, turned to lead the way and walked to Fangshi.


    The furnishings in this square city are very complicated. They are divided into different areas, such as weapons area or herbal medicine area.


    Relatively speaking, Wu Chen is more interested in herbal medicine, because as long as he can find the right herbal medicine here, Wu Chen can use them to refine pills and further his strength.


    However, Wu Chen looked for a long time, and never found any herbs that he could use.


    In desperation, they had to leave Fangshi, but Xueqian suddenly stopped Wu Chen and said, "don''t worry. Go out with me. I have something to tell you."


    After explaining things here clearly, Wu Chen and Xue Qian casually find an inn and open a guest room to stay.


    Wu Chen puzzled to snow Qian way: "snow Qian girl, but what do you want to say with me?"


    Xue Qian took a look at Wu Chen and said, "it''s going to be the qualifier soon. I need my teammates. So... Can you do it well? "


    They had discussed this matter before, but now she repeated it again on this occasion. Wu Chen was a little confused.


    "I said that before? Why... "


    Before the words fall, Xue Qian rushes into Wu Chen''s arms like a swallow, but her clothes fly down from her body one by one, and soon show her smooth body.


    Feeling the unprecedented softness and delicacy, Wu Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at the attractive Xueqian stupidly and said in a low voice: "Xueqian girl, what are you doing... Is it hard to be happy so fast?"


    "You can take it as an enjoyment." Xue Qian narrowed her eyes and said weakly, "but only if you can bear the pain."


    "Can you talk?" Wu Chen stares at Xue Qian in shock, pushes her away and sneers: "so you''ve been cheating me? I don''t think there''s anything in me worth plotting. Why do you take so much trouble? "


    Xue Qian exposed her body in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, flipped her hair and said with a smile: "how? Do you think it''s necessary for me to plot against your weak strength? "


    With that, she directly stepped over and sat on Wu Chen''s thigh, rubbing Wu Chen''s skin with her most sensitive part, but her eyes flashed the coldness of her decision to kill.


    "I can only tell you that in this heavenly book world, you have a total of two years. If you can''t get out in two years, you''ll never get out of here. "


    As soon as he said this, Wu Chen''s back immediately became cold. In his heart, instantly thought of a lot of terrible things... Originally, the snow Qian is his own world people.


    Xue Qian, Qian Xue?


    "You are the soul of a thousand snow!" Wu Chen looked at Xue Qian in surprise and yelled: "how did you get in?"


    Gradually, accompanied by Xue Qian''s sneer, the face of Hun Qian Xue appeared in front of Wu Chen. It was still so beautiful, but there was a beautiful dress on her body.


    "I think you''d better keep quiet about it." Soul thousand snow lightly pecked a mouthful on Wu Chen''s lips, said with a smile: "I''m still that deaf and dumb girl, isn''t it good?"


    At the mention of "deaf and dumb", Wu Chen thought how stupid he was these days. As the saying goes, "ten deaf and nine dumb", she is a mute and naturally can''t hear her voice clearly.


    However, Xue Qian''s hearing has not been affected at all. Now it seems that she really thinks too little.


    "I''m here for you." Soul Qian Xue looked at Wu Chen''s cheek, "you are still so stupid and impulsive. If you didn''t rush in rashly, do you think I would come here?"


    At this point, she took out the small bead from her skirt, which was given to her by the ferry man, and put it in Wu Chen''s palm. Seriously, he said, "see this? That''s what the ferryman gave me, eurian''s guts. All the spiritual power stored in it is absorbed by Julian from the former monks, and can be transferred to your body for your use. "


    Wu Chen looked at the inner liner in surprise and said suspiciously: "that is to say... I can go back to the cultivation of my golden elixir peak again through this inner liner?"


    "Of course not." Hun Qianxue shook her head and said with a smile, "your body can already bear yuan baby''s cultivation, so your limit is yuan baby''s peak. All these benefits from your experience in the world of the book of heaven during this period of time, which makes your accumulation more profound and your ability to control your mind easily? So, as long as you absorb this inner bladder, you can become the peak of Yuanying. "


    After a long pause, she continued to explain, "for me, as long as I want to, I can transcend the rules of the world and force your strength. There is no difficulty at all, but I also want you to agree to my request... "


    "What?"


    Wu Chen had a premonition that the conditions put forward by Hun Qianxue might be difficult to achieve. For a while, he was also in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "as long as what you say is reasonable, I can accept it."


    "Be my man." Soul thousand snow gently stroked Wu Chen''s chin, lifted Wu Chen blushed, "in this world, be my boyfriend, I will help you to restore strength."

 Chapter 769

    "I''ve always wondered if we''ve met before." Wu Chen took Hun Qianxue into his arms with great interest, and put the guts of Julian into his arms. He said with a smile, "but do you think I will refuse such a good thing?"


    As soon as Julian''s inner bladder started, Wu Chen felt an unprecedented sense of expansion. That is only belong to the vigorous strength, let him have a kind of feeling.


    "Well, you remember what you said." Hun Qianxue''s appearance changed again and became Xueqian''s appearance. He held Julian''s inner courage and Wu Chen''s hand together and said, "from today on, you are my Taoist partner. It''s good to say that to outsiders."


    "Why do you have to stick to this matter?"


    Wu Chen looked at her with a smile: "is it not good for us to be so common?"


    "At least in this world, you belong to me." With a faint sigh, Hun Qianxue grasped Wu Chen''s arm and put the bladder on the inside of his arm to release energy into his body.


    At that moment, Wu Chen felt that his original decadent body was once again full of endless energy - it was as if countless streams merged into the sea, and the source of power was constantly shaking among the four limbs, which made him almost cry out.


    Strength, which he had been longing for for for a long time, finally returned to his body again!


    Wu Chen looked at the world in front of him, more clear and bright. Yes, this is the second evolution of the psychic eye, which has existed in the real world, but it has been completely weakened in the heavenly book world.


    He didn''t know how long it took, or even what he had experienced in the process. He was just enjoying the process of strength returning to his body.


    Wu Chen knew who hunqianxue was. Empire is his mortal enemy. Even if Hun Qianxue shows his kindness to himself again and again, he still has to make his position clear.


    For the beauty, Wu Chen may not have any way to resist, but when he thought of Empire, the tenderness in his heart disappeared.


    But... The strength of hunqianxue may not match Wu Chen''s efforts for decades.


    In the world of the book of heaven, you can go in and out at will, and you have such an unclear relationship with the ferry people. What''s more, according to the ferry people, this guy is likely to be the owner of the sea god Pavilion who disappeared at that time!


    Otherwise, how did the ferryman learn?


    "Well, you can open your eyes."


    When the soul of a thousand snow in Wu Chen''s ears to play a snap of the moment, Wu Chen roared, eyes faint golden light bloom, showing unprecedented majesty and hegemony.


    Yuanying peak... Unknowingly, even his own Yuanying has been born. In the real world, he has never experienced that kind of feeling.


    But now, Wu Chen has also changed and become the top strength of Yuanying. How can this not be surprising?


    "Your current strength is the realm you should reach." Soul Qian Xue looked at the inner bladder and sighed helplessly: "although there is still a lot of energy, after my catalysis, the inner bladder can no longer be used. So, the essence of a million years old beast is changed into a yuan baby. This kind of business is a big loss.


    Wu Chen said with a smile, "what''s the point? Don''t you have a Taoist companion? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen slowly stood up and said to Hun Qianxue, "the competition is coming. You should also tell me what the Poseidon convention is for me in this world, right?"


    "The Champion Award of Poseidon conference is a jade trigger." "This is just one of the rewards. For Haishen Island, it''s the least valuable thing. But none of them knows that this jade finger is the key to open a certain level of the white tower. "


    Wu Chen immediately understood the meaning of Hun Qian Xue and said, "then we must take this jade down, or it will be in trouble if it falls into other hands."


    "You don''t have to worry." Soul thousand snow looked at Wu Chen one eye, "for you, this thing is equivalent to a game task reward, and you just need to do as I said, there is no problem. Now I will temporarily act as GM in the world of heavenly script. You should understand this explanation! "


    "Wait a minute." Wu Chen interrupted her and said to her, "I want to know what is controlling everything in this world?"


    Soul thousand snow coldly looked at him, said with a smile: "some things, I don''t say much, you should be clear. Don''t take it so seriously. It''s the best way for you to go step by step. "


    In this inn, Hun Qianxue gave Wu Chen all the following precautions. Nothing happened to them in casual clothes, so they left the inn.


    When they go back, master Ryan is still forging the sword array in the blacksmith shop, and there is no way for Wu Chen to use it in a short time.


    In desperation, Wu Chen could only return to Chu Zhongtian to live there for a while and began to understand the sea god finger.


    Wu Chen had some difficulties in comprehending the meaning of Baming sword in a short time. But the Poseidon''s point is different. He can make use of that day''s scene of the ferryman killing Urian.


    With the help of the experience and experience of the ferry people and their own understanding, they will surely succeed.


    But when Wu Chen just came into contact, he found a fatal problem: his understanding of the sea was still a little vague.


    Generally speaking, the sea god means that it is still very difficult to use the power of the sea to imagine itself as a part of the sea and attack others with the help of the power of the sea.


    Wu Chen is a real mainlander. He can''t figure out all kinds of customs and power at sea. So in this way, he wants to start to explore the mystery, it seems a little pale.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Just when Wu Chen couldn''t figure it out, Hun Qianxue quietly appeared beside him and said to him with a smile, "are you practicing the sea god finger, right?"


    Wu Chen nodded his head in distress and said his worries: "for a mainlander, my own understanding is so lacking that I am so dull about the ocean. I don''t know what to do. "


    "You are such a clever fool." Soul thousand snow rolled a white eye, sneer: "want to explore the sea, then go to understand the sea!"

 Chapter 770

    "Know the sea?" Wu Chen showed a confused look, sat in the same place and muttered to himself, "I know enough about the sea. I once had special training in the South China Sea. Why can''t I control the power of the sea?"


    Hun Qianxue nodded thoughtfully and said sincerely: "it''s true that you did have the experience of special training beside the sea, but compared with the people who have lived here for generations on the sea god Island, you are much worse. The power to control the ocean is not as simple as you think


    When Wu Chen wanted to ask something else, Hun Qianxue put out a finger to block Wu Chen''s lips and let him listen to himself in silence.


    "Don''t study this yet." Hun Qian Xue licked her sexy red lips and winked at Wu Chen. "The preliminary contest of Poseidon will be held soon. I think it''s important for you to prepare and join me in the competition. When the qualifier is over, I''ll accompany you to the East China Sea for some training


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen felt that the Poseidon finger and Baming sword were really things that he would not be able to master for a while. If he passed the preliminary contest, he would not have to use these two unique skills.


    After all, if such a big move exists too early, I''m afraid it will not be able to win easily. It will also expose its strength as soon as possible and cause unnecessary disasters.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Wu Chen stood up from the cultivation blanket and joked to hunqianxue: "beautiful miss hunqianxue, if there is no accident, you should become a little mute. Unless you want your people to collapse. "


    "I know that." Hun Qian Xue glanced at Wu Chen, put her arm around Wu Chen''s, and laughed frivolously: "but do you remember, you are my Taoist partner now."


    When two people appear in front of the public like glue, everyone is shocked.


    You know, the two people who were strangers yesterday got together today and said that nothing happened after they went out yesterday. No matter who they were, they could not believe it.


    Bear general Wu Chen''s other arm gently pulled, whispered in his ear: "brother, what''s the matter? You two... "


    "Xiong Da, you are so stupid." Xiong Er rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, "can''t you see that? Now Wu Chen brothers and Xue Qian girl have become Taoist partners. Otherwise, why is the face of this snow Qian girl so ruddy and lustrous? "


    Even though Hun Qianxue was acting, after hearing Xiong er''s words, she still thought of a lot of inappropriate pictures. Her face turned red and she didn''t dare to look at them.


    "Well, we can go to the qualifiers together." Wu Chen coughed, "I''ll explain this to you later."


    In the awkward atmosphere, the group gradually moved away and came to the landmark building of Poseidon Island - Poseidon Pavilion.


    There are many legends about the sea god Pavilion, but the most eye-catching one is the main statue of the sea god Pavilion standing on the square of the sea god Pavilion. It was a great man with loose hair and his eyes plated with gold paper. In fact, he was restoring the scene of the golden light in his eyes.


    It''s not surprising that all kinds of exaggerations are used just to create a man''s image. What''s more shocking is that standing in front of him is a huge eight winged dragon, which is almost dozens of times larger than the main statue of Poseidon Pavilion.


    As soon as the leader of the pavilion pointed out, the dragon was crushed and killed. Even the fear and reluctance in his eyes when he was dying were perfectly reproduced by the sculptor. It can be seen how high the level of the sculptor is.


    Regardless of the authenticity of the sculpture, the artistry is already very strong.


    "Did you find out, too?" Hun Qianxue said to Wu Chen: "this ferryman is the Lord of Poseidon Pavilion, but now he is a living dead man. I''ll tell you all about it later. "


    After four people crossed the square, they came to the competition place of the contestants. A large number of friars have gathered here, and each of them has a strong breath. It can be seen how wonderful the event will be.


    "I heard that a boy killed Fu Bo in front of the eight Ming list before!"


    "That''s Fu Bo''s own fault. In this case, the people of the Fu family can only suffer a dumb loss. "


    After hearing this, Xiong Er could not help whispering to Wu Chen: "brother, it seems that you are famous this time. We have never heard of the Fu family, but they will never let you go. "


    Wu Chen naturally knew what was at stake. He killed the eldest son of the Fu family, and he was the genius who sent him to attend the Poseidon meeting. It was only when the Fu family could forgive him that he was a ghost.


    However, when he came to this world, Wu Chen never paid attention to those generals. If you have so much fear in your heart, you can''t stick to your heart and keep going.


    Suddenly, hunqianxue said to Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, there are several things I have to remind you before I take part in the competition."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Now that you know the identity of the ferry people, I''ll tell you about the internal situation of Poseidon Pavilion." Soul snow seriously reminded: "first of all, you should remember that the deputy head of Poseidon Pavilion is our own person."


    Your own people?


    Wu Chen raised her eyebrows and felt that what she said next must be useful to her. She immediately cheered up and listened more seriously.


    "When the owner of Poseidon Pavilion disappeared, the internal disputes became more and more intense. The Lord of Poseidon Pavilion is a rather pedantic person. If you know that you have two unique skills, you will be hunted down. "


    That''s right. It''s impossible not to be greedy for anyone who knows there are unique skills.


    "But the deputy chief of Poseidon Pavilion is the last person the ferry people met before they became the living dead. Because relatively speaking, his mind is the most skilled, so... The ferryman passed the skill to the deputy chief of the sea god Pavilion, and as a dark chess, he always checked and balanced the chief of the pavilion. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he couldn''t understand it. He immediately asked, "since the ferry people are more interested in the Deputy Pavilion master, why don''t they let him be the pavilion master?"


    "You don''t understand. Being a cabinet leader doesn''t depend on ability. Under the circumstances at that time, the current cabinet leader''s character was stale, but he attached great importance to the inheritance of the clan, so that as long as he presided over it, he would certainly preserve the things left by the ferry people and consolidate the family business. "


    So it is. The Lord of the pavilion is suitable for recuperation and stability, while the little apprentice is suitable for cultivation. He has nothing to pursue in his heart, so he is allowed to inherit his unique skills.


    This is the way to govern and to be a teacher!

 Chapter 771

    "In a word, you should remember that the Deputy Pavilion leader is now half of your elder martial brother. If you have anything to do, you should go to him."


    Hun Qianxue said with half a smile: "now that you have inherited the sea god''s finger, I think he already knew it, so he made a joke for you that day. Even if the Fu family wants to trouble you, he will help you solve it. "


    Wu Chen can''t help sighing when he knows the real situation. He is glad that he can pick up a senior brother inexplicably, but also worried about his fate.


    If I really want to get a place in the Poseidon conference, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Just as he was pondering, he suddenly saw a bright and dazzling light on the high platform in front of him, as if a God had come into the world. The whole square was full of strong ocean power.


    At that moment, Wu Chen seemed to hear the murmur of the creatures in the deep sea.


    "Welcome to our Poseidon pavilion to participate in the one-time Poseidon conference."


    It''s an old man with white beard. He looks like he has a long beard and is immortal. It''s hard to understand his breath and power. According to the hint of hunqianxue, this is the current owner of Haishen Pavilion, tianxingkong.


    Tianxingkong''s strength has been close to half of his body for a long time. He is already a monk in the Mahayana realm. He is also a well-known strongman among the islands and is known as the first strongman in the East China Sea.


    In fact, everyone knows that the four masters in Haishen island are really strong. However, those hermits, who are not able to come out of the world and focus on the Tongtian tower, are gradually ignored.


    After all, those who have really experienced the doomsday disaster will understand how important Tongtian pagoda is to monks. Many false names in the floating world are already a burden to them.


    "I have something to say about our qualifiers today, which is the rules of the day."


    At this point, tianxingkong''s face showed a sly smile, it seems that the strong man of his age will also have a naughty side.


    Then, they saw a huge cage in front of them, which was made of deep-sea iron. Wu Chen was aware of the hardness of the material. Ordinary people could not break out of it.


    "You see this cage, there are many more." Tianxingkong pointed to the arena of Poseidon Pavilion and said with a smile, "this is where your primary contestants fight. Just for the sake of fairness, the opponent in the first round is Warcraft."


    "Warcraft of the sea?"


    Wu Chen read out the unprecedented fear and panic from people''s eyes. Is it possible that these sea Warcraft exist in their East China Sea?


    As if seeing Wu Chen''s doubts, Hun Qianxue said: "this sea Warcraft is a terrible existence. Their power is very strong, so it''s very difficult for us to deal with them, but for you, it''s not a problem."


    This answer can be said to be very vague, but Wu Chen believed that, after all, hunqianxue would not harm himself.


    "We will match the corresponding Warcraft for you to fight according to your previous ranking and strength in the Baming list. If you can defeat this Warcraft, you can pass the first level. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen calculated in his heart that if it was just a Warcraft, there would be no problem. After all, his strength has advanced to the peak of Yuanying period, and the ranking of Baming list is still calculated according to his foundation period.


    In contrast, they are still opportunistic and take advantage.


    Tianxingkong gave a command to the disciples of Haishen Pavilion, and let them enter the arena of Haishen pavilion under the organization of the disciples.


    As soon as he entered, Wu Chen found that there were dozens of extremely strong breath around them, locked them in and scanned everyone back and forth. These breath is very terrible, let Wu Chen feel abnormal pain.


    "Don''t move."


    Hunqianxue suddenly pressed Wu Chen''s shoulder, and then he felt that his breath had been changed into the foundation period. That is to say, it makes his breath less.


    As we all know, these big guys are all high achievers. How can they pay attention to this kind of waste during the foundation building period?


    But at this time, Wu Chen raised his head and put on a pair of smiling eyes. The owner of this pair of eyes is a man with disheveled hair. His face is still stained with rice grains, and his breast is bare. He looks very bohemian.


    "He is the vice-president of Poseidon Pavilion." Soul thousand snow reminds a way: "your elder martial brother, but you need not make public, also need not say hello with him."


    Wu Chen nodded, lowered his eyes, and walked forward stiffly.


    "The first round has started. I''ll call someone by name to come to me."


    "Chutian."


    "Summer, mid autumn."


    ¡­¡­


    The named people immediately went over and entered the cage under the arrangement of the disciples of Poseidon Pavilion. Then they saw the opponent they were going to face today.


    Wu Chen, the owner of the cage near them, called Xia Zhongqiu, was also a monk during the foundation period, and he was very nervous. Especially the sea Warcraft in front of others is a giant snake more than ten meters long, which looks very terrible.


    Coupled with the ridicule of those high-level monks around, this mid summer autumn festival is very tense.


    With the sound of drums, the first round of fighting began.


    In the middle of summer and autumn, he encouraged his whole body to roar at the giant snake, pulled out his long sword and rushed over. Who knows, the giant snake just moved its tail slightly, and it was so scared that it sat down on the ground.


    The people around laughed and were amused by the boy.


    Why do you come here to attend the Poseidon meeting when you have no ability. However, Wu Chen''s focus is not here... He found that this boy seems not so simple.


    "You scare me?" Summer mid autumn jumped up from the ground, pointed to the squinting eyes of the giant snake, angrily roared: "do you believe I take money to kill you?"


    As the voice fell, Wu Chen saw that the boy took a huge stone directly from the storage ring and threw it at the giant snake without hesitation.


    "The trough! Hit the stone


    The people around them looked at the stone in shock and exclaimed, "the stone that hits 100% and contains the law of cause and effect!"


    But they could not be surprised. In the mid autumn of summer, they took out a purple tripod and threw it out: "look at my Tai Hong tripod smashing you to death, hum."


    This time, even one of the judges on the stage could not sit down and roared: "son of a bitch! Don''t blaspheme the treasure, stop it for me

 Chapter 772

    "They are the children of the great Xia Dynasty." Soul thousand snow sound way: "moreover, is a member of the royal family, if you can, try to make a good relationship with him, will be useful."


    The judges on the stage jumped down and picked up the Mid Autumn Festival. They roared angrily: "you passed the competition. Hurry up! Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    The appearance of this judge once again surprised the people around him: "isn''t that Xia Chengmin of the great Xia Dynasty? That''s a top man! "


    Wu Chen squints his eyes and stares at the back of the Mid Autumn Festival, remembering his breath and having more contact with him in the future. If you want to find the clue of Tongtian tower in this world, the great Xia Dynasty must be one of the ways he must go through!


    The first round passed quickly, and then Wu Chen heard his name. After saying goodbye to hunqianxue, he went into the cage according to the instructions of the disciples of Haishen Pavilion and was ready to deal with his opponent.


    According to the experience of the first round, Wu Chen knows that each player''s opponent is a sea Warcraft, so it is relatively easy to deal with.


    Soon, a huge sea Warcraft appeared in front of him. It was a variety similar to the shape of a tiger. Its strength at least reached the level of Yuanying. For Wu Chen, if a few days ago, he had no way to deal with it.


    Because in the cage, they can dodge the position is very limited, and in the end, they are likely to be killed by each other in the process of close combat.


    Now Wu Chen is the peak strength of Yuanying realm. No matter what he does, he can easily defeat the other side.


    As long as the sky evil nine swords come out, naturally there will be no problem. Thinking of this, he directly summoned his own heaven swallowing magic knife and met him. He just waited for the drum to ring and killed him with the most wonderful and windy action.


    But at this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded on the stage: "wait a minute, the boy in No. 10 cage, are you proud too early?"


    Wu Chen looked up and found that it was the deputy leader of Poseidon Pavilion. He looked at himself with a smile and even pointed out: "come on, increase the number of players in No. 10 cage."


    number? What quantity?


    Even the disciples of the Poseidon Pavilion didn''t figure out what their Deputy Pavilion leader was going to do. You know, all the players had rules that everyone had a sea Warcraft.


    Beyond a certain amount, sea Warcraft will be scarce.


    However, the Deputy cabinet leader has always been eccentric. If he didn''t follow his advice, I''m afraid his life would not be easy.


    "Younger martial brother Tianxiao, what are you doing?" Tianxingkong looked at Wu Chen puzzledly and said, "everyone has a sea Warcraft. This is our rule. Do you want to make an exception?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know." Tianxiao sneered and pointed at Wu Chen: "this boy is the one who killed Fu Bo. Aren''t you curious about his real strength?"


    Hearing the word "Fu Bo", Tian XingKong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face became very ugly. He said to the disciples around him, "do as the deputy leader of Tianxiao Pavilion says, and send him ten sea Warcraft!"


    Hearing the ten sea Warcraft, Wu Chen suddenly became impatient and yelled at tianxingkong, "why do you want to embarrass me? I''m a little monk of Yuanying. Don''t you want to kill me by beating ten? "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to tianxingkong to see why he did it. Wu Chen is indeed a monk in Yuanying realm. It''s also a rule to deal with one. Is it possible that there is revenge now?


    "Shall I remind you?" Tianxiao cheered to Wu Chen: "boy, when you kill Fu Bo in front of the Baming list, the strength you use is the foundation period. Now just a few days later, you have become the peak of Yuanying. What''s more, the atmosphere that bamingbang felt at that time was the foundation period. Now you are the strong one of Yuanying. What else can I say? "


    Tianxiao suddenly stood up and said indignantly, "you can fight ten. Why are you so modest?"


    Wu Chen''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t figure out what this guy was trying to do. Was he deliberately fooling himself? But what good is it for him?


    In the final analysis, they are the people in Tianxiao!


    However, Wu Chen still had nothing to say, and could only look at the nine huge Warcraft in front of him in silence.


    Many people at the scene also understood what was going on and whispered: "this tianxingkong is a world friend with Fu Bo''s elders. If you want to say that there is nothing in it, who will believe it?"


    "Yes, the boy is finished."


    "Ten Warcraft, who can stand it?"


    Wu Chen can''t help but sneer at the comments around him. OK, since you all want to see me make a fool of myself, I''ll try my best to show you! Tianxiao, right? We''ll see!


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen clenched his heaven swallowing sword, looked at the ten Warcraft in front of him angrily, and roared: "come on! Let me see your strength! "


    Those Warcraft felt Wu Chen''s intention to kill, and suddenly roared wildly and rushed towards him¡ª¡ª


    In this small cage, ten of them attacked themselves together. No matter what, it was hard to resist. Wu Chen could not avoid it.


    But under, he can only harden a scalp, raised the long knife in the hand to cleave toward the Warcraft in the past. A knife fell, knife awn suddenly burst open in the cage, splashed countless flying sand and stones.


    There are not many substantive attacks of this knife, even the road of these sea Warcraft can not be blocked, but the sight of the sea Warcraft is blurred, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wu Chen adjusted his body position in time, dodged in the visual corner of Warcraft, and groped carefully toward their back.


    Wu Chen''s goal is very simple, first solve one of them, and then break each one. Only in this way can we save energy.


    "Shh..."


    All of a sudden, Tianxiao let out a strange cry in the grandstand. The air was surging, dispersing all the flying sand. Wu Chen''s advantages disappeared all at once.


    "Damn it, you..."


    Before Wu Chen could scold him, he saw a huge Warcraft in front of him and slapped him to fly out.


    The damage of Warcraft to Wu Chen in Yuan infant period is not so strong, but he has not started to deal with Warcraft. On the contrary, he is trapped by his own people. How can he not be angry?


    More importantly, the first step is chaos, and then the whole situation is in chaos!

 Chapter 773

    Because of Tianxiao, Wu Chen was very troubled.


    Now I''m not going in or out. I''ve exposed all my sight and body shape to the eyes of those Warcraft. The attack speed of Warcraft is very fast. At that moment, they all rushed towards Wu Zhen!


    If Wu Chen didn''t release a Dao Qi incarnation in time and let these guys mistakenly think that Wu Chen was there, just say that just now, Wu Chen would be torn to pieces by these Warcraft.


    "Wu Chen, be careful!"


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er were also enraged by this judge. They didn''t expect that they would treat Wu Chen like this. Even if it''s revenge, you have to make it like that, right?


    Now this is cheating! This kind of behavior that disturbs the order of players'' competition is not allowed at all!


    But it''s Tian Xiao, the deputy leader of the sea god Pavilion. Who can fight him? Or, who can go against his mind? What''s more, the owner of Haishen Pavilion now estimates that he also wants to kill Wu Chen.


    "It''s over. It''s over. Our new brother seems to be killed by this damned guy. Didn''t you see that? Just now, it was clearly cheating. How can this kind of behavior be allowed? "


    There were several guys who knew the inside story nearby, and said to Xiong Da quickly: "brother, even if the one in the competition above is your friend, you can''t say that. If the Lord of the Poseidon Pavilion turns on you again, you will end up together. Do you still want to ruin your future? Now that boy is a disaster. If anyone dares to have too much contact with him, it will be completely cool! "


    This time, both of them were silent, but their hearts were still full of confusion and anger.


    Unlike them, Hun Qianxue was smiling, as if she knew what was going on.


    For the Deputy Pavilion leader on the stage, Hun Qianxue knows very well that he will never harm Wu Chen like this. Maybe this is his temporary intention. He wants to teach Wu Chen a little lesson and tell him not to make too much publicity about what to do.


    Wu Chen flickered back and forth in this cage, and never found a place for him to rest for a short time.


    That is to say, the blind area created by ourselves just now has been completely destroyed by Tianxiao, so it is impossible to take any more chances!


    But to say that with his own strength to deal with these Warcraft, Wu Chen''s heart has always been a little weak.


    After all, their strength is limited, even if it is the peak of Yuanying period, it is very difficult to fight with ten Yuanying at the same time.


    However, since there may be some lack of strength, then I will fight with the wisdom they don''t have!


    Wu Chen saw that the size of the cage was very small, and there was no tacit understanding between these Warcraft groups. It can be said that they were all Warcraft gathered by various kinds, including snakes, tigers, and even a kind of creature similar to four different creatures.


    All these mutated Warcraft can be understood as belonging to different ethnic groups. Even if the total number is 10, without tacit understanding in battle, they are a group of waste.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen directly began to imitate the sound of the snake like Warcraft with Qianyuan''s true skill and made a rustling sound.


    Sure enough, after hearing this kind of sound, that group of Warcraft all coincidentally looked at Wu Chen. The serpentine Warcraft seemed to be enraged and ran towards Wu Chen crazily. It locked Wu Chen to death, as if it regarded him as the enemy of life and death.


    Wu Chen''s body size is very small compared with Warcraft, so in this cage, Wu Chen''s back and forth dodging directly makes the snake Warcraft chaos!


    Because their ten Warcraft are crowded together, the volume is very huge, this Warcraft suddenly acts alone, all of a sudden limits other Warcraft''s action ability.


    And other Warcraft are not ordinary people, they also have their own strength and pride.


    See this guy in the cage around, next to the tiger Warcraft will be angry roar up, a slap on the head of the snake Warcraft above!


    Wu Chen is very clear that although the Warcraft like them have reached the primordial period, they have not yet formed. The reason is that they have been domesticated by the sea god Pavilion.


    This group of domesticated Warcraft intelligence and normal Warcraft is different, relatively speaking is too much too low. Maybe their intelligence is just like that of 3-year-old or 4-year-old children.


    Under Wu Chen''s provocation, the group of Warcraft went into chaos. One of them beat the snake Warcraft, and the others began to show their inner wildness!


    In the process of blood and fighting, other Warcraft gradually entered into a violent state, and finally began to fight each other.


    Originally, they all wanted to let Wu Chen have a look at his embarrassment, but they didn''t expect that in this case, on the contrary, they created a legend of him.


    In this competition, all warcraft used one to fight against the practitioners, but Wu Chen was different - he fought against 10 at one time, so this method should be able to be thought of by others, but there was no way to do it!


    But Wu Chen just took advantage of the loophole of this rule and let these Warcraft kill each other.


    On the other hand, the contestant was standing there leisurely, watching the Warcraft fighting and observing how they spent each other''s physical strength.


    Tianxiao originally wanted to play a trick on Wu Chen, because he expected that he should have nothing to do, but he didn''t expect that this boy was so talented that he mobilized the fighting spirit of these Warcraft hearts!


    What''s more, there was a mutual killing between them.


    The owner of the sea god Pavilion looked at the scene in front of him, and his face turned pale. He had no way to stop Wu Chen from doing these things, but he had no way to stop the 10 Warcraft from killing each other.


    Moreover, it is said in the regulations that if a player doesn''t knock down all the Warcraft, it will not be the end of the game. He can only watch the Warcraft rip off the other''s ears or arms


    That''s all money! It''s very difficult to tame Warcraft in the Yuan Dynasty. It even costs a lot of money. It''s all the money of Poseidon Pavilion!


    The people on the scene were all laughing and crying. Looking at this scene, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, for fear that they would annoy those big men on the stage.


    However, Wu Chen''s appearance is too funny. Now the only one who can see his strength is the aftereffect of the Warcraft fighting. He can carry it down with his own physical strength.


    In addition, Wu Chen''s battle did not show any brilliance. Even some people on the stage felt that it was unfair and could not help but scold him.


    "Shameless!"


    "Get out of here! A man of deceit

 Chapter 774

    In this group of Warcraft gradually tired, Wu Chen suddenly appeared in front of them, directly pulled out his own swallowing sword, cut a knife heavily on each Warcraft''s body.


    It seems to be an ordinary knife, but its strength is very strong. It directly hits them to the ground and can''t stand up any more.


    When the disciples of Poseidon Pavilion went by, they found that these Warcraft were almost dying, and they might be in danger of life at any time.


    Wu Chen, with a long knife on his back, slowly raised his head and looked at the big men on the stage. He laughed and said, "how about ten? What if you''re shameless? Take a look at my heroic posture, and then look at your small and unbearable figure. Think carefully about how shameless you are and how great I am! "


    "In the case of the black box operation on the stage, I still carried it down, and so bravely solved 10 Warcraft. What face do you have to sit there? I see. If it doesn''t work, we''ll get it all down! Let me sit on it


    If we say that Wu Chengang''s actions are all complaints against those people on the stage, the last words are undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    Even if other contestants have this kind of experience, they dare not do so, but Wu Chen still chose this way in this case, because he didn''t come here from the beginning to learn from his teachers.


    His goal is simple - to find Yinger through these people, that''s all.


    So it''s no problem for Wu Chen to offend them or not.


    What''s more, he can use one word to describe it, that is "install X", and after he installed an X, he swaggered out of the cage. He even waved to the owner of Poseidon Pavilion on the stage.


    Tianxingkong, who has been insulted like this, is so angry that his beard is up!


    At the moment when Wu Chen was about to turn around and leave, tianxingkong stood up and yelled: "boy, you have entered this competition of Poseidon. But remember, if I can let you walk out of this island alive, I will give you my last name! "


    Those suzerain masters or celebrities of other islands around have never seen tianxingkong so angry as today. Moreover, tianxingkong never claimed to be Laozi in front of the public.


    Because people like him always pay great attention to their manners. But today, under such circumstances, he said such words, which showed how angry and irritated he was!


    On the contrary, Wu Chen didn''t care much. On the contrary, after hearing these words, he waved his hand to tianxingkong on the stage with a smile and compared it with a gesture, which is naturally an insulting middle finger in the real world.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s triumphant appearance, Xiong DA and Xiong Er ran directly to Wu Chen and hugged him when they came out, shouting: "brother, you are so aggressive this time, and you really don''t bully those old men like you. In fact, I''ve been looking at them for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold. "


    Wu Chen took a look at Hun Qian Xue and immediately said to Xiong Da Xiong Er, "what can I be proud of? I will suffer in the days to come! You don''t see that I''m quite at ease now, and I''m angry with these old people. When these old people want to punish me in the future, I may not be able to laugh. "


    "Well done."


    At the moment when Wu Chen was standing beside her, Hun Qianxue put her arm on her arm and said to him, "I don''t think you have done anything wrong, and even if you offend them all, I can kill them all. So, you don''t have any burden, when you can''t play, or you can''t beat them - if you ask me, maybe I''m in a good mood, I''ll help you get rid of them all, I don''t know. "


    Wu Chen surprised to see the soul of a thousand snow, also did not say much, about the identity and origin of this woman, up to now is also a mystery.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to provoke more spirits, so he had to let it go. Moreover, he did not feel that hunqianxue was talking big.


    After several rounds, most of the players passed the primary. Only a small number of people are not proficient in learning, or those who use herbs to improve are all eliminated - in addition, almost everyone is happy.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er went back to bed because they were too tired. Only Wu Chen and his wife stayed, saying that they wanted to see the next competition and the players they were going to face.


    Because once they find out that there is something particularly tough, they can know it at the first time and guard against it in the next process.


    However, in the last round, Wu Chen suddenly noticed an old friend who had made friends with him. It can be said that this person has always been on the opposite side of Wu Chen.


    Ma Junsheng!


    I didn''t expect that he would come to the Poseidon meeting, and now he is surrounded by a lot of people, which is obviously the existence of the proud son of heaven.


    Compared with before, Ma Junsheng has become much stronger than before. It seems to give Wu Chen the feeling that he should have broken through the peak of Yuanying and crossed a higher level.


    However, when I was still in the foundation period, I was able to draw with him. Now I have returned to my original cultivation. It''s easy to beat him again.


    But this man''s mind is very cunning and insidious. We must pay attention to it. Otherwise, Wu Chen would be very uncomfortable if he stabbed him in the back.


    Standing in the cage, Ma Junsheng closed his eyes and did not speak.


    When the disciples were beating the drum, he suddenly raised his hand and said to tianxingkong in a loud voice, "master of Haishen Pavilion, I have a request for you."


    Tianxingkong was very annoyed by Wu Chen, but now he suddenly heard that another junior wanted to make trouble. He immediately jumped up in anger: "what are you going to do? Ma''s boy, I don''t know you! Don''t make trouble with me! You can be arrogant and domineering in your place. If you continue to be so arrogant on Haishen Island, can you believe that I will slap you to death now? "


    Sure enough, even in the sky, I have heard something about Ma Junsheng.


    A lot of people hate and love such a domineering genius as him. It''s impossible if they haven''t heard of him.


    "Don''t be so grumpy, old man."


    Naturally, Ma Junsheng can''t take tianxingkong in his eyes, because in his eyes, everyone is rubbish that he will trample on, so he calls each other "old man".


    He said in a loud voice: "just now that boy opportunistic, defeated 10 Warcraft. I''m different. I''m going to play 100 today! As long as you dare to put them in the cage one by one, I can defeat them one by one

 Chapter 775

    When tianxingkong was about to get angry, Ma Junsheng suddenly said, "don''t get excited. I think so. It''s ok if you don''t agree to my request. Through this competition, I want to have a chance to speak to the player alone


    Wu Chen sneered, "if you want to say something, I can hear it here. But how can I pay attention to such a humble mole ant as you? Even if you say something, I won''t listen. But... I give you the right to say it. "


    Ma Junsheng said that all 100 of them are pretenses. His real purpose is to remind all the people present and give him a witness so that he can speak to Wu Chen alone. That''s it.


    Tianxingkong can also see the meaning of it, and it is obvious that there is an old feud between the two people, which is also something he likes to see and hear¡ª¡ª


    One is the enemy who defeated the children of his relatives and killed them; The other is a wild and unruly boy. Both of them are troubles. If they kill each other, isn''t it a good thing for him?


    "All right, go ahead."


    Ma Junsheng looked at the group next to him and burst out laughing: "I want to say a word to the player just now. Are you ready to die? If not, please take care of everything after that. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing for you to die here. "


    People present all recognized that he was challenging Wu Chen, which was also a kind of challenge and oath.


    However, Wu Chen now sits on the ground and raises his head high. With a cold hum, he completely ignores Ma Junsheng.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen said, "garbage like you, want to challenge me? Practice for another 100 years! No, I should tell you that... Even if you live thousands or tens of thousands more years than me, your uncle will always be your uncle! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll see you on the field then!"


    After saying this, Ma Junsheng raised his hand and killed the Warcraft with one punch. Almost before everyone could blink an eye, Ma Junsheng beat the Warcraft to pieces. Even the bones were crushed into powder by him!


    "I appreciate your courage, but I don''t admire your strength. Because compared with me, your strength is the scum on the ground, which is not worth mentioning. "


    Wu Chen shrugged, patted Hun Qian Xue on the back and said with a smile, "let''s go, there''s nothing to look at here! Let''s go back and get ready for something delicious. "


    After saying these words, the two left the match scene directly, leaving Ma Junsheng standing there and laughing coldly.


    In fact, Wu Chen''s heart also has a trace of worry, Ma Junsheng does not know what kind of adventure, this time can directly provoke himself.


    If according to the former he said, he is sure to know that he has a fit environment cultivation. Otherwise, when he was in Tiancheng, he could not be so servile - but now, contrary to the usual, he became very tough!


    This makes him have some bad premonitions. If the boy has a way to deal with fitness cultivation, he will be in danger of life in this competition.


    But for him, there is nothing particularly difficult.


    As the saying goes, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, life is alive, and work is over! Why worry so much?


    Back to Chu Zhongtian, Wu Chen directly hid in the room and began to cultivate his eight Ming sword.


    Now he has been aware of a little bit of danger. If he continues to neglect like this, he is likely to be in danger in this game. This is also his real idea.


    Seeing Wu Chen so nervous, Hun Qianxue also laughed: "I said before, it''s wrong for you to practice like this. Today, you saw so many people using so many skills, but I can tell you exactly that they didn''t use the orthodox sea area skills! "


    "Because for this kind of qualification, everyone is easy to deal with, they can''t show their real strength. If you really want to understand the sea and control its power, you can only experience the sea. "


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and said, "do you want me to go to the seaside? If it''s just going to the seaside, I think I still have a say. I''m a great fish roaster or chicken roaster


    "Well, you should have a good understanding of this skill. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the sea. Maybe you''ll understand it at once. You can''t ask for this kind of thing. You can''t enter the country after 10 days, 100 days, or even several decades of cultivation here. But if you suddenly get into a certain mood, it''s different. "


    At this point, hunqianxue suddenly sat on Wu Chen''s lap, put her soft arms around Wu Chen''s neck, and said with a smile, "I think you were just thinking about the Ma Junsheng you met in the daytime today! I have said that if you really feel in trouble, please or kiss me, I will help you to kill him. Guarantee to let others not know, even the traces of this person, they can not find!


    Wu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "Why are you so violent? To me, Ma Junsheng is just a clown on the way of cultivation. If I really want to kill him, I will solve it myself - and you have helped me so much and given me the chance to improve my cultivation. If I don''t cherish it, I feel sorry for you. "


    "Hey, hey, just know how to be grateful."


    Hun Qian Xue squints her eyes and stands up from Wu Chen''s body with a smile. She takes out a small box from her storage ring and hands it to Wu Chen.


    "This is the star of the sea. It is a very precious existence in the whole sea area. If it''s daytime today. The sky sky you see knows that you have this kind of thing, and it will kill you directly to rob you! So you should cherish it. "


    "Tomorrow, you will take me to the seaside to practice with you - this kind of thing can make you quickly enter the state of meditation, and according to your understanding, it is very easy to enter the realm of harmony between man and nature. At that time, if you realize something at the seaside, you will be able to shine at this sea god conference. I also believe in your strength! "

 Chapter 776

    The next day.


    Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue bid farewell to Shuangxiong in Mobei and went to the coastline of Haishen Island together. There are a lot of training places nearby, which can be used by the monks on Haishen island.


    These places usually have acceleration function or more aura. For a time, during the whole Poseidon meeting, all the monks had a strong interest in this place, so that the business here became very hot.


    Wu Chen is no exception. It''s close to the seaside, and it has so much aura that it naturally attracts them all.


    However, when hunqianxue just arrived near the coastline, she suddenly had a strong interest in a certain place. Although she didn''t say it, Wu Chen clearly saw the plaque of the shop.


    Sihai sword Pavilion.


    The place where you dare to call cangjian Pavilion on Haishen island is definitely not an easy place.


    What''s more, people all know that the most famous skill in the whole sea god island is Baming sword meaning and sea god finger, and this small interval dare to be called Sihai sword Pavilion, so the people inside must be very interesting!


    But in fact, there is no one to patronize this shop, as if it does not exist.


    "This place looks a bit shabby, but it must be a good place with such a big name." Soul thousand Snow said with a smile, "why don''t we go to other places first, just have a look here! I think there will be some surprises waiting for us. "


    Wu Chen also has this idea, two people hit it off, directly stride into the meteor.


    As soon as they went in, they heard a very abrupt voice coming, and the voice was so erratic that people couldn''t find its source at all.


    "Come on, come on, please sit inside. If you want to see something, just see for yourself! "


    Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to the voice, instead, he turned his attention to the hidden sword Pavilion. In the Sutra Pavilion, there are all kinds of good swords.


    All the swords above are made by famous experts, and some of them have the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring, which is obviously a sword with spirit.


    For those ordinary people, if they find this place, it will definitely be regarded as a holy land, but the sihaicang sword pavilion has been in a prominent position on the sea god island for so many years, why has no one been interested in it?


    "Look at it, boy. Don''t think about it here." The voice rang again: "my sword Pavilion is not open to everyone. Since you have the ability to come in, I shouldn''t refuse to entertain you. "


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt a stabbing pain in his soul!


    This voice seems to contain a kind of fierce breath, straight to his soul, let Wu Chen feel very painful! But... This smell is not aggressive.


    In the case of no defense may be injured, but since they perceive its existence, it does not matter.


    "Is that your hospitality?" Wu Chen sneered and said, "you are a spiritual practitioner at least. Why do you have to work so hard? If you don''t want us to patronize your shop, you can say it frankly. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at for doing such a sneaky thing! "


    "Boy, are you accusing me?"


    Soul thousand snow looked at Wu Chen one eye, gently shook his head, whispered, "this kind of person or don''t provoke. Now I can''t see his details. "


    After hearing these words, Wu Chen could not help but be secretly frightened.


    You know, even the owner of Haishen Island didn''t pay attention to hunqianxue. Now she is afraid of the people in this nameless shop. It''s really unusual.


    Wu Chen was also a little strange. Places like this really revealed eccentricity everywhere.


    So he said to hunqianxue, "I think we''d better go. It''s a place with too much weird atmosphere. I''m a little uncomfortable. "


    "Want to go? Since you just came in, I didn''t say I would let you go! You''re a child with the meaning of Baming sword. Do you think you can get out when you come to me? "


    The next moment, Wu Chen saw the swords on the platform, just like the surging waves, roaring straight up - the blade of each sword was extremely sharp, forming a natural eight trigrams array in this room!


    All the swords pointed to Wu Chen and hunqianxue, which made Wu Chen very nervous.


    It''s very hard to feel that all his breath has been locked. It''s just as if all his existence and all his assassin''s maces have been perceived and understood. It''s very painful!


    "Don''t panic!"


    Hun Qianxue suddenly patted Wu Chen on the shoulder and said, "this kind of eight trigrams array has its own eyes. As long as we find a living place, we can be safe and sound, but now the only thing we worry about is... "


    Soul thousand snow didn''t go on, but heard a light Yi coming from this room.


    "You are a very interesting little girl. I didn''t expect to meet someone like you here! You don''t see it the same way they do. "


    The man said with great interest: "normal people think that if I set up this big eight diagrams array, it must be a big eight diagrams array. You can leave as long as you find a student, but who says I''m a member of the eight trigrams


    The next moment, the sword of the big array changes its original position again like a long dragon!


    For a moment, Wu Chen and they were also a little confused. This was not a big eight trigrams array at all. It was more like a long snake array.


    End to end, closely linked, endless


    After a while, the nervous expression of Hun Qian Xue suddenly disappeared. She looked up at the big array in front of her and said with a smile, "I finally understand how you did it. Now you don''t need to continue. It''s very hard to pretend like this."


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Hun Qianxue gently touched the word "snake array" with his hand. The next moment, he saw that the big array in front of him suddenly disappeared - replaced by a dense fog.


    When the fog gradually dissipated, the scene in sihaicang sword Pavilion took on a new look! It''s different from what they showed when they entered the door just now.


    "It turns out that you just played a little joke on us and didn''t want to hurt us at all. Why do you want to go on since you''ve only got a magic array? "


    Hun Tianxue looked at the young man in white behind the counter with a smile and said, "you should know very well that this magic array is true or false, and it will have a great impact on you if you use it for a long time. What''s more, people who often use magic array have brain problems. Don''t you agree with me? "

 Chapter 777

    Until now, Wu Chen''s shock was no less than that of Hun Qianxue. He never dreamed that what bothered him was just a magic array. How high was this guy''s mental ability to successfully cheat himself?


    "It''s also spiritual cultivation. If you can cheat me successfully, I think this elder''s cultivation must be very high."


    Seeing this, Wu Chen knelt down on the ground and said respectfully to the swordsman in white: "please give me some advice. Now that you know that I have the meaning of Baming sword, you may as well tell me how to practice it! "


    The swordsman in white took a look at Hun Qianxue and suddenly laughed: "are you not afraid that I will kill you directly, and then take away the skill of Baming sword from you two younger generation?"


    "The elder can be so outspoken and aboveboard. Naturally, I don''t have any idea of the method. " Wu Chen began to smile cunningly, "and it seems that you don''t like the meaning of Baming''s sword very much in your words. Under such circumstances, why should I feel afraid?"


    The swordsman in white picked up a pot of wine from his counter, opened the cork and drank it.


    After drinking a lot, he said to Wu Chen, "you are a man of understanding, and you can see so clearly. In that case, I won''t beat about the bush with you. It seems that you have more than one skill, so I am very curious about what kind of existence you are... Or where is your family? What''s the background? What''s the matter with coming to the island? "


    Hun Qianxue locked the man in white with cold eyes and said, "where do you think we are? Under the shackles of the world''s big rules, the two of us come and go as freely as free bodies. We are not restricted here at all. Can''t you guess? "


    "So you are from heaven." The swordsman in white shook his head in self mockery. "No wonder you are so young, and your strength is enough to crush all the people on the sea god island. When you first went to the island, I was surprised. Who can be so powerful? See you today, if so! If you are from heaven, I hope you don''t make fun of our people any more. "


    "It''s not a celestial world. The people there are much weaker than you, but in the miniature of the world, you look like a replica here. In this way, it''s not too much to say that we are heaven. "


    Seeing these two people coming and going, and saying something that Wu Chen could not understand, he could not help but feel a little anxious.


    According to the common sense, the swordsman in white should know the existence of the real world, and also clearly understand the origin of Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue.


    But now the most important thing is to master the meaning of Baming''s sword. He has no time to accompany them here!


    "I know what you''re thinking." The swordsman in white took a look at Wu Chen and said, "you don''t know what the sea is. You want to master the meaning of Baming sword. Are you kidding me? I can give you a clear way... "


    On hearing this, Wu Chen immediately knew that there was a play on his way to practice. He said to the swordsman in white: "please tell me, master!"


    "Now go to the sea and stare at the sea for a day. First you know what the sea is, and then you come here to discuss the meaning of Baming''s sword."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Chen felt as if he had been kicked out by someone and fell directly outside the sihaizang sword Pavilion.


    And the soul thousand snow seems to be a lot of indifferent, light falling on the ground, as if nothing happened.


    "Look at your mess." Soul thousand snow stretched out tongue, said with a smile: "go! I have already said that you go to see what the sea is, and then think about competing with those experts. If you don''t even know what the sea is, what do you use to practice? "


    Wu Chen nodded thoughtfully and said to Hun Qian Xue, "what is the origin of that elder just now? Why is it that he is so skillful in the use of illusions that he is... "


    "Yes, he is one of the four masters of the sea god Pavilion, and also an elder in the sea god Pavilion. But you are lucky, because the elder is on the side of Tianxiao, so he didn''t react when he knew you had the intention of Baming sword. When you really participate in the competition and other elders appear, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He said to Hun Qianxue with trembling: "you just said that the elder can already feel the meaning of Baming sword in my body, that is to say, the sky is empty now..."


    "Do you remember the ban I put on you in the preliminary? That is to deceive the sense organs of heaven, not to limit your cultivation and make them misjudge. "


    Hun Qianxue''s expression was very ugly: "now tianxingkong doesn''t know. If tianxingkong really knows that you have the intention of Baming sword... I think he would have rushed back to kill you, instead of talking to you as much as he did at the scene that day."


    After learning this, Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling lucky.


    I didn''t know that Baming''s sword had such a great effect before. If I hadn''t met Hun Qianxue, I''m afraid I would have been killed by these people in the East Sea this time.


    As the saying goes, we should be more cautious in the future.


    Wu Chen turned and went to the sea.


    There are not many people on the seashore now. Except for the local fishermen, there are basically no friars here.


    After all, people on Haishen island or other islands grew up by the sea. To be honest, they feel a little vomit when they see the sea.


    However, Wu Chen was different. In his previous life, he often carried out missions on the seashore or combated crimes at sea. He didn''t have many opportunities to really contact with the sea.


    Facing the sea of the world again, he felt a little different in his heart


    Maybe this is what people often say about the mood change. Now Wu Chen''s mood is not as good as before. In the past, he has always been for the country and the people, pursuing how to make a lot of efforts for his country.


    However, now he only cares about his own cultivation. It can be said that his state of mind is constantly improving, that is, the increase of soul power, but... His vision is narrowed.


    Maybe both hunqianxue and the swordsman in white found out this and asked Wu Chen to come to the seaside to observe carefully, but he still didn''t know what to observe.

 Chapter 778

    "Do you know the biggest difference between the meaning of Baming''s sword and that of Poseidon?"


    Soul thousand snow suddenly asked, let Wu Chen slightly a Leng.


    Yeah, what''s the biggest difference between them? Up to now, it is not clear that they both belong to the sea.


    If you want to master these two skills, you can only find out what the sea is, or what kind of artistic conception it contains!


    "But up to now, I haven''t found out."


    Hun Qianxue said with a smile: "the meaning of Baming sword is just an idea, so if you want to really master it, you can only use the sea as a teacher and let heaven help you to learn. Only when you really enter the realm of harmony between man and nature can you understand the profound meaning of the meaning of Baming sword."


    After a long time, hunqianxue said to Wu Chen, "take out the heart of the sea and feel the charm of the sea. Haishen is a skill after all. It''s dead, but you can find what you really want from the meaning of Baming sword and all your experience. In this way, you can cultivate it into your own move, not limited to the general''s mantle. "


    Sea breeze whistling blowing, the waves up, beating Wu Chen''s body.


    The deeper he goes into the sea, the more he can feel. The softness of the sea, the surging of the sea, the anger of the sea, all kinds of emotions mixed together, making the sea look more like a person now!


    Yes, the sea also has life.


    Wu Chen held the heart of the ocean tightly, and his world began to change: from the first moment of the sea, that is, a drop of water, to a stream; Streams together into a river, hundreds of rivers to the sea, and finally formed the vast sea


    It seems to be a pushing process, but this process is not ordinary and extraordinary. Who can tell how much wisdom and life it needs?


    Only when we really face the sea can we hear the cry of the sea and the call of the creatures in the sea.


    No matter how complicated the things in front of you are, you still have to go back to nature in the end. Everything starts from a drop of water.


    Is there a drop of water in his heart?


    No,


    Wu Chen''s world is turbid. There is not much in his heart except to become stronger, revenge and protect the people he loves.


    He has forgotten, he has forgotten his heart, forgotten the moment when he swore under the national flag - if he can find that moment back, maybe he will really have a breakthrough!


    "A drop of water, a drop of water, a drop of water..."


    Wu Chen repeated these three words one after another, as if he was possessed by the devil. He summoned his own heaven swallowing magic sword silently.


    He did not hesitate to cut down toward the sea with a knife, but only separated a huge spray, even without affecting the foundation of the sea.


    It seems to be a very neurotic move, but actually it contains a big Tao Yun. Hun Qian Xue clearly noticed the drop of water on Wu Chen''s blade tip, and the corner of her mouth slightly tilted up.


    "It seems that he has really entered the realm of harmony between man and nature."


    At the moment, Wu Chen''s eyes are closely watching that drop of water. Maybe it is a part of the sea, and it is also a very small part, but it is really the original form of the whole sea.


    Wu Chen can be said to be dull by nature. He achieved today''s achievement through the day after tomorrow''s efforts, but people like him often show great wisdom as if he were a fool.


    As soon as Ma Junsheng was born, what he saw was a vast ocean. Unlike Wu Chen, what he saw was only a drop of water.


    However, he can use this drop of water to create the whole world and change the fate of the whole world!


    At the next moment, Wu Chen''s true work of Qianyuan was launched quietly.


    I saw gold veins on his body surface, which were mixed with blue color, and that color was only the color of the sea.


    Hun Qian Xue squints her eyes and quietly observes the veins on Wu Chen''s body. She can''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that this guy has given me so many surprises!"


    The origin of Qianyuan Zhengong is very mysterious. Up to now, Wu Chen has not got a correct answer. But every time Wu Chen met with difficulties, it was Qian Yuan''s real skill that helped him solve the problem.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    Wu Chen''s ear sounded the Sanskrit sound of the road, the drop of water on the tip of the knife back and forth, constantly changing. And Wu Chen''s spirit power in his body is surging outward at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Their speed is very fast, gradually into a drop of water; These water droplets gather together again, forming a small flow of water on the blade tip.


    This is not only the true meaning that no one realized, but also a basis for his formal cultivation, or a concrete object of his own life.


    "The body of Jiutian is really capricious. It can practice so many skills at the same time." Soul thousand snow some envy of dark curse way, "if I have this kind of constitution, I am not invincible?"


    However, the speed of the water became faster and faster, and it suddenly rushed towards Wu Chen''s Dantian, and returned to his body.


    They are constantly brewing and transforming in Wu Chen''s body, gradually forming the sea in Wu Chen''s heart.


    This is Wu Chen''s first sword skill in his life!


    It may be a move, or it can be said to be a 100 move. No one knows, no one knows. It can only be understood by the parties themselves.


    When Wu Chen opened his eyes, he let out a long and earth shaking howl, which was full of liking and boundless strength. His eyes are no longer as scarlet as they used to be, and his expression is no longer as ferocious as opening a knife of Shura.


    His eyes were clear and transparent, and golden yellow was mixed with a little blue. This color was constantly reflected in his eyes, just like a God.


    But at the moment, he didn''t wake up from the previous mood. He grabbed the knife in his hand and waved it out!


    Hun Qianxue nodded with satisfaction and said to Wu Chen: "well, you have successfully mastered the initial stage of Baming''s sword meaning. Now you can say that your strength has greatly improved, but you still have a long way to go to really understand the sword meaning. Can you tell me what you just felt? "


    "Selfless at the bottom of my heart, the world is wide!"


    Wu Chen just said this, then put away the sky swallowing magic knife again, turned his head and looked at hunqianxue, and said with a smile, "thank you for protecting the Dharma for me just now, and setting such a boundary for me to practice alone, so that it didn''t attract other people''s attention."


    "It''s nothing. It''s all I should do." Hun Qianxue shrugged her shoulders and looked a little shy. "After all, you are my Taoist companion. Who can I help if I don''t help you?"

 Chapter 779

    Wu Chen stayed at the seaside after he had just cultivated the sword idea of Baichuan going to the sea, and continued to consolidate his cultivation and realm. He hoped that he would not make this skill particularly unsound.


    Before, he had clearly understood that hunqianxue was an expert at using jiejie, so she could be so calm when facing the Japanese.


    In the border set by hunqianxue, Wu Chen is very relieved to cultivate, and he integrates all the rivers into the meaning of the sword. At the same time, he once again strengthened his tianxie nine swords.


    No matter how he wants to change it, it is impossible to transform its original flavor.


    Therefore, Wu Chen can only attribute this to his own sword array. He hopes that master Ryan can build his own sword array and use both sword technique and sword technique at the same time.


    In this way, the other side is equivalent to fighting two people.


    This idea is good, but it is also very difficult to put it into practice.


    After a few hours of cultivation, Hun Qianxue suddenly opened her eyes and cried out: "no! Is there something wrong over there? Your sword array has been built, but the atmosphere on the sea god island is so complicated. What''s the matter? "


    At the moment, Wu Chen also realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly said, "let''s stop and go back to have a look. If something really goes wrong, we can''t prepare."


    They quickly cleared up the border, turned around and ran to master lane.


    I don''t know that the blacksmith shop is in a mess now, just like when master Ryan was asked to make the heaven swallowing magic knife for the first time, it was already full of all kinds of friars.


    Many of them come here to attend the Poseidon meeting, but Rao is so, and there is no way to stop them. After all, Baoqi, which hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, is gathering here. How can they not be excited?


    At the moment, Master Chu also had a headache. He looked at the friars gathered at the door and yelled: "don''t squeeze any more! Don''t squeeze any more! We have craftsmen here to build weapons. If you make a lot of noise here, it''s easy to affect the master''s state. If there''s something wrong with the weapons, we can''t explain it to the gold Lord. "


    Master Ryan doesn''t care. The same drama has appeared several times. Now he doesn''t care about these clowns. What he really cares about is the big people on the island of Poseidon.


    If that group of people all appear here at the moment and snatch the weapons he made, I''m afraid it''s really difficult. And now Wu Chengen himself is not here. If something goes wrong at this time, his face is not good-looking.


    Zhutian sword array has been built by him. At the moment of success, the whole room is full of treasure, tiger roaring and dragon leaping. It has completely broken through the extreme level of refining utensils in the world, and has entered the level of quasi immortal utensils!


    Moreover, master Ryan worked hard to create such a sword array. He clearly knew how powerful the sword array was!


    The sword array itself is nothing. It is mainly a weapon that can be strengthened and continuously improved. In other words, it can improve its potential by swallowing other metals or immortal weapons.


    Just think of a weapon that can evolve continuously, and it doesn''t need any more craftsmen to forge and upgrade. This kind of thing is hard to find.


    As long as the discerning people can see it at a glance, they must not be allowed to see this weapon now. There are so many spiritual practices on the island of Poseidon that they are going to take them away. Master lane can''t find a tune to cry now!


    Thinking of this, he put away the Zhutian sword array and yelled: "who is making a lot of noise outside? Are you going to die? I''m telling you, this is not the place for you to run wild! If you go on like this, don''t say the blacksmith doesn''t welcome you. "


    Others can''t guarantee it, but master Ryan must have this ability. Because as a master craftsman like blacksmith shop, he is the top one. As long as he says hello, all the little blacksmiths at the bottom dare not follow.


    He said that it must be a fact that he wants to permanently block any cultivator so that he can never use the weapons made by the blacksmiths! Because his position is highly respected, otherwise he would not have been invited to Haishen island.


    As soon as master Ryan said this, the friars did not dare to speak. Only a few of them were still there and said, "master Ryan, we are just attracted by this precious gas. We want to see what kind of weapons you have made. If we can enjoy it, even if we live a few years less, it''s worth it. "


    Master Ryan is not a good-natured man. He interrupted the man who was about to speak. He pointed to the tip of the man''s nose and said, "that''s why you are disturbing me? Do you know that people like you just want to covet the weapons I made? I tell you, it''s just because of your garbage that I was almost possessed just now! Do you know how important a person''s state is? "


    What else did those people want to say? Master Lane interrupted them directly and yelled, "get out of here! While I''m not completely annoyed, you all get out of here. If I investigate what happened just now, I will tell you that none of you can run away. "


    At this point, master Ryan suddenly released his spiritual power. When he released his spiritual power, everyone knew clearly the strength of master Ryan.


    Almost all the people in the cultivation world think that master Ryan is just an ordinary person, who can only make some of the best in the world, so many monks ignore him.


    So much so that in Crescent City, the master really showed his own level and shocked so many people.


    But none of them thought that the master was actually a monk who had transcended the realm of fitness!


    For those real powers, the state of union is insignificant, but for the blacksmiths, the state of union is like a God.


    If a person in a suitable environment wants to fight, the devastation he creates is absolutely shattering. For the people on this island, it is also unbearable.


    What''s more, in such a narrow blacksmith''s shop, it''s really a good idea. If it''s time to mess up, none of them can take advantage of it. And... It''s easy for that weapon to get hurt.

 Chapter 780

    "Master, we have something to say. Why should we be angry? We are all from the cultivation world. We can''t see it when we look down. If it really hurts the harmony, no one will look good in the future, do you think? "


    Chu Zhongtian looks at master Lane in some dilemma. He already knows that these friars can''t give up. Moreover, if there is a fight now, his small place will be wiped out in an instant.


    But the master''s temper was not so good. Looking at the crafty faces of these monks, he could not help but get angry and yelled: "if you really want to fight, I will accompany you! But anyway, you don''t want to see today''s treasure. The weapon I made for my brother, if anyone dares to attack it, it will hit master Ryan in the face


    What the master said was very serious. For a moment, these people were a little uncertain. But if they are going to leave now, they are really not reconciled, but staying here may not be able to beat the master.


    However, at this time, an extraordinary breath of terror suddenly came here. The power of that breath was very powerful. In an instant, the power of the master was brought into his own Dantian.


    This kind of person who forces others to release themselves from the state of exercise is absolutely not more than five fingers on this island, so his real identity is very worthy of consideration.


    I just heard a burst of hearty laughter from the sky: "master, I invite you to Haishen island. How can you be like a child and almost make a mess? Isn''t it just a weapon? If these children want to have a look, you master might as well take it out and let us enjoy it, otherwise it will lose your master''s style. "


    "Tianxingkong, you old dog, now you''re going to take advantage of it, aren''t you?"


    The master glared at the people in the sky angrily and yelled, "I''ve come to attend your asshole Poseidon meeting, but now you have to treat me like this. What''s the reason? Don''t you know that we blacksmiths have a rule that all the things we make must be seen by the gold owner first? You''re trying to break my rules and put me in the wrong, aren''t you


    Tianxingkong listened to the master''s words, not angry but smiling: "master, I say you don''t be so old-fashioned, OK? When I come to Haishen Island, if I go to heaven, it''s the rules! What weapons do you build? You''re not the one who gives me the Poseidon Pavilion, are you? I think it should be for some children who have participated in my competition. Since they have already participated in my competition, should they listen to my rules? "


    "I want to see this weapon now. It''s useless if he doesn''t allow it! Who do you think can stop me here? "


    If there was some convergence in the sky just now, now it''s shameless.


    As we all know, a man of high prestige like master has his own temper, but now he has not spared his face for that weapon, which shows how greedy this man''s nature is.


    What''s more, he said so indifferently that he was bad at the morality of the master, which made the master a very good tempered person who couldn''t stand it.


    "Lord Tiange, we have something to say, don''t we? Master, it''s not only your meaning to come to Haishen Island, but also our whole committee''s meaning. It''s more important to be friendly! "


    Chu Zhongtian was also here, and directly stood on the side of the master.


    He can offend tianxingkong, but he must not.


    If you offend the master, the consequences will be very serious. In the future, if no one makes weapons for him wherever he goes, he will really want to cry!


    However, tianxingkong absolutely didn''t dare to touch him, and he couldn''t be angry because he was such a nobody.


    "What are you?"


    Who knows, this time, he made a mistake. He didn''t expect that tianxingkong slapped him directly. Although it was just a slap across the air, he directly beat Chu Zhongtian out and vomited blood.


    Tianxingkong has figured out that the weapon the master made this time is absolutely not an ordinary one. And judging from the way he tries to maintain it, it is estimated that it is very important to him.


    In this case, if he still gives up halfway, it''s really too harsh on himself.


    Who are you? I am the owner of Poseidon Pavilion! He used to want what he wanted, but now he wants a small weapon. Will no one laugh at him?


    However, at this time, a soft voice suddenly came: "tianxingkong, tianxingkong, you are really shameless! I didn''t expect that you are still alive


    "Isn''t your wife in the blue water palace alive? I''ve been shrinking for so many years, but I didn''t expect that something happened today, but you''ve got to step in. I don''t even know when you will go to the island. You old women are really good at hiding! "


    Wu Chen just arrived at the blacksmith shop and saw the scene of tianxingkong beating Chu Zhongtian. Before he wanted to stand up, he saw a very beautiful woman appear beside tianxingkong.


    More importantly, just now this woman was called her name by tianxingkong. This person is actually the people in the blue water palace who he has been searching for!


    Just for this, how can he not be excited? Now he found the blue water palace, only to find Yinger, can save people back.


    "When I say tianxingkong, do you still have a face? They don''t want to show it to you now, but you have to force them to hand it over. Don''t you want to forcibly occupy other people''s weapons? It was made with painstaking efforts. How can I show it to you casually? "


    "Besides, if the master is not here now, you have to break the blacksmith''s rules. Have you done too many bad things and become irrational and inhuman?"


    "I have never welcomed you at the Poseidon assembly. Now you are sneaking to the island. What do you mean?"


    Tian XingKong''s face is very ugly. As the former overlord of Bishui palace, it has been silent for too many years, and some people have even forgotten them. I didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared on the island. How could he not be flustered?


    As we all know, the blue water palace has not appeared for thousands of years, and there is no heir. Is it difficult for them to find an heir this time?


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a new disciple recently. He is going to inherit the highest position of our blue water palace, and I will let her take part in the competition. Would you not be very happy to be ranked first by our blue water palace? "

 Chapter 781

    Hearing this, Wu Chen could no longer restrain his excitement. He cried out to the two people in the sky: "master, I''m Wu Chen. I''m a nobody. Dare to ask, is your new disciple Wan''er?"


    The woman in the blue water palace took a look at Wu Chen. As soon as she swung her sleeve, a powerful shock wave came down.


    Wu Chen was caught off guard, and was directly thrown out by the shock wave. At that moment, he seemed to have been broken into bones. His whole body was in agony and he vomited blood.


    I didn''t expect that this woman didn''t agree with each other and had a big fight!


    "What is Wan''er early? You little boy, I''m talking to the Lord of Poseidon Pavilion. What can I do for you? "


    Seeing this, Hun Qianxue rushed to Wu Chen''s side and injected spiritual power into his body.


    With a gloomy face, she looked at two people in the sky and said in Wu Chen''s ear, "do you want me to help you kill both of them? I''m not happy with these two people right now. "


    "No, No."


    Wu Chen quickly stopped Hun Qianxue and said to her, "Wan''er is the one who came out with me to look for the blue water palace, and is born with extremely cold body. I feel that the disciple just mentioned should be Wan''er. Let''s not make it public. We''ll put up with it! You can''t break the relationship with the people in the blue water palace. I''ll have to find Wan''er then. "


    "Who is Wan''er?" Hun Qian Xue frowned and said to Wu Chen, "how many peach blossom debts do you want to incur? If you do that again, I''ll castrate you first


    "I said, you wife, even if you don''t like this boy, you can''t do that? This is a player in the Poseidon conference. If you beat him badly, what should we do if it is unfair? I don''t know. I think I''m going to play the game of revenge. I say we''ll fight against this boy by acting in collusion with each other. "


    The woman of the blue water palace took a look at Wu Chen and said to the master, "but don''t worry. I''m here today. Even if the sky is empty, he can''t do anything to you."


    "I''ll take your mother X!"


    Originally, the woman was easy to talk about and wanted to say something to the master, but she didn''t expect that the master would swear at him directly, pointing to the tip of her nose and swearing:


    "The man you beat just now is my brother, the owner of these weapons! If you beat him up today, do you believe that I''ll tear you down? "


    "He is the owner of those weapons." Tianxingkong looked at Wu Chen with great interest and said with a smile, "boy, I''ll give you a chance now. Now that you have come, let the master show you his weapons. In this way, we can appreciate it. If you don''t agree, I''ll just interrupt your dogleg. "


    After knowing Wu Chen''s identity, the woman in the blue water palace was also a little embarrassed. She quickly threw a bottle of spirit liquid and said to Wu Chen, "boy, I''m sorry for what happened today. However, there is no Yinger in our blue water palace. I slapped you today, and you interrupted me. We''re even. My spirit liquid is your compensation. "


    At this point, she has no face to continue to stay, master Ryan has been angry.


    She wanted to talk about a business with master Ryan, but she didn''t expect to make him angry, so she had to come back another day.


    It''s just flattering, hitting on the horse''s leg and bumping.


    Now she is also a little annoyed, so she has to leave first. Otherwise, if tianxingkong really does something to him, I''m afraid he won''t leave so well.


    According to the rules, his apprentice is qualified to participate in the sea god meeting, but he also has some problems with tianxingkong, which is naturally incompatible with fire and water.


    The master rushed over, poured the spirit liquid into Wu Chen''s mouth, and said, "don''t worry, brother. No one can see this thing you asked me to make. If someone dares to rob him shamelessly, I will fight for his life and help you block this guy. I won''t make him feel better! "


    The friars next to him were at a loss when they saw the current situation.


    Now some of the great powers on the island have already made a move. If they stay here again, they will feel uncomfortable and have to leave first.


    Only Chu Zhongtian and Wu Chen were left in the blacksmith shop, and the rest was the sky floating in the sky.


    Today''s Tianxing and kongfu are neither retreating nor retreating. I don''t know what to do for a while. It''s not easy for me to fight for the master''s weapon.


    Even if it is to give him something as compensation, it is to take advantage of itself. But now, with so many people coming out, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, a sound came from the coastline. It was a clear sound of the sword, which revealed endless dignity and power.


    After hearing this voice, tianxingkong showed a look of fear. He knelt respectfully in the air: "martial uncle, what can I do for you? Go ahead, please


    Wu Chen and Hun Qianxue are shocked from each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the owner of Sihai Cang sword pavilion would help.


    And just as they guessed, he is one of the four elders of the Poseidon Pavilion, and he is also one of the four famous experts abroad. Although I don''t know his ranking, but look at the sky sky sky respectful appearance, his strength should not be low.


    "Ah Kong, since people don''t want to show you. What are you doing under such pressure? And if you are an elder and rob the younger, won''t you blush? Our sea god Pavilion is not a bandit Pavilion. I advise you to go back and prepare for the next competition. Don''t disgrace our sea god Pavilion here. "


    Tianxingkong was told his heart by the elder, and immediately blushed.


    Originally, he wanted to exchange some things for the master''s weapons. In fact, he was robbing. But now for his master directly pick out, he is to rob, how can he not blush?


    "Yes, I know."


    Sky line hollow and unwilling to see Wu Chen one eye, "boy, you remember, our new enemies and old grudges are all in the game. I also advise you not to be too arrogant during the competition! Be careful, there''s no way to leave the island alive. I don''t know the strength of those players. If they accidentally kill you, don''t blame me for not saving you! "

 Chapter 782

    After Wu Chen reluctantly refined the medicine in his body, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. The old woman''s palm was too powerful.


    He was unprepared, and almost all his internal organs were cracked. If it wasn''t for that bottle of elixir, I''m afraid he might be seriously injured and die today.


    Master Ryan was relieved to see that Wu Chen''s face had finally returned to mellow. He knew very well that Wu Chen''s physical quality, as a spiritual cultivation, was certainly better than that of ordinary physical cultivation. If he was thrown in such an unprepared situation, I''m afraid that as a spiritual cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    "Come on, brother, let''s go in and talk."


    Master Ryan helped Wu Chen into his room, and the onlookers sighed helplessly when they saw the scene, then turned around and left one after another.


    Tianxingkong, however, snorted bitterly. After looking at master Ryan''s room again, he left here.


    "Damn little thing, let you off first today, but you don''t want to live well in the next Poseidon meeting!"


    Even if he was warned by his martial uncle, tianxingkong was still unwilling. He was very interested in the previous set of majestic and precious weapons. He secretly decided that he would take this weapon at all costs!


    After Wu Chen and master Ryan entered the room, Wu Chen couldn''t wait to tell master Ryan.


    "Master Ryan, please help me to see what happened to that sword array?"


    Master Ryan could not help laughing when he saw Wu Chen''s eagerness. He had never seen this little guy so eager.


    And Wu Chen is hard to say in his heart, he is very eager for power now, because he thinks that the disciple that the master of the blue water Palace said before is Ying''er.


    But I don''t know why, the palace master of Bishui palace doesn''t admit that Ying''er is such a person. Up to now, he can only improve his strength as soon as possible. If Bishui palace doesn''t hand over Ying''er, then he will destroy Bishui palace completely!


    Even if he does not have such strength now, he must do so in the future, because he absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt Ying''er!


    "Well, well, come on, I''ll let you open your eyes today. This set of sword array is a quasi immortal weapon that I made with my painstaking efforts! And each of them is a combination of the level of quasi immortal weapons. After they become the immortal killing sword array, they even have a chance to kill the existence of Mahayana period! "


    Speaking of this set of sword array, master Lane''s eyes brightened and his mouth couldn''t Stop Praising this set of sword array. It was as if he saw his children''s academic success, which made Wu Chen want to laugh.


    "Well, well, what can I do to see that sword array? You can blow it again, otherwise if there is no expected effect, what can you do if the leather is blown out?"


    When master Ryan saw Wu Chen making fun of himself, he felt helpless. Wu Chen was so acute that he could only open his storage ring and take out a set of sword array.


    And these dozens of flying swords stand in the air, forming a set of mysterious and mysterious sword techniques. When this set of sword array appears in the air, it suddenly shoots out a burst of shock wave, which makes people who have gradually gone away have to look back and secretly envy.


    All of us are even more guessing what this treasure is. It can cause such a big energy tide. I''m afraid its level is no less than that of quasi immortal.


    And this wave only flashed once and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    In master Ryan''s room, master Ryan and Wu Chen are all in a cold sweat. They did not think about the consequences of exposing this sword array to the air before. When they reacted, this sword array had burst out his due influence.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen is quick-sighted and uses his aura to completely close master Ryan''s room. Otherwise, he will definitely return to the world with his empty personality and can''t help snatching this sword array.


    "Master Ryan, I didn''t expect that even you would be so careless. If this set of sword array is exposed, I''m afraid we''ll be chased mercilessly next. It''s a set of quasi immortal sword array!"


    Wu Chen''s words also let master lane a cold sweat, he had the courage to face those people before, because those people don''t know what he refined is quasi immortal, and won''t rob..


    After all, they have a reputation, which can be regarded as a small deterrent. But if those people know that they were once faced with a set of quasi immortal sword array, I''m afraid they won''t worry so much about it. At that time, they don''t know whether they will live or die!


    "It''s really thanks to brother Wu Chen. Otherwise, we will be here today."


    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at the 49 immortal swords standing in the air in the room. Each of these immortal swords was full of immortal aura. Each flying sword seemed to have its own spirit. It stood in the air and kept flying up and down, just like a naughty child.


    Wu Chen looked at these flying swords in surprise and turned to master Ryan.


    "Why do I feel that all these swords seem to have aura, as if they have opened their aura, like children?"


    Master Ryan smiles mysteriously, but his eyes are full of pride.


    "That''s natural. Is the sword array I made so simple?


    In the process of casting swords before, I have helped them to open up their intelligence. Although these swords are only three to five years old, they can cooperate with you to a certain extent in your fight, and they only recognize you as the master all their life. No one can make them surrender. In short, they would rather not bend down than become slaves of others! "


    Master Ryan''s words brightened Wu Chen''s eyes.


    Just imagine that a sword technique with its own intelligence will greatly reduce the consumption of its own aura, because there is no need to separate too much heart and aura to control these flying swords. These immortal swords can make certain countermeasures by themselves.


    And who is not dreaming of a sword array that has intelligence, can self evolve and even bind itself for life?


    "Master Ryan really has you. I didn''t expect that he could make such a set of immortal sword array quietly. I''m afraid that this set of immortal sword array can fight for the existence of Mahayana by surprise."


    At the mention of it, there was a little pride in master Lane''s eyes.


    "Of course, this is a set of sword array of quasi immortal level. If this set of sword array is used in practice, it can directly trap the Mahayana period in it under the best chance, and let him be consumed to death directly!"

 Chapter 783

    Wu Chen contentedly put away this set of sword array, but master Ryan didn''t want to ask for any reward at all. After all, there was no deal between the two of them. There was no need for so many superfluous words in this kind of friendship.


    "Brother, I invite you to drink today. The Poseidon meeting will start tomorrow. We won''t be drunk tonight!"


    Wu Chen slapped master Ryan on the shoulder, which made his shoulder ache and his heart smile bitterly.


    Do you really take photos of people when you are a spiritual person? Don''t you know that you have more physical strength than ordinary spiritual people?


    "Well, well, brother, then we won''t be drunk tonight!"


    The two walked out shoulder to shoulder, looking like a pair of very good brothers.


    And just as they walked out of the room, Xue Qian came to Wu Chen''s side. She took Wu Chen''s arm and looked intimate, as if she were a real Taoist.


    "How dare you leave me to drink alone? Didn''t I teach you a lesson? "


    Xue Qian said to Wu Chen in the way of telepathy, but Wu Chen had a helpless smile.


    But he didn''t regard Xueqian as his Taoist partner from the beginning to the end, so he couldn''t remember Xueqian in many things.


    After all, she is from the other side of the Empire. If she really falls into her gentle offensive, what should he do in the future? Nothing is known.


    So now the best way is, he restrained his feelings, determined not to produce the slightest bit of snow Qian feelings.


    "My young lady, do you have nothing else to do in a day? I''m going to have a drink with my elder brother, and I''m not going to do anything else. I''m not going to look for a woman. Are you guarding me like a thief every day? "


    And snow Qian is heavily on the face a shrivel, as if is what was injured woman general.


    "Ah, I think you took advantage of me at the beginning. You saw me out and touched everything you should touch. As a result, now, you don''t admit it. Where is a man like you in the world? You are the biggest heartbreaker in the world!"


    Snow Qian said, even the corner of the eye also dropped two tears, that a pair of pathetic appearance, let Wu Chen have some helpless, where he does not know the nature of the witch? It left him speechless.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you to drink. Don''t give me such a look. I can''t stand it."


    Wu Chen had no choice but to take Xueqian''s hand. The three left master Lane''s room and went to an inn on the sea god island.


    The three talents just entered the inn. All the people in the inn focused on them. After all, they had just experienced a great event.


    Master Ryan has just made an extremely important treasure, and he has just appeared here, which makes everyone feel a sense of curiosity. What is the treasure that master Ryan has just made?


    The three people who just entered the door frowned slightly. As soon as Xueqian''s left wrist was turned, there was a breath of ice crystal in her hand. Wu Chen was quick eyed and held Xueqian''s hand directly, indicating that she should not act rashly. However, master Ryan walked into the Inn and said to the waiter.


    "Shopkeeper, prepare a good room for us, and bring me the best food and drink here!"


    The shopkeeper answered, and then led them to a luxurious box on the third floor of the inn.


    It is said that this box can only be used by people with extremely high status. When it is used by master Ryan, the innkeeper just wants to flatter him, but master Ryan doesn''t care. Instead, he closes the door directly and doesn''t receive anyone.


    Today, he came to drink with his brother Wu Chen. How could he have time to take care of those people? It''s just a waste of time and their feelings!


    When all the drinks were presented, Wu Chen picked up his glass and said to master Ryan.


    "Big brother, you really have to work hard to make this set of weapons. Boy, I don''t have anything that you can see. I''ll take this glass of wine as my honor first!"


    Wu Chen drank all the wine in his glass. Even master Ryan felt a little passionate in his forthright manner. He vaguely thought of his young and frivolous life in the past.


    "Come and have a drink with you, big brother!"


    "Well, let''s not get drunk today, big brother, do it!"


    Two people drink out of interest for a time, and snow Qian is sitting on the side of the silent eating food, drink, also don''t know why.


    After three rounds of wine, Wu Chen''s eyes have been a little confused, and he looks at Xue Qian''s eyes somehow strange.


    "Xue Qian, why don''t you drink at all? Are you worried about the poison in this wine? What''s the point? We''ve both drunk so much, but there''s nothing left. Come on, have a drink. "


    Then Wu Chen handed the wine cup in his hand. He looked sleepy. He just wanted to force Xue Qian to drink it. Xue Qian frowned, reached for a push, and put Wu Chen''s wine cup on the table.


    "I don''t like to drink, and I never drink. I don''t like the feeling of vague consciousness. I need to be awake all the time."


    Looking at snow Qian that a pair of serious and completely unable to make sense of posture, Wu Chen helplessly sighed.


    "Ah, you don''t drink. How many good things are missing?"


    Then Wu Chen stopped caring about her and had a good talk with master Ryan. They were brothers. For a moment, the scene was very lively. Just as they were drinking, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    This makes the three people in the room frown and look at the position of the door.


    "Who''s Ryan?"


    I saw a young man in luxurious clothes and full of pearls come in, with a rebellious and unassuming look, looking very eager to be beaten on the ground.


    And he is extremely ugly, but he likes heavy makeup. A big man''s face is covered with so much rouge that he is about to grow into a woman. Moreover, his body is covered with silk and flowing clouds. That appearance makes Wu Chen and master Ryan almost spit out all the wine and food they just drank.


    However, the man in front of him was not conscious at all. It seemed that people all over the world were not as good as him in aesthetics. He squinted his Danfeng eyes, and his strange face pulled up a rebellious smile. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Wu Chen and master Ryan at all.


    "I asked you just now. Who''s Ryan? Stand up for me!"

 Chapter 784

    Master Ryan frowned and looked at the guy who disturbed their brothers drinking.


    "Where''s the doll? I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Get out of here before I get angry. Otherwise, even if your father comes, he can''t save you! "


    The ugly young man didn''t look at master Ryan or Wu Chen, but was surprised and even looked at Xue Qian with a little greedy eyes.


    When looking at Xueqian, he even left a drop of saliva at the corner of his mouth, just like a stupid two fools, which made Xueqian frown tightly, and he was about to throw a throwing knife!


    "I didn''t expect to meet this kind of beauty in such a place. How about it? Beauty and I''ll go. I promise you to drink spicy food. You can''t use up every day''s wealth. How about living like a queen


    As he spoke, the man walked into the room, and suddenly two old men in black robes appeared behind him. As soon as they raised their hands and raised their feet, there was a kind of round and heavy atmosphere between them, just like the bottomless experts, which made people feel palpitating and depressing.


    "These two guys are masters!"


    Wu Chen and master Ryan frowned. Even though Wu Chen was at the peak of his first baby, he was still a little uneasy. After all, the strength of the two old men seemed absolutely superior to him, but he was just uneasy. There was not much despair. After all, the little woman beside him was not simple!


    "Mr. xuanming, knock these two guys unconscious and take them back. I''ll take the beauty. Ah ha ha ha


    The man looked at Xue Qian with a lustful face, as if he could throw her on the bed in the next second and trample her wantonly. Xue Qian was fed up with his humiliation because he wanted to get it. With a flash of silver in his hand, twelve throwing knives appeared in a ring, which became a sword array around the man, making the man dare not move for a moment, A face of cold sweat and trembling.


    "Young master! You bastard, if you don''t put your sword away quickly, I don''t know who our young master is


    Wu Chen asked with interest¡° I really want to know who he is. Otherwise, I dare to threaten the three of us. Don''t you know Master lane is a craftsman? If you offend him, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to get any weapon in the Tianshu world in the future. I don''t think there are such stupid people in your family who are shortsighted. Otherwise, your family can''t be so strong. "


    Wu Chen''s words stunned the two old people, because they really didn''t think about this problem. They just reflected at the moment. Master Ryan is the God craftsman in the world of the book of heaven. If his masters are ordered by him, then their family can''t get any more weapons.


    The young man, surrounded by twelve flying swords, was frightened and trembling. He could hardly help peeing his pants.


    "Mr. xuanming! What are you two waiting for? If you don''t catch this woman for me, I''ll give it to you two after I enjoy it, so that you can enjoy it in turn! "


    The young man''s words made the five people present look terrible.


    Although Wu Chen doesn''t regard Xue Qian as his own woman, he is also a Taoist partner in his own name. Being teased in public is not only a damage to his reputation, but also a provocation to his dignity!


    But master Ryan has already regarded Xueqian as Wu Chen''s Taoist partner in his heart. In front of him, his brother''s Taoist partner is so molested and insulted. How can he bear this tone?


    And xuanming two old is a face helpless scold a, this don''t know the son of heaven and earth, make who bad, unexpectedly make this guy!


    At the thought of this, elder Xuan of the two masters of xuanming stepped forward and bowed to master lane to apologize.


    "Master Ryan, we have offended a lot before. Please forgive us for our sins. I heard that you were a young master in the family. I had a wicked idea to take you back and build a magic weapon for our dragon palace. He didn''t discuss this with the family, so he realized that he has offended you, Please also see what we have done for Haishen island in our Dragon Palace, and forgive us for our fault


    Elder Xuan is very learned. First, he left all these things to the young master of the family. After all, it''s better for one person to be punished than for three people to pay the price together. Second, he left the matter away from the family to prevent the family from being involved. Third, he put on the big hat of master lain, It makes him feel embarrassed to continue questioning these crimes.


    In this way, master Ryan can''t help worrying. After all, he didn''t want to teach these people a lesson before. He just wanted to warn them. At this moment, Wu Chen stood up.


    "What? Just a few words, do you want us to forgive you for your fault? If the strength of several of us doesn''t allow it, I''m afraid you won''t be so talkative today. You will directly take us back, and leave the girl to your young master as a forbidden man. I''m afraid I''ll be killed and dumped on the way, and master Ryan will be imprisoned by your Dragon Palace for life. So do you think we are so talkative? "


    Wu Chen''s words let master Ryan reflect. Indeed, if they don''t have the corresponding strength, I''m afraid the end at the moment is not very good, which makes xuanming two elders worry for a time.


    "That... We are the people of the Dragon Palace, and our young master is also the young master of the Dragon Palace... Yang Guang."


    "What about the people in the Dragon Palace? We are not polite even to the people in the blue water palace. Who asked you to provoke us first? If you don''t want to pay a huge price, everyone has to show some sincerity, right


    Wu Chen a face of displeasure, even if he has no idea to snow Qian, but he also wants to make an appearance.


    This made xuanming two elders in trouble for a time, because they knew that as a friend of master Ryan, Wu Chen was absolutely not short of weapons.


    The magic weapon can''t be enough. If they have the status, they can''t give Wu Chen the position in the Dragon Palace, so the only thing left is wealth.


    "In this case, let''s make amends to you with cryolite, one of the specialties of the Dragon Palace. We only brought ten cryolites with us this time. In fact, these things were originally used for our cultivation. Since we made mistakes earlier today, how about these cryolites as amends?"

 Chapter 785

    With these words, the two masters of xuanming took out all the cryolite from their bodies. Wu Chen fixed his eyes on them. Good guy, these cryolites are a little bit chilly on each one of them, and they are sending out the surging breath of water all the time!


    When Wu Chen saw these things, his eyes lit up.


    He is now worried that there is nothing to help Ying''er suppress her extremely Yin body.


    Maybe the fire spirit has no suppression effect on Ying''er''s extreme Yin body. Instead, he wants to try whether the ice spirit can adjust its extreme Yin body comprehensively.


    In short, if he wants to fight the poison with poison, he has to fight it. After all, before he and Ying''er were separated, Ying''er''s body was already reaching its limit, and he didn''t know what happened to him these days.


    "Well, let''s take these things. Xueqian, take back the sword array."


    Wu Chen waved his hand, and Xue Qian also took back the sword array. It just looks like a obedient little wife.


    Seeing that their young master was finally out of danger, the elder xuanming was also relieved. He quickly protected the young master who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and carefully looked at Wu Chen.


    "Young master, I wonder if the three of us can leave now?"


    Wu Chen nodded and waved, indicating that they could leave here. However, xuanming elder was relieved. Just as he was about to leave here, a voice stopped them.


    "Wait, don''t you mean you want to find me to make weapons for you? We can discuss this matter, but I need your help. "


    The speaker is master lain. Everyone didn''t expect that master lain was speaking now.


    They thought they had offended master lane. Later, if the Dragon Palace wanted to get weapons, they were reluctant!


    But they didn''t expect that master Ryan himself wanted them to do things for him. This is not just a small errand task, but an opportunity to make a big profit!


    Xuanming turned around with bright eyes and made a deep bow, which seemed to show his greatest respect to master Ryan.


    But master Ryan, he just said faintly.


    "It''s difficult and simple for you. I don''t know what connection you have with the blue water palace?"


    Master Ryan''s words made them two slightly stunned, blue water palace? Of course, they are familiar with it. It''s the marriage power of their dragon palace.


    All along, the two forces have been helping each other. What outstanding gods and goddesses are there for each other? They have become Taoist companions and helped each other all the time. Only in this way can the two forces dominate here.


    But the problem of master Ryan made them both in trouble at one time. Did the blue water palace offend master lain?


    But they can''t measure the value between blue water palace and master Ryan. After all, blue water palace is one of their most beneficial assistants and allies, and master Ryan is the only divine craftsman in the world!


    His subordinates even command tens of thousands of craftsmen. If they offend him completely, their dragon palace will fall to the bottom in the future.


    Looking at xuanming''s creaking, master Lane could not help frowning.


    "You two guys think too much. I have no grudge against bishuigong. I just want to ask them something. Besides, my brother has some questions about bishuigong, so I want to ask if you can introduce us?"


    Master Ryan''s words completely reassured the two of them. It turned out that they were asking questions, not coming to seek revenge.


    This made them relax and smile for a while. After all, this kind of thing is a piece of cake for them.


    "Master Ryan, in that case, today will be the meeting day of our Dragon Palace and Bishui palace. We have an appointment to hold a meeting together tomorrow. In that case, if you don''t dislike it, how about you attend the meeting with our Dragon Palace tomorrow? You can get in touch with the Bishui Palace at that time, and you can ask if you have any questions. I believe that the face of Bishui palace will be sold to us. After all, are we a marriage force? "


    Master Lane nodded, while Wu Chen sat by and looked at master Lane gratefully.


    He really didn''t expect that he mentioned the location of Ying''er and the place where she needed to be treated that day. Master Ryan kept it in his mind so firmly that he was willing to let go of his dragon palace. How could Wu Chen not be moved if he wanted to contact Bishui palace through them?


    But at the moment there are outsiders, he can''t say it, otherwise it will definitely lose face to master lane, so he can only bury the words of gratitude in his heart, and secretly swear in his heart that master Lane will not be disappointed!


    "In this case, the three of us will go first. If you are not satisfied with your food and drink, you must ask our dragon palace. We must do everything!"


    Xuanming two elders almost put the flattery on their faces. Then, regardless of the opposition of the young master behind them, they directly dragged out the young master who was still shouting with one arm. The appearance was just like killing a pig, which made people feel funny.


    Seeing that the people in the dragon palace had left the room, Wu Chen waved his hand and closed the door of the room. He said gratefully to master Ryan.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you would keep my affairs firmly in mind. I can only promise you that if you have anything to use me in the future, you don''t need to be polite. I will go through fire and water if there is anything!"


    And master Ryan laughed, stroked his beard, held up his glass and said to Wu Chen.


    "Brother, what are we talking about? For me, this is just a small lift. We don''t need so much etiquette. Let''s drink to each other! Today, I''m not drunk, I''m not coming back! "


    "Good! Brother, let''s not get drunk today


    Wu Chen picked up his wine cup and drank it directly, while Xue Qian, who was on one side, didn''t know why, quietly picked up the wine cup in front of him and sipped it gently.


    And the corner of the eye''s remaining light just glances at her Wu Chen, in the heart slightly a Leng, but also helpless smile immediately, it seems that snow Qian mouth says that as his way partner, should care for all his things, didn''t expect her heart is really according to this kind of idea practice.


    Wu Chen always thought that she was just a woman with different appearances, and she would only hide something from herself. However, the sip of wine she sipped gently made Wu Chen''s defense against her in her heart drop a lot.


    "Come on, brother, let''s drink!"


    The box is full of laughter. How lively it is!

 Chapter 786

    One day later, the preliminary competition of Poseidon conference has been completely over, and there are only 72 contestants left.


    The 72 will play 72-36 in the next day, and the match will be held at noon three days later.


    After all, the primary election has just ended, many players are consumed too much, and even some are seriously injured. The person in charge of the meeting must give them time to adjust, otherwise this kind of competition is very unfair to the final players.


    But all this has nothing to do with Wu Chen. At the moment, he and master Ryan mingled with the dragon palace group and went to Wuya island with xuanming two elders to hold the annual marriage meeting between the Dragon Palace and the blue water palace.


    At this moment, the two masters of xuanming regard master Ryan and Shelley as guests of honor. They wish to carry them on their way. At this moment, Wu Chen, master Ryan and Shelley are sitting comfortably in the rocking chair.


    Eating the fruit from the maid and the bodyguard gently shaking the fan, which is a great master''s style, while the two masters of xuanming are standing on the side and constantly on their way, flattering master Lane from time to time.


    "Master lane, do you have time after today''s event? If you have time, please help us build a treasure that has been prepared for decades. As a craftsman, you will be interested in this treasure. "


    The elder xuanming hesitated when he said this. After all, they had prepared a treasure for decades in the Dragon Palace. This treasure is absolutely extraordinary. For the artificer, refining this kind of treasure is quite a waste of spirit. Even if he was not careful, he might suffer internal injury due to the attack of artifact. So generally speaking, in fact, the artificer would not accept this kind of work at all.


    But what they didn''t expect was that master Lane responded with his eyes shining.


    "Well, since we''ve all accepted your benefits, it''s absolutely unreasonable not to do something for you. Take the drawings you prepared and we''ll start to prepare them on the way. Otherwise, it''s not a good habit to sharpen our guns in time."


    Master Ryan''s response made xuanming elder two overjoyed. He ran to the front of the team, like the master of the Dragon Palace asking for the artifact drawing, but the Master seemed to be carrying out some sound transmission at the moment. He handed the drawing to xuanming elder two without looking back, and then continued to carry on the sound transmission.


    The posture of the Dragon Palace leader has been going on for a whole morning, and there is no time to meet Master Ryan. However, master Ryan is not so many people who make a sect, and he doesn''t care about these things at all. If he were an ordinary person, he would have lost his temper and even stopped refining treasures for the Dragon Palace.


    The two masters of xuanming thought that master Ryan agreed to refine the treasure only because they introduced them to the blue water palace. But they never thought that master Ryan was just a maniac!


    As long as there is something good and challenging, I''m afraid he will be ecstatic next time!


    When he was refining the sword array in Wu Chen''s hands, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep for three days and nights. He was always paying attention to this drawing, mining all the rights and information of this drawing, and finally worked hard to create this set of quasi immortal sword array!


    Each set of sword array can be divided into seven to eight small arrays. There are arrays in the array, which makes people unable to defend!


    After xuanming two veterans took this drawing, master Lane glanced at it slightly. Although it was not surprising on the surface, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart!


    No, just because the drawing he was holding was actually the trident of Poseidon, which had disappeared for a long time in the world of heavenly script! Complete design drawing!


    You know, there is a rumor in the world of the book of heaven that the one who gets the trident of the sea god gets the world!


    Of course, there are many exaggerations in this sentence, but getting the trident of Poseidon will definitely make their status rise in the ocean, and even unify the whole ocean territory!


    In the book of heaven world, the sea and the land are divided into seven to three! Land only accounts for 30% of the world of the book of heaven, and it''s not too much to get the trident of the sea god to dominate the world of the book of heaven in disguise!


    He faintly looked at xuanming Er Lao and the palace master in front of him, but his heart was already full of waves!


    "What is Dragon Palace doing? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let this drawing out? Or since they are ready to give me this drawing and let me refine it, they are absolutely sure that I won''t let it out? Do you want to kill me after successful refining? Or do you keep me in a place until I''m made into an artifact? "


    In this moment, many answers have already passed in master Lane''s heart. After all, it is not uncommon to forcibly detain the weapon refiners and let them make weapons for the clan.


    The higher the level of the weapon refiner, the more likely he is to encounter this kind of treatment. Although he is the most precious craftsman in the world of weapon refiners, in the eyes of those sects, he is just a monk refining weapons, which is not so valuable!


    However, the two elders of xuanming didn''t think so much. They were just overjoyed to complete the task of Dragon Palace preparation for decades. They didn''t think there were so many things.


    "Well, let''s go ahead. I''ll design this thing in my heart. After all, such a valuable thing can''t be completed overnight. According to my estimation, it will take at least two months to take shape!"


    Hearing this, there was a little light in xuanming''s eyes. After all, they didn''t find an instrument refiner to refine this kind of thing before, but no one was excepted. They all failed in less than a month!


    Only a highly respected refiner has tried, and he has made no progress in refining for three months, but master Ryan says that he can take shape in two months!


    You know, what they gave to master Ryan was the trident of Poseidon. This artifact can be compared with the Xuanyuan sword on the land in the world of heavenly script!


    The quality of Xuanyuan sword and Haishen Trident is only one point lower than Wu Chen''s Tianshu level!


    Xuanming no longer bothers master lain to rest. He rushes to the front to lead the way for the three of them. When master lain sees them leave here, he whispers to Wu Chen.


    "Wu Chen, the situation is not good."


    Wu Chen, who is resting comfortably, has a look in his eyes and a breath of terror all over his body.


    And this breath flashed away, and the surprised maid just recovered after a slight surprise. After all, it''s too common for a strong man like them to be surprised.

 Chapter 787

    Wu Chen, who calmed down in an instant, immediately responded. What can''t be said face to face? But must we use the way of sound transmission? It''s a secret that can''t be told!


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Master Ryan sighed. He didn''t know whether to say these words.


    "Do you know what treasures the Dragon Palace wants me to make for them?"


    Wu Chen can feel the sadness in master Lane''s tone even with the help of voice transmission, which makes him feel a little drumming in his heart. Is it because it''s too difficult for master lane to do it?


    "What kind of weapon are you going to make? Brother, don''t hang me


    "It''s Poseidon Trident! One of the top ten magic weapons in the world of the book of heaven


    Poseidon Trident!


    Wu Chen was a little surprised. After all, this weapon was not strange to him. Even in his original world, the Trident was not something unknown.


    In his original world, there are also Poseidon Trident, sword of vowing victory, Xuanyuan sword in mythology. There are countless kinds of magic weapons abroad. Among the top ten weapons, there is Poseidon Trident!


    So even Wu Chen was a little short of breath for this kind of super era magic weapon.


    "What? Brother, it''s the dragon palace people who want you to refine Haishen Trident ma. What''s their purpose? How dare you refine such a thing


    Wu Chen in a little surprised after also reflected over, Dragon Palace absolutely no Ann what kind!


    If you want to refine the trident of Poseidon, once this kind of magic weapon is born, it will definitely cause a bloodbath. Even the forces on the land can''t help intervening. After all, if you get the trident of Poseidon, it will almost rule the whole world of the book of heaven. Who doesn''t want to interfere in this kind of business?


    In other words, even if this Haishen Trident is not robbed by others, it is still in the hands of the people in the Dragon Palace.


    So what should master Ryan do if he can refine the trident of Poseidon?


    At that time, but everyone knows that it is master Ryan who made the trident of Poseidon. Master Ryan can make the trident of Poseidon, so the method of making the trident of Poseidon should also be in his mind!


    At that time, in the center of this terrible storm, where should master Ryan go? Even in the end, in order to keep the secret of Poseidon Trident, even the people in Dragon Palace are likely to send pursuers to kill master Ryan!


    Others don''t think so much, but Wu Chen, one of the elites, can think of this kind of thing at random!


    "So what are you going to do, brother?"


    Even Wu Chen has no way to deal with this kind of thing. After all, no matter how strong and invincible he is, he can''t stop all the forces in the Tianshu world from besieging him!


    Greed can infinitely urge human desire, this kind of thing, even God can''t resist it!


    "I don''t know what to do at the moment. If I can put it off for a while, there will always be a way."


    Master Ryan was also worried, and Wu Chen said after a little thought.


    "Since it''s the trident of Poseidon, it''s not easy to make it. Is there anything extremely difficult to get?"


    Master Ryan was stunned. He was really surprised when he saw the way of making the Poseidon Trident. For a moment, he even forgot to check the raw materials for making the Poseidon Trident.


    At the moment, he was puzzled. He picked up the production drawing of Navy Trident and opened it. After glancing at the production materials, he was stunned.


    Wu Chen, who has been secretly looking at master LAN, is delighted to see this scene. It seems that there is something extremely precious in the materials of the Trident, right?


    "Xiaochen, you''re right. I didn''t expect that the manufacturing method of Haishen Trident was so difficult!"


    But Wu Chen smiles.


    Nonsense, if this kind of magic weapon could be made so easily, the world would be in chaos. The streets are full of scenes of practitioners hacking around with magic weapons!


    "In the drawing of the trident of Poseidon, there is a thing that I don''t understand. It''s called the praise of Poseidon!"


    Praise from Poseidon?


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. He had never heard of this kind of thing. Is it to let the real sea god come out and give divine blessing to the Trident made by sea god?


    Maybe the Trident recognized by Poseidon can become the real Poseidon Trident?


    "Praise of Poseidon, praise of Poseidon, praise of Poseidon..."


    Wu Chen has been chanting this sentence, and master Ryan is also worried.


    At this time, Xue Qian suddenly put her little head together and gently leaned on Wu Chen''s shoulder, with a sly face.


    His eyes were like a little fox, staring at Wu Chen tightly.


    "From the very beginning, you have been mumbling about the God of the sea, the praise of... Are you talking about the praise of the God of the sea?"


    Xue Qian is very clever and doesn''t speak directly, but also uses the way of sound transmission.


    Wu Chen is tiny a Leng, immediately surprised of see to snow Qian.


    "What? Do you know what it is? "


    Snow Qian seems to have caught something funny, holding her chest against Wu Chen''s body, just like a real Taoist, intimate and sweet.


    And she constantly rubs Wu Chen''s arm with her chest. The soft touch and real delicate skin make Wu Chen''s mind ripple.


    Even his heart at the moment has some desire to burn, but at this time, he can''t have the slightest action, after all, he also pointed to Xue Qian to say what is the praise of Poseidon?


    "Oh, what happened to Wu Chen? Are you shy at this time? You didn''t look like that when you were in the inn? "


    Looking at the fox son''s face of snow Qian, Wu Chen can''t help but heart secretly scold a.


    He even regretted that when he was in the inn, he wanted to put down his defense to her.


    "You fox son, what do you know? Say it as soon as possible, don''t whet it."


    Snow Qian see Wu Chen didn''t hit, then boring cold hum a, restored her previous cold proud posture, this let Wu Chen gently relaxed.


    This is the real posture of Xue Qian. Just now, the appearance of foxy son makes him feel chilly. It''s like a man full of strong muscles, posing as a sissy to you, even making you want to give him a punch!


    "The praise of the sea god, as the name suggests, is the blessing given by the sea god. But there is no such thing as sea god in the world of heavenly script, because there is only one God in the world of heavenly script, and he is still waiting for us at the top of the white tower, so this kind of thing is illusory and unrealistic!"

 Chapter 788

    "The real meaning of the praise of Poseidon is to get the recognition of 30% of the creatures in the ocean. In this way, you can get the praise of Poseidon for your weapons. In other words, you need the blessing of the ocean before you can really get the magic weapon!"


    Snow Qian''s answer let Wu Chen Leng Leng? At this time, he reflected that there was only one God in the whole heaven book world!


    Wu Chen passed these words on to master lane. When master Lane heard this explanation, he could not help but feel relieved. He was afraid that this kind of magic weapon could be replicated and lead to chaos, so he was worried.


    At the moment, master Ryan knows that the most important thing about the trident of Poseidon is to get the praise of Poseidon, that is, the blessing of more than 30% of the creatures in the ocean. This is definitely not an easy condition to complete.


    Even the people in the dragon palace can''t finish it for hundreds of years, so this plan is just to build the sea cucumber Trident. We will talk about other things in the future.


    The relaxed master lay back in the reclining chair, enjoying the service of the maids.


    At this time, the leader of the Dragon Palace seems to have finally finished the sound transmission, and he finally has time to see Master Ryan.


    The leader of the Dragon Palace turned around and came to master Ryan.


    He saluted master Ryan, and the courtesy was very considerate.


    "Master Ryan, it''s hard to welcome you from afar. Aotian, the leader of the lower Dragon Palace, was discussing some things with the leader of the blue water palace. These things are related to the lifeblood and inheritance of our Dragon Palace, so I ignored master Ryan and asked him to forget the past and not to have any bad impression on our dragon palace."


    And master Ryan waved with a smile.


    "Why? Momentum, this is what I ask you to do. How can you delay your own business? Is that right? "


    Seeing that master Ryan is so magnanimous, Ao Tian also smiles. He is no longer as cold as before. It seems that he really recognizes master Ryan.


    Aotian slightly hesitated for a moment, but still said.


    "Master Ryan, you must have seen the drawing that I asked Mr. xuanming to give you. What do you think of this weapon?"


    Master Ryan''s eyes narrowed. He knew that this was Ao Tian''s test for him and also his test. If there was anything wrong with his answer, I''m afraid that what would happen later would be unpredictable.


    "What can I say? Old man, I''m just a weapon refiner. It''s not impossible for me to start refining anything interesting. This weapon may be a precious weapon for you, but it''s just a perfect masterpiece for me. "


    Master Ryan''s words relaxed Ao Tian''s tight hands. It seemed that he was completely relieved of master Ryan.


    "But there are some things I want to emphasize."


    Master Ryan gasped for breath, which almost made Ao Tian not breathe.


    "Master has something to say, but it''s OK to say. If there''s anything I can do for you, we''ll be at the Dragon Palace."


    "Oh, it''s not that serious. It''s just that after this weapon is refined, you can''t claim that it''s made by me, and you can''t be here for 200 years. What about? Is there anything wrong with this question? "


    Ao Tian was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that master Ryan would make such a request. After a little thought, he said with a smile.


    "Of course, master, since you don''t want to disclose your words, we don''t have any loss, do we? And you must have seen the refining requirements in this magic weapon. It''s impossible to succeed in two hundred years, so your requirements are just a little work for us. "


    Master Lane grinned and stroked his beard, looking like an outsider.


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    Ao Tian arched his hand.


    "Well, let''s continue our journey. We''ll arrive at the cliff island not far away. Then we can see the people in the blue water palace."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Ao Tian returned to the front of the team and continued to lead the team forward, while Wu Chen and master Ryan kept rumor, obviously discussing something.


    At noon, when the sun was at its strongest, the Dragon Palace team finally arrived at the cliff island. At this time, a group of people from the blue water palace had just arrived here.


    After the two forces met, they met each other with a smile, showing a group of harmony and harmony.


    "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you advanced your skills a few more levels?"


    "Brother Shi, you''re the one. Your breath has calmed down a lot. I think your Haori Vajra formula is a little deeper?"


    "Xu Xianzi, you have written a beautiful book on your pillow recently, which makes you look more beautiful."


    As soon as the two forces met, many outstanding children mingled with each other and appeared to be in harmony, which is extremely rare in the two forces.


    After all, generally speaking, the children of the two major forces are people with eyes above the top, and they can''t convince each other. This kind of harmonious scene is really rare.


    This caught Wu Chen and master Ryan off guard.


    "Well, let''s be quiet and find a place for the meeting first."


    An elder at the side of the blue water Palace said, and this elder looks 28 years old. At first glance, she looks young and beautiful. But in fact, everyone knows that she is definitely over hundreds of years old, even thousands of years old.


    The people of the blue water palace and the Dragon Palace work together to build a simple platform. Through the irrigation of sea water and various ice attribute formulas, the platform is strong and gorgeous.


    After working hard for an hour, the huge platform was finally built, and the two forces were officially seated.


    At this time, the palace master of the Dragon Palace and the palace master of the blue water palace came out together. They walked together and turned to say.


    "Well, let''s be quiet. Now it''s the annual marriage meeting. Our two forces hold such a meeting every year to select several outstanding children for marriage."


    "And this year we are no exception, but we are very surprised that this year''s blue water palace ushered in a new fairy like character! And she has a very Yin body! In the future, we will inherit the goddess like the head of the blue water palace! Let''s wait and see! "


    As soon as Ao Tian, the leader of the Dragon Palace, said this, a burst of warm applause broke out. Everyone was looking forward to seeing the posture of the leader.


    On the other side of Wu Chen, master lane was a little stunned. Master Lane secretly looked at Wu Chen''s face. Wu Chen''s face was extremely gloomy, but also accompanied by bursts of surprise.

 Chapter 789

    To his surprise, he finally found Ying''er''s whereabouts here. After all, it''s very difficult for the extremely Yin body in the world to appear. He didn''t believe it was such a coincidence that another extremely Yin body appeared at this time, not Ying''er!


    What makes him look ugly is that Bishui palace is so bold that it dares to let Yinger marry!


    What makes Wu Chen confused is that it is absolutely impossible for Ying''er to agree to the marriage if she is awake. Is there anything wrong with Ying''er now? Now in a coma, or amnesia?


    Amnesia is very common in the world of the book of heaven. After all, the fighting of monks and all kinds of accidents in unnatural state may lead to brain damage. There are so many cases of amnesia.


    "Blue water palace, you''d better pray that you don''t do anything excessive!"


    Wu Chen murmured in a low voice.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s cold breath, the children of the Dragon Palace on one side have found something wrong. They all look at Wu Chen one by one, while master Ryan is in a hurry to whisper to Wu Chen.


    "Brother, calm down first. Now is not the time to get angry. Let''s wait and see what happens. What if there is any misunderstanding?"


    Master Ryan''s words made Wu Chen wake up in time, and his eyes were clear again.


    At this time, the leader of the dragon palace had already begun to preside over the marriage meeting. Eight children came out from both sides.


    Because the palace only accepts female disciples, there are only four male disciples in the Dragon Palace. They are all dignified and have their own advantages. They are also full of divine light, as if they have some magic weapon to protect themselves.


    Four female disciples came out of the blue water palace. They were elegant and fairy like. They looked like fairies coming down from the sky. People couldn''t stop looking at them.


    "The quality of this session of bishuigongzi is really good."


    The children of the Dragon Palace whispered that their eyes to the four fairies were full of admiration and admiration.


    The master of the Dragon Palace and the master of the blue water Palace are also whispering.


    "I didn''t expect that all the fairies in your blue water Palace are really powerful this time. They have reached the realm of communicating with gods at such a young age. Maybe in time, they can even reach the realm of Yuanying?"


    Obviously, what the palace masters and their disciples think is not the same at all. What the disciples think is the beauty of the fairies, while what the palace masters think is the strength of these women.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Brother Aotian is joking. The four Shenzi of this year''s Dragon Palace are all powerful. It seems that they are all lucky people. "


    Two people compliment each other, and those gods and daughters also talk to each other, and then choose each other''s Taoist partners. This time, it just gives them a chance to get to know each other. In the end, it depends on their own efforts.


    This so-called marriage meeting just gives them a platform to make friends. Whether they can become Taoist lovers or not depends on their fate.


    "Well, now there is the last goddess in the blue water palace, which is the future master of the little palace. The master of the little palace will let all the children of the Dragon Palace show their strength together. Let''s see which son the master can choose?"


    The words of the leader of the blue water palace made Wu Chen frown, because he had heard from the words of the leader. At the moment, Ying''er is probably awake, so the only explanation is that Ying''er has absolutely lost her memory!


    In everyone''s eyes, a graceful and charming figure slowly came out. She seemed to be the favorite of the sea. She crossed the waves without any barrier and appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "My God, is this the goddess sent by heaven?"


    "How can there be such a gorgeous and beautiful woman in the world?"


    All the children of the dragon palace were surprised. They didn''t believe that the beauty in front of them was the future master of the blue water palace!


    When Wu Chen saw the woman, he could not help but stand up, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Yinger, it''s really you!"


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help jumping off the stage and embracing Ying''er, but master Ryan stopped him.


    "Brother Chen, calm down, calm down! Don''t you find that Ying''er''s state is very wrong at the moment? Look at her eyes


    Calm down Wu Chen looked at Ying''er''s eyes, but it was slightly stunned.


    At the moment, Yinger''s pupil is like ice that can''t be opened for ten thousand years. It''s cold and lonely, just like ice that can''t be opened for ten thousand years. It makes people tremble all over.


    Yes, and the state at the moment is like an iceberg queen!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen suddenly flustered God, he is most worried about is Ying Er amnesia, for a moment flustered God, he does not know what method to use to wake up Ying er''s memory.


    They have experienced a lot of things, but there is no decent keepsake that can be used as a witness in their hearts. How to wake up Ying''er''s memory is definitely a problem that Wu Chen should face at the moment!


    "Well, everyone, be quiet. This is the future master of the palace. Welcome."


    The scene was chaotic, and everyone released a fireworks like formula, radiating into the sky. For a moment, the sky over the cliff island was bright and colorful, just like an amusement park in the festival.


    The fireworks could not be calmed down for a long time. It took a long time for it to become sparse. The palace master of the blue water palace looked at everyone and said calmly.


    "It''s rare for us to meet a very Yin body in the blue water Palace this time, so we don''t invite Taoist companions this time, we only invite the God son who comes to our door!"


    The words of the head of the blue water palace made the scene a little, but everyone didn''t expect that this time the blue water palace wanted to recruit a son-in-law?


    "Er... Bing''er, is this not proper?"


    The leader of the Dragon Palace, Ao Tian, sends a message to the leader of the blue water palace.


    And the palace master of the blue water palace, that is, Bing Er Bai Ao Tian, has no good voice.


    "You really don''t have a pain in the back when you stand and talk. Our blue water palace has not had the extremely Yin body for hundreds or even thousands of years, which has led us to such a depression. After all these years, we finally met a extremely Yin body, and we still want to let her marry off? How can this Taoist couple be


    Ao day in slightly a Leng after also reacted to come over.


    Yes, the blue water palace has been declining for hundreds of years because it has no extreme Yin body. This time, it''s hard to seize the opportunity. How can they let others go?


    "That''s good. In that case, let''s ask the children of the Dragon Palace for their opinions. I don''t want to control them too much."


    After the two palace masters reached an agreement, they indicated that they could begin to show their strength.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Everyone is eager to show her strength to Yinger. For a moment, the scene is colorful. All kinds of martial arts, magic tricks and magic skills are blooming in turn, which makes people dizzying.

 Chapter 790

    And what makes everyone confused is that Ying''er is not interested in it after just taking a look.


    On the contrary, she was always staring at Wu Chen, who was sitting on the side calmly. When she saw the fairy''s abnormality, someone finally responded and all of them looked at Wu Chen.


    For a moment, the scene was strangely quiet. Everyone looked at Wu Chen, including Ying''er!


    Wu Chen has some strange in his heart. Since Ying''er has lost her memory, why is the look in her eyes so unique?


    Does she still vaguely remember herself?


    This idea made him a little ecstatic.


    He just wanted to stand up and ask her, but Ying''er suddenly pointed a slender jade finger at him.


    "You are you. I''ll make you my companion."


    Ying''er''s words are not surprising, but she never stops. All of a sudden, the words shocked everyone. The scene was in an uproar, and it was a moment of chaos.


    You know, this is the young master of the future blue water palace!


    Is it so casual to choose a couple? And you know, Wu Chen is not a member of their dragon palace!


    The leader of the Dragon Palace is also in trouble for a while. Take a look at the leader of the blue water palace.


    "Binger, look at this..."


    For a time, he didn''t know what to do, and the head of the blue water palace was helpless.


    "Ao Tian, do you think I don''t want to force her to choose someone else? I dare not. "


    "When we first found her that day, she was in a coma on a reef island. After we brought her back, we found that she was extremely Yin. But when she woke up, she didn''t know anyone. She didn''t even know her name. We can only temporarily call her shaogongzhu."


    Speaking of this, even the head of the blue water palace has a headache.


    "As a result, one day, a servant bumped into her carelessly, only saying a simple word of opposition, and she froze completely. The breath of freezing and the extremely low temperature, but we all didn''t feel it. So after that time, no one dared to oppose her words, that is to say, Even our elders dare not disobey her


    The words of the head of the blue water palace let Ao Tian take a breath of cold air. He didn''t even think about the extremely low temperature. He was afraid of the head of the blue water palace!


    You know, this girl is only 28 years old!


    If she is allowed to practice in the right way over time, can she become a God in the future?


    "What should we do? That guy is not from our dragon palace! "


    Aotian also had some helplessness, but the scene had already started. All the people in the Dragon Palace and the fairies in the blue water palace looked at Wu Chen with a look of shock and envy, but there were also many people with envious eyes.


    After all, it was the little master of the blue water palace. He had a gorgeous face and a beautiful face!


    "No! I don''t agree! I''m going to challenge him


    An outstanding God in the Dragon Palace finally couldn''t bear it. He stood up to challenge Wu Chen.


    And Wu Chen is still immersed in the ecstasy of being selected at the moment, and has not recovered for a moment.


    He did not expect that even after the loss of memory, Ying''er would still choose him as her Taoist partner, which made Wu Chen very happy.


    "OK, Ying''er, it seems that I don''t hurt you less than usual!"


    Overjoyed, Wu Chen didn''t even pay attention to other people''s provocation. With a wave of his hand, a dark wave flew out. He had previously said to provoke his son. He was hit by an inexplicable wave, vomited blood and fell to the ground on a stone far away.


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, and everyone didn''t expect that the man who didn''t look amazing had such powerful strength. With a wave, the outstanding God son of the Dragon Palace would spit blood and fly away, without any resistance at all.


    This makes everyone a little stunned for a moment, and dare not easily make provocations, for fear that they will become the next bad guy to fly out.


    But Wu Chen can''t manage so much at the moment. He stands up and jumps away in surprise. He turns into a rainbow and flies to Ying''er.


    "Yinger, it''s me. Do you remember me? Do you remember who I am? "


    Wu Chen''s surprise face was only a few centimeters away from Ying''er''s pure face, which made everyone feel envious and jealous. Ying''er stepped back a little uncomfortable.


    But this only retreated a few steps, actually let Wu Chen''s heart like drop ice cave.


    "No, I just feel that you have a familiar breath that makes me feel very comfortable. I choose you as my Taoist partner. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ying''er''s extremely cold words and the tone without any temperature made Wu Chen stunned. He couldn''t help recalling his previous time with Ying''er. The laughter like a silver bell and the pleasant elder brother Wu Chen made him feel nostalgic.


    "Yinger, what''s the matter with you? What the hell happened? Why don''t you recognize me! "


    Emotional Wu Chen, hands to grasp the shoulders of Ying''er, the delicate smooth shoulders Wu Chen did not care.


    I saw his face excited and yelled, and all the people on one side stood up and yelled angrily at Wu Chen.


    "Boy, let go of your hands!"


    "Dengtuzi, what are you doing? Don''t think that if sister Ying''er chooses you, you''ll be able to do whatever you want! "


    "You son of a bitch, we haven''t touched you yet. You started first. Let me go now!"


    Among them, there are many outstanding children full of righteous indignation, as well as some envious and envious onlookers. The most anxious are master Ryan and Xue Qian.


    They did not expect that Wu Chen, who had always been calm and wise, was so excited that he was about to lose control.


    "Wu Chen, wake up first. Let''s talk about something slowly."


    Master Ryan echoed in Wu Chen''s mind with a loud voice, and it was like the roar of thunder.


    He let go of his hands, then lowered his head and went back to his original seat without looking back. The whole person seemed to be hit by something and had no power.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Wu Chen, who had been so excited before, was suddenly in such a posture, which made them not know how to go on when they were ready to scold.


    And the Ying son is Leng Leng looking at his back and that drooping head, even have his that deep breath.


    I don''t know why in my heart, I suddenly have a feeling of desolation, as if something very important has been forgotten.

 Chapter 791

    This made her feel very uncomfortable. Ying''er frowned her eyebrows and stretched out her slender jade finger.


    "You, come with me."


    The people Yinger points to are Wu Chen and master lain. Master lain stays for a while, then grabs Wu Chen''s arm, and Xueqian grabs Wu Chen''s other arm.


    The three of them jumped across the sky and disappeared into the sea with Ying''er.


    Only a group of stunned forces on both sides were left stunned. They had no idea that this marriage meeting was such a result.


    Wu Chen''s face is expressionless, and his mood is very low. He is caught by master Ryan and Xueqian and follows Yinger.


    But Ying''er didn''t look back at all. She just flew forward. All the way down to the vast sea, she still didn''t want to stop.


    Until master Ryan and Xue qian can''t keep up with each other, Ying''er finally stops and turns around and says coldly to the three of them.


    "Right here. Let''s go down first."


    Master Ryan was stunned.


    "Down... Down? Where are you going? "


    He looked down at his feet. It was a rough sea. It was crazy to jump from this place.


    "Don''t procrastinate, follow me."


    Ying''er frowned and said softly. Then she jumped down without looking back. It was like a dragon swimming into the water, returning to the embrace of the sea.


    After hesitating for a while, Xue Qian bit her teeth and flew down with master Ryan and Wu Chen, smashing into the sea, stirring up a splash.


    What surprised them was that they didn''t feel difficult to breathe after they entered the water. There was an air bubble around the three of them. Following them, it was more like taking them to the depths of the ocean, while the Yinger in front of them had no air, just like a real fish flowing freely in the ocean.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Even if master Ryan is well-informed, he can''t react for a moment. He doesn''t know what happened. Xueqian hesitates after thinking a little.


    "I think this may be the unique blue water formula of the blue water palace. This formula can let people take their friends to the sea and is most suitable for some masters to practice with their disciples. But I didn''t expect this girl to know this formula. You know, this formula is extremely expensive. If you are careless, you may exhaust your true Qi, So that both sides died in the sea at the same time, but this woman was not angry before? What''s going on? "


    Xue Qian has never seen Ying''er, but through Wu Chen''s words and daily life, she also clearly understands that Ying''er is an ordinary girl who can''t make a decision.


    But what happened in front of her is obviously not in line with common sense. This girl who doesn''t know any common law formula can use the profound formula of avoiding water!


    For a time, the four people looked at each other speechless, so they fell silently in the ocean. Gradually, the visibility of the ocean became lower and lower, and they were slowly surrounded by a piece of darkness.


    Ying''er in front of him seemed to feel something wrong. She reached out and snapped her fingers. The air bubble that enveloped master Ryan''s three suddenly became bright, as if it were a bright light in the dark.


    At this time, master Ryan and the three finally saw the scenery in the ocean, which made them a little stunned for a moment, because they didn''t expect that the ocean was so beautiful.


    There are countless fish and all kinds of marine creatures flowing around them in the ocean, and there are huge mysterious creatures passing by from time to time. The terrible smell and chilling pressure make master Lane three people can''t help swallowing.


    Sure enough, the ocean is the most terrible, because you don''t know when you will suddenly come out with an opponent that even God can''t resist!


    Four people keep falling, master Lane suddenly feel a burst of cold air, snow Qian eyes flash.


    "It seems that we have arrived."


    Wu Chen, who has been lowering his head, finally has some responses. He raises his head and looks at it with his eyes blank. Everything around him has no response. He just looks at the Yinger with only one figure in front of him.


    "Somebody, why? Why is it like this? "


    Wu Chen can''t believe everything in front of him. He just wants to find a chance to ask Yinger.


    He doesn''t believe that even if Ying''er has lost her memory, it''s impossible that she can''t remember herself. Isn''t the previous familiar feeling exactly proof of this?


    Ying''er, who had been wandering with the waves in front of her, finally stopped and turned to master Ryan.


    "Well, here we are."


    Master Ryan and others were stunned.


    "Here, where?"


    However, Ying''er didn''t respond. She just didn''t turn her head back. A cold formula came out from her fingertips. The mysterious wave seemed to open the door of the whole ocean world.


    After Ying''er''s death, she suddenly floated waves, as if there was a mysterious protective cover, which was lifted.


    Then master Ryan and his three friends saw one of the strangest and most spectacular sceneries in Tianshu world!


    The mysterious veil in the ocean is gradually torn off, and the waves are like the veil of the bride. The fish in the ocean worship like a new king.


    A burst of chilling temperature, a huge, delicate but brilliant palace, slowly emerged in front of everyone, this palace covers an extremely vast area, as if you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    And the whole body ice blue color also makes it add a lot of mysterious feeling.


    What you can see is that there are a lot of shrimp soldiers and crab generals in every palace. Although they are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals, their fluctuations are all at the level of Tongshen, and they even have the strength of Tongshen!


    You know, in some small places, Tongshen level may be the boss and overlord of the powerful side, but here, it''s just a minion!


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Master Ryan was dazed. Even Xue Qian, who was knowledgeable, was in a daze. She had imagined many scenes after seeing the Dragon Palace, but she didn''t think that the dragon palace had not been seen, and a base of the blue water palace had been seen in advance!


    "Welcome to my private palace, Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    The Ying son light says, afterward the head also didn''t return of then stride into the palace.


    Master lain and his three men followed closely. They went through corridor after corridor and square after square, and finally came to one of the largest and most spectacular palaces.


    As soon as Ying''er floats by, she sits on the top throne of the palace. With a wave of her hands, dozens of luxurious seats appear on both sides of the palace.

 Chapter 792

    The three of them sat down one by one, but Wu Chen suddenly stood up and stared at Ying''er calmly and wisely. This sudden change made all three of them unable to respond,


    After all, Wu Chen''s reaction all along the way was a kind of stupefied, even absent-minded feeling. The sudden change caught all of them off guard.


    "I have searched for a long time in my spiritual world before I finally found something. I think you should still have memory of it?"


    Wu Chen took out a token from his storage ring. This token is simple and common, and it may be the one that no one picked up on the ground.


    However, I saw three words on this token.


    "Order of the Lord of the city!"


    This is the order of Yinger''s former city leader. At that time, Wu Chen didn''t want to be a city leader, so he transferred this token and the position of city leader to Yinger. Just before they were separated, Yinger returned this order to him in advance.


    At the moment, Wu Chen is also a little lucky. If this token is not in his hand, then he really has no keepsake to prove that he knows Ying''er.


    "I just said, how can this boy be so easily hit? I thought he was hit. Unexpectedly, this guy is still thinking about countermeasures. My brother is like this. He will never give up until he has to!"


    Master Ryan slapped his thigh with a smile and looked at Wu Chen with encouragement and gratification in his eyes.


    And snow Qian then faint smile, don''t know what she is thinking.


    After seeing this token, Ying''er is stunned. A wave comes from Wu Chen''s hand.


    This token flies through the air between Wu Chen and Ying''er and reaches her hand. Ying''er''s slender jade finger rubs slowly on this token, as if caressing her child she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Ying''er''s unusual behavior made all three people present see a hope.


    Wu Chen face excited step forward, excited to say.


    "What''s the matter, Ying''er? Do you think of something?"


    But Ying''er shook her head lightly.


    "No, I just feel that this token is familiar, but I don''t know where I met it. I thought you three were familiar before, and I didn''t have any extra thoughts. Please don''t think about it. Please stay here for the next three days. I''ll help you make it clear, Let you from 72 into 36 of the game directly promoted, I think we still have the power of Bishui palace


    Then Ying''er shoots the token out and returns it to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen is dazed. Looking at the token in her hand, she doesn''t know what to do. Ying''er stands up, jumps and disappears into the palace, leaving the three of them speechless for a long time.


    Master Ryan hesitated for a moment, stood up, came to Wu Chen and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Just let her have a familiar feeling. At the moment, we are more special than others, and you don''t have to worry about her getting ahead of others, do you? With us watching, as time goes by, she will always recall the little things between you. If you want me to say, it should be yours forever, and you can''t run away. Believe me


    Master Ryan patted Wu Chen on the shoulder with a smile, and Xue Qian also came to him, grasped his shoulder with both hands, and gave Wu Chen a firm look. This time, Xue Qian did not have those seductions, conspiracies and all kinds of routines, but gave Wu Chen a firm confidence as the most common Taoist partner.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will never give up. Don''t I have three days? I don''t believe she can''t remember anything in the past three days! "


    Three people came to the rest room that Ying''er prepared for them to have a rest. After all, today is a busy day, and everyone is a little tired.


    Wu Chen meditates in his room and slowly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around him. He has many kinds of martial arts cultivation methods. Among them, the water based method can get twice the result with half the effort in Lingxiao Pavilion, which is just like hanging.


    And Xue Qian is sitting in her room, speechless, don''t know what she is thinking. She slowly rubs her left chest, where there is a butterfly tattoo. If Wu Chen is here, she can recognize what the tattoo is!


    And master Ryan sat in his room, holding the drawing given to him by the Dragon Palace for a long time. The more he looked at the drawing, the more he liked it. After all, making artifact is the most exciting thing for him!


    "Some of the materials are really hard to find, but I think the Dragon Palace has already found the materials. Only in the end, the praise of Poseidon is the most difficult thing to achieve. I''ll make this artifact for them first. As for how to deal with it in the future, it''s up to them."


    As like as two peas of a master''s hand, he was stretched out by his hand, and he put a blank sheet of paper on the design. The master''s hands scattered a bland of light. When he opened his hand again, two pictures of one model appeared in his hand.


    Master Ryan put the real design in his storage ring, and took the fake design in his hand to examine.


    It''s not that he wants to leave a fake design for the Dragon Palace, but that this design is a perfect copy of the previous real design, so there will be nothing wrong with it.


    But there are some artifact design drawings, but they have special power. Even a design drawing may have mysterious power that people can''t understand. So master Ryan impolitely put that drawing in his arms, as if he was charging some interest.


    After all, which Dragon Palace so empty handed set white wolf?


    I just introduced myself and others to the blue water palace. I''m going to make such a magic weapon for them. Are you kidding? Don''t say it''s master Ryan, even Wu Chen can''t suffer from this kind of dumb loss!


    Master Ryan slowly closed his eyes, and constantly simulated the forging method of Poseidon Trident in his heart. After all, he could not practice with materials directly. How many times would he have to fail to succeed?


    All the craftsmen and high-end alchemists will simulate hundreds or even tens of thousands of simulation experiments in their brains in advance, and finally they can start to practice. But even this kind of experiment may have other unexpected, and there is a chance of failure, so alchemists and alchemists are extremely money burning professions!

 Chapter 793

    While practicing in his room, Wu Chen is thinking about how to wake up Ying''er''s memory of him. He has thought of many ways.


    Scene reappearance, mental stimulation, keepsake wake-up, but so many things, he did not have the slightest clue.


    If you want to use the scene to reproduce, then it doesn''t match at all, and Wu Chen doesn''t know any mind control or magic tricks.


    If it''s mental stimulation... I''m kidding. Now Wu Chen doesn''t know whether he can beat Yinger, let alone give her mental stimulation. If he uses too much force, he is definitely looking for death!


    The keepsake wakes up. There is really no Keepsake on him that can contact Ying''er. Ying''er doesn''t wake up the slightest memory of the previous city master''s order, which makes Wu Chen have a headache for a moment. She grabs her hair and makes her hair look like a chicken nest.


    "It''s really a headache. If there''s any medicine in the pill that can restore memory, it''s good."


    Wu Chen murmurs to complain a way, but at the time that he complains so, he is suddenly nimble.


    Pills? Isn''t that his strong point?


    He immediately took out his previous book from his Cangwu ring, which recorded the most complete refining methods of pills in the whole world. He thought that there must be some pills that can be realized in this book!


    While these three people have their own affairs, Ying''er is sitting alone in her boudoir, dazed.


    She had planned to go back to the room to meditate, to further consolidate her extremely Yin body and her great cultivation, but somehow, after seeing the city master''s order, she was always restless.


    It seems that something extremely important has been forgotten, but the soul in her body has been protesting to herself, making her unable to concentrate all the time, which makes her a little irritable for a moment.


    "Shut up


    Yinger''s face was ugly and she gave a big drink, but her voice was echoing slowly in the whole room, but no one responded.


    Only Ying''er knows that after her loud drink, the soul in her body suddenly quiets down, as if she was frightened. But then the soul is supported by some belief. Ying''er can''t accept the firm and majestic belief.


    "What do you want?"


    Ying''er closes her eyes, and her consciousness slowly sinks into her heart. He comes to her spiritual world. There is a huge cage in her spiritual world. In this cage, there is a young girl, but she looks like a little sister next door. This is Ying''er before she lost her memory.


    In other words, this time''s amnesia makes Ying''er have two personalities in her body. Her master character is caught off guard by this sudden personality and locked in her own spiritual world.


    And this new deputy personality completely controls her body, but she has no bad mind, just like a newborn baby, she doesn''t know the world, only knows how to disguise herself as extremely indifferent to protect herself.


    "For so many days, where is brother Wu Chen? All the men in the world are heartless men. You women know how to sigh and complain. You never know how to fight for it


    Deputy personality looks cold, but some sarcastic Xiang Ying''er said, but the tone is quite immature, and Ying''er, who is imprisoned in the cage, retorts to her immediately after hearing this sentence.


    "What do you know? I firmly believe that brother Wu Chen will come to save me! Did you see brother Wu Chen outside before? Why do I feel a familiar wave and breath, like brother Wu Chen''s breath, and I also feel the city master''s order, which I handed to brother Wu Chen before! Don''t lie to me. Did you see him? "


    Ying son urgently asks a way, and vice personality then some sarcastic say.


    "So what? If I don''t admit it, he will never think that I am not his dear Ying''er at all, but that you have produced a sub personality. In the end, I can completely refine and devour you, so as to lay the foundation of my extremely Yin body. After all, the benefits of the sub personality devouring the master character are almost self-evident, How can such things be disclosed to others? "


    "You... You asshole!"


    Ying son originally won''t what scold words, can only so helpless but anxious scold a, and vice personality is not painful.


    After turning around, Jiao Xiao disappears into the spiritual world, leaving Ying''er alone sitting there.


    "Brother Wu Chen, come quickly. It seems that I can''t hold on any longer..."


    With her voice just falling, the spiritual world seems to shrink a circle, like a high-pressure house, until finally it will become a starting point of the universe. In this way, Yinger''s master character will completely disappear in this world.


    At this moment, Wu Chen, who is in the process of cultivation, suddenly feels a little uneasy, as if something is happening that makes him uneasy. The book of pills beside him turns a page.


    And the name of the pill written on this page is called: evocative pill!


    This level of pills, but Wu Chen never refined, for him is also an extremely difficult challenge, he swallowed saliva, from the cultivation state to retreat.


    He looked at the side of Dan book, after a little hesitation in the heart, the vision then firmed up.


    With a wave of his hand, he placed dozens of prohibitions and prohibitions in the room. No one was allowed to come in, and all sound waves and any sensory reactions were isolated.


    He doesn''t want anyone to disturb his alchemy this time. He wants to use the evocation pill to bring back the lost soul of Ying''er.


    But he didn''t know that the evocation pill was not only a simple effect of evocation, but also another effect, which he didn''t know.


    I''m afraid it''s Wu Chen''s mistake that will pave the way for him.


    "It depends on this time. Success or failure depends on it!"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath and looked at the single stove in front of him, sprinkling herbs from his storage ring.


    This large number of herbal medicine in the refining of extremely precious things will appear this situation, but this kind of evocation pill is not how high-grade pill, just a very special classification!

 Chapter 794

    After all, the general pills are aimed at people''s mental strength, physical quality and other aspects, while the pills for the soul are extremely rare.


    The soul summoning pill for soul is just the best pill in the category of soul!


    Refining is extremely difficult!


    However, Wu Chen must refine this soul summoning pill. He doesn''t want to be so strange to Ying''er all his life!


    Wu Chen didn''t release his special flame, because the refining conditions of this kind of soul summoning pill were extremely harsh. It had to be refined with the most Yin fire. Otherwise, once encountering other flames, the soul summoning pill would be directly broken and turned into powder.


    After all, the old man said, the soul summoning pill, the soul summoning pill, is the soul on the way to huangquan!


    Therefore, if you want to refine the soul summoning pill, you must use fire that conforms to the nature of the yellow spring. Other fires are too rigid to Yang, which is the biggest killer for the soul summoning pill.


    And Wu Chen didn''t worry about where to look for the fire, because he could have synthesized the fire!


    He took out the ten pieces of cryolite which were given to him by the xuanming elder of the Dragon Palace and put them in front of him in turn.


    Then he led his ordinary ordinary fire to the first cryolite, and this cryolite did not move under the fire.


    But Wu Chen had great patience, so he kept baking. I don''t know how long it took, as if three days and three nights had passed, and finally the cryolite had a little change.


    It gradually began to deform and become soft, but it didn''t melt, just like a jelly.


    It bounces back and forth, playing and jumping in the fire, as if it had spirit.


    Wu Chen faint smile, this scene he had psychological preparation, the cryolite used by those people in the Dragon Palace is simply cruel and cruel!


    They simply absorbed the water attribute spiritual power contained in the cryolite into their own bodies, and then converted them to improve their accomplishments.


    But the real role of cryolite is not only here, it is more used in alchemy, even in refining utensils, because cryolite is a stone that existed at the beginning of the creation of the world of heavenly script. This kind of stone can produce wisdom through certain means!


    And this kind of thing for alchemy or alchemy is simply the highest god, even if not even change the immortal!


    Seeing the first piece, after all, Wu Chen finally had the wisdom, and he gave a faint smile.


    "Finally, we can start refining other cryolite."


    He divided his mental strength into 10 strands, pulling a fire to bake nine cryolite. While refining cryolite, Wu Chen concentrated on cultivating and recovering his aura.


    On the other side, Xue Qian sat in her room, dazed for more than three days, and her smart and bright eyes were a little confused at the moment.


    She didn''t know what to do next. She didn''t want to finish the task given to her by the Empire now, because she seemed to have some feelings in her contact with Wu Chen


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Xue Qian sighed gently, revealing an expression that absolutely could not belong to her. This kind of melancholy with a trace of melancholy is absolutely impossible for Xue Qian, who was calm and intelligent, but cunning and changeable in the past.


    "Is that really good?"


    Just when she thought so, her room was suddenly knocked. She was slightly stunned. Then she came back to herself and looked warily at the door. Her aura began to mobilize and gathered on her hands.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, Ryan."


    Snow Qian light relaxed a breath, after all, at the moment they are in other people''s territory, should have the heart of vigilance, but can''t lack.


    As for master Ryan, she was also a little wary, but because he was Wu Chen''s elder brother, she didn''t show her face. She got out of bed, went to the door and gently opened the door.


    "Let''s go in and say."


    Master Ryan''s face was very serious at the moment, as if he had found some secret. Xueqian also looked straight, and put her head out of the door for a look. When she saw no one, she let master Ryan in.


    Master Ryan walked into the room and sat down in a chair, still hesitating.


    And snow Qian also obviously see out the worry of master Ryan, snow Qian for him after a pot of tea, sitting in another chair.


    "What''s the matter, master? Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that when I saw Ying''er before, I had a feeling in my heart, but I didn''t understand what it was like. Looking back carefully, it was really weird at that time."


    Master Ryan frowned and carefully recalled that he didn''t guarantee that his feeling must be right, but he did have this feeling before.


    He didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so he didn''t go to Wu Chen. Instead, he came to find Xue Qian first.


    "As you know, I''m an instrument refiner. I''m very sensitive to the materials of the instrument. What''s more, I cherish the materials of intelligence. So I''ve read many books about intelligence and even the soul. In a book I''ve read, if a person is hit by a huge impact or a huge spiritual stimulation, he is likely to split into another person, This kind of existence will make the protagonist be suppressed. As time goes by, the protagonist will even be engulfed by another personality and become a new personality


    After hearing this, Xue Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You mean, Ying''er is very likely to have another personality dominating her body now, not herself?"


    Master Ryan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded firmly.


    "I didn''t dare to tell brother Wu about this first, but I do have this feeling. After brother Wu took out the city master''s order, I obviously saw Ying''er''s eyes twinkle. It''s obvious that she knows her."


    "But then why didn''t she admit it? If I knew her, even if she had lost her memory and barely had the memory of the token, she would ask where the token came from and what was the use of it? What does it have to do with her, but she doesn''t ask anything, which is absolutely abnormal for a normal person! "


    "Have you figured out what to do? Do you want to tell Wu Chen, or shall I go to inquire first? "


    Master Lane sighed softly.


    "Well, originally I wanted to ask Wu Xiaozi to go, but I was afraid that he would lose control of his emotions when he faced Ying''er and bring up more demons. Because I knew Wu Chen was a person who attached great importance to emotion, I didn''t go to him for the first time. I want you to inquire first. After all, you can keep calm and control your emotions perfectly all the time, At the same time, you also have that kind of hidden skill, which is very suitable for spying on this kind of intelligence. "


    Xueqian nodded gently, and master Ryan knew that Xueqian needed to be prepared. He nodded and stood up and left the room.

 Chapter 795

    Xueqian left the room after she changed into a black nightwear. She walked quietly through every corner of Lingxiao Pavilion, and all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals didn''t seem to see her.


    Let such a night spirit, constantly wandering around.


    Although Lingxiao Pavilion is in the deep sea, it has an isolation hood to isolate all the sea water from the outside, and all the marine life in it can live in the air.


    So the deep sea has no effect on the obstruction of Xue Qian. She quickly felt most of the Lingxiao Pavilion.


    She passed the magnificent and huge magic army storehouse, the alchemy room, and even the place where the maids took a bath.


    At the end of the day, she finally found a forbidden area that no one could go to, which made him feel curious.


    After all, only Ying''er is the one with the highest status in Lingxiao Pavilion, so where no one can enter, only Ying''er can enter.


    Xue Qian hesitates slightly, adds two layers of defense prohibition and a secret decision to himself, and then the whole person quietly floats into the forbidden area.


    After floating in the forbidden area for a long time, she finally found a mysterious cave, which is small and dark. It seems that she has just opened a cave.


    Xue Qian is slightly stunned. After all, only Ying''er can enter the forbidden area, and the newly opened cave is obviously opened by Ying''er.


    She took out a stone from her arms. At this moment, her breath and sense of existence were reduced to the lowest, as if it were just a small grass on the roadside.


    He looked down at the stone and said happily.


    "Fortunately, I took this hidden stone from the Poseidon Pavilion, otherwise it would be hard to get in today."


    Xue Qian lurks into the cave, and then she sees a scene that he will never forget.


    I saw Ying''er sitting in the air, her body constantly floating, and her face was extremely pale.


    More let her feel unimaginable is, snow Qian obviously saw the body top of Ying''er, there are two virtual shadow is constantly entangled.


    The two shadows are more than eight feet tall, just like two giants fighting each other.


    But as they fight, all their injuries appear perfectly in Ying''er''s body. It seems like two souls in Ying''er''s body are fighting for the control of this body. They even don''t hesitate to let this body seriously hurt and die!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there only one personality? It seems that these two personalities are not Yinger''s own masters? "


    Xue Qian''s face is very white at the moment, because she doesn''t know why, she feels an inexplicable power from these two virtual shadows, which seems to come from the breath of the beginning of the sky before ancient times!


    Let snow Qian this kind of strong all feel a burst of fright, she also can''t bear this authoritative pressure any more, quickly backed out.


    Even with the help of Yinxi stone and various methods, before she left the cave, she accidentally revealed a trace of her own breath, and the eyes of the two huge virtual shadows who were fighting suddenly turned around!


    The eyes of these two virtual shadows are just like the king of gods. After just looking at Xue Qian, Xue Qian is seriously injured and spits blood!


    At the moment, she turned pale and trembled all over. Xue Qian''s face suddenly changed, and she took out a magic walking amulet. She flashed away with a very fast speed, completely away from this forbidden area!


    And those two virtual shadows just hum coldly, and don''t care about Xue Qian, but turn around again and fight with each other constantly. But Ying''er''s body is shaking all over at the moment, her seven orifices are bleeding, and her face is becoming white!


    The previous Vice personality, in fact, is also very depressed.


    She really did not expect that the weak Ying''er had secretly cultivated a personality in her body!


    This personality has been hidden in her heart, so she did not find it at all, and this afternoon, he suddenly began to make trouble!


    At that time, it was a critical moment for her self-cultivation. She took advantage of her inability to react and occupied half of her body in an instant!


    This made him angry. He manipulated the body and came to the forbidden area, so as not to be disturbed by others. Then he began to fight for the dominance of the body with the personality at all costs!


    "You''re a little girl who really belittles you. I didn''t expect that you have cultivated such a personality quietly!"


    She said to Ying''er in the cage of the spiritual world, and Ying''er was weak, limping on the ground and panting.


    "I am also forced to be helpless. If you are willing to live in peace with me, how can I copy a personality at all costs, even if I separate half of my soul?"


    At the moment, Ying''er''s separated personality leads to her extremely weak soul, and even her body has some emptiness, as if she may disappear in this world at any time!


    She can''t guarantee that brother Wu Chen will find her abnormality, so she has to help herself.


    She doesn''t want to wait for Wu Chen to save them like other women around her.


    She doesn''t want to let Wu Chen suffer any harm, so Ying''er clenches her teeth and tears half of her soul down!


    And this half of the soul is interlinked with her, completely on her side, so she is not worried that this half of the soul will betray her, and let her lurk in her heart for several days before finally finding the opportunity to give her the most fatal blow at the critical moment of the cultivation of this sub personality!


    If she didn''t find this chance, I''m afraid she can''t even snatch half of her body now. The abnormal pressure and the eternal look in their eyes, even Yinger doesn''t know what it is because of, as if she had awakened some memory.


    Is it your past life or previous memory blocked?


    In this coincidence, we just managed to untie part of it. Maybe it was the tearing of the soul or the generation of the sub personality that led to the loosening of this seal!


    "Is there anything different in my previous life?"


    Yinger murmurs in her heart, but now her body is getting weaker and weaker, and she doesn''t know how long she can last.


    One day or two? At that time, I am afraid I will really disappear in this world!


    This half of the soul is just her last resistance, because she is not willing to die like this!


    On the other side, Xue Qian''s figure flashed away. In the blink of an eye, she went back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately fell on the bed, trembling all over, and spitting blood. She looked very bad!


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Snow Qian thought, while crushing a piece of crystal, and after this crystal smashed, her room door was knocked after a few seconds.


    "Come straight in, the door is open."

 Chapter 796

    Master Ryan came in. He saw Xue Qian on the bed at the first sight. He was shocked and came to her to check her injury.


    But he just came to the snow Qian''s side, want to give her pulse, but snow Qian she directly away sat on the bed, a face weak said to him.


    "There is something wrong with Ying''er''s current state. I just sneaked into her training room and found an incredible scene."


    Then Xueqian tells master Lane what she found in the cave. Master Lane looks serious. Obviously, he has never heard of this special situation.


    "What should we do in this situation?"


    Master Lane frowned.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to Wu Chen. I''m sure he has a way."


    Xue Qian hesitated for a moment and suggested that master Ryan was also stunned.


    He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to find Wu Chen at this time, but now, there is only such a way.


    "Well, I''ll go to him, and you''ll be here to recover first, in case the injury gets worse again. It''s very bad for you."


    Master Lane turned and left the room. After he left, he took the door with him in case other passers-by found anything unusual.


    Snow Qian finally gently relieved, she slowly sat up, and her chest exposed that half a special totem, and it is still faintly emitting purple light, appears melancholy and charming.


    Master Ryan came to Wu Chen''s room with a lot of worries. He was just about to knock on the door. Wu Chen opened the door from inside and came out.


    When he saw master Ryan, he was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that master Ryan would come to find himself at this time.


    "Brother, is there anything you want to see me at this time?"


    Wu Chen was stunned. Master Ryan frowned and returned Wu Chen to the room. He turned around and took the door with him. Wu Chen thought that master Ryan had something to do with this moment. He was very funny, but he also cooperated with him and sat back in his seat.


    "Elder brother, if you have anything to say, as for this?"


    Master Ryan sighed helplessly.


    "I didn''t want to tell you about this. We are worried about what''s wrong with you and what''s worse. But now, I have to tell you, otherwise, Yinger''s life is in danger!"


    At the mention of Ying''er, Wu Chen''s mood was obviously different. He stood up excitedly and looked at master Ryan.


    Wu Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong with her and why she cares so much about a girl''s condition.


    In the past, although he was polite to the girl, he didn''t get to this point. Did he really fall in love with the girl imperceptibly?


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to think about it, because sooner or later he was going to leave the world of the book of heaven, and finally he was going to challenge the God in the world of the book of heaven!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay in the world of Tianshu and support himself safely. At the thought of this, he even retreated. But at the thought of Yinger''s safety, he strengthened his eyes again.


    "I went to find Xueqian and asked her to explore Yinger''s affairs, but unexpectedly, Yinger told me some amazing things after she came back!"


    Master Lane conveyed everything Xueqian had told him before to Wu Chen. After hearing this, Wu Chen was also dazed, sitting in the same place and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It took him a long time to recover, as if he had just digested all the information he had received.


    He slowly took out the snow-white pill in his arms and gave it to master Ryan.


    "Brother, do you know what this pill is?"


    Wu Chen said with a faint smile, and master Ryan reflected after a little thought.


    "If I remember correctly, is this the legendary evocation pill? It''s said that the whole body of the soul summoning pill is snow-white, just like the white bone of art, which is pleasing to the eye. This soul summoning pill is especially for the soul of human beings, and it has a miraculous effect on the soul of human beings. Do you want to use this to save Ying''er? "


    "Yes, that''s it, but according to what you said, there are two personalities in Ying''er''s body at the moment. They can''t watch me feed Ying''er this kind of pills and make them disappear. So they will try their best to stop us! "


    At the mention of this, the two people in the room are a little groaning, not too high interest.


    After all, although Yinger is not her real body, she is also the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Here, she is the one with the highest status. Her subordinates are enough for them to drink!


    "Brother Wu, can your spiritual status do something for you? I think spiritual cultivation has more advantages than physical cultivation! "


    Wu Chen thought a little, and his eyes brightened.


    "If you say so, it seems that there is really a way, but this method is more risky, and it''s especially easy to get things wrong. If you don''t have to, you''d better not use it. However, in the current situation, you can''t use it."


    Wu Chen gave a wry smile. To be honest, I really don''t want to use this method until the last moment.


    "Oh? What method? Let''s hear it. "


    Master Ryan is quite curious about Wu Chen''s method, and Wu Chen whispers a few words in his ear. Then master Ryan looks at Wu Chen strangely.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wu Chen smiles bitterly.


    "If we don''t, do we have any chance?"


    Master Ryan also has a bitter face.


    "Now it seems that this is really the only way to do it. It''s just that I''m going to hurt you, brother Wu."


    "Grievance is nothing, as long as you can let Yinger come back safely, no matter how I like it!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Master Lane seems to be afraid of Wu Chen''s repentance, and he is afraid of being used as the bait. After a few polite words, he immediately leaves the room, which makes Wu Chen laugh.


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it now."


    Then Wu Chen''s eyes became firm. He put his hard-working soul summoning pill into his back slot teeth, then straightened his sleeves, and walked out with great strides.


    At this time, it was more than four days since they last saw Ying''er. Wu Chen finally walked out of his room.


    Now he needs to find a suitable opportunity to get close to Ying''er!

 Chapter 797

    He saw a passing maid, and Wu Chen stopped her. She was a carp essence, and there were some scales on her cheek, which had not yet degenerated


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The maid was extremely frightened. At first glance, she was a goblin who had just evolved and had no experience in dealing with people.


    Wu Chen light smile, did not expect that he was just a casual greeting, the maid was scared by him.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know where your palace master is usually? I have something to do with her


    Wu Chen''s words also let the maid breathe a sigh of relief. She thought that she had just turned into a woman, and Wu Chen was staring at her beauty.


    She patted her chest and pointed in a direction behind her.


    "My Lord, if you go that way, maybe" Ying''er was originally the body of extreme Yin, and although the body of extreme Yin has been suppressed by the palace masters of the blue water palace, at the same time let you practice the blue water Jue. "


    "But what they don''t know is that in order to save Ying''er, I used a lot of fire elixir, which is just to Yang. As a result, Ying''er''s body has an extremely fierce Yang Qi. If this Yang Qi is not eliminated in time, I''m afraid it will cause irreversible damage to Ying''er''s body and even lose all her power, I''m a complete loser


    Wu Chen''s words shocked this vice personality. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there would be such hidden danger in Ying''er''s body. He quickly separated a consciousness and entered his own spiritual world. He yelled at Ying''er, who was weak.


    "Why do you not tell me that if something happens, you will not be afraid of death?"


    Ying''er, who was questioned, was slightly stunned. She obviously didn''t understand what this sub personality was saying. Previously, her sub personality was defeated, and the soul of that personality was engulfed by this sub personality, which led to her complete loss of advantage in the fight for sovereignty of her body.


    At the moment, he is in despair, but this personality suddenly came in and said some strange words to her. Although Yinger is not an immortal, she is also a very smart girl. When she heard this strange personality problem, she quickly recovered. It is obvious that someone is cheating him.


    "Don''t you always want to take over my body? Then why would I tell you? It''s a big deal. In the end, we''ll die together. "


    Say, Ying son difficult sit up body, changed a dish to sit of posture, the whole person appears comfortable and relaxed.


    This let that personality hate teeth straight itch, she returned to his consciousness, after a little thought, just to Wu Chen said.


    "It''s just so. I seem to have awakened a little memory before. The order of the city Lord seems to have something to do with me, but now I can''t remember more things. In this way, you can direct or dissolve the Yang Qi in my body first, and then talk about Yinger."


    Looking at this personality talking like this, Wu Chen smiles calmly. This personality is just born, just like a three-year-old child.


    Wu Chen''s face was full of embarrassment, which made Ying''er frown.


    "Why don''t you come and heal me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll die before I wake up? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save you, but that you don''t know me now. You can''t accept this kind of treatment."


    Wu Chen smiles bitterly, and looks embarrassed and hesitant. Ying''er is very anxious because she cares about her body and is afraid that she will die somehow.


    "What''s the matter? In case I die at that time, do you want to remember my body? Tell me quickly, what''s the way


    "Well, the way is for us to talk to each other. I''ll use my skill to absorb the Yang Qi in your body. At that time, not only the Yang Qi will be absorbed into my body, but my skill will be improved. Because you have been suppressing the breath of the Yin body, you can also release it. At that time, you will have great strength, It can even reach the yuan baby stage


    Wu Chen''s words brightened the vice personality. Obviously, she didn''t care about her body. As long as she could make great progress, no matter what would happen to her.


    I''m afraid now even if someone says that as long as she can sleep with him for one night, she can upgrade her strength to Yuanying period, and she will do it without hesitation!


    Anyway, it''s not her own body. After becoming a God, she will give up Ying''er''s weak body and look for a powerful God body!

 Chapter 798

    "I don''t mind. It doesn''t matter. Come on."


    Ying''er doesn''t care. Wu Chen frowns because he doesn''t want Ying''er''s personality to talk to other men.


    This made him suddenly angry. Wu Chen stepped forward and put Ying''er on her throne. Their eyes were opposite. Wu Chen''s eyes were looking directly at Ying''er''s simple and bright eyes.


    For a moment, Wu Chen felt as if she was a little softhearted. After all, this personality was just born. Even if she snatched Yinger''s body, she was still a child who didn''t understand the world.


    But at this moment, Wu Chen''s soft heart will disappear without a trace, because if this personality does not disappear, then Yinger''s master character will disappear in this world!


    Wu Chen thought of this, his head suddenly lowered down, and he immediately kisses Ying''er.


    A soft cool, but slightly fragrant feeling into Wu Chen''s head!


    To make a play is to make it complete. Wu Chen runs her own skills in her body, and absorbs into her body the trace of Yang Qi that originally belonged to her human beings.


    While he felt the touch, he was waiting for the opportunity, while Yinger felt the loss of Yang in her body, and she felt very happy. She felt that she was about to succeed.


    And Wu Chen kisses, the hand also began to be dishonest!


    In the process of continuous exploration, Ying''er began to react, and Wu Chen was waiting for this time!


    His eyes were fixed and his mouth moved slightly. A snow-white pill suddenly passed from his mouth to Yinger''s mouth. Without waiting for Yinger''s reaction, Wu Chen pushed the pill directly into Yinger''s throat. At the same time, he spurted a stream of genuine Qi and forced the pill into Yinger''s body!


    For a time, Ying''er is so surprised that she pushes Wu Chen away and sits on the throne at a loss.


    "You! What did you just give me? "


    She felt vaguely uneasy, as if something big and bad was about to happen.


    And Wu Chen calmly smile, looks like victory in hand.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s smile, Ying''er can''t stand it any longer. She stands up and jumps to leave here, looking for a place where there is no one and checking her body carefully.


    But how could Wu Chen give him this chance? With a big wave of his hand, more than ten seal prohibitions suddenly appeared around Ying''er''s throne. It was just in the process of kissing that Wu Chen secretly placed them!


    "What on earth are you going to do, you fellow?"


    This vice personality facial expression ugliness of say, but Wu Chen coolly smile.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve known for a long time that this is not Yinger''s master character, but you are also one of his vice personality products, right? I''m not afraid to tell you that the elixir I just gave you is called evocative elixir. As a soul, I''m afraid you can roughly guess the effect of this elixir? "


    When this sub personality was about to say something, her face suddenly changed. She felt that in her body, that is, in the spiritual world, the weak Ying''er suddenly got some divine blessing.


    The strength of the soul suddenly increased, and even leaped beyond the previous strength of the soul, as if eating some tonic pill!


    "Damn it


    Yinger''s master character broke out of her spiritual world and appeared on the surface of her body. This soul and another personality all appeared in the air, while Yinger''s body was sleeping on the throne.


    "Brother Wu Chen!"


    Ying''er''s master looks at Wu Chen in front of him with a surprise. Wu Chen is also relieved. He was afraid that Ying''er''s master has disappeared in the world, so he didn''t dare to delay for a minute. Seeing that Ying''er''s master still exists, he finally relaxed.


    "If something succeeds, the soul pill I just gave you can enhance your soul power. You don''t have to be afraid of her, just kill her!"


    Yinger nodded, Rao is no matter how well cultivated she is, no matter how gentle her character is, and no matter how hard she was killed, she didn''t dare to be softhearted.


    With a wave of her sleeve, a swift and violent wave swept away, beating on the sub personality. At the moment, the soul strength of the sub personality was far weaker than that of Ying''er''s master character, and she was beaten without fighting back.


    "Ha ha ha, you fight, you fight hard, if you wipe me out, your body will suffer irreversible damage! It''s a big deal. We''ll die together in the end! "


    Vice personality said with a wild smile, even though she was weak all over and her body seemed to disappear, she was still laughing wildly, and vice personality''s words made Wu Chen''s heart sink.


    He almost forgot that the injury of the soul would be truthfully fed back to the body. If Yinger really destroyed the soul in the end, I''m afraid her own body would also be irreversibly injured.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Yinger''s master suddenly said.


    "Elder brother Wu Chen, I''m ok. I''m not afraid of trouble. You can wipe out this personality. Anyway, I don''t need these skills very much. It''s better to dissipate them, so I can save so much trouble."


    Wu Chen smiles bitterly. If it''s so simple, it''s good. You know, Ying''er is a very Yin body. Without these strengths, the cold of the suppressed extremely Yin body will break out again.


    "Well, I''ll let Yinger lock you in the spiritual world and let you come out for two days every month, but you can''t do anything that is not good for Yinger? And you have to come out and cooperate with me in the battle at the critical moment! "


    Originally already thoroughly despairing vice personality in front of a bright, hastily nodded.


    You know, it''s better to be sealed in the spiritual world than completely disappear in the world!

 Chapter 799

    Wu Chen was also a little relieved. He was afraid that this vice personality would be a dead brain and play a child''s temper. He must die together. Now that he is so talkative, he can live in peace.


    "Ying''er, do you agree?"


    Wu Chen turns his head and asks Yinger. After all, this is Yinger''s own body. He needs to consult Yinger.


    Ying''er obviously listens to Wu Chen and nods without any consideration, which makes Wu Chen feel funny. I''m afraid that even if she says something to make her completely eliminate her personality, she will do it.


    Then, with a wave of her hand, Ying''er takes the vice personality back into her body, and the vice personality has no resistance.


    Finally, the incident of vice personality subsided, and Ying''er finally took control of her body. She jumped down from the throne like a swallow into Wu Chen''s arms.


    "Brother Wu Chen, I finally met you. After we were separated in the lost world, I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Wu Chen''s embrace of Ying''er''s body is also a burst of emotion. Previously, he thought that Ying''er would never come back to him again. When he saw Ying''er again, Ying''er was still in a state of amnesia. Now that all the problems have been solved, he is also full of emotion.


    "Well, let''s not talk about other things. Let''s go back to Haishen Island first. I''m afraid I haven''t participated in the competition for several rounds, and I don''t know whether my qualification has been cancelled. I must get the champion of this sea cucumber conference, because there is one thing in the Champion Award, which is the key for us to pass the white tower, and also one of the conditions for us to leave Tianshu world."


    Yes, at the moment, Wu Chen has planned to take Ying''er with him. He doesn''t plan to let Ying''er live alone in the world of Tianshu.


    And Ying''er obviously understands the meaning of Wu Chen''s words, which makes her feel at ease. She buries her head in Wu Chen''s arms and refuses to let go for a long time.


    And gradually, Ying''er suddenly blushed, for she suddenly felt that her body seemed to be a little different, and the lingering lingering lingering charm did not disappear, which made her body react for a moment. Wu Chen was obviously a normal man, so it was impossible for such a beautiful woman to hold her in her arms without reaction.


    "Brother Wu Chen..."


    "Yinger..."


    Wu Chen lowered his head and put a little on Ying''er''s lips.


    This made Ying''er blush for a moment. When they were kissing, Ying''er didn''t dominate her body, and she didn''t know that so many things had happened between her and Wu Chen.


    You know, in the past, the two of them held hands at most, and they never even kissed each other. This is the first time.


    "We..."


    Just as Ying''er was about to say something, Wu Chen left here with her in her arms, intending to return to her room.


    Along the way, many generals and maids saw Wu Chen holding their palace leader and walking on the main hall of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    This makes Ying''er very shy for a moment. She buries her head in Wu Chen''s arms and dares not to see anyone. Meanwhile, all of them pretend not to see each other, and continue to inspect her territory seriously.


    I''m kidding. If they dare to talk more or have a look more, if they annoy their palace leader, they will have no good fruit to eat!


    Wu Chen takes Ying''er back to her room, then locks the door. Ying''er is paralyzed on the bed. Seeing Wu Chen do these things, her face turns pink.


    Obviously, she knows what Wu Chen is going to do, which makes her very nervous for a moment. Wu Chen comes to Ying''er and grabs her hand. Ying''er trembles, even her body appears pink.


    "Brother Wu Chen, please be gentle..."


    After a spring night, Ying''er shrinks limply in Wu Chen''s arms. Her skin is pink, as if she had just experienced a big war.


    Her eyes were confused. After all, she was also a beginner. After Wu Chen''s strong body and super endurance, the two of them lasted a whole day and night!


    For any normal woman, I''m afraid she can''t afford to faint long ago, but Ying''er has a very Yin body, which can effectively prolong her mental state, so she has been gritting her teeth and sticking to it.


    "Brother Wu Chen, have you thought about what we should do in the future?"


    Wu Chen is slightly a Leng, obviously he didn''t think that Ying''er is still in the mood to talk about this.


    "In the future, ah... After attending the Poseidon conference, we will go to the land of Mobei to find Lei Longzhu. After finding Lei Longzhu, we can go to the white tower."


    Wu Chen is also a little smile, although he is only a yuan baby now, but with his strength, he can absolutely fight the peak of the robbery period!


    Although it is far from Mahayana, let alone conquering that God, he also has a secret weapon, which is his seal of Hades!


    He doesn''t believe that the so-called God can''t be killed by using the sea of people tactics!


    If you can''t do 10 million, you can''t do 1 billion, if you can''t do 1 billion, you can''t do 1 billion!


    God is also cultivated by human beings, and he also has limits. What''s more, he is not the so-called belief level of the LORD God or the Supreme God, but a common primary God!


    So Wu Chen didn''t feel nervous. He took a look at Ying''er, who obviously knew what he was going to do when she saw Wu Chen''s eyes.


    This made her face a little red, buried her head in Wu Chen''s arms, and Wu Chen smile, it''s another war!


    After two days and two nights, Wu Chen walked out of the room with a clear mind, while Ying''er was weak all over, her eyes were blurred and limp on the bed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wu Chen comes to Xue Qian''s room, reaches for his hand and knocks on the door. When he sees no response, he pushes the door in. As soon as he pushes the door in, he sees a scene that he absolutely can''t believe

 Chapter 800

    After Wu Chen pushed the door open and went in, he suddenly found a naked beauty in the room, bent down to dress.


    And that person is Xue Qian. Xue Qian looks back in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone would push the door in at this time, just when she wanted to throw her flying sword and kill the future.


    But he suddenly found that Wu Chen was behind him, which made her relax for a moment. After all, even if they had not had a happy night, they had been close to each other, so it was unnecessary for her.


    Snow Qian calmly put on his clothes, leaving Wu Chen alone in front of the door.


    "Why don''t you close the door? Do you want people passing by to see me like this? "


    Snow Qian light said, and Wu Chen also suddenly reacted to come over.


    Joking, how can you let others see Xue Qian like this? He quickly shut the door, this pair of busy, clumsy appearance, let snow Qian heart feel a burst of funny, but there is no emotion change on the face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Snow Qian back to his stool, poured a pot of tea, gently sipped a mouthful said. Wu Chen sat on another chair, took the teapot and poured a pot of tea.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that I''ve solved Yinger''s problem, and that personality has been subdued, so there''s no big deal in the future."


    Snow Qian light oh a, said she already knew, and then she smelled Wu Chen''s body that a light woman fragrance, this let him slightly wrinkled eyebrows, delicate nose wrinkled.


    "What? Just after the war, I had fun with your little lover for several days. How about that? Are you still fit for it? "


    Xue Qian said with no expression on her face, but Wu Chen was extremely embarrassed. After all, she knew her body, but what she was mentioned by others was always a bit awkward.


    "What''s the matter? Ah ha ha ha... "


    Wu Chen embarrassed laughter, even feel some fake, even if no longer smile, low head constantly sipping his tea.


    And snow Qian after drinking a pot of tea, light glance at Wu Chen.


    "What? Is the body still able to bear it? Do you want to try? "


    Wu Chen looked up at the expressionless Xue Qian in consternation. The brand-new light cyan dress she is wearing now looks very beautiful.


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Xue Qian would bring up this kind of thing at this time. What he didn''t expect was that he suddenly felt a fire in his small abdomen burning slowly, as if a single spark could start a prairie fire and spread all over his body quickly.


    This makes him hot and dry for a time, and his whole body can''t stop twisting. He silently feels the abnormality in his body, and looks up at Xue Qian in horror.


    "You... No, you drugged me!"


    And snow Qian then loosened his coat, as if it was none of his business, said softly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a Yin Yang pot. Is my cup normal, or is it on your side... I seem to have joined Yin Yang Hehuan powder. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that it seems that there are a lot of dragon whip and other things in it..."


    Dragon whip


    Wu Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. Didn''t he want him to die?


    But at the moment, he did not have so many ways of thinking. He looked at Xueqian in front of him with red eyes, recited the great mercy mantra and Vajra Sutra in his heart, and prayed for all kinds of Buddhas and gods.


    But in the end, it''s still useless, he roared, and then directly put Xueqian on his bed.


    With the sound of a burst of clothes burst, and a drop of bright red blood.


    It indicates that Xue Qian has been completely occupied by Wu Chen.


    After three strokes of the sun, Wu Chen is weak on the bed and doesn''t even want to move a finger. However, Xue Qian, who is very weak and delicate, drinks tea in a chair beside him and looks at Wu Chen with disdain.


    This makes Wu Chen feel speechless. Are you kidding?


    It seems that there are not only dragon whip but also other rare and exotic things in it. Otherwise, it is impossible.


    Because Wu Chen is lying in the ruins of this bed at the moment. When they just went on for a while, the bed completely collapsed. In the end, the whole room is their battlefield!


    Finally, Wu Chen completely no physical strength, and snow Qian but don''t know why, as if nothing serious, sat back in the chair drinking tea.


    Especially snow Qian that a pair of disdainful eyes, let Wu Chen very helpless, say what can''t say men can''t!


    Which man wants women to look at themselves with disdain? It''s just that he really doesn''t have any physical strength to prove himself now.


    Before he came here, he just fought with Yinger for three days and three nights!


    "Xueqian, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Chen couldn''t figure it out. After all, Xue Qian was from the Empire. He didn''t believe that Xue Qian was willing to throw himself in his arms or even sacrifice his body. He didn''t feel that Xue Qian really liked him.


    After all, in his habitual memory, snow Qian this kind of cold and wise girl is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    And snow Qian light looked at him one eye, but did not respond.


    Wu Chen was quite speechless because he couldn''t make a fart with three sticks.


    He had no choice but to sit up and begin to practice and recover his physical strength.


    Otherwise, how can I see Master Ryan?


    Two hours later, Wu Chen finally recovered his physical strength. After all, he consumed a lot of energy, and the total amount was also large. At the moment, Wu Chen''s steps were still floating, and his face was a little pale, but he was almost recovered.


    "Recovered? Come with me when you''re well


    Snow Qian see Wu Chen''s appearance, then stand up, straight left the room, and Wu Chen a face doubt.


    Where are we going? Isn''t everything here unfinished?


    And Wu Chen also hastily followed up, for fear of missing something.


    Two people just came to master Ryan''s room, and Wu Chen was just about to push the door in. Xue Qian stopped him and pointed to the wall.


    Wu Chen feels confused for a while. After Xue Qian takes a look at him, she goes to the wall and sticks her palm to it.


    After a burst of light blue light, a secret door suddenly appeared here. In Wu Chen''s surprise, Xue Qian reached out and pushed in, and both of them also flashed away, engulfed by the blue light.

 Chapter 801

    Wu Chen and Xue Qian came to a confined space, which was extremely hot, just like a huge furnace.


    It was dark all around, and Wu Chen couldn''t see what was around him.


    "Xueqian, where is this? Why is there such a secret door next to master Ryan''s room? "


    Xueqian didn''t look at Wu Chen, and didn''t answer his question. Instead, she went forward on her own. Wu Chen had no choice but to follow. They walked hundreds of meters forward, and finally got a glimmer of light.


    There is a figure on the other side of the light. Wu Chen squints and looks over there, but suddenly finds that he seems to be the figure of master Ryan.


    "Big brother!"


    Wu Chen called to the other side, and the figure over there looked to this side. Then he continued to turn his head and stare at the things in front of him. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Just when Wu Chen feels confused, Xue Qian suddenly talks.


    "Don''t disturb him. He''s practicing his weapon at the moment, that is, the trident of Poseidon, but the difference is that this time he is refining a fake trident of Poseidon."


    Fake artifact?


    Wu Chen feels confused for a while, but Xue Qian certainly sees that Wu Chen doesn''t understand anything, and can only say after sighing.


    "Master Ryan is not willing to give his works directly to the Dragon Palace. He hopes to make a fake Trident. In the future, he will refine a real Poseidon Trident in front of their dragon palace, and then hide the real Poseidon Trident in the way of exchanging civet for prince."


    "Besides, it seems that master Ryan is going to give you the Poseidon Trident. You big brother didn''t admit it."


    Wu Chen was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that master Ryan should think so much about himself, which made Wu Chen quite moved for a moment.


    "What about the door outside?"


    And Xue Qian looks at Wu Chen with a pair of idiotic eyes.


    "What are you thinking? We are refining a fake Poseidon Trident. Do you want master Ryan to refine it in his room? What if someone comes in? "


    "This is a fault space that I opened up secretly. In master Ryan''s room, there is a fake sub body practicing. I''m afraid that even if someone pushes the door and sees master Ryan practicing, he doesn''t dare to disturb him easily. After all, we can be regarded as Yinger''s guests at the moment."


    Wu Chen turned to think, in fact, that''s right. You can''t make a fake sea god Trident in front of the people of the blue water palace. After all, the blue water palace belongs to the sea people.


    If they find that they are in control of the design drawings and design strength of Poseidon Trident, they will definitely catch them!


    "I''m not thinking about it."


    Wu Chen was a bit embarrassed. Recently, after the past few days, he really couldn''t do what he wanted. He didn''t even speak through his brain.


    Xue Qian has no good spirit of white his one eye, but this white eye let Wu Chen see Leng Leng be engrossed, after all, he but can seldom see this kind of expression on Xue Qian''s face.


    On the other side, the figure seemed to be greeting them in the past. When Xueqian saw this, she took Wu Chen to the past.


    Looking closer, Wu Chen found that master Ryan was sweating and weak, as if he had just gone through a big war, and his soul power was extremely weak, which seemed to be the result of excessive consumption.


    Wu Chen saw this and said in surprise.


    "Brother, don''t we make a fake Poseidon Trident? How could it cost so much? "


    Master Ryan took a few breaths and sat down on the ground with a weak face. But looking at the object in front of him, he was as happy as an old father seeing his child.


    "Of course, if I make a fake for others, they will not know it is a fake. I am a craftsman, and it must be a fine product! Even if it is a fake, it must be confused with the real, and even have a certain power! "


    Wu Chen turned his head and looked at the Poseidon Trident, but his eyes suddenly solidified, because he felt an inexplicable power from the Poseidon Trident.


    As if the sea was calling him, he could even conclude that if he picked up the Trident, he could even exert the power of quasi immortal weapon!


    "Isn''t this a fake? How do you feel that you have the quality of quasi immortal


    Wu Chen asked suspiciously, after all, in his view, the weapon in front of him was too realistic, and the power made him feel scared.


    And master Ryan said with pride.


    "That''s because it''s a quasi immortal weapon. The trident of Poseidon is really a weapon of true God! It''s 18000 miles higher than the quasi immortal weapon, but in our heavenly book world, the guy who knows the real artifact doesn''t exist at all, so this level of weapon can basically confuse the fake with the real. "


    "At that time, if they ask why they only have the power of quasi immortal tools, we can prevaricate the past by saying that they have not received the praise of Poseidon. After hundreds of years, they get the praise of Poseidon and find that it is a fake. At that time, we would have left here long ago."


    Wu Chen was also speechless for a while. No one thought that master Ryan would do this kind of trick. Even if he was a fake, he was a quasi immortal weapon!


    "And now what?"


    Xue Qian asked, and Wu Chen looked at him.


    "What else can we do? Go back home. "


    Yes, they have been in Lingxiao Pavilion for a long time, and the Poseidon meeting is about to miss. Even though the competition of 72-36 has been secretly crossed by someone, and the competition of 36-18 can''t be so selfish anymore, so Wu Chen plans to go back to the Poseidon meeting.


    "Well, I''ve been bored here for so many days. I''m just going out for a walk."


    Master Ryan, as an instrument refiner, consumes a lot of physical strength, but naturally recovers quickly.


    Only after a short time, he had recovered as before. He stood up and stretched out, and put the trident of Poseidon into his Xumi commandment.


    "Let''s go."


    Three people left the fault space, and Xueqian swept back, the entrance of the fault space was completely destroyed.


    The three came to the main hall of Lingxiao Pavilion and saw Ying''er resting there.


    Ying''er has just regained control of her body. At the moment, she still needs to consolidate her strength.


    And after seeing Wu Chen three people come to the hall, Ying''er also stops practicing and quits from practicing.


    When she looked into Wu Chen''s eyes, her face turned red, as if she was embarrassed to see others.


    And Wu Chen is a light smile, snow Qian is not angry white Wu Chen one eye.


    For a moment, everyone in the room had different ideas, leaving master Ryan standing there with a question mark.


    "Ying''er, we are going to return to the sea god island. We have to attend the sea god conference. After all, there is a weapon in it. We need it very much."

 Chapter 802

    And hear Wu Chen say so, Ying''er''s eyes also passed a trace of reluctant, but she knows that she can''t delay Wu Chen''s strong road, she can only reluctantly say to Wu Chen.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you have to be careful all the way. When you leave the world of the book of heaven, you must take me with you. I don''t want to die alone here, and I''ll send someone to watch over the city. There won''t be any trouble with it. Your alchemist apprentice is on the right track now. Take him and the pagoda as the benchmark, It should be enough to carry forward your alchemy. "


    Wu Chen nodded, this arrangement is really in line with his mind.


    "In that case, let''s get out of here first."


    Wu Chen takes a deep look at Ying''er again, as if he wants to imprint her deeply in his soul, and then turns away resolutely.


    He was afraid that if he stayed to have a look, he would not leave here.


    Xue Qian and master Lane look at them with complicated eyes, and they can only leave behind Wu Chen. And just as Wu Chen stepped out of Lingxiao Pavilion, there was a cry behind him.


    "Brother Wu Chen!"


    Wu Chen''s body suddenly shocked, and then stood still. He didn''t dare to look back, but at this time, a soft body rushed to his back.


    Ying''er, wearing the indigo Yunluo dress, came down from the air and flew to Wu Chen''s back. Her hands were tightly around Wu Chen''s neck, and her face was nostalgic and reluctant.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you must come back. I''ll wait for you here forever!"


    Wu Chen still did not look back, but nodded heavily. Ying''er felt Wu Chen''s nodding action and his surging heartbeat, and felt a little relieved in her heart.


    She gently released her hand around Wu Chen, jumped down Wu Chen''s back, and watched Wu Chen and others leave Lingxiao Pavilion.


    When Wu Chen just stepped out of the protective cover outside Lingxiao Pavilion, the three water balls separated from the protective cover were wrapped around Wu Chen''s three people. The three water balls led Wu Chen''s three people to float on the water, just like three bubbles with Ying''er missing, they followed Wu Chen to leave here slowly.


    After floating thousands of meters up, the three finally reached the surface of the sea. After their feet broke off the sea, the bubble burst suddenly. They floated in mid air and looked at each other.


    Xue Qian and master Ryan''s face is extremely complicated, but Wu Chen''s face is expressionless and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Let''s go."


    After a long time, Wu Chen said this heavily, and then he didn''t go back to Feili. Master lane and Xue Qian followed Wu Chen without saying a word, and they went back to Haishen island all the way.


    Just when they set foot on the sea god Island, a huge momentum rose abruptly from the sea god Pavilion. A figure flew from there and landed behind Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s people looked up and saw that it was tianxingkong, the owner of the sea god Pavilion!


    "Boy Wu Chen, where have you been these days? Don''t think that if the Dragon Palace''s people are following you, you can do whatever you want. Let you off in the previous 72-36 competition, but the 36-18 competition will be held immediately. If you are half an hour late, you will be disqualified! "


    Wu Chen felt a little funny. He told the players to prepare for the competition. It was his turn to run errands. I don''t know whether it was his special honor or whether he was too targeted at himself.


    "I''ll decide my own business. I don''t need you to manage it. You can''t decide whether I want to participate or not. Besides, there''s still half an hour left? It''s none of your business where I want to go! "


    The owner of Poseidon Pavilion, tianxingkong, is speechless because of Wu Chen''s words. He can only look at Wu Chen fiercely. There is a trace of haze in his eyes. Then, with a cold hum, he flies away and flies back to the Poseidon Pavilion.


    "Brother Wu, it''s not good for you to offend him so much. If anything happens in the future, he will definitely give you small shoes and embarrass you."


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, gave a cool smile and didn''t pay any attention to the old ghost.


    "Offend him? Those who want to offend me have already offended me. This old thief is aiming at me on purpose. Only Tianxiao is on my side, but that guy always gives me a little trip in the dark to make me uncomfortable! "


    Wu Chen was in a bad mood. Tianxingkong, the old devil, came up to scold himself. What can he do?


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen''s face was helpless and even more unhappy. After all, Tianxiao was on his side.


    But at the beginning of the primary competition, this guy actually put so many beasts into his own competition field. If he didn''t have his own skills, and had a stratagem unexpected by others, I''m afraid he would have lost the qualification for the competition!


    Snow Qian a smile.


    "At that time, he just wanted you to have a long memory. He couldn''t make so much publicity, and he didn''t want you to attract too much attention from the Lord of Poseidon Pavilion and tianxingkong. But who would have thought that you would offend tianxingkong as soon as you came up, and he couldn''t resolve it later. It''s estimated that Tianxiao''s heart is still scolding you now."


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t care. Then they left here and went to the meeting place of Poseidon.


    Wu Chen and others came to the meeting place of Poseidon conference and saw the area where the Dragon Palace and others were. Several of them walked over and sat beside the leader of the Dragon Palace.


    And xuanming two old also follow behind the Dragon Palace leader, it is obvious that the existence of the dog leg son is the same.


    The leader of the Dragon Palace saw Wu Chen''s smile, although he had many questions in his heart and wanted to ask them.


    He asked them what was the matter with the young master of the blue water palace, but he saw that Wu Chen and other people''s faces were not good-looking, so he suppressed his doubts and had to wait until he had time to ask again.


    "Long time no see, master." Wu Chen said hello with a smile.


    And AO Tian also reluctantly smiles. After all, the guy in front of him steals the little master of the blue water palace from the mouth of their dragon palace.


    Extremely Yin body, which is rare in a thousand years, will be robbed by a foreign boy, but they can''t say anything. After all, they still expect master Ryan to make a trident for them.


    And AO Tian, not surprisingly, looked at master Ryan and asked respectfully.


    "Dear master Ryan, when will you have time to build the Trident for us? We have been waiting for a long time, and most of the materials are ready. Now we can start the first stage and the second stage forging


    Master Lane looked at Ao Tian''s impatience and gave a cold smile in his heart. These guys really have some other purposes. They may even want to unify the whole ocean world.

 Chapter 803

    Two thirds of the space in the whole world is ocean!


    If the dragon palace people control the whole ocean, then they will become the overlord in the whole Tianshu world. No one dares to provoke them easily!


    "Wait until after the sea cucumber conference. If you have time to spare, I will work with brother Wu Chen to refine the sea god Trident for you."


    Seeing that master Ryan gave up for a while, the master of Dragon Palace was not happy, but he didn''t show it. After all, they had a short mouth and a short hand. They expected master Ryan to make a trident for them.


    On the other hand, the first game has already started.


    Coming out on the left is a mermaid warrior. He is a big man with many scales on his cheek, but below is a fish tail. But his fish tail seemed to be human legs, flexible and changeable.


    On the other side, there came out a strong woman among the human friars. She was wearing a clean blouse and carrying an ancient sword on her back. The ancient sword was shining with stars. It seemed that it was absolutely not an ordinary thing.


    "The second warrior of mermaid clan, shuixuankong, please fight!"


    "Terran friar, Yunluo, please fight!"


    The two men name each other, and the referee orders, the game officially began.


    The friar of the mermaid clan swung the huge hammer in her hand like a big windmill, occupying half of the competition field. If she swung the huge meteor hammer on the friar, she would die, and the scene would be extremely bloody!


    But the nun didn''t seem to see it. She calmly lifted her skirt and tied it to her waist. She pulled out the ancient sword behind her with her backhand and saw a flash of cold light. The stars in the sky seemed to fall together.


    The stars gather on his sword in the air, and this sword has no entity at a glance. It is completely surrounded by stars!


    "Be careful, my sword is called meteorite sword. It''s said that it''s made of materials from meteorite outside the sky!"


    Yunluo cold explanation, and then her steps gently move, the whole person into a phantom rushed out, only to see her foot on the Seven Star step, let a person completely elusive track.


    The meteorite sword in her hand is also like a fish. Her whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows where his next sword will appear.


    For a time, the meteor hammer, which has a wide range of attacks and great lethality, has no use at all. Every time he waves it, Yunluo will hit the most vulnerable part with great precision.


    And that part is also the most depressing part of the mermaid warrior. Every sword hit his power point, which made shuixuankong feel that he was too strong to use. A pair of fists hit cotton.


    "If we can fight face to face, what''s the point of playing these little tricks all the time?"


    Shuixuankong became angry, and then he raised his meteor hammer, and instilled most of his true Qi into the meteor hammer!


    "Chopping waves and chopping waves!"


    Shuixuankong uses his last move. He is an acute person, and disdains to play those small means and protracted war. As soon as he comes up, he puts his big move first, and Yunluo, she is waiting for this moment.


    She saw that shuixuankong was impatient, and then a cold smile appeared on her face. In the process of practice, she experienced countless dangers and torments, and every time she could save herself from danger, relying on her superb intelligence and calm thinking judgment. Here, she acutely realized that shuixuankong had a moment of breath stagnation, and that was the opportunity she was waiting for!


    Just as shuixuankong was about to drop her meteor hammer to the ground, Yunluo let out a cry, and the whole person flew away like a sharp arrow.


    The sword follows the man, and the man follows the sword!


    Yunluo''s moves don''t have any exaggeration and superfluous actions, and don''t waste any real Qi and physical strength.


    Even the name of a decent trick is not available, she just takes herself as a sword, a sword that is invincible and unbreakable!


    The scene was engulfed by a blazing star. When everyone closed their eyes to avoid the light, there was a sudden cry.


    And when the light dissipated and everyone could finally see the phenomenon in the field, they were all stunned.


    Shuixuankong''s huge meteor hammer fell at his feet, but his eyes were blank, his eyes were white, and his whole body was so soft that he knelt on the ground.


    Standing in front of him was Yunluo, a human nun. She looked indifferent, as if she had done something trivial.


    To be sure, this kind of martial arts competition is a piece of cake for her. In the past, she has experienced more dangerous situations dozens or even hundreds of times than this, so it''s a routine for him!


    "Poseidon 36 into 18 competitions, the first competition winner, Yunluo!"


    The referee''s whistle sounded at the right time, and Yunluo looked at the mermaid and said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill him. I just scattered his true Qi. It will take about half ten days to recover."


    The leader of the mermaid tribe bowed respectfully to Yunluo. After all, she had a reason and a chance to kill shuixuankong, but he didn''t kill him.


    After all, if the second warrior of the mermaid dies in the sea god assembly, it will be a great blow to the morale and overall strength of the mermaid. What''s more, the sea body assembly does not stipulate that it is not allowed to kill opponents. As long as they are in the challenge arena, no one can interfere!


    Looking at Yunluo calmly turned away, all the mermaid people showed a kind of yearning eyes, this one they lost convinced!


    Yunluo''s figure gradually disappeared at the entrance of the challenge arena, while Wu Chen on one side gave a cool smile.


    "This girl is really a good abacus, so quietly won the respect and friendship of the mermaid clan. If she has anything to do with the mermaid clan in the future, I''m afraid the mermaid clan will be willing to give up, and will treat her as a guest of honor?"


    And master Ryan and Xue Qian also nodded faintly. They had seen that Yunluo''s girl was not simple. She was very deep, and her breath came from the dead!


    How could she be so kind?


    In the face of her enemies, I''m afraid there''s only one word death, but she let go of shuixuankong and stifled her intention to kill. I''m afraid there''s another reason.


    The biggest possibility is that there is a treasure or treasure on the mermaid side, which Yunluo must have now. That''s why she put on this play!


    "This little girl is quite deep."

 Chapter 804

    Master Lane sighed, and Wu Chen nodded.


    "If I didn''t see the blood on her skirt that hasn''t dried up, I''m afraid I would have been cheated by her!"


    If you don''t have to, you can''t contact her. This is definitely a woman with deep heart!


    While they were talking to each other, the bell rang for the start of the second match.


    The second competition is the competition between the two fishermen. After all, this is the sea god Island, which is close to the sea people. Therefore, six out of ten competitors are the sea people and practitioners.


    However, their Dharma formula and mental method of practice are extremely rough, without the slightest enterprising and regularity. They just feel the stone to cross the river, which leads to the ocean people''s preference for physical training.


    So most of the sea people and friars attend the seafood meeting, and all of them are physical training, and there are many physical training in the Terran side, but there are absolutely many spiritual training!


    In this battle, the soldiers of the two people fight each other. The scene is extremely hot and full of passion. The weapons between the two people are waving, and the sparks are splashing.


    In the end, one of the soldiers was cut in the waist by another soldier, and even half of his ribs were broken, so he had to admit defeat.


    At the end of the battle, the seriously wounded Mermaid soldier was also carried down for medical treatment, but in this case, I am afraid that he will not be able to continue fighting in the future, and can only live in the mermaid.


    The third is the battle between physical and spiritual cultivation. From the beginning to the end, physical cultivation can''t touch any part of spiritual cultivation. It''s completely played by spiritual cultivation in the challenge arena. In the end, it''s hard to be reconciled to defeat after exhausting its physical strength.


    Finally, in the sixth game, it was Wu Chen''s turn.


    When Wu Chen went on the stage again, Tian XingKong, who was always watching the battle in the Poseidon Pavilion, gave a cold smile and looked at Wu Chen''s back. It was strange.


    "Well! Son of a bitch! Dare to challenge me? Let me see how your strength is, but if you die on the stage, don''t blame me, you can only blame you for your incompetence! "


    Wu Chen walked onto the stage carelessly. At the moment, he was very upset because of Yu Ying''er''s separation. I''m afraid his opponent will become his outlet bag or even sandbag this time.


    What puzzled him was that he had waited for a long time before his opponent came out, and when he frowned and pondered, there was a sudden cry of surprise,


    "Wow! Is this the forbidden animal of mermaid


    "Isn''t this the beast sealed in the underground forbidden area of mermaid? It seems to be called qiongqi! "


    Wu Chen frowned and stared coldly at the behemoth coming out of the shadow. After he finally came out of the shadow, the sun shone on it, reflecting waves of red light!


    "It''s really a coincidence. I just killed a bad guy some time ago, but this time there''s another one. I don''t know if you''re queuing up to die or what. I don''t believe you can do it all over again?"


    Wu Chen felt a burst of funny. The monster in front of him was not a mermaid player, but a mythical beast imprisoned by the mermaid for many years!


    The beast is poor and strange! The whole body is red and looks like a tiger, but it has wings on its back, especially its teeth are very long!


    "Well, it''s the same shape as that in the book of mountains and seas in my world."


    Wu Chen nodded. He was still at leisure to comment on this poor and strange look. Then he stepped gently and began to shake in the same place.


    And his body is also constantly sprinkled with little light and water, outsiders can''t understand what he is, even master Ryan and Xue qian can''t understand what he is doing.


    The referee was also confused by Wu Chen''s action, but seeing the start of the game, he had no choice but to announce it.


    "Game six, now."


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the shackles on his body suddenly dissipated in the air, as if someone was listening to the instructions.


    And Wu Chen''s eyes slightly a coagulation, the body finally stopped shaking, at the moment his body around has been full of water and light!


    Poor strange roared at Wu Chen fiercely, as if he was venting his resentment and anger of being imprisoned for many years. He just escaped the shackles and just wanted to kill a lot, no matter who he was.


    When he looked at Wu Chen in front of him, he felt that he was the enemy he would never encounter in his life!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of poverty, the wings on his back shook slightly, and his whole body rushed out. Wu Chen stepped back slightly and made a backward step.


    Everyone can''t understand why Wu Chen came up to show the enemy that he was weak, but when qiongqi charged to Wu Chen''s previous position, the light and the water suddenly combined to form a huge prison.


    And the whole prison is golden, as if it was made of divine gold. It seems that it can imprison all the beasts in the world!


    Poor and strange sharp claws, rowing on the cage, only sounded the sound of sparks, but left no trace.


    Wu Chen smiles calmly. It''s his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If he can''t keep it in prison, then he''ll change his career to physical training as soon as possible.


    "Tianxingkong, you old dog! You know how to trip me, don''t you? If I''m really in a hurry, I''ll definitely tear down your sea cucumber pavilion with the heavenly book, so that your sea god island will be completely destroyed! "


    Wu Chen can''t bear the repeated provocations and temptations of tianxingkong. At the same time, he is also likely to covet his own skills, so he can''t stay!


    The best thing is to support the deputy chief of the sea god Pavilion, Tianxiao, and let him successfully ascend the position of the chief of the sea god Pavilion.


    Poor Qi over there is very angry at the moment. He has just escaped a shackle, and now he is trapped in a cage. This kind of feeling makes him feel as if he arrived in heaven from hell in a flash. He just rolled in heaven and was kicked back to hell!


    This feeling of being played by others is very bad, which makes poor Qi''s eyes red and his whole body tremble!


    "Roar!"


    Poor strange a burst of roar, and then his body began to gradually spread out, as if his blood burst out.


    Wu Chen turned his head and his eyes changed slightly. He felt that the scene at the moment seemed to have some changes, which was out of his control.


    This kind of feeling is very bad. He vaguely feels that the cage he formed can''t trap it. Then a drop of water appears on his hand. This is something Yinger secretly gave him before he left. He doesn''t want to use it until he has to.


    But in the face of the legendary beast qiongqi, he did not dare to relax at all.


    "If you have any ability, just use it. If I don''t beat you to the same end as your brother today, I''ll be out of spiritual cultivation."

 Chapter 805

    At the moment, Wu Chen just wants to vent his anger. He also hopes that this poor man will not be so useless. If he can break through the cage he set, then he is qualified to fight with himself!


    The red busy area of qiongqi on the other side is getting wider and wider, even covering the whole challenge arena, and the visibility is getting lower and lower. Wu Chen opened his psychic eyes, and the visibility can only barely see the distance of about 5 meters around him.


    And the roar of the poor and strange people over there is getting louder and louder. Wu Chen found the cage he built acutely, and even began to be corroded!


    This made Wu Chen feel a little awe in his heart, and he immediately pinched out a water avoiding formula. There was a bubble beside him, which was full of water floating inside. He soaked himself in the water, completely isolating the infiltration of these gases around him.


    Wu Chen''s secret is very dangerous. It turns out that the red light emitted from Wu Chen''s body is gas, even poisonous and corrosive gas. If he finds it later, a large area of his body will be corroded!


    At that time, I''m afraid my combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. This battle may not be the winner!


    Wu Chen took out his own heaven swallowing magic knife, and secretly ran the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing magic in his body!


    He had such a plan for a long time. He would integrate the two kinds of skills. At that time, he might be able to use the special effects of Qian Yuan''s power and the power of swallowing demons at the same time. The way of attack is no longer so single. Since then, it has changed a lot. This is really in line with the definition of spiritual cultivation!


    What''s more, he has a body of nine days, which can practice many kinds of skills. Although there is no explanation that he can''t use them at the same time, Wu Chen is making a bold attempt!


    If this kind of attempt is successful, it will improve its combat effectiveness in the future!


    Even to shake the Mahayana period is not necessarily impossible!


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body was tense, just like a posture of preparing for war.


    There was a roar from the poor man over there, and there was a threat from ancient times. This kind of threat broke Wu Chen''s cage in an instant, just like the beast came out of the cage and the beast came into the world!


    In Wu Chen''s elixir field, Qian Yuan''s power was used to cancel the water avoiding formula. Qian Yuan''s power instantly covered his whole body, shielding all the poisonous and corrosive gases from qiongqi''s body, turning himself into a shadow and lurking into these blood fog.


    And poor strange after breaking open the cage is also a burst of excitement, roared to the sky, showing their comfort and domineering!


    The wings on his back flashed slightly, and all the red fog around him was blown to the other side of Wu Chen, and a large open space had been cleared around him.


    And let his eyes slightly a Leng is, after clearing his side of this piece of open space, he suddenly found that Wu Chen''s figure is in his side!


    He was shocked for a moment. He didn''t know when Wu Chen appeared at his side. At the moment, Wu Chen had already raised his sky swallowing magic knife, and the sky swallowing magic knife, with a roaring sound, fell on the poor wings!


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the wings on qiongqi''s back broke instantly, and a great deal of blood gushed out of the wings, just like the faucet was blown open, and it couldn''t stop!


    This makes poor strange a burst of pain, roar repeatedly.


    Wu Chen was also slightly stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that so much blood would be emitted when he cut off the poor and strange wings. After all, there is no blood in the general animal wings, which is completely made up of bones!


    "It seems that wings are your help, but also your weakness!"


    Wu Chen smiles calmly. The magic sword on his hand turns over. The whole person flashes under the body of qiongqi, and slashes on the stomach of qiongqi. This time, the blood gushing he expected did not appear, but a strange sound of gold and iron fighting came out.


    This makes Wu Chen speechless. He is really different from other animals.


    Other animals are abdominal weakness, wings and other places, although will be injured, but it does not matter.


    But poor strange but just the opposite way, abdomen and the whole body of the skin exercise extremely hard, like metal in general, and his wings are fragile as tissue!


    "Then you asked for it!"


    Wu Chen smiles calmly, the power of Qian Yuan in the elixir field stops flowing, and the power of swallowing demons runs in an instant. The whole person turns into a dark shadow and exudes black air. This ominous breath makes everyone around frown.


    But it didn''t say anything. After all, in the world of heavenly book, the cultivation of demons doesn''t exist. There are good people and bad people among them. Therefore, the world of heavenly book is not like other worlds. It has a clear distinction between good and evil, and even has to fight all the cultivation of demons to the end.


    Poor strange also some frightened looking at Wu Chen in front of him, he didn''t understand why Wu Chen''s body for a while is the holy power of Qian Yuan, for a while is the dark and ferocious power of swallowing demons!


    However, Wu Chen has been affected by the power of swallowing demons. His eyes are red at the moment, and his heart, which is complaining because of his separation from Ying''er, is even more terrifying now.


    He roared. His roar was as ferocious and wild as a wild animal, which made the poor people on the other side feel a little stunned. Am I a wild animal or a wild animal?


    However, as one of the nine sons of the dragon, where can Wu Chen''s spiritual cultivation be crushed at will?


    At worst, he can draw with Wu Chen, but because he has been sealed in the forbidden area of the mermaid clan for many years, his fighting instinct has already degenerated to be unbearable. What''s more, because of his lack of aura for many years, he doesn''t have much fighting ability.


    But with his fierce breath and strong physical quality, he bravely carried Wu Chen''s attack for several minutes!


    During this period, Wu Chen once wanted to use Baming''s sword meaning and even the sea god''s finger. However, he did not dare to use it again when he thought that his battle might be watched by some old Wang Badan.


    Because he was afraid of some changes after using it, he didn''t believe that son of a bitch could resist his greed and not snatch his own skills!


    "That''s special! It''s very difficult to fight! That''s not good! "


    Wu Chen thought of this, scattered the power of swallowing the devil, and put away the sword of swallowing the heaven.


    At the moment, he no longer wants to fight this kind of close combat with poor Qi, and he has already finished venting.


    Wu Chen just wants to end the battle as soon as possible. He retreats tens of feet back. He floats in the air and stands in the air where he can''t attack!

 Chapter 806

    Wu Chen mixed the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons to perform his work. In fact, this move was accompanied by certain dangers. Fortunately, this experiment was successful.


    It''s really feasible to mix the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons by using the body of Jiutian. But in front of the poor strange with this move is obviously useless, can only fight a draw just, to the final who win who lose really not sure.


    Wu Chen has a lot of skills, but if people in the dark know that Wu Chen has so many skills, it is impossible for them not to snatch them.


    On the one hand, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, on the other hand, Wu Chen does not want to show all his cards too early. And Wu Chen also saw through, this poor strange indeed born fierce fierce fierce, but not is he can''t reach.


    At this time, Wu Chen and poor Qi have opened a distance, and it is impossible for poor Qi to attack Wu Chen in this distance. After the idea of quick decision came into Wu Chen''s mind, he immediately made a decision. It seems that it''s time for that move to come out!


    I saw Wu Chen floating in the air. The poor man who blew up his hair had suffered a lot from Wu Chen just now. He thought that Wu Chen was too tired to fight. He immediately gave a ferocious roar and met Wu Chen in the distance.


    Wu Chen''s expression on his face was calm, and his pursuit seemed to have no effect on Wu Chen. In an instant, Wu Chen gathered his strength in the palm of his hand, and then he saw a mass of lavender light coming together.


    This move is not the so-called Gongfa, but more inclined to Wu Chen''s own strength. In other words, even if you were fascinated by this move, you can''t find any record of this skill from Wu Chen.


    In fact, the principle of this move is very simple. Wu Chen infuses his own spiritual power into the palm of his hand. The full spiritual power gathers on the palm, and Wu Chen compresses it with his own unique means.


    Originally, this method of extracting the power of one''s own mind is forbidden, because the spiritual power of the spirituality is every essence. Once fear is lost, it will take several years to re refine it.


    Wu Chen''s behavior at this time, in the eyes of outsiders, is tantamount to injuring the enemy by 800 and damaging himself by 1000. Of course, these people also want to know how to deal with the ancient spirit beast like qiongqi easily.


    Although this move costs a lot, it''s also a bad way to deal with the current poverty. It''s used to protect one''s life!


    This is what outsiders think, but Wu Chen doesn''t think so. Although he also extracts spiritual power to compress it, Wu Chen is not a fool. The extracted spiritual power has no effect on his own cultivation.


    The reason is that it comes from Wu Chen''s Jiutian style. One of the magical functions of Jiutian style is that it can extract the user''s spiritual power and expand it infinitely. Therefore, Wu Chen''s move is indeed extremely dangerous in the eyes of outsiders, and it will damage his own cultivation and life, but in Wu Chen''s view, it is just his most common ability.


    Besides, the spiritual power of Wu Chen''s palm is actually just a little bit extracted, but after the effect of the body of nine days, it has gradually become a big piece, which can just be grasped by Wu Chen''s palm.


    It is such a small piece of psychic power ball, but the energy contained in it is huge, and because of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons, this energy ball also exudes an amazing momentum.


    The momentum of holiness and darkness was now contained in the sphere. Wu Chen deliberately bit the tip of his tongue, and then saw the blood flowing out of his mouth. This is also a part of Wu Chen''s plan. Although the body of nine days is Wu Chen''s unique constitution, Wu Chen can''t guarantee that he can leave safely because of his greed.


    So the illusion of weakness still has to be made for others to see, not to mention the thrilling people present. This man even chose not to admit defeat, even if he hurt himself a thousand, he had to fight with this poor strange. It''s crazy!


    Of course, Lane also saw Wu Chen''s way of doing things, but he didn''t know why. He thought Wu Chen would never do anything, so he was happy to watch Wu Chen in the sky and even clapped his hands.


    This is that everyone knows that Wu Chen and Ryan have a lot of friendship. Otherwise, if we don''t say that Ryan is a superficial brother, we will point to Wu Chen''s death in our heart!


    The energy ball in the palm of Wu Chen''s hand became more mellow at this time. A smile slowly appeared on his face, but the sunlight reflected a dark appearance on his face.


    Wu Chen used this move for the first time. Although he didn''t know the effect, if poor and strange were connected, there would only be a dead end!


    Poor strange belongs to the ancient spirit beast, Wu Chen palm of the energy ball, he can naturally detect the terror, but as the ninth son of the dragon, poor strange can not produce the idea of fear, at most is some fear.


    As long as Wu Chen throws out this energy ball, he can easily avoid it, so qiongqi is sure to retreat. Because in qiongqi''s opinion, Wu Chen''s operation of the energy ball almost emptied his strength. This move is also the chance to win. As long as qiongqi evades, then the winner is not himself.


    The idea is very good, but the next moment, Wu Chen palm of the energy ball is heavily hit on the wings of the poor strange. The light of dark purple is very strong, but the roar of poverty is also extremely cruel. Wu Chen has already done it!


    Just when Wu Chen and qiongqi opened the distance, Wu Chen had already thought about how to make a quick decision.


    First of all, Lingli ball is just a part of the plan. Just like qiongqi thought, if Wu Chen is empty, then qiongqi can seize the opportunity to fight Wu Chen. During this period, although Wu Chen was not as weak as qiongqi thought, it was inevitable that he would get hurt. Wu Chen didn''t realize that he was beaten intentionally.


    And if you don''t say anything else, it''s OK for the ordinary man to beat him. This poor man is an ancient spirit beast. Let him pat him, and he will not die. OK?


    Therefore, when accumulating the power ball, Wu Chen immediately moved his body so fast that it seemed to outsiders that Wu Chen had been standing in the same place all the time. The residual shadow stitched to Wu Chen''s floating position in the air, which also caused this illusion.


    The momentum of Lingli ball is also intended to attract the attention of the audience. Once the audience has a point of attention, they will not pay attention to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s plan is one link after another. He not only cheated the audience with the Lingli ball, but also cheated qiongqi himself. Until qiongqi''s wings got this move, he didn''t know that Wu Chen had cheated them when he was using the Cangli Lingli ball.

 Chapter 807

    In fact, the wrong place for poor and odd people is not in strength. The main reason why poor and odd people really get close to this is that poor and odd people are too defensive, but they are in the wrong place.


    This poor and strange wing is already exposed. It''s not too much to say that it''s a living target. What''s the difference between putting the weakness directly in the sight of the enemy and suicide.


    Wu Chen thought at first that the weakness of poor Qi would be in his stomach. In that case, maybe even if Wu Chen gathered all the magic balls, he would not be able to hit poor Qi easily.


    However, poor and strange just do not take the usual road, this all of a sudden kicked to the iron plate, also have to be caught, weakness is a lesson?


    Therefore, after Wu Chen found this, his previous attack was just to vent his anger. When Wu Chen''s venting is almost done, he attacks the wings of qiongqi directly. It''s all planned to win a move.


    Poor poor strange do not know why, still think oneself can and Wu Chen five five open, it is to commit a big taboo, but don''t know from the wings is weakness there began to have been Wu Chen to arrange clearly.


    Of course, the surprise is not only poor and strange, but also tianxingkong is stunned. How could Wu Chen''s speed be as fast as that, and how could he put his weakness on his wings?


    Wu Chen hit poor Qi with the magic ball. The color of poor Qi''s hair was dim. When the magic ball broke out, poor Qi''s wings were blown to pieces. It was too late for him to feel miserable. He saw Wu Chen''s smile in the air not far away, and he came back to him in an extremely evil way.


    Although the wings are weak points, the Lingli ball makes qiongqi feel uncomfortable at most. It''s not so easy to kill the beast completely.


    Wu Chen has already decided to make a quick decision. Naturally, he won''t give poor Qi a chance to breathe. Who knows what tactics he will use to delay his time when he is angered later.


    It''s not that Wu Chen doesn''t want to play for a while now, but the matter of Ying''er has always been a knot in Wu Chen''s mind. It''s better to finish the battle early to see what happened to Ying''er.


    Wu Chen also killed himself. Although he was the ninth son of the dragon, he was just a beast in his eyes. In this stage competition, each has his own life and death. Wu Chen does not intend to spare his life.


    Tianxingkong, an old dog, has long wanted to kill Wu Chen. It''s not because Wu Chen''s skill is attractive enough. I''m afraid tianxingkong has already killed Wu Chen.


    In this case, Wu Chen doesn''t want to be a virgin whore. How can I be merciful since you have come up with something to deal with me?


    On the other hand, tianxingkong was almost furious. Qiongqi was the most precious thing he had taken out to deal with Wu Chen. The power of the ninth son of the Dragon might not even be able to retreat completely. But Wu Chen didn''t spend much effort in general, and he just yelled at poor Qi. Isn''t that a joke?


    It''s impossible for tianxingkong to let Wu Chen let poor and strange go, but the precious of poor and strange is unspeakable, so after making a decision, tianxingkong also made up his mind.


    The poor must be protected, and Wu Chen must die!


    Tianxingkong made up his mind and rushed to Wu Chen''s direction. His palm had condensed a spiritual force, and then it became a blade.


    Tianxingkong is now desperate for face and poverty. Before everyone reacted, he rushed to Wu Chen and waved his hand to Wu Chen.


    But how can Wu Chen not notice the action of sky walking? If it''s faster than speed, Wu Chen is much faster than sky walking. Wu Chen had already jumped out a long time ago when he saw tianxingkong''s attack, but tianxingkong had not been able to react.


    Just now, Wu Chen''s position was right next to poor Qi. As soon as Wu Chen dodged, tianxingkong''s attack naturally fell on poor Qi.


    In fact, apart from his stomach, poor Qi is also very hard. However, Wu Chen just let poor Qi suffer a lot, so his defense is also weak.


    What''s more, tianxingkong''s move is to run for Wu Chen''s life, and he won''t be soft handed.


    So he saw that the spirit power on tianxingkong''s hand directly cut the body of qiongqi, and directly cut a big hole. Poor strange is hit by this, immediately howl miserably, which still has just appeared domineering, now even the sob is with cry cavity.


    Wu Chen jumped out and saw tianxingkong hit qiongqi. He was neither angry nor angry. He looked at tianxingkong and said, "your blade is not bad!"


    Wu Chen''s tone is frivolous, a pair of don''t put the sky line empty in the eye of appearance, is let the sky line empty eat shriveled. Tianxingkong just reflected that he had come to kill Wu Chen, but when he arrived, he was killed by qiongqi. He didn''t make it into qiongqi, and his character was revealed.


    Isn''t it that stealing chicken can''t eat rice?


    Ryan also has enough trust in Wu Chen. Otherwise, he would have stopped the old dog when he jumped out of the sky. Although that move is not a unique skill, Wu Chen would not feel very good if he got this chance.


    Fortunately, Ryan believed that Wu Chen was right, otherwise he would be scolded if he started to help. At this time, Ryan stood up, and without hesitation, he scolded tianxingkong: "Tianxing old dog, what do you want to do? During the competition time, do you want to harm Wu Chen? "


    Tianxingkong''s action is obviously running for Wu Chen''s life. Anyone who has eyes on the field will think so. However, tianxingkong immediately starts to show off his face after hearing Ryan''s question.


    "Ryan, you can see that my hand is aimed at poor strange! You said I wanted to kill Wu Chen, but I said I was protecting Wu Chen. If it wasn''t for my fall, Wu Chen might have lost his life. Do you understand me? "


    Or the bad guys are not getting less, they are just getting older!


    Tianxingkong''s explanation is really shameless. Everyone knows that tianxingkong is running for Wu Chen''s life, but he''s good. He''s going to save Wu Chen.


    Ryan is not such a shameless man as tianxingkong. He was immediately angry and scolded: "you are such a shameless man. If you want to kill me with a piece of tofu, I will. What you did just now, let the public comment on it. Why didn''t you run for Wu Chen''s life and say that you are saving poor Qi to save Wu Chen? "


    Tianxingkong was forced to blush. Although the explanation was said, how many people would believe it?


    But when tianxingkong hesitated, Wu Chen suddenly said, "master lane, tianxingkong really saved me!"

 Chapter 808

    Wu Chen''s voice immediately calmed down the discussion!


    "What? Wu Chengang said, "tianxingkong saved him?"


    "I don''t think Wu Chen can use his brain well. He can''t see the intention of heaven and space."


    "Don''t say that. I think it''s Wu Chen who is kind-hearted and honest..."


    After a short silence, Wu Chen immediately burst the pot. How can he think that tianxingkong is here to save him? Everyone knows that tianxingkong is running for Wu Chen!


    But how could Wu Chen explain to tianxingkong?


    Wu Chen looked at tianxingkong with a smile on his face and continued: "you guys, you should have seen it just now. When I was gathering the spirit ball, I had little physical strength left. I approached qiongqi rashly just now. He was the ninth son of the dragon. My attack was not enough to make him unable to act. That is to say, heaven is coming, otherwise my life will be lost. "


    Is that so?


    People can''t help but doubt Wu Chen''s words. You said that you were not strong enough after you collected the spirit ball. I think you are not only strong enough, but also can be killed by another poor one.


    Tianxingkong is also muddled. In fact, he is ready to be judged by the public. How could he know that Wu Chen would cooperate with him in such a play.


    At that time, tianxingkong''s mind was also in chaos. How could Wu Chen cooperate with me in acting? Is it because his power is greatly damaged after collecting the spirit power ball? Are you afraid that I will kill him?


    Thinking of this, the more tianxingkong thought about it, the more likely it was. Suddenly, he looked at Wu Chen and said, "that''s right! If I hadn''t done it just now, Wu Chen''s life would have been gone. I said that you people have lived for many days. Can''t you understand this? "


    Tianxingkong thinks that Wu Chen is afraid that he will kill himself, so he cooperates with the acting to help him out. Of course, he has no worries. So speaking is more open-minded, people here he did not pay attention to, now seize the opportunity, naturally also want to make a good.


    Ryan doesn''t understand the flowery nature of this, but Wu Chen''s backwardness is really a trick on him, and he doesn''t argue with Tianxing. After all, Wu Chen has said so himself, what else can he prove?


    Ryan was so angry that he just sat down and waited for Wu Chen to come back and give him a good explanation, otherwise it would not be over.


    On the other side of the court, Tian XingKong naturally noticed Ryan''s appearance and immediately said with a smile: "I said it. I''m here to save Wu Chen. Don''t you believe me. If I hadn''t stopped the beast, I''m afraid Wu Chen would be dead now. I''m joking, but I''m saving people. "


    Tianxingkong is very proud, but he doesn''t see that smile on Wu Chen''s face, just like looking at a dying man.


    Tianxingkong is becoming more and more fierce, and even kicks qiongqi from time to time, which annoys qiongqi.


    Poor Qi is also an ancient spirit beast. Although he was hurt by Wu Chen''s spirit ball and hit by Tianxing''s empty handed blade, his vitality is still very strong.


    Of course, I can see that tianxingkong was saving him just now, but tianxingkong was the one who imprisoned him. The grace of saving his life is not directly proportional to the pain of his imprisonment.


    Moreover, this is not a good thing. How can poor Qi bear the left sentence and the right sentence. In ancient times, the spirit beast was well versed in human speech, and poor and strange people knew that they were spirit beasts, but they were not animals in their mouth, so they were angry immediately.


    Not to mention that the old dog in tianxingkong had rowed himself just now, which was not such a process. So tianxingkong was still proud. He felt that a strong force behind him was rushing towards him, and suddenly he was beaten far away.


    Poor Qi was beaten by Wu Chen is not starting gas, just tianxingkong stepped on the mine, it is only to withstand this wave of attack. So he saw that qiongqi gathered all his remaining strength and hit tianxingkong. Tianxingkong crossed a three-point arc in the air, and then he was directly killed by vomiting blood.


    It''s impossible for tianxingkong to notice qiongqi''s action, and qiongqi is determined to die, so it''s impossible for tianxingkong to escape.


    Tianxingkong is still an important person. If you don''t fight to death, I''m afraid tianxingkong will be killed by the undead tianxingkong. Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill tianxingkong directly?


    Therefore, qiongqi also wanted to prove that he was a spirit beast. He would rather die standing than live on his knees. He tried his best to wave a palm at tianxingkong and directly killed the man.


    Poor strange this action is all the people present have never thought of, also no one will think of poor strange raise claws is to shoot dead sky sky, a time on the field suddenly scream.


    Tianxingkong didn''t die completely after he was photographed by qiongqi. He saw that he didn''t know why he was photographed by qiongqi until he died. For a moment, he thought that Wu Chen had moved his hands and feet. He just looked at Wu Chen and raised his hand and struggled to say a few words.


    "For what?"


    Wu Chen, who is floating in the sky, now stands with his hands down. He can''t help but smack his tongue in his heart. Although I despise him, he is an ancient spirit beast. The dragon is the strongest spirit beast in the world. No matter how weak it is, it is also a spirit beast. You say it is a beast, and you beat him and scold him. What is it to seek death?


    As early as when tianxingkong came on the stage, Wu Chen saw that this poor man''s eyes were full of resentment against tianxingkong. He thought that he must have been tortured by tianxingkong. So Wu Chen immediately changed his mind and killed qiongqi himself. Although it was easy, it would cause another killing.


    Why don''t you just use tianxingkong''s hand to kill qiongqi?


    At that time, Wu Chen wanted to rescue tianxingkong, and then forced tianxingkong to kill qiongqi. Although tianxingkong was not dead, he would at least die of losing qiongqi. But what I didn''t expect is that things are out of control. This poor man has a better hatred for tianxingkong. He would choose such a way to die with tianxingkong. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?


    Therefore, Wu Chen''s coincidence that tianxingkong and qiongqi were both killed, which can be said to be fate!


    Although this competition is a bit unreasonable, the victory has been decided. Wu Chen won this competition!


    After that, Wu Chen, who finished the competition, planned how to contact Ying''er. If Ying''er lost her memory, Wu Chen also wanted to find this memory for her.

 Chapter 809

    At this time, Ryan had already changed his expression. When Wu Chengang just defended Tian XingKong, he was a smelly face, so now he is smiling.


    Looking at Wu Chen coming, he didn''t say anything. He just held out his thumb to Wu Chen and made a gesture. Then he pulled out a kind of expression that only you and I could understand and laughed.


    Wu Chen can see clearly. Ryan thinks that Wu Chen himself used some methods to kill Tian XingKong. But the fact is not so, ah, it is clear that poor strange because too angry, pull the sky line empty together to die is not.


    But Wu Chen didn''t make it clear. He had to take care of it. Otherwise, Ryan would think that he didn''t tell him. Moreover, the most important thing for Wu Chen now is to win this conference.


    After Wu Chen stepped down from the stage, the audience were shocked. It was not that Wu Chen''s performance was too attractive, but that tianxingkong and qiongqi died too suddenly.


    The strength of this man and beast is not weak. In the end, they even killed each other and died together. How can they not be shocked.


    So it was not until a while after Wu Chen stepped down that the referee hesitated and announced, "Wu Chen wins this game!"


    Wu Chenneng''s victory is almost expected, but he killed the old bastard tianxingkong at this opportunity, so he became famous.


    Poor strange took the place of the mermaid players to play this game, to tell you the truth, more or less is not fair. After all, qiongqi is an ancient spirit beast, which can not be dealt with by ordinary people. Everyone can see that if Wu Chen was not strong, the people who died on the stage would have changed.


    Although tianxingkong''s status is not low, this time it is still tianxingkong''s fault, and even if it is reasonable, it can''t go. Tianxingkong said before he died that he was protecting Wu Chen, so how can tianxingkong be related to Wu Chen when he was killed by qiongqi.


    Wu Chen''s game was really wonderful. He had played well in front of him, but tianxingkong just gave his life away, and let Wu Chen win the game easily.


    Of course, because of this, other players dare not look down on Wu Chen, but also know that Wu Chen''s Lingli ball is not a small trick, and immediately positioned Wu Chen as a little lunatic who is fatless and extremely weak.


    Tianxingkong''s death has little influence on this Poseidon meeting. After Wu Chen''s competition, he will continue to start the rest of the competition. Wu Chen was not in a hurry, so he sat there and continued to watch the next game.


    As far as Wu Chen is concerned, although he believes that he can win the final Poseidon conference, he must also maintain a heart of awe. Belittle the opponent is the biggest enemy, so no matter out of what mind, the next game Wu Chen will carefully observe.


    But the next game is mediocre, until the snow Qian on the stage, Wu Chen is a positive look up. Although the time of sleeping with Xue Qian is quite a lot, Wu Chen doesn''t know how fierce this woman''s strength is.


    Anyway, the thing on the bed, snow Qian is absolutely very fierce!


    "Xue Qian!" After going on the court, he didn''t even report his name directly. He stood there and waited for the other party''s registration number.


    On the other side was a tall man with two moustaches. He looked like a thief, but he was bold and forthright when he kept his name: "Terran, please fight in tieqingtang!"


    Tieqingtang said this, followed by the voice of the referee also followed: "the 15th game, officially started!"


    Tieqingtang also bowed politely. It looked simple and honest, but Xueqian had a lot of huahuachang. As soon as the referee called, Xueqian was behind tieqingtang.


    I don''t know if Xueqian thinks so. Tieqingtang is tall and even looks fat. So Xueqian thinks that tieqingtang will never be a speed player, so she wants to win with speed.


    However, Xueqian''s action is clearly seen by tieqingtang, so Xueqian is directly blocked. Tieqingtang, who turns around, smiles at Xueqian, and then says, "I didn''t expect it!"


    Tieqingtang is obviously a tiehanhan. He doesn''t know what lianxiangxiyu is. While blocking Xueqian''s attack, he grabs Xueqian quickly and grabs Xueqian''s arm.


    At the same time, tieqingtang didn''t hesitate at all. He directly punched Xueqian''s face. If he hit it, it was estimated that Xueqian''s whole face would sink directly.


    Soon after that, Xue Qian also reacted, and saw her soft twists, and unexpectedly escaped the attack of Tieqing hall from an incredible angle. Snow Qian at the same time is to use the foot to push hard on the body of iron clear hall, immediately jump out to the distance.


    After pulling away the distance, Xue Qian also moved her muscles and bones. She couldn''t help saying that she didn''t expect that this man was very big, but her movements were so sensitive that she couldn''t attack with melee.


    So


    Wu Chen, who was in the grandstand, saw the movement of Tieqing hall. It can be said that the speed of Tieqing hall has reached a certain degree. Although it can''t reach the speed of Wu Chen just now, it can at least change.


    yes!


    transformation!


    Whether it was Wu Chen''s attack on qiongqi or his escape from tianxingkong, they all used the method of converting the spirit power.


    In fact, Wu Chen''s own speed is not enough to appear residual shadow, even to avoid the attack of tianxingkong. But because of the change of spirit power, Wu Chen''s own speed soared, which made such a quick response in a short time.


    To achieve this, it is necessary to achieve two most necessary conditions: first, the conversion of its own reaction ability to be absolutely fast, in order to keep up with the domination of the body; Second, nature is to be familiar with the ability of flexible transformation of spiritual power as the speed itself, and this ability actually everyone has, but to achieve it, we need to understand one thing, that is Tai Chi.


    In fact, it''s a little complicated. Taiji''s "soft conquering hard" and "using strength to fight" are very useful knowledge. At the same time, because of the principle of Tai Chi, we can find that both spiritual power and their own power are interconnected.


    Therefore, it is the most difficult to master this point. Tieqingtang''s turning speed just now is absolutely converted, because Wu Chen knows the most about the conversion, so he can easily see this point.

 Chapter 810

    Because of this, tieqingtang can have enough speed to block Xueqian''s attack, which causes the phenomenon that tieqingtang is very fast.


    Under the stage, Wu Chen is already a little worried. He is not clear about Xue Qian''s ability, but the people who can change are all gifted talents. Although tieqingtang looks like a fool, he is absolutely wise. Xueqian may not be able to beat him.


    Master Lane seemed to see Wu Chen''s worry at this time. He knew that he would not let Wu Chen feel good and said, "if this little girl can''t win, she will be thrown down. It''s absolutely not good for him to throw Xue Qian down with her physique."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he also knew that master Ryan was deliberately motivating him and worrying him. Wu Chen''s heart is a little depressed. He knows that Ying''er may have fallen in love with her, but he doesn''t want to be a playboy. Even Xue Qian has fallen in love with her?


    Here is to think about some have no, the field of snow Qian is to concentrate on thinking about how to deal with this Wu Chen mouth "Wizard". Just as Wu Chen expected, tieqingtang is one of the most talented people in the human race. It''s really right to use his wisdom like a fool on him.


    But after a short shock, Xue Qian has already thought out how to deal with the Tieqing hall.


    To say the strength of Xue Qian, in fact, is not so much higher, but this Ya''s ancient spirit is strange, and his brain is much better than ordinary people.


    Snow Qian a little plan, immediately have a countermeasure, also don''t tie Qing Tang say what nonsense, but in situ closed his eyes, see her whole body began to condense out of white ice.


    no


    It is said that the ice is a little strange. I only see that the ice quickly condenses in the air, and then it directly condenses into an ice cone just like the water in the air freezes.


    These ice cones slowly accumulate around Xueqian until they are big enough. As soon as Xueqian''s eyes open, he waves to tieqingtang and flies directly.


    At the same time, the extremely fast ice cone arrived at tieqingtang in half a second. Tieqingtang didn''t pay attention to these ice cones when he saw them. Until in front of him, a cold approaching, he immediately converted the spirit power into speed, narrowly escaped the attack of these ice cones.


    At the same time, tieqingtang''s sweat also fell from his forehead. To tell you the truth, tieqingtang was careless just now. He repeatedly believed that he could be as hard as these ice cones, but when the ice cones came into contact with his body, he found that these ice cones were not just ordinary ice cones.


    What these ice cones reveal is not the cold, but Xue Qian''s own spiritual power. In other words, these ice cones are not formed by steam, but by spiritual power.


    Of course, spiritual power is not ordinary steam, but a kind of energy related to self cultivation. In most practitioners'' bodies, there is more or less a basin like psychic tank, which is used to store the excess psychic power.


    These spiritual powers are the power that tieqingtang uses to transform, and they are also the ice cones condensed by Xueqian, but they are different from the spiritual power ball that Wu Chengang just collected.


    Tieqingtang and Xueqian''s spiritual power is just the stored spiritual power, but Wu Chen''s spiritual power is his own cultivation. It''s hard to explain this, but simply speaking, ordinary people can''t perfectly integrate the aura of heaven and earth into their bodies when they practice, so there will be a kind of redundant storage of aura.


    But Wu Chen just can absorb all the aura and turn it into his own cultivation, so there is such a difference. Generally speaking, the way to distinguish these two kinds of psychic power is also very simple, that is to look at the color.


    Wu Chen''s Lingli ball is dark purple, which is Wu Chen''s own characteristic, that is, dark purple. But this kind of psychic power stored by others is absolutely colorless, absolutely transparent color.


    Therefore, when Wu Chen collects the Lingli ball, there will be so many doubts in the audience. This is not to rely on strength at all, but to exchange life for life.


    However, Wu Chen dares to do that because his full spiritual power will not hurt his cultivation at all, but if he changes tieqingtang, Xueqian or anyone else, his life will be wasted in the end.


    But why does Tieqing hall dodge when the ice cone arrives? That''s because if these ice cones are just ordinary ice cones, they will be broken by Tieqing hall at most. But the ice cone infused with spirit power is hitting the spirit body.


    The importance of soul is needless to say, not to mention that being hit is a hundred times, even a thousand times, of physical pain! Therefore, the reaction of tieqingtang in an instant was also out of fear.


    Although Xue Qian''s hand is wonderful, it is not enough to make tie Qingtang flustered, because even if Xue Qian''s attack is fierce, it must attack the enemy.


    If Xueqian''s attack is regarded as a magic attack, then tieqingtang''s means is physical skill!


    Tieqingtang, which also uses the spirit power, flexibly transforms the spirit power into the kinetic energy of the body. Such a flexible body can absolutely avoid Xueqian''s attack.


    Comparatively speaking, people who are absolutely victorious will become tieqingtang, but why does Xueqian do it?


    Wu Chen was very upset when he saw it off the stage. He knew that all the people who participated in the meeting were not ordinary characters, but he didn''t expect that tieqingtang could apply the ability of transformation to physical functions. If this is hit, not only the body, but also the soul will be severely damaged.


    Snow Qian''s chance of winning is not much!


    Wu Chen sighed. It''s like a melee mage attacking a remote mage. The key is that the melee mage can avoid the attack of the remote mage. In the end, it becomes a fish to be slaughtered?


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Xueqian could win tieqingtang at this time. He was ready to disturb the order. He could help Xueqian at any time and wouldn''t let her be beaten by tieqingtang.


    But at this time, Xueqian suddenly attacks. The broken ice cone is still attacking tieqingtang. But behind Xueqian, a huge ice cone is slowly condensing.


    Wu Chen fixed his eyes on it, but he found something mysterious. The ice cone itself was the same as the broken ice cone just now. However, it is much bigger than before, and the size of the ice cone can be compared with the figure of tieqingtang, which is almost the same as that of tieqingtang.

 Chapter 811

    The ice cone behind Xue Qian is getting bigger and bigger, and Wu Chen suddenly found that the ice cone behind him is not only slowly getting bigger, but also constantly condensing ice cones of the same size.


    This is to


    Wu Chen immediately understood, and Xue Qian''s idea was also very clear. Although tieqingtang changed his spirit power to strengthen his attack and speed, his defense was very low.


    This kind of thing is very subtle. Although it can strengthen its attack and speed attributes, there is always something that can''t be strengthened, that is defense.


    Wu Chen knows the advantages of changing psychic power, but he also knows the disadvantages of changing psychic power!


    In principle, tieqingtang has used the spirit power to strengthen its attack and speed, but why didn''t it dare to connect Xueqian''s ice cone just now?


    He''s afraid of getting hurt!


    Although the ice cone produced by the spirit power can hurt the soul, it does not mean that everything is invincible. Just like Wu Chen used the spirit power to strengthen his own speed, but because Wu Chen''s spirit power is full, he can also strengthen his own defense when strengthening his own speed.


    It''s wrong to explain that the defense can''t be strengthened. It should be said that Tieqing hall doesn''t have enough spiritual power to strengthen its own defense. Spiritual power is the time of cultivation, because it can not perfectly absorb the spare time caused by aura, but it is also a certain amount.


    Once you overflow this amount, you must use the spiritual power in your own cultivation, that is, the spiritual power ball collected by Wu Chen. It''s not good for the practitioners themselves. Tieqing hall naturally won''t choose this method. Therefore, the spiritual power must be spared, so that every spiritual power can be used to its maximum.


    Xueqian found that he had lost in speed for the first time. In fact, he was trying to find out whether the man would develop in close combat or long-range. After Xueqian found that tieqingtang belonged to close combat, Xueqian immediately came up with a long-range strike method because of the amazing speed of tieqingtang.


    However, at that time, Xue Qian still chose to use the ice cone to test tie Qingtang. Tie Qingtang''s performance was the standard TIE Hanhan. But a moment later, Xue Qian also found that she could not judge people by their appearance, so she chose to test.


    This trial is to use the ice cones condensed by psychic power to attack. Let''s see if he dares to take down these ice cones. If he dares, he may have to change his strategy.


    But fortunately, tieqingtang dodged at the last moment. He didn''t dare to take the attack of his soul. If the transformation was to strengthen the defense, taking some ice cones would not kill him.


    And at the beginning, Wu Chen and Xue Qian both found out that tie Qingtang was going to make a hard connection, but at the last moment they avoided it with speed, which shows that tie Qingtang''s reaction power is really excellent. However, the defense is relatively weak.


    In that case, no matter how fast your tieqingtang is, you must be afraid of being hit. And this spirit power is not cheap thing, simply snow Qian also hit and tie Qing Tang so consumption plan.


    But then again, it''s a competition, not a competition to see who will win and who will end up in the end.


    So at that time, Xue Qian also made second-hand preparation, and the ice cones behind him were the best proof. These huge ice cones were the means Xue Qian intended to kill.


    But this matter also can''t be anxious, must wait for an opportunity, wait for tie Qing Tang finally can''t stand the opportunity that plans to attack actively!


    But at this time also can''t help but ask a question, iron clear hall now dodge less, how can choose to take the initiative?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Xueqian''s ice cone is faster than tieqingtang''s big physique. Of course, the cost of Lingli is less. Moreover, Xueqian''s attack will definitely make the opponent''s mood very irritable, OK?


    Now tie Qingtang''s face has changed. Although he can lose both sides, how can a man in tie Qingtang endure such an attack?


    When Xueqian''s ice cone keeps hitting tieqingtang, he will also consider one thing, that is, dodging all the time is of little significance to the game. It seems that he has become the monkey being played, so he will definitely change his strategy.


    Similarly, tieqingtang is also waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to move!


    Not everyone in Lingli will be as full as Wu Chen, so as long as Xueqian''s ice cone is less and less, it''s tieqingtang''s chance.


    These ice cones directly hurt the soul, but if tieqingtang doesn''t want to put up with such a delay, it will definitely change its practice, that is, to reinforce its spiritual power in terms of speed instead of defense.


    Tieqing hall uses body skill, and it''s impossible to throw a long-range skill with Xueqian, so when strengthening the defense, it reduces the speed, and then uses a fatal blow.


    As long as this hit in snow Qian, snow Qian is absolutely not easy, two people are also waiting for such an opportunity!


    At this time, because there are more and more huge ice cones behind, Xueqian''s small ice cones are also less and less. Seeing the situation, tieqingtang knew that the time had come. His speed was not decreasing, but he had transferred the spirit power of attack to his defense. Is not visible to the naked eye speed close to snow Qian, snow Qian see iron Qing Tang disappeared in their own line of sight, the corner of the mouth pulled up a curved arc.


    Finally!


    In an instant, tieqingtang arrives in front of Xueqian at a very fast speed. At the same time, he immediately transforms his spirit power and reduces his speed to attack.


    In front of the small ice cone hit him at this time, but it is not painful, immediately he would like to punch out, but Xue Qian''s speed is faster, behind a few huge ice cone directly hit him!


    Tieqingtang, who is slowing down, sees the ice cones behind Xueqian. Because he has been dodging all the time, and the small ice cones are dense like snow, tieqingtang has not found these huge ice cones at all.


    So caught off guard, tieqingtang had to take these ice cones, but it''s too late. The small ice cones are no better than these giant ice cones. It''s painful to hit them!


    Even if tieqingtang reinforces all his spiritual power on his defense, the power of these ice cones is absolutely too much for him. He immediately shouts, "I give up!"


    In this light and stone, a fat man even admitted defeat directly. Although the visual impact was not as dazzling as Wu Chen''s game, it definitely made the atmosphere on the field strange.


    But the referee didn''t think so. Hearing the voice of tieqingtang giving up, he immediately appeared in front of tieqingtang. Xueqian''s huge ice cones were all broken one by one and turned into powder.


    Then came the mechanical voice: "game 15, Xueqian wins!"

 Chapter 812

    Snow Qian in the stage slightly embrace boxing, and then to the winner''s attitude to fly to Wu Chen side fall.


    This game is not breathtaking, but after Xue Qian arrived at Wu Chen''s side, Wu Chen asked with concern: "how is it, is it OK?"


    Although Xue Qian and Wu Chen have done that kind of thing, it doesn''t mean that there is that kind of relationship between them. Xue Qian just nodded her head slightly and didn''t say anything else.


    But this made Wu Chen a little embarrassed, but master lane was smiling. Looking at Wu Chen, he said with a smile: "brother Wu Chen, it seems that this peach blossom fortune is not necessarily a good thing, ha ha ha!"


    Wu Chen looks at master Ryan, who is gloating, but he shakes his head bitterly. Xue Qian is also true. He hasn''t seen me so much in bed. How come he doesn''t give me face when he comes here.


    With Xue Qian''s victory, the 32 into 16 game has entered the end, the last game, that is, the 16th game!


    After Xue Qian is seated, Wu Chen also quietly pays attention to the last game. The purpose of going to the Poseidon meeting this time is to win the final game. So Wu Chen wants to know the strength of each opponent he may face, but after all, today''s competition is almost no bright spot.


    In addition to Wu Chen and Xue Qian''s two games, the other games are almost rolling opponents. They are defeated in less than a few rounds. This makes it difficult for Wu Chen to see who is stronger in the 32-16 game and who should be on guard.


    Therefore, Wu Chen simply took a soldier to block the water and cover the ground. This competition will be a pleasure, and he will no longer think about who is stronger and who is weaker.


    However, the plan can not keep up with the change, just after the 16th game, Wu Chen was challenged by a letter!


    "In the 16th long competition, the remaining two will compete. Let''s go on stage!"


    The referee''s voice came again, and Wu Chen turned his eyes to the stage!


    The remaining two are two men from the Terran and Mermaid races. They are thin, but they are handsome. They even look elegant.


    Wu Chen is pretty enough, but he seems a little immature in front of these two people. Especially after these two people came to the stage, the blind worship of flower crazy girls came from the audience, which made Wu Chen jealous.


    I''m so handsome, I didn''t see you commit flower mania, but when these two suckling children go up, you are all kinds of flower Mania!


    Wu Chen complained in his heart, but he didn''t care about it with them. Just as he was about to listen to the two people''s self-report, the two people just stared at Wu Chen.


    After Wu Chen felt the two people''s eyes, he couldn''t help questioning. When did he provoke the two people? No, he didn''t lose his memory, and he couldn''t sleepwalk. What''s the matter?


    At that time, Wu Chen wanted to wait for the end of the game, and he had to ask them carefully. If there was any misunderstanding between them, he had to teach them a lesson, and he dared to stare at me!


    But when Wu Chen thought so, the two were in trouble, looking at Wu Chen''s disdain. Among them, the man of human race reported his family at that time: "human race, prodigal son!"


    With prodigal son Hao protecting his family, the man of the mermaid clan reported to his family at the same time: "Mermaid clan, yuqingxian!"


    There''s nothing wrong with self reporting, but these two people don''t report to each other''s home, but to Wu Chen. At that time, Wu Chen was still in a state of muddle. After they reported home, the degree of tacit understanding between them became higher, which can be said to be a perfect fit.


    Almost at the same time, he said to Wu Chen, "boy, the beauty next to you is good. Anyway, we have a crush on each other. If you want to know the truth, you should leave quickly and give her to us!"


    No one thought that this good competition would come to this stage, and these two people are too wonderful. They don''t fight in the challenge arena, they make trouble for Wu Chen, and they just make trouble for Xue Qian!


    The referee was also surprised, coughing a few times, but the two people still ignored, the referee can only say: "two players, the competition is about to start, let''s talk about other things later!"


    The referee didn''t expect that this year''s competition would have such an incident. He couldn''t help sighing that the generation is worse than the generation!


    Prodigal son Hao and jade Qingxian can ignore the referee on one side, so it is clear that they want Wu Chen to give them an answer, otherwise the game will not start.


    Wu Chen frowned slightly, her eyes turned and looked at Xue Qian beside her. However, she found that Xue Qian''s face was full of smiles at the moment. Wu Chen suddenly froze, even if there are two beautiful men competing for you, you don''t have to be so obvious, and I''m still sitting on the side!


    Wu Chen thought that Xue Qian was happy about it, but she didn''t know that Xue Qian was happy because these two people came up and asked Wu Chen to ask for her, which secretly showed that Xue Qian was his Wu Chen''s woman!


    Wu Chen doesn''t know what Xue Qian thinks, but these two people are really deceiving others too much. They dare to rob his woman in front of him. Doesn''t they not give him any face?


    Wu Chen immediately made a decision. He couldn''t bear it. Otherwise, more people would have to challenge him. So Wu Chen got up and scolded: "two yellow haired boys dare to make trouble. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I don''t think Wu Chen is bullying me!"


    Wu Chen would say such a thing after careful consideration. Besides these two boys, there are many people who are targeting him. Now it''s time to set an example to others.


    At the beginning, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian actually fell in love with Xue Qian''s beauty. But until Wu Chen''s game, they were equal to poor Qi. Is this the person they can afford?


    Of course, it''s not provoking, but Wu Chen''s magic ball is not fake. They don''t know the backfire of the magic ball. It can kill the caster.


    So immediately two people courage also big up, want to attack Wu Chen, and then take Snow Qian for oneself. As for why they do this, it''s because they are not afraid of tigers and like Xueqian. However, they are pure lovers and dare not express their love to Xueqian directly, so they adopt this method.


    But to put it simply, these two people are the so-called two!


    So, take this opportunity to attack Wu Chen to get snow Qian heart plan appeared.


    "You mean quit?"

 Chapter 813

    The as like as two peas and two strings of people, the real understanding of the relationship between the two groups is almost identical.


    Although Wu Chen wants to teach these two little boys a lesson, he is in the game now. If he makes such a rash move, it will be unfair for the referee. Then he is not finished.


    Therefore, Wu Chen is also waiting for the referee to come to the rescue. However, the referee is a one size fits all. He probably thinks the same as Wu Chen. He is afraid of being said to be unfair and has never spoken.


    "You''re thinking shit!" Wu Chen also did not give face, directly burst into a rude curse: "come on, you come down to hit me, I''ll see if you win or I''m strong!"


    Since we can''t play on the stage, we should lure them down. As long as we get off the stage, we won''t be afraid that the referee will say anything unfair. But if these two people have brains, it is impossible to step down, because stepping down is to abstain, and then they will participate in a fart competition!


    What''s more, if these two people continue to talk hi on the stage, the people present will not be able to see it. They will not be scolded at that time.


    So, Wu Chen looked at them provocatively and said nothing more, but his eyes were disdainful.


    Prodigal son Hao and jade pure string a pair of eyes, understood each other''s meaning from the eyes, and at the same time looked to the referee and asked: "can we ask for leave to go down first to clean up that boy?"


    The referee was shocked, even the audience next to him was full of abuse, and even the peel had been thrown up. Terran and Mermaid are hiding behind their faces. It''s estimated that they have the same idea in their hearts. How did these two people come here to compete!


    After a short silence, the referee immediately urged: "fight, fight, you!"


    Wu Chen had a good time, but master Ryan just covered his stomach and burst out laughing, saying, "these two people are doing cross talk."


    After hesitating for a moment, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian may also feel the burning eyes from around them, and suddenly soar towards Wu Chen with full momentum. That posture is to clean up Wu Chen without competition.


    But Wu Chen didn''t let them be so arrogant. He also saw that they were real two. He immediately restrained his smile. Then his right hand began to brew the power of Qianyuan, and his left hand began to brew the power of swallowing demons.


    Just wait for the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian to get in front of them and clap them with both hands!


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are not fast, but they also arrive at Wu Chen''s side in an instant. Their original momentum is great, but when they arrive at Wu Chen, they suddenly change their faces.


    Prodigal son Hao one hand hook mouth, another hand pull eyelid, jade Qingxian is clenching the ear, spit out the tongue, two faces appeared in front of Wu Chen.


    Originally, Wu Chen was ready to make a move, but when he saw the two people''s expressions, he immediately felt that he had been fooled, and immediately heard their voice: "I''ve been cheated! Who would jump off the challenge arena like a fool? Do you think we are stupid? "


    Wu Chen was speechless when he heard this. Then the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian turned around again and jumped back in the air. Wu Chen had no light on his face. He thought that he was always playing with others. When was he played like this?


    However, there is no doubt that the two are true. Wu Chen stopped thinking about it. He stood up and looked at master Ryan and Xue Qian, and said, "I''ll go back first. I won''t watch this game any more."


    Snow Qian face immediately changed a pair of facial expressions, looking at Wu Chen said: "this is about to leave, was two children to enrage ah!"


    Master Ryan looked at Wu Chen strangely, thinking that Wu Chen''s heart would not be so narrow-minded. How could he be so angry when he was excited by these two boys!


    While waiting for Wu Chen''s explanation, the game on the stage has already started. Wu Chen turns his head to take a look, and then looks at the two people: "this game is estimated to be a protracted one. Maybe it will become an extra time game. When the food gets cold, there will be no way to eat it!"


    Snow Qian white one eye Wu Chen, but to his words is sneer at nose, basic a little believe of leeway all have no. But master Ryan looked at the competition that had already started on the stage. After a moment, he suddenly stood up, grabbed Wu Chen and said, "brother Wu Chen, I''ll go with you. It''s not good for the old man''s health if the food is cold."


    This snow qian can''t sit still, master Lane she also knows, this words say can''t have falsehood, difficult don''t become, this really will be a protracted war?


    At the moment, on the stage, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are smiling, as if they are enjoying the competition. They are almost the same in fighting back. They can be said to be equal opponents, but their strength is not flattering, and there is no bright spot in fighting back and forth.


    At this time, the competition has been going on for several rounds, but the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are not hurt at all, and they can''t see whether they are out or not.


    But this posture is really not small. They are already out of breath. They only hear the prodigal son Hao gasping and saying: "brother Yu is good. If it wasn''t for my strong strength, I''m afraid I would have lost your hand just now!"


    Yu Qingxian''s state is almost the same. He said without blinking: "brother Lang is the one who can force me to breathe like this. Brother Lang is still the first one!"


    This conversation itself is no problem, but in the eyes of the audience, it is not so. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian gasp for breath, but it is the same as fighting with children.


    The audience had come to have a good time, but they were just like acting. It was like procrastinating. There was a lot of shouting and swearing, but the two didn''t care at all, and the referee couldn''t see it any more, so they went by the side.


    "Use some real Kung Fu, fight hard!" The referee was really worried. He presided over so many sessions of Poseidon. When did he meet such a wonderful player.


    "Which eye of yours can see that we are useless?" Prodigal son Hao and jade pure string these two people can not have any scheming, immediately roared to the referee in the past.


    The referee''s strength is not weak, but he didn''t dare to hurt people on the stage, so he had to swallow the tone silently, thinking about when to clean up the two boys.


    After observing the movements on the stage for a while, Xueqian resolutely stood up, and then said: "I''ll go with you!"


    Wu Chen immediately began to laugh and said, "don''t you see these two handsome guys fighting for you?"


    Wu Chen thought that Xue Qian was fighting for their happiness just now, but Xue Qian didn''t speak. He couldn''t believe the appearance and the inside, so he said, "I want to eat earlier, too. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 814

    Then, a few people left the field!


    Leaving in a hurry may cause gossip, but Wu Chen''s foresight is really high. As soon as the two men fight, they go on for a whole day and night.


    And Wu Chen didn''t care what others thought of him. He only knew what he should do. So after he left, he didn''t rush to eat, but to practice.


    Now Wu Chen''s cultivation is at the peak of Yuan Dynasty, but in fact, Wu Chen is stuck in this bottleneck.


    "I''ve heard that the bottleneck is hard to break, but I didn''t expect it to be so hard!" Wu Chen said, but the action on his hand didn''t stop. His luck went to Dantian, and then he tried to hit the bottleneck again.


    once!


    twice!


    Three times!


    ......


    Wu Chen repeatedly hit the bottleneck, but he didn''t know where the problem was. After several explorations, the final situation was not very optimistic!


    Most people''s cultivation depends on their own talents. For example, your highest cultivation is in the yuan infant period. No matter how hard you try, you won''t get any improvement.


    But Wu Chen''s situation is not the same, he can really feel that the period of emergence is approaching, and even his own strength has completely exceeded that of Yuan infant. But he just couldn''t get to that stage. Wu Chen''s own body, he knew that the body of nine days was not in vain.


    Logically speaking, Wu Chen''s cultivation limit should not stop here, but at the moment, Wu Chen is stuck here. Breaking through the bottleneck was a surprise to him, so Wu Chen was a little anxious.


    The original breakthroughs were all smooth, but how could such a sudden happen? Wu Chen''s demons had already been broken. But there is only one possibility that this will happen. He has ignored something.


    Wu Chen swam in the middle of his body for a while. It''s true that the spiritual power of cultivation has reached the overflow state, but he can''t break through the bottleneck.


    I couldn''t figure out why it was so. I had to make repeated impacts, but it caused great loss to Wu Chen''s body.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''m tired to death before the game is over." Wu Chen sighed helplessly, then relaxed his body and walked down from the bed: "forget it, take your time! My cultivation is fast. As for the bottleneck, I have to wait for chance. "


    Wu Chen also saw through it at this time. He probably didn''t get the chance. After all, he was a genius in the world of cultivating immortals because of his speed of promotion.


    After walking out of the room, I found that the sky had been dim, and the lights in Xueqian''s room had already gone out. Wu Chen, who had planned to try some fresh food again, had no place to go, so he just wandered in the yard.


    Tomorrow will be 16 into eight games, according to this speed, should also be able to go back in a few days. Liu Huimin and others must be in a hurry, and Yinger, who is anxious in the blue water palace, how much emotional debt she owes.


    Wu Chen couldn''t sleep at the moment, so he was enjoying the scenery in the yard. But at this moment, there were bursts of shimmering light not far away. At first glance, he found that the light source was actually the competition venue.


    Is it practicing?


    Wu Chen looked at the direction of the field doubtfully, but he felt faint palpitation at the bottom of his heart, and the bottleneck seemed to have some loose traces.


    After a bit of thinking, Wu Chen no longer hesitated, quickly toward the stadium, this may be the so-called time, place and people. Wu Chen was overjoyed. Just now, he was still thinking about the opportunity needed for this bottleneck. This is coming!


    However, now who will be in the stadium? It seems that they are also practicing!


    Thinking about this problem, Wu Chen is already on the field, but the scene in front of him is very shocking. During the day, the crowd on the field has disappeared, only the referee is still watching, but the referee has already fallen asleep and even started to shout!


    But on the stage, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian sit cross legged, and there is no competition between them. In addition, at the moment, the challenge arena has been broken and crumbling.


    Wu Chen fixed his eyes and found that the strange light he had just seen was emanating from these two people. Then, Wu Chen found that the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were going through the robbery at the moment.


    Are you going to break through?


    Wu Chen was surprised to see this scene. Before the competition between prodigal son and Yu Qingxian was over, he felt that he could break through when he was fighting, so he began to break through at the same time.


    Although I feel that this protracted war will last for a long time, it may not last for too long. Moreover, even if they break through, they still have to fight for a while.


    But Wu Chen doesn''t care about this. Just now, he felt that the reason for his own bottleneck loosening was these two people. Now, of course, he is studying the hidden principles. As long as we find a way, it''s not just these two people who can break through.


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, and immediately sat cross legged in the audience, trying to hit the bottleneck again. When the air quieted down, Wu Chen began to radiate a little starlight, half of which was the masculine and upright Qi of the power of Qianyuan, and the other half was the feminine and evil Qi of the power of swallowing demons.


    Two momentum in Wu Chen body winding, twisted, and finally mixed together, and then saw two momentum suddenly become extremely huge. At the same time, in Wu Chen''s body, just like a reduced version of this momentum, he is struggling to hit the bottleneck.


    Compared with the previous impact, the impact is indeed a lot larger. Even the bottleneck is cracking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is beginning to loosen.


    But it''s strange that no matter how huge the momentum is, it can''t be shaken. The bottleneck still stands there. It''s just shaking, but there is no sign of breakthrough.


    Wu Chen feels strange more and more, this kind of state has never had, before breakthrough is all at once direct breakthrough. Wu Chen calmed down and tried to break through again, but the situation remained unchanged.


    Isn''t the chance here yet?


    Wu Chen just opened his eyes again and looked at the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian on the stage. Their momentum was getting higher and higher. It seemed that they had reached the bottleneck and only needed one last shock.


    Wu Chen paid close attention to this scene, but a moment later, Wu Chen was a little depressed. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian did not know when they opened their eyes and stared at Wu Chen.


    "Why, I don''t agree! Wait for us to break through. We''ll try again. Don''t give the beauty to beg for mercy at that time! "

 Chapter 815

    Wu Chen is still thinking about how to break through this bottleneck. However, when the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian opened their eyes, they are staring at Wu Chen strangely.


    Later, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian said in a provocative way: "what''s the matter! Wait for us to break through. We''ll try again. Don''t give the beauty to beg for mercy at that time! "


    Wu Chen was stunned immediately. How to say that, because prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were just breaking through the bottleneck, but now the bottleneck has not been broken, they begin to talk about it.


    It''s the most tense time for an immortal to break through the bottleneck. If there''s any error, it''s very likely that his lifelong cultivation will be ruined, and even the cultivation can''t be carried out.


    However, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are against common sense. They not only stop the breakthrough in the emergency, but also provoke Wu Chen to get up.


    It''s not that Wu Chen feels provoked by these two people, it''s just that Wu Chen''s story is too incredible.


    From cultivation to now, Wu Chen can''t even use the word genius to describe his talent. It''s not too much to say that he is a ghost talent. However, even Wu Chen, who is so talented, does not dare to do so when he breaks through!


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian''s breath is stable at this time. Let alone being possessed by the devil, they can''t even see the appearance of the decisive battle for a day. So Wu Chen''s heart is strange. You said that he had never met such a wonderful person in his life, and why did these two people break through their own bottleneck and resonate with each other?


    Wu Chen immediately asked. Wu Chen didn''t care about the provocation of these two goods to Wu Chen.


    "What''s the matter with you two? This breakthrough can still stop halfway?"


    Prodigal son Hao and jade pure string is a smile, prodigal son Hao takes the lead to say: "do you want to know so?"


    This first sentence is still with the meaning of teasing, but Wu Chen did not care, the most urgent thing is to break through the bottleneck. Of course, what''s strange about Wu Chen is that it''s the first time that prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian have lost their tacit understanding and didn''t speak at the same time.


    Wu Chen naturally nodded, and there was no anxiety on his face, but Yu Qingxian quit. Looking at the prodigal son Hao, he said, "I can''t tell him. This boy defeated qiongqi alone in the daytime, and we won''t be his opponent at that time!"


    In Wu Chen''s opinion, this warning is just a joke. Even if I don''t make a breakthrough now, I can completely crush your existence, OK?


    However, Wu Chen was not so straightforward. He waited for the advice of prodigal son Hao. As expected, prodigal son Hao immediately opened his mouth and said, "brother Yu, don''t worry! Your name is Wu Chen, right? "


    "Yes Wu Chen promised, but he wanted to see what kind of mind the prodigal son played.


    "Brother Wu Chen, in fact, it''s not a secret. I can tell you! But... "Prodigal Son Hao pauses when he talks about this, and a smile appears on his face. Wu Chen always thinks that the smile is strange:" the beauty around you today, brother Yu and I think that these beauties are really beautiful! "


    The word "beauty" of prodigal son Hao can be described as an endless aftertaste. Beside Yu Qingxian, it also means the same thing. Besides, it also recites a poem: "there is a fairy in the world. You can wait and follow her!"


    Wu Chen was depressed. Wu Chen did not talk about their behavior during the day. He just talked about the poem. It was just spelling words and sentences!


    These two people''s two, it seems that really is two, not pretend!


    In fact, after Wu Chen arrived at the arena, he felt for a moment that these two people were not ordinary people, but talents in cultivation.


    Of course, this idea was soon denied by Wu Chen. These two people are really two!


    "The two brothers don''t know that the beauty they saw during the day is actually my wife. The famous flower has its own owner!" Since these two people are two, Wu Chen doesn''t plan to use violence. He will ask the reason for the breakthrough first.


    However, as soon as Wu Chen said this, the faces of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian suddenly lengthened a lot. Wu Chen quickly said, "although this famous flower has its own owner, there is more than one flower in the world. If you like, maybe I can help you find your sweetheart!"


    Prodigal son Hao and jade pure string originally looked at Wu Chen''s expression to become a little impatient, but Wu Chen this words a export, two people''s eyes immediately glowing ask: "this words really?"


    Wu Chen chuckled in his heart. Just now, after listening to the words of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, he probably guessed that they were not only two, but also the kind who were more shy in front of women. So Wu Chen put forward this proposal, which immediately proved his conjecture, and continued to explore: "of course, it''s true. Don''t the two brothers trust me? As far as the beauties you see today are concerned, I don''t know only one


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian have a pair of eyes. They think Wu Chen is right. Xueqian''s beauty is obvious to all. Maybe Wu Chen really knows other beauties.


    At that time, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian made up their mind to tell Wu Chen the reason. Prodigal son Hao then said, "it''s a deal. You can''t go back on it."


    "Of course, Wu Chen always keeps his word!" Wu Chen immediately made a promise. The two men went too far and became simple. "I promised you, and you should also tell me how you can be so relaxed when you break through, as a trade!"


    "Of course it''s OK!" The prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were very happy, and then explained: "if you really want to know, we will tell you, but in fact, it''s really nothing!"


    Wu Chen was stunned when he heard this. Damn, are you showing off? How many people have died in the breakthrough link? It''s nothing to you. It''s very irritating for those heroes who have died in the breakthrough to hear it.


    Wu Chen was ashamed for a while, but he said it was impossible to say so. Then he nodded and heard Yu Qingxian say: "you also know that breaking through this thing is just a bottleneck. It''s like you drink coke to open the lid, and it''s just a breath."


    Although this is strange, Wu Chen can understand it. It''s a bit similar indeed. But what does it have to do with their breaking free and relaxing?


    Prodigal son Hao seems to find Wu Chen''s doubts, immediately sighed, helpless way: "you think ah, you drink coke is not to screw it? If you don''t want to break through, just close the lid and don''t open it any more? "

 Chapter 816

    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian said that they were relaxed, but Wu Chen felt uncomfortable when he heard that. It was strange to use coke bottle as a metaphor, and how much difference was there between what they said and what they didn''t say.


    Wu Chen immediately felt that the two were playing tricks on him, and said, "I don''t believe your explanation. The bottle neck of coke bottle won''t explode!"


    Hearing Wu Chen''s tone, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian suddenly got angry. Looking at Wu Chen, they said, "you don''t trust us. The gentleman has a lot to say. What we just said, do you think we are farting?"


    Wu Chen was wrong when he said this, which means that the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian treat Wu Chen with sincerity, but Wu Chen suspects them, and the image of small bellied chicken is immediately revealed.


    Wu Chen thinks that this is not the way to go on. The feeling that the bottleneck is loose just now is true. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian definitely have a way to help break through. However, Wu Chen doesn''t believe in the explanation of coke bottle.


    "Since you say that breaking the bottleneck is the same as screwing a coke bottle, although I listen to you, I still don''t quite understand the reason. Otherwise, I am just above the bottleneck. If you help me break the bottleneck, I will believe you!"


    The prodigal son and jade string make complaints about each other, and the prodigal son says: "you can''t break through for a long time, and want to take a shortcut to let us help you!"


    Wu Chen touched his nose, but he didn''t expect that the two brothers were very clever. He immediately saw what he thought.


    So he said, "it''s just like this. Let''s see how you decide."


    "To tell you the truth!" However, Yu Qingxian could not sit still at this time. Looking at Wu Chen, she said, "what we need to break through is chance. The two of us have been stuck in this bottleneck for a long time. That is to say, we have met each other today, and we feel that the bottleneck has become loose. Then we planned to try to break through. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded in this attempt! "


    When Yu Qingxian said this, the prodigal son couldn''t help nodding. Wu Chen also felt that what Yu Qingxian said was not a lie. However, there is still suspicion in my heart. I think of their performance in the daytime, but I can''t think of their deception.


    But Wu Chen was not reconciled, so he thought about what they said, and then he thought of a very obvious question: "what''s the relationship between your breakthrough and the coke theory just now?"


    "Hey, hey!" Yu Qingxian smiles. Suddenly, she looks at prodigal son Hao strangely. Then she says slowly, "I don''t know if it''s fate. No matter how you break through it, you won''t be possessed, and you can keep the state of coke bottle cap. It''s our unique talent!"


    what the fuck!


    Wu Chen suddenly surprised, you special? This is not to make fun of me?


    If it''s false, at most it''s just that you cheated me. But if it''s true, it''s not useless for me that you just said so many theories. What''s more, do you have all the intelligence in your brain? What''s the use of this day?


    Before Wu Chen answered, he saw the prodigal son Hao on the spur of the moment and said, "it''s really fate, brother Yu. I have a proposal. Let''s make friends today to commemorate this."


    Yu Qingxian thought for a moment, then nodded his head very seriously and said, "brother Lang is right. We can just worship as brothers of different surnames. From then on, we will share the happiness and difficulties together."


    "Good!" Prodigal son forthright quick promise, that posture is about to get up and jade Qingxian.


    The more Wu Chen looks at it, the more silly he is. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. Just about to speak, the prodigal son Hao has changed.


    At the moment when prodigal son Hao got up, the light on his body suddenly made a big splash and circled above his head. Wu Chen was stunned. He had seen this phenomenon. It was a breakthrough.


    Wu Chen is still surprised, but he finds that it''s not only prodigal son Hao, but also the same scene above Yu Qingxian. Otherwise, they are predestined to each other. They all break through together.


    It''s a good thing to break through the nature, but when prodigal son Hao was together, although the light was flourishing, because of prodigal son Hao''s action, he scattered a little.


    Wu Chen knows that this kind of time means that prodigal son Hao may be possessed. Although he doesn''t know why they can make those moves when breaking through, it is absolutely dangerous now.


    So Wu Chen didn''t hesitate immediately. He directly locked the action of prodigal son Hao, and then operated the spiritual power in his body, so that all the photons scattered by prodigal son Hao could be gathered.


    Yuqingxian can''t move at the moment, and it''s estimated that yuqingxian is telling the truth. She never knows what it is to be possessed by the devil. Seeing Wu Chen lock the prodigal son Hao''s body, he immediately exclaimed: "Hello! Wu Chen, what are you doing? It''s not right for us to tease your women during the day, but it''s not so bad for us. "


    Wu Chen the black line of a forehead, jade clear string is really silly or pretend to come out, oneself this hand to help each other, on the contrary became the next black hand.


    This is what I thought in my head, but I didn''t dare to stop the action in my hand for a moment. I was afraid that there would be a mistake. In the end, prodigal son Hao would never be able to have a chance with Yu Qingxian.


    But next to him, Yu Qingxian has never seen this kind of situation. He thought that Wu Chen was a black hand. In the face of his brother of the opposite sex who was just going to make a vow, he jumped at Wu Chen in a hurry.


    Wu Chen''s immediate success is not good. The most taboo thing to break through is to act and speak. If someone helps, he can save the day, but Wu Chen doesn''t have four hands.


    A prodigal son Hao is enough for him. Another jade string will kill him, won''t it?


    "Don''t move!" Wu Chen drinks it out, and Yu Qingxian feels that something is not right. His body has some pain. When he hears Wu Chen''s words, he doesn''t dare to move any more.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen''s cry was quick, otherwise Yu Qingxian would be in danger. Fortunately, the prodigal son Hao didn''t have much spiritual power to disperse. As soon as Wu Chen used it, he let these photons gather again.


    At the same time, Wu Chen also asked prodigal son Hao to sit in the same position and break through quickly. Then he turned to help Yu Qingxian gather photons. In a moment, Yu Qingxian also recovered.


    This tired Wu Chen. To gather these photons, Wu Chen had to conquer things with things. That is to say, Wu Chen used his spiritual power to make them recover. This time, the consumption has caught up with the spiritual power used to deal with the poor and strange, and because of the fear of mistakes, Wu Chen can concentrate to ensure the safety of their lives.


    After Wu Chen helped them recover and sit down, they gathered their aura and broke through the bottleneck in an instant. And at the same time, Wu Chen''s body suddenly a loose, unexpectedly also broke through at the same time!

 Chapter 817

    Wu Chen has been stuck in the peak of Yuanying for a long time and failed to break through, but he broke through unconsciously. Any one would be surprised!


    Feeling the spiritual power in his body, there was a similar smell in the faint light of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. Wu Chen couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After his breakthrough, some changes have taken place in his spiritual power, which is very similar to that of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian.


    It''s not that Wu Chen''s breakthrough is contaminated with their spiritual power, but the spiritual power of these two people has become a bit illusory because of Wu Chen, even with some of Wu Chen''s spiritual power.


    But the most strange thing is that Wu Chen didn''t know why he made such an easy breakthrough this time, and he made a breakthrough without taking the initiative.


    Wu Chen is still feeling the power after the breakthrough, but he doesn''t notice that the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian kneel in front of him. At this time, they have no sense of provocation and more sincerity.


    "Big brother, please accept our worship!" As soon as they finished saying this, they had not yet waited for Wu Chen''s reaction, but the three heads of "bang bang" were knocking.


    What''s going on here?


    Wu Chen''s mouth open eldest brother, to these two people''s brain circuit is also does not understand, how well knelt down to oneself, and why should call oneself elder brother?


    "I just saved you. You should say thank you. You shouldn''t call me big brother!" Wu Chenzi thought these two were two, so he corrected them. And from the bottom of his heart, Wang Hao really doesn''t want to have a relationship with these two people. Isn''t he going to talk about two goods and three brothers at that time?


    However, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian stood up. One kneaded Wu Chen''s shoulder and the other kneaded Wu Chen''s leg. Prodigal son Hao said, "brother Wu Chen, if you hadn''t helped me just now, I''m afraid we would have been abandoned. This is fate. Brother Yu and I don''t know each other, but we don''t know each other. We must cherish this fate! "


    "And didn''t you say that?" Yu Qingxian then said to prodigal son Hao, "you''re the one who wants to help us find our daughter-in-law. Anyway, we have to follow you. We''ve been together for a long time. It''s inevitable that we will be brothers at that time. Isn''t it just the right time for us to make obeisances together?"|


    Wu Chen thought about their words, and suddenly thought of one thing. The contestants of this Poseidon meeting were all carefully selected. Normally, there won''t be any waste. Moreover, it''s strange when prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian compete. It''s like they are playing.


    Of course, Wu Chen also considered a situation, that is, due to the status of the Terran and mermaid, so even if the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are in full, this game will also be held.


    Even until just now, Wu Chen thought so, but at the moment of their breakthrough, Wu Chen smelled a trace of irregularity. The prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian break through at the same time. Except for the coincidence between them, their breakthrough is the same as their own.


    It''s hard to imagine that prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian would have the strength of Yuan infant period, and even now they are in the period of emergence. At this stage, there are very few talents who cultivate immortals. However, the Poseidon conference also selects elites. This strength seems to be nothing.


    But now think about it, Wu Chen is able to think out, prodigal son Hao and jade Qingxian will come to participate in the Poseidon conference, and how can they be idle people. In today''s more than ten competitions, there are many players in the period of emergence. Moreover, when prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian made so many troubles on the stage, they were tolerated.


    It''s enough to see what secrets are hidden in these two people, and Wu Chen thinks that he may have to break through a higher bottleneck in the future. If he gets stuck, let these two people help him. Maybe he will break through by chance, which is a good thing.


    Wu Chen accepted the idea of rejection and said to them, "OK! We''ll be brothers after that, but you''ll have to listen to me in the future! "


    This is the most basic condition. Although the life experiences of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are unknown, they are really two. Wu Chen doesn''t want to make a fool of themselves with them.


    Therefore, Wu Chen has to carry out this matter no matter what, otherwise, it is impossible to make obeisance!


    However, it may be because Wu Chen helped them. At this time, he seemed very clever. At the same time, he said, "brother, don''t worry. As long as you say that it''s true to find a daughter-in-law for us, we won''t say much even if we work hard."


    "Look what you say, am I the kind of person who will let you do things?" When Wu Chen got along with them, he found that they were not so unbearable. He even felt more comfortable and comfortable talking with them.


    "Brother, you don''t mean that!" Yu Qingxian suddenly changed her tongue, as if she thought of something and said, "we are brothers, and you are the eldest brother. Of course we will do what you want us to do."


    Wu Chen is confused by Yu Qingxian''s words. They are even more enthusiastic about Wu Chen. Wu Chen can''t stand it for a while.


    At this time, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian had already thought of dozens of ways to receive Wu Chen, but suddenly a voice came.


    It was already very late, and the night didn''t look bright. It was a little scary. These three people are talking energetically, that voice trembles long rang out, immediately with Wu Chen were scared.


    When Wu Chen reacted, he found that the referee didn''t know when to wake up. Now he was staring at three people in a daze. Prodigal son Hao and jade string can not so much mind, see the referee standing there, also warmly said hello, and then said happily.


    "Referee, it''s a coincidence that you woke up!" Wu Chen was speechless when he heard the prodigal son Hao''s words. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with you in this world.


    "That''s right. The three of us just got married. Look at our elder brother Wu Chen. He is more energetic than you!" Yu Qingxian is moved out of Wu Chen, and then a face of superiority to the referee said.


    But the referee''s face is gloomy, it seems that the two people have long been unbearable. When Wu Chen saw the situation, he immediately jumped off the stage and sat in the audience ready to see the good play.


    As soon as Wu Chen was seated, the referee''s voice came over, and his tone was very angry: "you two have a match, and one match is still a whole day. It''s not over yet. You''re good, and you''re going to make a bow! I don''t think you two need to compare. Anyway, the rules have been broken by you two. They are all abstaining! "

 Chapter 818

    As soon as the referee said this, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian looked like they had not heard the referee''s words.


    Prodigal son Hao ha ha a smile, match with that handsome face to say endless straightforward way: "big brother, jade elder brother, you see, we this is not another coincidence?"


    "Yes, yes!" When Yu Qingxian was smiling, she put her hand not far from her chin, stroked her non-existent beard and said, "brother, as our witness, has witnessed the fate between us


    Wu Chen listens to their words, constantly exclaiming in his heart. You two definitely have endless smiles. I''m sure it''s not bad for Wu Chen to make obeisances with you today.


    But Wu Chen didn''t want to be disqualified because of them. You know, Wu Chen came here with a plan.


    The referee''s anger did not go away, and because the two played too long, the resentment was even more terrible. Seeing this, Wu Chen even didn''t dare to get close to him, so he was afraid to be angry with him. He had to stay away from him and said, "referee, their qualification has been cancelled. I didn''t destroy the game, and I can''t cancel my qualification either."


    "Of course you won''t be disqualified!" Referee may be angry silly, at the beginning did not see Wu Chen, said: "you are not the beginning of the game left, how come now?"


    "I..." Wu Chen didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It''s hard to say that when I watched the sky at night, I found purple air coming. It seems that there are two people who want to give up?


    Wu Chen is still thinking about how to deal with the referee, but the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian have a tacit understanding: "of course, our elder brother came to save us. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would have been killed here!"


    "Oh?" The referee listened to these two words. At that time, he looked at Wu Chen strangely, and then murmured a few words. Wu Chen didn''t hear what the referee read clearly. Then the referee said, "that''s all! You two have a good life and work hard. It''s the first few years. Every year''s competition is the same, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at! "


    "How many times have you all been here?" Wu Chen grasped the key point of the whole sentence, then looked at them and asked.


    The referee was the first to say: "the Terran prodigal son Hao, the mermaid jade Qingxian, they come here every year to compete, and they all draw in the end. I don''t know what''s wrong this year. I''ve been fighting for so long, but it''s hard for me. OK! I''m leaving. You two are still tied this year! "


    With that, the referee walked away quickly, but Wu Chen looked at them, which was strange in his eyes. He didn''t hear the referee wrong just now. At first, he said that they would abstain, but then he said that they were even. It seems that these two people are not only two on the surface, but also have a great family background.


    However, Wu Chen won''t ask too much. Just as the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian said, they are brothers now. That is the family. Wu Chen has no doubt about the use of people. Although Wu Chen''s affiliation is a little puzzling, more or less, this breakthrough is actually helped by the two of them.


    Sometimes Wu Chen has to believe in things that happen by chance!


    "What, I''ll go back to rest first!" Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian left and right one sentence, but there is no focus of the blind talk, Wu Chen also can''t take down, so he said.


    But with such a sound, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian quit immediately, and said: "brother, today is the time for you and me to make a vow. Naturally, we need to have a good drink. It''s worth celebrating!"


    "Of course I know that, but it''s not too early, and we have to go to the game tomorrow..." Wu Chen said, "why don''t we go early tomorrow and drink after the game?"


    "No, no!" Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian pulled Wu Chen''s arm respectively, and then they happily said: "although this is a temporary intention, it is also a coincidence. It shows that this time is good, and we should certainly cherish this time."


    Cherish a fart! what the fuck!


    Wu Chen was very helpless. Although prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were two, their strength was real. Wu Chen did not dare to use his real strength with such a pincer. Otherwise, what would he do if he hurt them.


    So Wu Chen can only be two people to go to a restaurant, after entering the nose full of fragrance, let Wu Chen see dazzling. Wu Chen is a normal man. Even if he is not obsessed with this scene, he will at least be a little bit moved. Moreover, the women here are not all vulgar, most of them are pretty.


    This also made Wu Chen, who was going to leave, suddenly stop. He had a smile on his face that only a man could understand. He went into the restaurant with the two brothers.


    That is to say, as soon as I went in, my mother, sang Ma, came up with a smile on her face. It was like seeing money.


    "Oh, Mr. Lang and Mr. Yu, you two are in good health. You''ve been here three or five times a day, and you''re really powerful!" That mother sang is not very old, almost in her twenties.


    Prodigal son Hao waved his hand. He didn''t know where to get a bunch of money. He spilled it directly into the air and yelled, "these are our two big brothers, but we have to wait on him. The money won''t be short of you!"


    Prodigal son Hao this action, can not just mother sang so excited, next to a lot of beauty directly, surrounded Wu Chen in the middle.


    Wu Chen had thought that there were more than two people in one person, but when he got together more than a dozen, Wu Chen was immediately confused, and then he waved his hand, hugged one and two, and laughed.


    To tell you the truth, these women can''t compare with any of Wu Chen''s women in terms of appearance and temperament, but Wu Chen is also a man. Wu Chen absolutely enjoys the feeling of group support.


    However, Wu Chen won''t really have anything to do with them. After all, there are not only that one flower, but also several at home. If you play here, you can go back, which is also regarded as the enthusiasm of entertaining the two brothers.


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian look at Wu Chen''s expression, and they go into the room to drink with several of them in their arms. At this time, Wu Chen notices a woman playing guzheng in the restaurant.


    This woman, however, is more beautiful than others. The light makeup makes Wu Chen''s heart beat faster, and her sight can''t move away.


    At this time, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian had already picked up the wine cup and yelled at Wu Chen for a long time. Wu Chen was too obsessed and didn''t find it. They looked along Wu Chen''s line of sight and said, "call for elder brother!"

 Chapter 819

    Wu Chen was so absorbed that he was fascinated. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian immediately said, "call that beauty to elder brother!"


    But as soon as this word came out, a woman next to him said with some difficulty: "that man is not in this business!"


    "Damn it When the prodigal son Houghton was a little angry, his voice was loud and he said, "are you afraid we can''t afford money?"


    "This..." the expression of the woman beside prodigal son Hao was also a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and she didn''t move at all.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen was also sober at this time, only to find that the prodigal son Hao suddenly yelled, and the woman next to him was also embarrassed. Wu Chen immediately asked, "Prodigal Son Hao, what are you doing?"


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. You are fascinated by that woman. Does brother Lang want her to come with you?" Yu Qingxian explained for prodigal son Hao: "that woman is really beautiful. Brother Lang and I also like it very much. But brother Lang likes it. Of course, we have to give it to him!"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he suddenly felt a little happy. With the two of them, he really treated himself sincerely. Wu Chen knew earlier that these two people like women, but at this moment, they let other women accompany them, which shows that they treat themselves as big brothers.


    "I see!" Wu Chen smiles, and then looks at the woman who plays guzheng strangely. To say that this woman is really beautiful, but it doesn''t make Wu Chen obsessed.


    The reason why Wu Chen is in a daze is that the music of Guzheng seems to have a strange magic power, which has hooked Wu Chen''s soul. Although strange, Wu Chen waved his hand and then said to them, "you don''t need to call her. The zither player doesn''t do this."


    Prodigal son Hao heard Wu Chen''s words, but he didn''t agree. He said, "I don''t care what she does. As long as my elder brother likes it, I will come to accompany you."


    Said prodigal son Hao to jade Qingxian frown, also don''t hide, in front of Wu Chen''s face implies jade Qingxian together to talk Wu Chen. Yu Qingxian immediately understood, and then said, "yes! Today, the three of us have become friends. As a younger brother, we should prepare a gift for our elder brother. Let''s take this woman as one of our hearts


    Wu Chen immediately depressed, these two people''s two have already practiced to a kind of realm, just like when on stage, they just want to let themselves give snow Qian to them.


    Maybe none of the women nearby moved. With that, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian went to find the woman in person, and the gesture was to give her to Wu Chen as a gift.


    At this time, Wu Chen couldn''t stop even if he wanted to. He could only let them go and said a few words in the woman''s ear. Then he saw her turn her head and look at Wu Chen.


    After a little hesitation, the woman finally got up and walked towards Wu Chen. Originally, Wu Chen should sigh that he was just a woman pretending to be pure, but it was not until the woman came to Wu Chen that he found that he was wrong.


    After the woman was brought over by prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, she politely saluted Wu Chen, and then said, "my name is Pingyue. Are you the elder brother they are talking about?"


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian nodded, then said: "yes! This is the elder brother of Yushu Linfeng, isn''t it very good? "


    Pingyue ignores them, but stares at Wu Chen, as if that sentence is just waiting for an answer from Wu Chen. Wu Chen thought for a few seconds, then thought it was right, and said: "more or less, I''m their big brother!"


    This is really not worth proud to say, Wu Chen said, even some embarrassed to cover his face. But as soon as the words were finished, a gust of wind roared and rushed to Wu Chen''s side face. Fortunately, Wu Chen''s reaction was fast enough, and he just grasped the hand that led the wind.


    "Wow! What are you doing? " Wu Chen looked at Pingyue''s venomous face, but he couldn''t help remembering whether he had seen this woman.


    Pingyue obviously didn''t expect that her hand would be caught by Wu Chen. What''s more, she couldn''t move after she was caught.


    But Pingyue''s face was vicious. Looking at Wu Chen''s eyes, she was very angry: "as their eldest brother, you taught them to come to such a place and planned to rob people''s women. It''s not human!"


    what the fuck!


    On hearing this, Wu Chen could not help feeling depressed. He said in silence, "do you think I brought them here? You think I asked them to rob you? "


    "Nonsense!" Pingyue looked at Wu Chen and didn''t give him any face. She said, "do you want to say that they came here by themselves? Even asking me to come with you was their idea? "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t know that Pingyue was trying to break free. Maybe he thought it was a waste of energy. He patted Wu Chen''s face with his other hand. But Wu Chen was not so easy to be shot. He once again grasped Pingyue''s hand.


    Pingyue angrily looks at Wu Chen, but she doesn''t say anything. The contempt in her eyes is obvious. Wu Chen really couldn''t stand the look, so he said, "I''m really dragged here by them. I don''t believe you ask them!"


    "Ask a fart!" Pingyue''s temperament is very strong, words also don''t give Wu Chen chance: "these two people even if they are a child can cheat, absolutely you cheat them to be your brother."


    Fuck!


    Which eye do you see that they are easy to cheat? They are just two... Ah! It''s really easy to cheat!


    "But I didn''t cheat you!" Wu Chen wants to cry, but she can''t explain it clearly. However, her mother sang suddenly comes by. Looking at Pingyue, she anxiously says, "Pingyue, let go of the guest''s hand. You can play the piano. What are you doing here?"


    Pingyue looked down upon her mother sang and said, "you are blind! It''s clearly he''s holding my hand, and they''re calling me here! "


    Mother sang was very angry. There was hardly anyone here who dared to yell at her like that except the guests. Today, the rule is broken.


    Mother sang immediately called some people, looking at the unspeakable anger in Pingyue''s eyes, she said to Wu Chen, "young master, please put her hand away, and I''ll call some more girls to accompany you!"


    Wu Chen naturally noticed the malicious meaning in her mother''s eyes, so for a moment, Wu Chen hesitated. Instead of letting go of Pingyue''s hand, he pulled Pingyue into his arms and said, "it''s OK, I just like her!"

 Chapter 820

    Wu Chen didn''t plan to pay attention to Pingyue at the beginning. After all, this kind of place is more or less related to other places. If Xueqian knew that he had come here, he would make trouble with him for a while.


    But the reason why Wu Chen chose to do it was that when his mother sang finished saying that, Wu Chen suddenly felt that Pingyue''s body had a slight fluctuation, and then quickly disappeared.


    I still remember when Wu Chen broke through the bottleneck, Wu Chen felt the same way. He had already collected aura, but when he was ready to break through the bottleneck, the aura disappeared quietly when the momentum just reached the bottleneck.


    Pingyue''s fluctuation is similar to Wu Chen''s, so Wu Chen plans to ask Pingyue what''s going on. Another point is that Pingyue''s fluctuation is not small, even can reach the strength of the peak period, but then it suddenly disappeared.


    The strangeness of this point also made Wu Chen very strange. Of course, Wu Chen could not let Ping Yue go like this.


    When mother sang heard Wu Chen''s words, she was also very embarrassed, but prodigal son Hao said: "since my elder brother likes it, you can go down. The money is not small!"


    This is more effective than anything. As soon as she heard the money, her mother sang''s eyes lit up, and then she said with a smile, "OK! Well, since you like it, we''ll go down. Pingyue, you should take good care of you, or you''ll understand! "


    Pingyue saw the smile on her mother''s face, and she suddenly struggled and finally relaxed. Wu Chen noticed this, of course, is also very puzzled, a peak of the cultivation of immortals, how can be threatened by a mother sang.


    And just after her mother left, Wu Chen let go of Pingyue''s hand. Pingyue saw that her hand had been let go and stood up. Although some unwilling, but still very vigilant looking at Wu Chen said: "I most accompany you to drink, other things, you still don''t want to!"


    When Wu Chen heard Ping Yue say this, he couldn''t help teasing her, so he said, "what else? What''s that? Do you have double training? "


    Wu Chen thinks that Pingyue is an immortal, so it may be more interesting to use this sentence to ask. Wu Chen doesn''t believe that just now''s mother sang can easily deal with a person in the period of emergence, unless everyone here is in the period of emergence, or Pingyue has some secrets.


    Sure enough, after Wu Chen said this, Wu Chen obviously saw Pingyue''s body shaking unconsciously, but soon recovered.


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were also busy dancing in the flowers. They didn''t drink much wine. They got up and said to Wu Chen, "brother, let''s go first......"


    Wu Chen nodded. He certainly didn''t want to hear what they wanted to say. He simply waved to them to go quickly.


    Then the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian went into the next room with a group of girls. Yes, it''s a group of girls!


    Wu Chen some speechless watching two people leave, but also just to make room for Wu Chen, Wu Chen see two people left, also let the girl around him to leave.


    This just stares at flat moon body, and then no matter what she wants to say or do, she takes a glass of wine to drink. Pingyue also watched Wu Chen let other girls leave. She felt that something was wrong. Did this man want to have a one-on-one relationship with me?


    Wu Chen didn''t know what Pingyue was thinking. After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Pingyue couldn''t help it any more. He said, "even if I die, I won''t do that with you. I can have two drinks with you."


    "Who let you drink!" Wu Chen looked at Pingyue with disdain. Although her beauty was really attractive, she couldn''t catch Wu Chen: "this wine tastes much better than you. What did you drink for me?"


    "I..." Pingyue may not be so despised by others, so when Wu Chen said this, Pingyue was angry and wanted to hit Wu Chen again.


    Wu Chen is not a bully. He immediately said, "if your hands are near me, I''ll tell you, they will definitely break!"


    As soon as Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s words, her hand, which was ready to move, stayed in mid air and was shocked by Wu Chen''s momentum.


    "It''s just a period of emergence. How dare you talk like that!" Pingyue looked at Wu Chen disdainfully, but the smile in her eyes was real.


    Wu Chen didn''t care about Pingyue''s vision. Just because of this, Wu Chen seemed to be sure of something and said, "it''s just a period of emergence. It''s really not worth mentioning. But some people are losing their strength in the period of emergence. What does she dare to do?"


    As soon as the words came out, Pingyue''s face suddenly changed, looking at the unspeakable doubts in Wu Chen''s eyes. But Wu Chen is a light smile, as if to this matter the slightest does not put on the heart generally.


    In fact, just now, when Pingyue''s fluctuation flashed by, Wu Chen clearly felt that Pingyue''s hand could break away from his own. But I don''t know why, that action only lasted for a moment, and immediately became very weak. No, it should be said that Pingyue''s spiritual power was very weak.


    This kind of feeling is like Pingyue in the period of orifices. Because of her hand, her spiritual power is constantly lost, and even some of it has evolved into the appearance of Yuanying period.


    It''s not sure that this is the same as when Wu Chen broke through the bottleneck, but it''s almost similar, because it''s also a rebellious process. It''s like a breakthrough from the period of emergence, but after the breakthrough, it turned into the period of primipara, and finally became a breakthrough in the opposite direction, not stronger, but weaker.


    As a result, Wu Chen guessed the possibility that Pingyue might use his spiritual power to lower his accomplishments.


    Then, Pingyue''s expression shows that Wu Chen''s guess is correct!


    "Found out!" Pingyue suddenly sighed, then said: "how did you find it?"


    Wu Chen said his discovery, but at the same time, he added the phenomenon of his breakthrough. When he said it, he asked, "do you know why?"


    "Who did you provoke?" Pingyue narrowed her eyes and suddenly appeared a smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "is it the old dog in tianxingkong?"


    "There''s no provocation, because he''s dead now!" Wu Chen said without care, but the expression on Pingyue''s face changed again and again. He also changed his attitude towards Wu Chen, without previous disdain and a little more dignified.


    "Congenital Yin body, you have been in contact with the woman of extreme Yin body!"

 Chapter 821

    As soon as Pingyue''s words came out, Wu Chen''s brain unconsciously appeared the appearance of Ying''er, but he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with the extremely Yin body?"


    "Hum!" Pingyue snorted coldly, but said with some contempt: "you man only know how to enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, but you don''t know the difference between this extremely Yin body and ordinary people!"


    "Tell me about it Wu Chen doesn''t like Pingyue''s tone, but it doesn''t mean that Wu Chen thinks he is ignorant, but he doesn''t want his woman to be gossiped.


    Pingyue also noticed Wu Chen''s expression, but there was no change. She said coldly in her tone: "it''s not good for ordinary people to approach women with extremely Yin body. Moreover, this extremely Yin body is not something that ordinary people can control. You know, this extremely Yin body is absolutely harmful without any benefit. Even if there is one benefit, it is only beneficial to the noumenon. "


    Wu Chen recalled that when Ying''er had sex with him, there was a strange change in her body. It was just because she was doing that at that time that Wu Chen couldn''t separate his mind.


    Now that Pingyue comes up, Wu Chen will certainly think of the situation at that time. Ying''er''s body is really cold, but it''s not strange to associate it with the extremely Yin body.


    But at that time, every time Wu Chen reached the limit, the final sprint would become very strange, as if everything in his body had been sucked away. At that time, Wu Chen thought that he was overworked and had kidney deficiency. But when he broke through the bottleneck, he found that although the aura in his body gathered together, there was always a little less impact.


    It is precisely because of the disappearance of this impact that Wu Chen''s breakthrough has become very difficult, and even has been unable to break through.


    Even so, Wu Chen didn''t think it was related to the extremely Yin body. So when Pingyue said that, Wu Chen didn''t believe it.


    Many do not say, this extremely Yin body is a very rare constitution; What''s more, the wave that Wu Chen felt in Pingyue just now has the same effect. If the reason why he can''t break through is the extremely Yin body, then what does the fluctuation of Pingyue have to do with it?


    Pingyue saw that Wu Chen didn''t speak for a long time, so she continued: "I heard that the woman with extremely Yin body this year is called Ying''er. What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    What''s the relationship?


    Wu Chen hears this to have some to be stunned immediately, want to talk about the relation of he and Ying son, that absolute relation on the body is cut ceaselessly. But on the other hand, Wu Chen''s feelings for Ying''er are not even sure whether he is a couple, a couple or just a friend?


    Wu Chen immediately failed to make up his mind to give himself or Yinger a definite answer, but what Wu Chen can be sure of is that once something happens to Yinger, he can go to save her and protect her.


    So Wu Chen said, "I am indispensable in my life!"


    When Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s words, she immediately sneered. She seemed to despise Wu Chen''s behavior: "I don''t care about the relationship between her and you. I''m afraid you can''t live long if you have this Yin Qi in your body."


    Wu Chen couldn''t find a trace of lying when he looked at Pingyue''s expression. However, Wu Chen still felt a little strange and said, "what''s the matter with your fluctuation? Why does your cultivation keep weakening?"


    This problem can be said to be Wu Chen''s most concerned problem at present. The fluctuation of Pingyue''s body is somewhat like his feeling that he can''t break through, but it''s not very like


    "It''s true that you''re strange, but I''m different from you. I''m not unable to break through, but my accomplishments are weakening!" The expression on Pingyue''s face suddenly became a little indignant. Her tone changed a few minutes and said: "like you, I was also affected by Yin Qi. Now I just used other methods to survive temporarily."


    Wu Chen didn''t believe that Ying''er would have a lily like relationship with this woman. He couldn''t help guessing: "you mean, there are more than one Ying''er in this world, and others?"


    "It''s not impossible to tell you!" Pingyue suddenly sat opposite Wu Chen, picked up the wine on the table and drank it down. Then she slowly said: "this extremely Yin body does not have several, but the inherited constitution. Your Yinger, in addition to the so-called favorable time, place and people, depends on the role of inheritance to receive this Constitution!"


    "Oh?" In fact, he didn''t believe Pingyue''s words. He then asked, "if you want to say that, how was the first extremely Yin person born in the world?"


    "The inheritance of the extreme Yin body will make the person who originally harbors the extreme Yin body lose his life every time, so the inheritance will wait until the last moment of life." Pingyue didn''t pay attention to Wu Chen''s question, but explained: "people with extremely Yin body can know how long their death time is as soon as they are born, so they will look for the person suitable for inheritance in advance. Once they are found, they should be prepared for inheritance in advance. Do you know how long after your Yinger died? "


    Pingyue asked like a provocative sentence, but Wu Chen was stunned. Pingyue said: "there are so many people with extremely Yin body in the world, but only one may be inherited. After all, you know, more and more people are born at the same time. How can we ensure that every person born at the same time is extremely Yin body?"


    This is also true. If Yinger was born alone, Wu Chen would not believe it even if she died. But according to Pingyue, there is some truth in the generation of the extremely Yin body.


    "But what does this extremely Yin body have to do with you and me?" Wu Chen looks at Pingyue. Compared with qiying''er, this woman is colder. To say that she is extremely Yin, Wu Chen believes more.


    "I think your brain is white, too!" Pingyue said that Wu Chen was not angry. She continued: "it''s just a coincidence that your Yinger has received the body of extreme Yin, no matter in her aptitude or anywhere. As I have said, I enter the body with Yin Qi as well as you, but have I ever told you how I enter the body with Yin Qi? "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he immediately thought about the scene of Pingyue and Yinger lily. After all, his Yin Qi came into the body through this way. If anything else, Wu Chen really couldn''t figure out what method it was.


    "Is it... Lily?"

 Chapter 822

    Pingyue didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s brain circuit would turn to that aspect. Immediately after listening to Wu Chen''s words, a blush appeared on her face. She stamped her feet and said: "dirty brain!"


    Wu Chen is also innocent. After all, this is what Pingyue asked him to guess. Isn''t that how he enters his body? What kind of answer can he come up with?


    "You say I''m dirty, why do you want to play the game?" Wu Chen''s mouth can not forgive others, for his defense: "you also know how I am Yin Qi into the appropriate, but also asked me how you Yin Qi into the body, I can not answer it like this?"


    Pingyue listened to Wu Chen''s words and thought about it. She seemed that Wu Chen''s words were reasonable, but she didn''t want to admit that she was wrong. She simply said, "I''m not so involved in Yin Qi. The inheritance of extreme Yin body has long been predestined, because the previous owner of extreme Yin body has already decided the next successor of extreme Yin body."


    Is it hard for Cheng Yinger to know that she wants to accept the inheritance long ago, and then she disappears, so she has the opportunity to find her own Yinger?


    Wu Chen thought that it was a bit strange for Ying''er to disappear at that time, but later he discovered the existence of that personality, so he gave up the idea of Ying''er''s own disappearance.


    Now when Pingyue talks about the inheritance, she naturally thinks that Yinger has disappeared because of the inheritance, in order to get the inheritance of the extremely Yin body. It''s not wrong!


    Pingyue didn''t know what Wu Chen was thinking. She always thought that the man was not serious, so she immediately explained, "you can listen to me. That''s because I was the inheritor of the last extreme Yin style selection. But when I was carrying on the inheritance, your Ying''er suddenly appeared, interrupting the inheritance. I was born with Yin Qi at that time, but the inheritance of the extremely Yin body can''t be broken. It happens that your Ying''er was born at the same time by me, and the extremely Yin body was passed on to her. "


    "Lying trough!" Wu Chen was surprised to hear that. He didn''t think of the development of this kind of thing. Then Wu Chen asked, "according to what you said, you and Ying''er were at the side of the owner of the last extremely Yin body. Why did she choose Ying''er to continue to inherit it instead of you?"


    When Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s question, she was annoyed and wronged and said, "the owner of the last extremely Yin body was my master. It''s true that according to tradition, this extremely Yin body should be handed down to me, but the master resolutely chose to pass it on to Yinger at that time, making the excuse that Yinger''s birth time was more than my Yin Qi."


    "Excuse?" Wu Chen looked at Pingyue''s face. This word always gave Wu Chen a strange feeling: "how do you know it''s your master''s excuse?"


    The truth of the matter is quite clear, but Pingyue in front of her is obviously an abandoned chess piece. Wu Chen immediately sympathizes with him. After all, Yinger can get the extremely Yin body, which is also a TOEFL for her.


    "At that time, Ying''er appeared, which should have disrupted the rules of inheritance, but after discovering Ying''er''s constitution, the master chose to inherit the extremely Yin body to her!" Pingyue suddenly calmed down a lot, but said with a little sadness: "Shifu is also a woman. Since I saw her, she has been living alone. I thought it was because no one was worthy of her. Later I learned that because of the extremely Yin body, Shifu could not contact anyone."


    Pingyue said that at this time, he filled a glass of wine and poured it down. Then he said, "if you have the body of extreme Yin, you naturally have the body of extreme Yang. But the body of extreme Yang is different from the body of extreme Yin. The body of extreme Yang is the inheritance of a family. At that time, there were two families of the body of extreme Yang. The only way that the extreme Yin body can find the other half is to get married with the extreme Yang body''s family. However, Shifu didn''t want to do this. He was lonely all his life and didn''t get married. At that time, the master said that Yinger''s physique was more suitable. In fact, she was worried that her only apprentice would follow his lead. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he naturally understood what was the excuse in Pingyue''s mouth. It turned out that Pingyue''s master didn''t pass on the extremely Yin body to Pingyue for the sake of Pingyue.


    The appearance of Ying''er, who had been preparing for this, just happened to pass on the extremely Yin body to Ying''er, which made Pingyue a little angry. But she turned to think that Pingyue didn''t love her, on the contrary, she passed on the extremely Yin body to Ying''er because she loved her.


    "That''s why you have Yin Qi in your body. It''s also because Ying''er suddenly appears that you have become Yin Qi in your body, right?" This is the situation that Wu Chen can think of. Pingyue should be receiving the body of extreme Yin, and was suddenly interrupted.


    See flat month silent nod, also confirmed Wu Chen''s conjecture, at that time Yinger body is controlled by the vice personality, will happen such a situation is reasonable. However, master Pingyue regretted it at the last moment and passed on the constitution of the extremely Yin body to Yinger.


    In fact, Wu Chen also thought that the reason why Ying''er will have a vice personality is because of him. Ying''er wants to help Wu Chen, but she doesn''t have any talent to cultivate. The vice personality is different. She will try to find a way to cultivate it, which leads to the present situation.


    Whether this is the case or not, as long as you find the vice personality in Ying''er''s body, you can''t help Pingyue telling lies.


    "But there is no resemblance between you and me in the way that Yin Qi enters the body." Wu Chen did not forget to think of his own business, he said: "I am not born in the Yin time, and masculine, as you say, the body of the extreme Yang is almost the same!"


    "Of course we are not in the same situation!" Pingyue looked at Wu Chen''s expression and immediately turned into that disdain, but also added some doubts: "your body is not as masculine as the body of the extreme Yang, otherwise you can suppress Yin Qi into the body, but you did not suppress it, but you did not suffer any loss, just can not break through the bottleneck, which is a bit strange!"


    It''s really strange. However, Wu Chen has a nine day constitution. Besides, half of his training methods are pure Yang and pure steel, and the other half is Yin and soft power to swallow demons. This kind of constitution and the cultivation method are much more powerful than the extremely Yin body. Wu Chen didn''t explode everything now, but he had some conjectures.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Yin Qi enters into the body doesn''t affect me is partly because of this. As for other things, I still need to ask. But Wu Chen didn''t ask, but Pingyue said, "make a deal."

 Chapter 823

    Wu Chen didn''t know why Pingyue wanted to make a deal, so he was pulled to a room by Pingyue. Wu Chen knows it. Just now, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian brought a bunch of girls into the room.


    Although Wu Chen is not a serious person, he is not a lecheron on the brain. At that time, he grabbed Ping Yue and said, "just now it was the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian who made their own decisions. Although you are beautiful, I will not take advantage of this kind of thing."


    Pingyue was a little stunned when she heard this. She was very confident about her beauty. She never thought that Wu Chen, a man in his prime, would choose to refuse her. However, she didn''t intend to devote herself to Wu Chen, but made other plans. She looked at Wu Chen and said, "did I just say that I want to make a deal?"


    "Yes Wu Chen did not miss this sentence, said: "what kind of transaction are you talking about?"


    "Although I didn''t inherit to the extreme Yin body, and because the inheritance was interrupted, I began to weaken, but how can I say that I was born at Yin time, the Yin Qi in your body is a great tonic to me." Pingyue touched Wu Chen''s arm, then touched his face, and finally said with some frustration: "your constitution is strange. After Yin Qi enters your body, I don''t know why it''s not up or down, but it''s mixed with your spiritual power, which makes it difficult for you to break through."


    "But I broke through the bottleneck not long ago. What''s the matter?" Wu Chen can remember clearly that the last time he made a breakthrough, he was a little confused.


    "The two men who are with you are from the wave family of the Terran and the jade family of the mermaid. Do you remember what I told you about the body of the extreme Yang? Those two people are the people of the two families I said Pingyue didn''t hide it. A phone call was reported to their home.


    Wu Chen received the message and nodded. At the same time, he immediately thought of the referee''s words. It''s obvious that he''s trying to exonerate them. It''s because of the extreme Yang.


    Although Wu Chen didn''t know how important the body of the extreme Yang was, what was the difference between the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme yin?


    "Is the body of the extreme Yang amazing?" Wu Chen, of course, is most concerned about their physique. The word "extreme" means extreme and extreme.


    Wu Chen''s nine days in one also represents the pole, but this aspect can be more mixed than the pole. Relatively speaking, it is more general.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this extreme Yang body!" Pingyue''s words are very disdainful, just like the body of the extreme Yang is as common as the stall goods, and then he said: "what''s powerful is that these two families, the Lang family and the Yu family, are friends of generations. It''s said that no matter how they meet, they can become brothers in the end. Of course, this is fate at most. The most powerful thing is that the people of these two families are all cultivation talents. They don''t need too much effort to easily grow into a great master! "


    Wu Chen was very depressed when he heard this. He was really knowledgeable when it came to the tacit understanding between prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. The word "fate" is really something that can''t be thought about. Of course, it''s the last word Wu Chen wants to hear. After all, it''s too coincidental. It''s true that he''s looking for reasons.


    Of course, Pingyue said that he had no doubt about the cultivation talent of the two families. After all, he had seen the strength of the two. They were both immortal practitioners in the period of emergence, but they were much younger than him.


    Nothing more than that sentence, there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, there are more wonderful flowers outside!


    "I''ve thought about what you said carefully. There is only one reason why you can break through!" Pingyue continued to talk about Wu Chen''s breakthrough. Pointing to the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian in the room, she said: "at that time, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian just broke through, because they are all people of the extreme Yang body. Although they are only small contacts, they also help you suppress the Yin Qi in your body, just to pry your bottleneck and break through directly in one breath. And because you''ve tried to break through many times, you don''t even feel like it this time! "


    So... Is that so?


    Pingyue''s words can be regarded as Wu Chen''s answer, but listening to this answer, Wu Chen is very depressed. It turns out that Wu Chen is thinking about his talent and his breakthrough is much faster. It must be the same in the future. That''s the best. But Pingyue''s view is just like saying that Wu Chen is wrong, not only wrong, but also too much!


    Combining with the situation at that time, Wu Chen thought for a moment. In fact, Pingyue''s words were not unreasonable. Maybe it was because of this coincidence that the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, who were breaking through, directly broke through Yin Qi at one stroke because the extreme Yang pressure in their bodies restrained Yin Qi.


    After Wu Chen figured it out, he began to wilt, but Pingyue continued: "their extreme Yang Qi really temporarily suppressed the Yin Qi in your body, but the Yin Qi in your body has not been completely removed. I''m afraid your breakthrough will be delayed again and again without their help next time."


    Wu chenlue ponders that what Xindao Pingyue said is not unreasonable. This breakthrough by prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian just helps him break through this bottleneck. But the next breakthrough, who knows is Wu Chen in front, or they in front, if they two in front, Wu Chen is not to wait for how long to break.


    Pingyue was determined to eat Wu Chen, but Wu Chen didn''t care. She simply asked, "how can I disperse the Yin cold Qi in my body?"


    "Can you feel the Yin cold Qi in your body?" Pingyue asked, Wu Chen tried to find the Yin cold gas, but he did not find where the Yin cold gas reservoir was.


    Wu Chen also shook his head, then looked at Ping Yue with a puzzled face and asked, "what do you mean when you just said you want to make a deal with me?"


    "The Yin Qi in my body comes into my body because there is too little Yin Qi, which makes the spiritual power in my body unstable. In other words, what I need is Yin Qi!" Pingyue looked at Wu Chen and explained: "but there are many Yin Qi in your body, which can just make up for my lack. Maybe even let me continue to practice into another extremely Yin body. I''ll absorb the Yin Qi in your body. In this way, it''s good for me! "


    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he immediately felt that there was some truth. Since he could get both of them out of this predicament, why not trade.


    "What''s the deal you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 824

    The sun was in the air, and the light was scattered on the faces of the people.


    "16 into 8, the first game, Terran Yunluo..."


    With the sound of the referee, Yunluo and another player have quietly landed on the stage.


    Wu Chen powerless looking at the players on the stage, it is some lost look, snow Qian and Ryan master are frowning, heart how Wu Chen listless today.


    On the other side of Wu Chen, however, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are in high spirits. They make a few quarrels from time to time, and they don''t forget to talk to Wu Chen.


    Prodigal son Haoxing Xu also found Wu Chen''s appearance, and then said to Wu Chen: "brother, you are really not good at physical strength!"


    "Yes Yu Qingxian echoed: "brother, although the girl is a beauty, your physical strength is not good. I''m afraid not only you are not happy, but also the beauty is not very happy!"


    Wu Chen sighed and looked at Xueqian and lain on the other side. When they didn''t find the abnormality, they immediately said, "keep your voice down. Don''t let Xueqian know about it, or your elder brother will feel bad!"


    On hearing this, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian both covered their mouths, which was just like a child of several years old. After this day together, Wu Chen also understood that although the strength of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian is not weak, but this brain is really two. Fortunately, after they recognized Wu Chen as the eldest brother, they still listened to Wu Chen, otherwise Wu Chen would have to worry about it.


    Of course, Wu Chen put these two people in order, but master lane and Xue Qian are very strange. Why did they shout about two wonderful flowers yesterday and suddenly become Wu Chen''s followers. And look at that, they really treat Wu Chen as the eldest brother. These two people are not easy to manage even their own family members, but when they come to Wu Chen, they dare not say anything.


    Master Ryan won''t ask any more questions. After all, Wu Chen''s brother is very good. He knows that he is not an ordinary man. Maybe Wu Chen is a man who eats all men and women.


    "Also, you two can remember, I am not no good!" Wu Chen reminded again, can''t help but think of today''s scene from Pingyue room.


    "Brother, you''ve only been in for a few minutes now. Why did you come out?" Prodigal son Hao looks at Wu Chen with a worried face. Wu Chen doesn''t believe it if he says his brain doesn''t work well.


    Yu Qingxian also said from the side: "brother, this way, when I go back, I''ll find some tonic for you! The most taboo thing for a man is to say that he can''t do it. Look at how long you''ve been holding on for... "


    Wu Chen looked at the two people did not half separate joke meaning, immediately in the heart is speechless taste, to say moved, he was really moved. After all, this is how my brother cares about him.


    However, it''s really not that Wu Chen can''t do it. In his trade with Pingyue, he really has to do that to extract the Yin cold Qi. Although Pingyue is trading with Wu Chen, Pingyue doesn''t want to make Wu Chen satisfied. After a while, Pingyue extracts all the Yin and cold Qi. Suddenly, Pingyue doesn''t continue.


    Wu Chen naturally refused, but as soon as the Yin and cold Qi was extracted, Pingyue was not the little girl at the mercy of others, but a big devil in the period of emergence.


    The so-called turn over and refuse to recognize people, mention the pants to scold the whore is not enough to describe, but this time the victim is Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen disdained the idea of fighting against women, and finally had to suppress himself, so at the moment, Wu Chen is not worried about his ability to become weak, but because the masculine liquid did not erupt, and was suffocated!


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, he is more depressed tight, because even the restaurant''s mother sang also know that Wu Chen he is to take down Pingyue. But the name of the fast shooter immediately spread, which had to let Wu Chen bear a false charge.


    But there are also people who wash white for Wu Chen. They all look at it like this


    "In fact, everyone has a heart and a spare moment. Why blame him?"


    "That is, the beauty who plays guzheng is really beautiful. Even if we were, we might not be able to last for a few minutes!"


    "It''s just that we''re not as lucky as him. He took advantage of it!"


    ¡°.......¡±


    Wu Chen listened to these people''s explanations, should be relieved of the heart, I do not know why it has become more uncomfortable. If you are an ordinary person, maybe you will pull them to say a good brother, if you know me!


    But Wu Chen was obviously wronged. He was wronged. As a result, the rumor got worse and worse. That''s why he said that the rumor was the most terrible thing in the world!


    Although it is a bit depressed, but Wu Chen still to continue the game, the field of Yunluo the duel is still Mermaid people. The mermaid man, however, was somewhat unkind and aimed at Yunluo. After several fights, Yunluo was a little bit downwind.


    At this time, the mermaid man said: "Yunluo beauty, otherwise you''d better give up. At that time, I''ll petition my father to marry you home and have a good fight with you!"


    Yunluo immediately didn''t know what he meant when she heard this. She thought that he just had a crush on himself. She indirectly confessed to herself again and said, "brother, good skill, but our competition is still going on. Let''s talk about it later."


    The man obviously saw that Yunluo didn''t understand him. He was just going to continue to speak, but the prodigal son Hao and yuqingxian had already scolded him mercilessly.


    "Compare with your sister!" Prodigal son Hao scolded him directly: "you don''t look like a bear, just your fancy fists and embroidered feet, I can kick you away with one foot!"


    "Fart!" Yu Qingxian immediately picked up the words of prodigal son Hao and continued to scold: "this bullshit, I can smoke to death with one fart, and brother Lang needs to move his feet. If he fights me, I have to fight him."


    The man did not expect that, ah, his side and the little sister of the Terran fight hot, not easy to seize the opportunity to tease this beauty, but was scolded by the people on the stage.


    And when he looked at these two people carefully, he found that they were the two second goods of yesterday. Who can stand it? Who can''t stand it!


    So the man immediately turned around and said to the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, "who do you say?"


    "We''re both talking about you!"

 Chapter 825

    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were really unambiguous. As soon as the man opened his mouth, they immediately hit back, and they used such a straightforward tone, so the man couldn''t react at first.


    In fact, it''s the gap when the man turns around. Yunluo can definitely beat him down with one sword. Maybe it''s too simple. Yunluo didn''t forget to remind him: "elder martial brother Qin Xing, we''re still playing. Let''s talk about it later."


    Yunluo reminds him that the man named Qin Xing is in a daze. He grabs his head and looks at Yunluo. He is so bewildered that he no longer plans to pay attention to the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian.


    But when he turned his head, he did not forget to say: "you wait for me, I will teach you later!"


    This sentence angered the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. They stood up in common hatred, with their hands akimbo and a look of a shrew, ready to start a mouth gun competition with Qin Xing.


    After that, the two of them began to sing a duet. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian just wanted to annoy Qin Xing on the stage.


    "Niang Pao, are you ready to be a shrinking head turtle with a cruel remark?" Prodigal son Hao first said.


    "No, brother Lang, you misunderstood me!" Yu Qingxian looked like a villain. She said with a cheap smile, "this tortoise is at least a little more authentic. If you want to say that this person is absolutely a bastard, it can''t be said that it''s a turtle!"


    "Yes, too!" Prodigal son Hao a smile, cheap smile and jade Qingxian no different way: "whether it''s a bastard or a turtle, anyway this Ya can only scold people to run, absolutely not an authentic breed."


    "That''s true, but if you want to say that this son of a bitch is a son of a bitch, I still praise him..."


    Originally, the matches on the stage were more eye-catching for the audience. In those 32-16 matches, there were almost no highlights except Wu Chen''s fight against qiongqi. Of course, the audience was not very satisfied with it. It was only at the beginning of today''s 16-to-8 game that it was finally a bit fiery.


    The atmosphere in the audience was already high, but after the two people did so, they immediately yelled and scolded, which made Qin hang hurry to continue the competition. However, Qin Xing had been rampant in the mermaid clan for so many years, how could he bear the sarcasm of these two people? He was a little stunned, because he didn''t know what to do to stop them.


    After doing this, the atmosphere on the court became more and more abnormal. Wu Chen had covered his face when prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian opened their mouths. At this time found that the situation is not quite right, quickly whispered to the two said: "quickly sit down, don''t make a noise!"


    The duo listened to Wu Chen''s words very much, so naturally they planned to sit down. But at this time, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian did not forget to add a sentence to Qin Xing: "you son of a bitch, you can remember. Today is our elder brother. Let''s spare you once, otherwise you don''t want to let it go. To put it simply, you have to thank our elder brother!"


    Qin Xing listened to these words, a sense of humiliation immediately hit his heart, looking at the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian is unbearable. Coincidentally, I just saw Wu Chen turn his head and say a word to them, and then let them sit down.


    The so-called beating dog to see the master, Qin Xing also saw that Wu Chen was the eldest brother of the two, and immediately thought that Wu Chen was the one who ordered them to scold him.


    Why?


    Because most of the people present thought that the two people''s brains didn''t work well. Qin Xing''s words about Yunluo just now, he thought that they couldn''t guess. They guessed the words themselves, and they were definitely encouraged by Wu Chen.


    So Qin Xing immediately put all the blame on Wu Chen. In front of the crowd, he warned Wu Chen, "you wait for me. After today''s game, I will definitely deal with you!"


    In fact, it''s better for Qin Xing to say that, but when they say that, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian quit and stand up again. They want to compete with Qin Xing on stage.


    Wu Chen quickly grasped one person with one hand and pressed them on the seat with one effort. He lowered his voice and said, "sit down quickly, don''t make trouble!"


    Although prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are two, Wu Chen''s words are very serious. They don''t sit any more. They look like two primary school students.


    However, Wu Chen is not a bully. He thought that Wu Chen was at the end of his life when he did the Lingli ball yesterday, but he stood up and stared at Qin Xing on the stage and said, "I''ll wait for you to deal with me, but at least when you lose this game, everything else is like farting!"


    Wu Chen is also a special forces background, what ruffian hooligan he has not seen, this sentence is even a warning to Qin Xing. After saying this, Wu Chenli ignored Qin Xing and sat down on his own. Then he closed his eyes.


    Qin Xing didn''t know Wu Chen''s secret. He thought that yesterday''s Lingli ball had greatly damaged Wu Chen''s self-cultivation. The face lost here always had to be recovered from Wu Chen. Now that Wu Chen looks down on him, he is also very angry. He wants to defeat Yunluo and find the court.


    As he moved, Qin Xing did not continue to push Yunluo around. Just now, he just wanted to appreciate Yunluo''s graceful beauty, but now, he was tired of it.


    Xue Qian looks at Wu Chen''s actions and suddenly sees more prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. Wu Chen chooses to protect them, which means that he can''t avoid dealing with these two wonderful flowers in the future.


    In addition, although Yunluo on the stage is simple, she knows that she is underestimated by Qin Xing. She plans to beat herself with a move, so she immediately takes it seriously.


    Yunluo turns over the blade of his hand and stabs it out. However, a few points of cold light have quietly approached Qin Xing. Qin Xing is not in a hurry, but reaches out with one hand in the void. Finally, he breaks Yunluo''s sword skills one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Yunluo launches a fierce attack again. Suddenly, the sword is shining with seven colors. One move is surprisingly clear. Attacking Qin Xing again and again, only a moment later, Qin Xing has been forced to the edge of the stage.


    At this time, Qin Xing felt that things were not so simple. I''m afraid Yunluo still had a hand. He simply didn''t hide it. With a wave of his hands, two snow-white swords appeared.


    The two swords were white and floating in the air, but they were cold. Then, driven by Qin Xing''s hands, the two swords immediately went to Yunluo.


    Qin Xing''s hands are like dancing, commanding the two swords, but with an irresistible meaning, they are shaking on Yunluo''s body.


    Finally, as soon as Qin Xing stopped, Yunluo''s clothes burst out!

 Chapter 826

    Yunluo didn''t expect that Qin Xing would keep a hand. The two jade white swords were flying around Yunluo. In an instant, they tore all Yunluo''s clothes apart. Except for the three forbidden areas, they were all exposed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xing can''t help but draw an evil smile from the corner of his mouth. Yunluo''s appearance can only be regarded as excellent, but Yunluo''s figure is concave and convex.


    The impending double peaks, plus the plump hips, all made the men on the scene swallow a mouthful of saliva. More serious is prodigal son Hao and jade Qingxian, two people''s saliva directly from the corner of the mouth, see Wu Chen is a burst of depression and speechless.


    Although Yunluo''s clothes were torn, it was indeed a rare beauty, but for Wu Chen, it was Qin Xing''s biggest mistake.


    In the battlefield, you can - by virtue of strength to win over each other, but when a woman when the opponent, you must not insult the opponent. This is a big taboo in Wu Chen''s mind. When he was still in the special forces, there were many female special forces. Wu Chen learned the word respect from them.


    Therefore, at the moment when Yunluo''s clothes burst, Wu Chen killed Qin Xing. This kind of person insulting women is absolutely not worthy of living in this world.


    Wu Chen patted the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian beside him, with a look of awe inspiring. Then he said in their ears, "can you see this bastard''s behavior?"


    Although prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian didn''t get along with Wu Chen for a long time, they could see people''s faces very well and immediately knew that Wu Chen was angry. In fact, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were also angry. After all, this kind of behavior would not be very good, but the beautiful scenery was too attractive, so they forgot the hatefulness of Qin Xing''s behavior for a moment.


    When Wu Chen said this, they immediately wiped the saliva from the corners of their mouths. Then if something happened, they nodded and said in disgust: "I can''t see it. This man is not Qin Xing. It''s clear that he should be called a beast!"


    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he didn''t expect that Qin Xing''s surname was Qin, which translated into animal behavior!


    Unexpectedly, the head of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian didn''t need to be on the right way, and they really thought faster than others. Then Wu Chen straightened out, and his face was mysterious and close to their ears. He whispered a few words.


    In this gap, Xue qian can''t see it any longer. She turns to one side and just sees Wu Chen saying something to them. However, the heads of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are nodding like chickens pecking rice. When she sees the situation, she looks at Qin Xing on the stage with a sad expression of looking at the dead.


    But Qin Xing on the stage didn''t know that Wu Chen had arranged for him. After tearing Yunluo''s clothes with his sword, he was teasing Yunluo with his face full of lust.


    But Yunluo is more miserable. She didn''t expect that someone would use this method to tease herself. After the clothes burst, Yunluo quickly grabbed the broken cloth and covered her body. But after the clothes burst, they almost became silk, so how could they be covered.


    Yunluo can only protect her private parts with her hands in embarrassment. At this time, she can see that Qin Xing has no good intentions at all. She teases her with words from the beginning. She doesn''t know that it may be because she doesn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    But when the clothes burst, she could see that Qin Xing was a hungry ghost. Yunluo''s heart is full of feelings. She wants to tear Qin Xing apart with her hands, but she can''t let go now, otherwise her naked body will be exposed in front of so many people.


    Yunluo was worried and annoyed, but the smile on Qin Xing''s face was not reduced, but he came to Yunluo step by step, rubbing his hands, and said: "Oh! Sister Yunluo, what are you doing? We''re still playing. We''d better wait until after the game! "


    Yunluo suddenly blushed. She was angry, but because of her shyness, she became angry and said, "you made a good match like this. Today''s shame will be paid back in the future!"


    Qin Xing saw this, but the lust for animals increased a little bit. No wonder Yunluo''s clothes were broken at the moment, and Yunluo''s body was very good, which brought out a sense of seductive beauty.


    Immediately, Qin Xing did not say much, but quickly approached Yunluo. Without hesitation, xianzhushou rushed to the twin peaks of Yunluo. After all, most of the people who watched the game were men. It''s impossible to say that they were not moved.


    They were all looking forward to Qin Xing''s next move, but at this time, the two wonderful voices quarreled again, and for a moment, the people present recovered a little sober.


    Qin Xing''s hand was just about to reach the edge of Yunluo, but the prodigal son Hao scolded Qin Xing with a word: "the more I think about it today, the more angry I am. Aren''t you a bastard? How dare you talk to me like this? Things like you are used to stew in our place. How dare you even speak harshly! "


    The words of prodigal son Hao were directed at Qin Xing. Qin Xing''s outstretched hand was in the air. A moment later, the expression on Qin Xing''s face twisted and turned to prodigal son Hao. Bear again and again, he is not a ninja turtle, which can stand the prodigal Hao three times four times of provocation, then angry.


    Prodigal son Hao turned his head, stretched out a hand directly, pointed to prodigal son Hao''s nose and scolded: "you don''t give face, don''t, I didn''t provoke you, but you have repeatedly provoked me, what do you mean?"


    In fact, the identities of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are not unknown. How could the heirs of the body of the extreme Yang be so nameless. Because Qin Xing knew this, although he had a quarrel with them just now, he didn''t dare to do it. Finally, he pointed the finger at Wu Chen.


    But he didn''t know that Wu Chen was their elder brother now. How could he have provoked them.


    But back to now, after Qin Xing asked this question, prodigal son Hao didn''t answer. On one side, Yu Qingxian changed her tone and said to prodigal son Hao: "brother Lang, this son of a bitch is from Mermaid clan. You''d better give me some face, even if you let him go!"


    As soon as Qin Xing heard Yu Qingxian''s words, he could not turn around. Just now, he scolded himself with prodigal son Hao. Why did he suddenly change his attitude?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, brother Yu. I just want to find out whether he is a bastard or a turtle. Just let him tell me!"

 Chapter 827

    Yu Qingxian''s eyes turned and looked at Qin Xing for a moment. Suddenly, he said to Qin Xing in embarrassment, "well, Qin Xing, we mermaids and Terrans should have been friendly. Brother Lang''s proposal is nothing. Just tell me your type."


    When he said this, Yu Qingxian had a serious face. In addition, it made the words very cordial. But in the eyes of Qin Xing, this is not the case at all. Although Qin Xing is a mermaid, his species is not fish, not to mention wangba and bies. Qin Xing can see that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are singing double reed, which is to make him feel uncomfortable.


    So immediately, Qin Xing was not happy. He scolded Yu Qingxian: "Yu Qingxian, don''t deceive people too much just because you are the body of the extreme Yang. If I tell my father, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it!"


    Yuqingxian was originally listening to Wu Chen''s words and playing a play with prodigal son Hao. However, Qin Xing didn''t know how abnormal yuqingxian''s brain circuit was.


    It is because of this sentence that makes yuqingxian really angry. When yuqingxian is in his own family, what he hates most is that he makes a mistake to find his family.


    Yuqingxian family''s status in the mermaid family is not low, but because yuqingxian was born a second class, he was scolded by his father from childhood, so what he was most afraid of was that other people would take his father to talk things over.


    Qin Xing happened to step on the mine, and Yu Qingxian ignored Wu Chen''s plan. She burst out immediately, staring like a bell, and said angrily, "I think you are really shameless. Qin Xing is acting like a beast. No wonder your father has given you such a name. It''s not like you are a bastard, let alone insult the turtle. They will say who they are! But you''re good. At most, you''re a second. You''re the only one left! "


    Originally, everything was still going according to Wu Chen''s script, but Yu Qingxian suddenly broke out. None of these words did not provoke Qin Xing. However, Wu Chen was just strange for a moment. What he needed was for them to create chaos. The situation now is much better than Wu Chen expected. Of course, he took advantage of Wu Chen''s intention.


    Then Qin Xing was even more furious. Which of Yu Qingxian''s words was not insulting him, and now he is still in the competition. Isn''t it insulting him in front of outsiders?


    He couldn''t stand it immediately. He scolded one after another when he stood on the stage. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely warm. The referee had already shrunk to one side and started to watch the play. He said that Yunluo''s clothes were good for her eyes. Now the quarrel is interesting.


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are on the stage, Qin Xing is on the stage, and the three of them are spewing dirty words. Even Wu Chen, a big man, can''t listen to them any more.


    Well, taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Chen immediately took off one of his clothes and pushed the spirit power slowly to Yunluo''s body. After the clothes fell, Yunluo was wrapped up. Seeing the clothes coming, Yunluo nodded to Wu Chen.


    After that, he put Wu Chen''s clothes on his body, but when he touched his toes, he had already dressed and regained his spirit.


    Qin Xing is still cursing with Yu Qingxian at this time, but he doesn''t find Yunluo''s trend. Yunluo won''t think of any positive competition at this time. Qin Xing tore up her own clothes in public, which made her suffer such a great shame. If she still cares about it, I''m afraid it''s just that her brain is not working well.


    So the sword in Yunluo''s hand flashed by, and he quickly used the last trick, ready to kill. You can see Yunluo walking around on the stage, and the stars appear from the sword body. Finally, a mysterious shape condenses on the sword body.


    Yunluo steps carefully. It seems that she is dancing. Wu Chen can''t help but be fascinated. Then, Yunluo rushes to Qin Xing with the sword Qi in her hand immediately after the end of accumulating power. At this time, Qin Xing has some alertness and turns to see that it''s too late.


    Yunluo''s sword Qi is close to Qin Xing. It''s hard for Qin Xing to wield his sword. At last, he can only watch Yunluo''s sword Qi rush towards him, but he can''t even hide.


    Qin Xing bravely withstood Yunluo''s attack, but his body had drifted away from the challenge arena and he lost the game.


    "The first game, Yunluo wins!" The referee''s voice came, but it was mixed with a bit of joy, Rao is a person can hear it.


    Yunluo can win this competition, thanks to Wu Chen''s layout, otherwise it may not be able to win. So Yunluo immediately ran to Wu Chen after the referee announced that she had won the game. When she got to Wu Chen''s side, her cheek was ruddy and she said, "thank you!"


    Wu Chen nodded, but he didn''t want to take advantage of Yunluo. It was all because of what Qin Xing did that Wu Chen would help.


    But this scene is Qin Xing''s eyes. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. However, he doesn''t dare to have a direct conflict with them, so he simply puts the blame on Wu Chen.


    Qin Xing is just afraid of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao''s family, but Wu Chen, in his opinion, has never heard of Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen was really strong against qiongqi in the match of 32-16, the Lingli ball was not for fun.


    Qin Xing always thought that Wu Chen''s cultivation was not as good as before because of the excessive consumption of the spiritual power ball. In this case, he could not be afraid of Wu Chen.


    Of course, the attitude of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao towards Wu Chen makes him very concerned. Maybe they will help Wu Chen. This is also in Qin Xing''s calculation. It is Wu Chen that he has to deal with this time. However, if yu Qingxian and prodigal son are brave enough, Qin Xing can explain it in self-defense and teach them a lesson by the way.


    Qin Xing thought very well. In a short time, he came to Wu Chen''s side. His teeth itched with hatred and he said, "you mean to do something bad for me, don''t you? I just said that I want you to look good. Now is it hard to be afraid? "


    Wu Chen chuckled. He said that his spirit ball was used to show weakness. He didn''t expect that someone would be cheated. If Qin Xing thought about it seriously, he would find that Wu Chen''s face had not changed at all after he used the magic ball to qiongqi.


    If Wu Chen''s cultivation was really weak, how could it be so?

 Chapter 828

    But after Wu Chen''s attack, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao gathered around and glared at Qin Xing angrily and asked, "how can our elder brother be afraid? At most, it''s just that he doesn''t like you, or that he doesn''t want to quarrel with a bastard!"


    Qin Xing was stunned, but he didn''t hear that they had a big brother, but the big brother in their mouth was Wu Chen. Just in case, Qin Xing asked: "what do you mean by big brother?"


    When Qin Xing asked this question, Wu Chen said that he was not good at it. If they could not get a good answer, they would lose face in the end.


    But Wu Chen''s action was already late, and he heard prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian say one after another: "on that coincidental night, the elder brother''s coincidental appearance saved the brothers who met by coincidence. At that time, fate has arrived, and big brother naturally saved us who are breaking through by chance. Therefore, our feelings are in place, and we make a direct bow to each other! "


    Seeing that he was unable to stop it, Wu Chen sighed. Then he thought about it. If there were no two of them, he would not have been able to make a breakthrough. He was lucky to make a breakthrough because of the two of them.


    And since the words have been spoken out, Wu Chen can''t stop them any more, so he just follows them. Anyway, the words of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are vague. Unless Qin Xing''s head has a bubble, he will not understand how strange the coincidence between them is.


    But when Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao finished their explanation, they heard a burst of laughter. Wu Chen looked around and saw a gorgeous beauty walking slowly.


    "Ha ha..." Pingyue approached Wu Chen a lot, then Qin Xing looked at her incredulously and said, "how did you come here?"


    Wu Chen thought that they still knew each other. He saw Pingyue''s face, his eyes fixed on Qin Xing, and said, "you are really promising. The competition is about competition, and you have to tear other girls'' clothes. What''s your idea?"


    Qin Xing looked at Pingyue with a little more fear in his eyes, but he forced his face and said, "I''m just in the competition. How can I have other ideas? Can I still manage her in the competition?"


    Pingyue just ignored Qin Xing''s words, her face was frozen again, but she was a little chilly and said, "now that you have lost the game, what do you think you will do when you go back? I don''t need to say more. Go back quickly."


    Qin Xing had some embarrassment on his face. Maybe he was afraid of losing face, so he asked abruptly, "why did you come here? This year''s Poseidon conference didn''t let you attend!"


    Qin Xing didn''t say this too clearly, but Wu Chen could guess some. Pingyue''s accomplishments were reduced again and again because of the unsuccessful inheritance. It can''t be publicized. No matter what Pingyue''s identity is, at least they can''t show the enemy''s weakness. After all, they are not Wu Chen, and they can''t have such a strong turning force.


    Pingyue didn''t hide it later, but she released her momentum and put pressure on Qin Xing. For a moment, Qin Xing was surprised and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Qin xingcai asked suspiciously, "your skill has recovered?"


    "It''s still early to recover. Now it''s just the peak of the out of body period. It''s still a long time before the strong period!" Pingyue''s tone revealed a trace of sadness, but the people who heard this all cast strange eyes at Pingyue.


    Are you kidding? People who have been practicing for a hundred years can''t reach the period of getting out of the body, but you''re good. This random practice is the period of getting out of the body. What stage do you mean by the period of strength?


    This is why other people don''t know what happened to Pingyue. Otherwise, it won''t be so strange. After that, Wu Chen miraculously discovered that the period of emergence had reached a peak, which means that Wu Chen will break through again soon.


    If Pingyue''s cultivation has opened their eyes, if they know Wu Chen''s inexplicable approach to the bottleneck, I''m afraid they will want to end it on their own.


    After hearing Pingyue''s words, Qin Xing had an indescribable expression on his face. It was like regret, but it was also like resentment. Wu Chen thought that Qin Xing would continue to ask how Pingyue recovered her skills, but in the end, Qin Xing just left the competition in silence.


    Then, Pingyue stared at Wu Chen with an awe inspiring look, and then said, "Qin Xing is my half brother. I know what he did is wrong, but I also know what you want to do. But I still ask you to let him go, otherwise we can''t be a hundred night husband and wife! "


    As soon as Pingyue''s words came out, Xueqian immediately stared at Wu Chen all the time. He was so jealous that he didn''t cover up as before. Now Wu Chen is a little speechless. In the morning, it''s Pingyue. You can do it as you say. You''ve done half of it, but you suddenly stop.


    I don''t want to talk about it. Now you''re still talking about it. Isn''t it nothing to do?


    Originally Wu Chen hated Qin Xing''s behavior very much, and had planned to kill him. But Pingyue said that, more or less, he wanted to give Pingyue some face. Although the couple didn''t do so practically that night, Wu Chen didn''t want to have a deep hatred the next day.


    He had to say: "I don''t care about this. Just ask him to apologize to Yunluo!"


    Wu Chen''s words are plain, but the more Xue Qian looks at these two people, the more she feels that the relationship between them is not simple, and she gets angry immediately.


    Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s reply and nodded slightly. Then she heard Pingyue''s voice resounding through the whole competition: "Qin Xing, come back to me!"


    At the same time, Qin Xing, who had just gone out, was still depressed. What happened today was more and more unfortunate. Pingyue''s terrible voice came. Qin Xing couldn''t help shivering. He immediately ran back to Pingyue. He was very clever in front of Pingyue. He didn''t have the arrogance just now.


    "Sister, what else can I do for you?"


    Pingyue looked at her brother with a slight dislike, turned her head and said, "I''m sorry for that girl. It''s over, or I won''t protect your life!"


    Qin Xing turned his head and looked at Wu Chen strangely. Naturally, he knew that Pingyue said that his life was not guaranteed. It was not what Pingyue would do, but what others would do to him.


    After several times of thinking, Qin Xing nodded, then bowed to Yunluo and said, "I''m sorry, miss Yunluo, I''m frivolous!"


    Yunluo didn''t expect that Qin Xing could apologize to himself in the end. After he accepted awkwardly, the referee''s voice sounded again: "add a game temporarily, and the Mermaid will play in Pingyue!"

 Chapter 829

    "What''s the status of Pingyue? Why is it because she wants to add one more match?"


    "Don''t say so much. She''s beautiful anyway. I definitely want to watch this match!"


    "Status is not the same, of course, can be added, and still 16 into the eight game, it should not look weak!"


    ¡°.......¡±


    Once again, there was a cry of surprise!


    The referee''s voice was transmitted to the whole court, so the people on the scene also heard this, and immediately they couldn''t be quiet.


    Wu Chen''s heart is naturally the same as those present. He thinks about the identity of Pingyue. If he is only the successor of the extremely Yin body, he will never play an extra match unless there is a great power behind him.


    It can be seen from Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao that the referee turned a blind eye to both of them, more or less because of their family background. If only because of the two men''s two, I''m afraid they would have been kicked out by the referee, so Pingyue''s identity is the biggest mystery in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    Pingyue is now in the queue for the competition. In fact, it''s not an extra match, because when the 32 is in the 16, Yu Qingxian and prodigal hero are caught empty, and they are promoted by a draw.


    32 into 16 also changed into 32 into 17, plus today''s Pingyue to join the game, just one more group of games.


    As we all know, the competition is carried out according to the even number, and only the last two can compete in the end, and the winner is the winner. But now there is an extra group of people, which is not easy to deal with. Moreover, judging from the referee''s meaning, Pingyue and Langyu can''t be out, so they will definitely find a group to replace the dead.


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. As soon as the referee said that, Pingyue jumped into the challenge arena and immediately said, "I started this game in Pingyue. Who wants to have a try?"


    It was totally unexpected for Wu Chen. Generally speaking, Pingyue was the next person, and the competition was played in sequence. Pingyue was not allowed to play in the competition, but after Pingyue came on, the referee not only didn''t stop him, but also said: "16 into 8, the second game will be played by Pingyue, who will challenge?"


    The voice of the field is a wave over a wave, Wu Chen is thinking who will go up to fight, but it is to see Pingyue''s eyes have been staring at his body. If you just stare at it, but Pingyue still looks at Wu Chen provocatively, which means that all the people present can see it. How do you dare to compare with me?


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Pingyue would choose herself as an opponent. Wu Chen has a thick skin. No matter how Pingyue stares at me, I just don''t respond to you. It''s not that Wu Chen is afraid that he won''t win Pingyue. Now Pingyue is just the peak of his emergence period. Wu Chen''s cultivation and peace month are almost the same. How can he fail to win Pingyue if he can skip the battle in his infancy.


    But Wu Chen just doesn''t play, because Wu Chen always shows the enemy that he is weak. If he goes up and wins Pingyue, then all the false appearances he made before will be seen through.


    So Wu Chen is also restrained, unexpectedly and jade Qingxian and prodigal son Hao two people have a chat, this can be angry bad on the stage of Pingyue.


    The referee had seen Pingyue''s provocation to Wu Chen for a long time. Now no one came up to fight. The atmosphere was very embarrassing. The referee decided to make his own decision and was about to say: "Wu Chen, you..."


    Before you finish your speech, a figure jumps to the competition field. It seems that you are ready to have a good fight with Pingyue.


    However, although the referee''s words were only half said, the general meaning was clearly expressed, that is, let Wu chenlai fight Pingyue. This is not, just jumped up the little brother is a little embarrassed, up and down is not good, after all, the referee is going to let Wu Chen play, you suddenly jump up what do you mean?


    If you really want to fight, if you didn''t come earlier, but you did come at this time, wouldn''t it destroy the atmosphere?


    Fortunately, the referee has seen the wonderful work of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao many times. He immediately adjusted it and said to the man on the stage, "the second game, now!"


    The trade that just came to power was staring at Pingyue, and then he told himself, "Terran Jiang Tao, come to fight!"


    "Hum!" After Pingyue heard Jiang Tao''s words, for the reason that he destroyed good things, she said with disdain, "Pingyue, today''s competition is over!"


    Originally a good word, said from the mouth of Pingyue, but let Wu Chen inexplicable some feeling in two.


    After this introduction, even if the competition is officially started, Jiang Tao looks like he is facing a big enemy. He stares at Pingyue warily, but he doesn''t dare to rush.


    On the other side, Pingyue stands on the stage calmly, but her eyes fall on Wu Chen. She doesn''t treat Jiang Tao as an opponent at all.


    Jiang Tao was also aware of this. He was angry for a moment, but he was afraid that he would be beaten down by Pingyue. He could only think about how to deal with the current situation.


    Jiang Tao is not stupid either. Just now, he didn''t hear that Pingyue''s strength was at the peak of his exit period, but why did he come up to face this powerful opponent himself?


    This sea god conference seems to be a gathering of all the famous families of immortals in the world. In fact, many people have come to this stage by their own talents.


    Take Wu Chen as an example. He was able to take the road of cultivating immortals by chance. Although his talent and physique are excellent, he will be slightly inferior in front of these people.


    But why did he come to the Poseidon meeting?


    In addition to master Ryan and Ying''er, it is because Poseidon Congress is not internal, but also open to the outside world. Jiang Tao is such a player. From the beginning of cultivation until now, he has been relying on his own efforts to reach the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s a genius for the outside world. And because there is no master, he''s very swollen. Seeing that Pingyue''s strength is outstanding, he directly came to the stage to fight.


    Besides luck, Jiang Tao is actually quite good!


    But now, Jiang Tao does not dare to act rashly. He just waits for Pingyue to make a move. After finding out Pingyue''s means, he will take the initiative to attack. Just when Jiang Tao was planning all this, Pingyue was a little impatient, yawned in front of him, and then said very arrogantly, "are you here to play with wooden people?"

 Chapter 830

    Pingyue''s words are obviously provocative, but Jiang Tao is calm and doesn''t care about Pingyue''s play, so he says: "wooden people also need to see who to play with. If the opponent is too weak, playing wooden people is a waste of time."


    "That''s true!" Pingyue then yawned and looked at Wu Chen and asked, "do you want to see my strength! If I show you, you should reward me well! "


    Wu Chen is watching the game. Jiang Tao over there is full of momentum and is ready to deal with Pingyue''s moves at any time. However, Pingyue doesn''t take Pingyue seriously again and again, and talks to Wu Chen, which makes Wu Chen''s face a little uneasy.


    I thought that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao were wonderful enough, but I didn''t expect that Pingyue was also wonderful enough to make such a move. But Wu Chen thought about it carefully. The couple''s love in the morning was enough to see the wonderful flower of Pingyue. OK!


    Although it seems to be beneficial to both of them to make the effect of Yin Qi disappear, the most important thing for a woman is chastity. In order to recover her power, Pingyue made such a wonderful decision. At that time, Wu Chen was also fascinated by beauty, but he didn''t figure it out.


    After Pingyue asked that, he was waiting for Wu Chen''s answer on the stage. At this time, Jiang Tao really couldn''t help it. He could lose, but he couldn''t be insulted. Pingyue also despises people too much. She even has time to talk with Wu Chen, but she puts her opponent aside.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Tao also found that Pingyue''s body is full of flaws! At that time, Jiang Tao made a decision decisively. A golden lightsaber appeared in his hand and stabbed Pingyue without hesitation.


    At the moment when the lightsaber appeared, people on the field couldn''t help but marvel. The lightsaber in Jiang Tao''s hand is not an entity, but a sharp blade made of spiritual power. Even so, it is more dangerous than a real sword.


    The principle of this lightsaber is the same as that of Wu Chen''s psychic power ball, which is to turn psychic power into weapons to attack the enemy. But the difference is also here. The spirit power ball turns the spirit power into its own weapon, but it is a one-time weapon, which is a great consumption.


    However, the lightsaber is a weapon to transform the spiritual power into a permanent weapon. In other words, it is to cultivate the lightsaber and inject cultivation into it, so as to achieve the purpose of cultivation.


    It''s not a good way to do this, but the weapon made of Lingli is not a common thing, but if it''s touched, it''s just like being blown up by the Lingli ball. Moreover, there is another advantage of this cultivation method, that is, there is no need to worry about weapons falling. This is a weapon that belongs to the cultivator alone and is available on call.


    Jiang Tao''s sword was decisive and quickly approached Pingyue''s body. Seeing that Pingyue was already unavoidable, the audience didn''t want to see such a beautiful woman, but Jiang Tao''s sword was empty.


    The lightsaber in Jiang Tao''s hand passed through Pingyue''s body. It didn''t feel like hitting the human body. Instead, he rowed straight in the past. Jiang Tao looked at the disbelief in front of the flat moon gradually disappeared, the last glimmer of hope also followed the disillusionment.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen also opened his eyes to see the disappearance of Pingyue, but he was equally surprised.


    But in Wu Chen''s side snow Qian is not to think of, say: "oneself used of move so quickly forget?"? No wonder the speed of changing women is really fast, it seems that the memory is not very good! "


    Wu Chen listens to the thick jealousy in Xue Qian''s words, and looks at Xue Qian strangely. Today, I don''t know what she''s mad about. She''s even jealous. She didn''t see her jealous when she and Ying''er had gone through the storm before, but now it''s strange!


    But that''s just Wu Chen thinking about it. His eyes still focused on the competition on the stage, and then slowly explained: "Pingyue doesn''t use speed. Just now it''s just a mirage, but I didn''t find out when she disappeared."


    Wu Chen can see clearly. Most people think that Pingyue uses the same method as Wu Chen to win by speed. Too fast speed makes the residual shadow stay in the original place.


    Wu Chen thought so at the beginning, but after Ping Yue''s figure disappeared, Wu Chen found that he was wrong. If it''s the shadow caused by too fast speed, then when Pingyue''s body disappears, it should gradually disappear, a relatively slow process.


    But when Pingyue''s figure disappears, it disappears in a flash, which can''t be explained clearly by speed. Wu Chen then guessed that there seemed to be a little change when Pingyue stood and talked to himself, but he didn''t know where the change was, because Pingyue''s action was too small.


    After Jiang Tao stabbed the air with his sword, he quickly watched everything around him with vigilance. At the moment, the field was even quieter, and he was watching the game seriously.


    Jiang Tao''s heart is beating violently at this time. He doesn''t know where Pingyue has gone, but one thing is certain. Pingyue will attack himself immediately. Although this sword is pierced empty, as long as you are prepared, once Pingyue appears, you can avoid it in time.


    As time goes by, Jiang Tao''s sweat drops on his forehead are falling down, and his nerves are tense to the extreme. Just at this time, Jiang Tao''s body was suddenly stiff, and a chill came from his neck.


    "Oh Pingyue''s tone was light and long, and she said, "you really like playing wooden people, so play enough!"


    With Pingyue''s words falling, Jiang Tao''s body also fell down, the victory has been divided!


    But at the moment, Jiang Tao''s body is frozen and can''t move. He doesn''t know why Pingyue disappeared and suddenly appears behind him. He even doesn''t know what Pingyue did, so he lost the game.


    The referee watched Pingyue come to him easily, and then complained: "don''t be so cruel, how to say it is just an ordinary person."


    Pingyue laughed. The chill on her face turned into a warm current and said, "how can ordinary people go to cultivate immortals? This road is not for fun!"


    "The second game, Pingyue win!" The referee didn''t say much, maybe it''s useless, so he didn''t say much.


    Jiang Tao was carried off the stage, just at this time, a man suddenly came to the referee, whispered a few words, the referee''s expression changed, looking at Pingyue some embarrassed said: "you don''t go, 16 into eight, this game out of a group of people, since you are later, on the extra game!"

 Chapter 831

    Pingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then she unconsciously fixed her eyes on Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. Pingyue really joined later, and that was just one more of her.


    But what the referee said was that there were more than one group of people, that is, two people. They must be Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. Strange to say, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao attend the Poseidon meeting almost every year, but they always treat each other equally. They are not equal to each other, that is, they are rivals.


    This really makes Pingyue a little confused, but she doesn''t care to guess the secret behind it. I''m afraid that something strange will happen when Wu Chen gets involved with them. At this time, Pingyue tells herself that she is not concerned about Wu Chen, just because she wants to use Wu Chen to absorb Yin Qi.


    This kind of idea is to make Pingyue''s face blush unconsciously. The referee here is waiting for Pingyue''s answer, and suddenly sees Pingyue''s face blush.


    I don''t know whether the referee was infected by the behavior of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. He asked: "how do you blush? Am I too handsome to make you shy?"


    On hearing this, Pingyue looked at the referee, a middle-aged man who was nearly 50 years old, with disdain in her eyes. The referee was also a little embarrassed by Pingyue''s eyes. After reaction, he said: "one extra match, the third match is still Pingyue. Who will fight?"


    In fact, the referee''s words had been heard by the people on the court for a long time, but when he said it, he still felt a little incredible. But when I recall Pingyue''s move, I immediately calmed down. This woman is absolutely not simple.


    What Wu Chen thought in his heart was that the woman was a simple fart, with an angel like appearance, but she was a snake with a heart, and her strange hand was absolutely not simple.


    After the referee made a sound at this time, no one around dared to fight. After all, they had seen Pingyue''s strength. On the other hand, it is not that there are no strong players in this competition. Instead, they all intend to pick the weak ones to fight. Otherwise, it will only be 16-8. If their strength is exposed before the final competition, won''t they let others know their own means in advance.


    So it was a moment of silence, and the referee finally focused on Wu Chen. As a referee, his strength was not weak. The previous fight between qiongqi and Wu Chen made him pay more attention to this person.


    The referee also knows that Pingyue is not an ordinary person. If we really want to be strict with Pingyue in the strong period, none of the people present is her opponent. But now Pingyue''s strength is much weaker, but not everyone can bully her. But Wu Chen may win Pingyue.


    It''s just the referee''s guess. To say why, he can''t say why. It''s just that he feels that Wu Chen is not simple because he has been in charge of the competition for many years.


    The referee made the mistake of the last time, so he repeated it again and asked, "is there anyone to fight Pingyue? If not, I''ll choose for myself!"


    There were a lot of chirping voices, but none of them came up to fight. The referee had already looked at Wu Chen.


    And Wu Chen is to see also don''t stand up, eyes stare at snow Qian''s body, don''t live of tease. Xue Qian is not as relaxed as Wu Chen. The referee''s eyes turn around, but she knows it clearly.


    Master Ryan is also a little strange. It''s impossible to say that brother Wu Chen is afraid of things, and even more impossible to be afraid of beating Pingyue. Immediately strange also asked to go out: "brother Wu Chen, I think the referee is going to let you go to the game, this time should be unable to escape, simply you are also generous, go and compete with her, won her, no one dares to challenge you!"


    Wu Chen''s heart is not good. Master Ryan''s words are not unreasonable. However, Wu Chen plans to be a pig and eat a tiger. Even if he wins now, he will have a lot of difficulties in the future.


    Master Ryan didn''t see Wu Chen''s worry. The referee opened his mouth and was about to call Wu Chen. But Pingyue said, "referee, I''ll choose the next opponent, or it''s unfair."


    As soon as the referee heard this, he thought that Pingyue was going to choose Wu Chen as his opponent. If Wu Chen lost the game, it would be harmful to his justice and dignity if others said that he was unfair.


    So the referee agreed. He thought he would choose Wu Chen as his opponent. Ping Yue put her eyes on Wu Chen all the time when she opened her mouth. At last, she pointed her hand to a man and said, "it''s just you. Fight with me!"


    That person is selected to still feel a little unimaginable, pointed to point to oneself to ask uncertainly: "me? Are you sure it''s me? "


    Pingyue nodded, eyes still did not look at him, but staring at Wu Chen all the time, but the referee was a little confused, whispered in Pingyue''s ear and asked: "didn''t you just intend to choose Wu Chen as your opponent, why did you suddenly change the hexagram?"


    Pingyue also whispered back to the referee and said, "I only stare at him when he looks better. I don''t want to compete with him. Otherwise, I will lose the second game as soon as I come here. Isn''t it too humiliating?"


    "What?" The referee didn''t seem to hear Pingyue''s words clearly. Pingyue was always confident. She never recognized that a peer could beat her, but just now she said she would lose to Wu Chen. What do you mean?


    Pingyue didn''t give an answer to the referee, because the person selected by Pingyue had already come, so there was no time for the referee to give an answer. But the referee had to look at Wu Chen a few more, just want to see something from Wu Chen.


    With the arrival of this person, the referee immediately called out: "the third competition, officially started!"


    Just like before, after the referee said that, the game started immediately. The man who came up this time was not only on guard, but also looked at Pingyue with some fear. As soon as he wanted to introduce himself, Pingyue said, "OK, don''t talk about it, just fight!"


    A word blocked the man. The man learned from Jiang Tao and didn''t plan to take the initiative. The disappearance of Pingyue just now was too strange. This time, he must pay attention to his back.


    The man also looked at Pingyue with a serious face, but found that Pingyue had come to the edge of the stage, only one step short of going down. But at this time, Pingyue said to the referee, "I won!"


    The man felt that he was pushed out by a strong force and fell under the stage!

 Chapter 832

    Pingyue''s figure slowly drifted down from the stage, and finally fell to Wu Chen''s side. She raised her eyes and said to Yu Lang: "sit aside!"


    The audience didn''t understand what happened, but the referee''s voice was untimely: "the third game, Pingyue win!"


    Once this was said, it was quiet on the field. You could even hear the needle drop on the ground. This quick solution to the battle was like screening. There was no suspense. It was almost a kill.


    The man who fell under the stage had an unbelievable expression on his face. Although most of the audience just saw Pingyue wave his hand and fell off the stage, he understood what terrible things had happened between the waves.


    At that time, Pingyue just waved his hand lightly. He saw a fear from the cold blood. With the wave of Pingyue''s hand, all the power of Lingli hit him, and the huge chill immediately wrapped his whole body.


    He couldn''t move at that time, and the chill didn''t just restrict his body''s movement. Just a moment later, his chest was crushed out of breath, and then the scene that the audience saw happened, and his body fell off the stage.


    Of course, he will be hanged like this by Pingyue, which can also be understood as a level of strength gap. In this case, why is it strange for Pingyue to raise his hand and fly?


    However, his strength is not weak. At that time, I heard Pingyue say that he was the peak of the period of emergence. Although he paid more attention to it, his strength was just above the period of emergence.


    The reason why he didn''t take the stage by himself was that he didn''t want to expose his strength. In the end, he had no choice but to be named, and he simply accepted it.


    So the strength between the two is really not much worse, but this is what he is shocked by now. Both are in the period of emergence, and he is confident that he can not be defeated by one move. However, the fact is that he was directly knocked down from the stage by Pingyue, and even there was no room for resistance.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought with the opponent in the out of body period. As a person in the out of body period, he can definitely take the opponent''s moves and hang them with his own strength.


    Now that such a situation has happened, he is not willing to believe that it is true, so he was surprised and couldn''t say a word. Is this woman really so strong that she can kill an opponent in one move?


    Naturally, this problem will not only appear in his heart. Wu Chen has the same idea. Although he was not hit by this attack like that man, he clearly felt Pingyue''s seemingly insipid but actually a powerful blow.


    Wu Chen asked himself that if Pingyue hit him, he might not be able to bear it. Moreover, Pingyue''s move is absolutely mysterious. Wu Chen felt the cold air, so he didn''t think it was just flying.


    But I can''t think of the answer. All the people on the scene know this, only the referee''s expression is a little gratified, and there is a similar look of envy.


    Then Pingyue directly sat down beside Wu Chen. With the fragrance of Pingyue, Wu Chen suddenly sniffed, which was surprisingly good. At this time, Pingyue began to say: "how, do you understand how I do it?"


    That appearance is the temptation is infinite, Wu Chen was a little lost, trance saw snow Qian twist his head, a face of jealousy, just staring at him.


    Wu Chen coughed twice and said with a serious face: "I don''t understand. Although I don''t understand, I don''t think I will lose to you if we fight together!"


    This self-confidence Wu Chen still has, Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s reply, not anxious or angry, but very atmospheric said: "you have a lot of secrets, I admit that I may not be your opponent, so I don''t want to meet you at this Poseidon conference."


    As soon as Wu Chen heard Ping Yue''s words, he immediately asked, "is that why you choose others?"


    Pingyue nodded, as if there was something else she wanted to say to Wu Chen, but she heard that the referee had announced the start of Game 4, and this time he was still a man of his own race.


    At this time, he stood on the stage, but his hand pointed to Wu Chen under the stage and cried, "I''ll choose you as my opponent. It seems that other people are not easy to deal with. They can only pinch persimmons!"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he said in his heart that his strategy of showing the enemy to be weak had succeeded, but he had been seen all over by others!


    Now anyone who comes up here dares to challenge him. Then he will be regarded as the best bully in the future. This is not good. His strength can not be trampled by anyone.


    "Oh ha ha..." Wu Chen stood up, but Pingyue gave out a burst of schadenfreude laughter, and then casually said: "let you pretend, everyone will bully you!"


    Wu Chen heard this, but also a burst of discomfort, Pingyue obviously know Wu Chen''s strength, this is the most terrible.


    But now there''s really no way. His relationship with Pingyue is more weird than that with Xueqian, but Wu Chen knows that this woman won''t attack him. After all, he still needs the extremely Yin body.


    At the moment when Wu Chen stood up, master Lane also said, "brother Wu Chen, this man is a little strange. You should be careful!"


    Wu Chen nodded and looked at the man on the stage. Then, as soon as he flashed, he floated to the stage. The man hugged his fist and said, "the Terran has become rain!"


    This is a light saying. Wu Chen looks at Cheng Yu and feels strange.


    Generally, there are auras floating around the body of a practitioner, but on Cheng Yu''s body, or Cheng Yu hides these auras, it''s hard to see his strength.


    After observing for a moment, Wu Chen confirmed that what master Ryan said was weird, because the cultivator himself absolutely needed the collection of aura, which denied that he was not a cultivator.


    After the man reported his family name, Wu Chen also said: "you know my name, I won''t say more, just start!"


    Cheng Yu nodded, but looked at Wu Chen with a smile, a pair of effortless appearance. But Wu Chen doesn''t want to spend any more. He is not the two weak chickens in Pingyue. Cheng Yu is so provocative to him. He has been angry for a long time.


    So after saying this, Wu Chen took the lead and twisted his right hand. A big sword had already appeared in Wu Chen''s hand, which was the heaven swallowing magic sword he had used before.


    Later, Wu Chen didn''t say much. He cut down on Cheng Yu with a knife.

 Chapter 833

    Wu Chen''s momentum can be said to burst out in an instant. After a moment, he reached the edge of Chengyu and waved a knife directly at Chengyu.


    This move, but no one see Wu Chen action, but in swallow day magic knife is about to cut in Chengyu body, Chengyu is all of a sudden to avoid.


    Wu Chen now also felt that showing weakness was too much. He simply used 30% of his strength. It can be said that the connection between this knife and his movements was extremely fast. So after Wu chenkong cut this knife, he was surprised.


    After avoiding Wu Chen''s knife, Cheng Yu kept away from Wu Chen for a long time and said with some luck, "I''ll tell you how strange it was that you were so weak that day. As expected, you still had something to hide. But you are cruel enough! I killed two people in the last game. If that knife was cut on me just now, I''m afraid I''ll have another life. Are you unhappy that you didn''t kill people in the right game? "


    Cheng Yu''s ridicule is light, but Wu Chen is a little depressed. In the last game, Tian XingKong didn''t rush to deliver it. How can he be regarded as Wu Chen''s killer. And this is a good game. The rules don''t say you can''t kill people!


    Wu Chen doesn''t argue with Cheng Yu. He cuts at Cheng Yu with his knife again. This time, Wu Chen has to see how Cheng Yu evades.


    Just a moment later, Wu Chen had reached the edge of Chengyu, but the Chengyu was shining in his eyes, and then disappeared in Wu Chen''s eyes again. At the same time, Wu Chen felt a sense of danger in his side face.


    After avoiding Wu Chen''s attack, Cheng Yu advances instead of retreating. I don''t know when he has a sharp sword in Cheng Yu''s hand and comes to Wu Chen.


    After Chengyu disappeared, Wu Chen also failed to find the location of Chengyu, because it was useless for him to use aura to find the location.


    Then I feel that Chengyu''s attack is coming. I rush to the sword of Hengdao. But Chengyu swings the sword. In a moment, the attack is as fierce as raindrops. At this time, Wu Chen is more busy, immediately convert the spirit power to speed, which can catch all the attacks of Chengyu.


    But this is not the end. Chengyu''s attack is not over. One sword is fiercer than the other. Wu Chen can''t bear the strength of Chengyu''s sword at all. What''s more, the sword is still more powerful.


    Rao is Wu Chen again fierce, but at the moment still can''t help a little hard!


    Xue Qian, who was sitting under the stage, also had a little worry on her face. He heard master Ryan say, "brother Wu Chen, it''s hard to deal with his opponent this time. He''s falling behind in such a fierce attack!"


    This words don''t need master Ryan to say, snow Qian naturally also see understand, but master Ryan said so, snow qian can''t help but worry. Although Wu Chen has never let Xue Qian worry about it, the situation is different from before. This Poseidon meeting is a mixture of good and bad. I''m afraid someone will attack Wu Chen.


    There are many skills in Wu Chen''s body, and most of them are relatively strong after training. It is impossible to say that people will not be greedy. Snow Qian is afraid of this point, therefore, although now is not to say anything, but the heart can''t help for Wu Chen anxious.


    Pingyue also heard master Lane''s words and saw that Xueqian was a little worried, but she understood very well and said, "don''t worry! Wu Chen is not so easy to lose. You should worry about Cheng Yu. Maybe he will die here. "


    Pingyue''s words are so light that they can''t reduce Xueqian''s worries. On the contrary, she is more worried. Pingyue doesn''t know who she is. Wu Chen is obsessed with her. What''s the matter then? Who can know?


    Snow Qian heart is so thinking, but did not find himself because jealous of this said, directly to Pingyue buckle up the name of uneasy good intentions.


    But Wu Chen didn''t hear about this. Seeing that Chengyu''s attack is more and more fierce, Wu Chen can only parry and dodge now. It''s just a dream to attack.


    Now Wu Chen doesn''t intend to expose all his strength. Naturally, those skills can''t be easily used. Under such circumstances, Wu Chen has to dodge and parry Chengyu''s attack all the time.


    However, Wu Chen had other plans in mind. If he kept on doing so, it would definitely be against him. Chengyu''s offensive is fierce. Once he hides, he can''t find his position at all. So Wu Chen is also hard to move. He has been thinking about how to avoid Chengyu''s offensive and find his position.


    If you can use all your strength, there is a special skill Wu Chen can do, that is gathering spirit! The key to this skill is to absorb the aura of the whole body and improve your strength temporarily, so that you can challenge yourself beyond the level.


    But this skill is just to restrain Cheng Yu, because the practitioner will definitely have aura all over his body. Cheng Yu doesn''t show his Aura now, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. On the contrary, it should be said that it absolutely exists.


    So as long as you use this skill to absorb the aura around you, the only remaining source of aura is the location of Chengyu. Of course, Wu Chen has a certain load to use this skill, so he doesn''t want to use it until the critical moment.


    But now Chengyu''s attack is more and more fierce. It should have consumed too much physical strength, and the attack should be slower and slower. But Chengyu''s sword is only faster, not weaker.


    Wu Chen looks at Cheng Yu with a relaxed look in shock. In fact, Wu Chen has already discovered that this sword technique is extremely complex, and it can be said that there is essence everywhere. If one is hit carelessly, he will definitely face the possibility of being stabbed to death by random sword.


    Because of this, Wu Chen has been observing the law of Cheng Yu''s sword. As long as he finds the law, Wu Chen is confident that he can break the sword.


    However, during this period of time, Wu Chen found that there was no trace of this sword technique, and even a little gap could not be found. This absolutely made Wu Chen feel unprecedented terror. He had a set of irregular sword techniques, but each sword was closely linked with a sword. It was said that Wu Chen could not see the regularity.


    At this time, Cheng Yu smiles and says to Wu Chen, "come out with your real skills. I know your strength is more than that. What are you afraid of?"


    Wu Chen listens to Cheng Yu''s words, and immediately he is also covered. Right, what is he afraid of?

 Chapter 834

    At the beginning, Wu Chen wanted to show the enemy that he was weak, but he forgot that during the competition, why hide his strength?


    If it''s just the skills that are afraid of being robbed by others, then it''s better not to use those skills. Why do you have to be so afraid of fighting? Just relying on Wu Chen''s own strength, are you afraid that you won''t win others?


    Cheng Yu''s words awakened Wu Chen. He was wrong at the beginning. He didn''t have to be afraid that his strength would be discovered, because he didn''t need those rare skills.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s eyes burst out a ray of light. After thinking about this, he finally didn''t intend to give in all the time, so he directly fought with Cheng Yugang.


    Wu Chen tried to mix the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons when he was fighting against qiongqi. At that time, he really achieved Wu Chen''s expectation. The combination of these two skills can give Wu Chen more space to play. However, in this mixed skill, Wu Chen feels a real fusion.


    This kind of fusion is not that Wu Chen compulsorily combines the two kinds of skills, but after using the mixture of the two skills, Wu Chen feels that the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons are re fused.


    It''s like two kinds of dyes, one black and one white, mixed together. It''s not white, but black dyed by black. It''s more like black and white mixed together, becoming a kind of milk black.


    This subtle change, when Wu Chen successfully broke through to the peak of out of body period, suddenly produced a kind of insight. There is no black and white difference in the world, just like the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons, one is pure masculine force, the other is extremely feminine Yin Qi. They are the same product!


    Moreover, after breaking through the period of emergence, Wu Chen has not yet seen how strong he is in the period of emergence. Since Cheng Yu wakes Wu Chen up, he should not blame himself for his big mouth.


    Wu Chen throws the sky swallowing magic knife into the air, and the momentum of his body immediately rises. The sky swallowing magic knife floats in the air. After Wu Chen''s momentum is covered, it seems that he has life and can automatically resist the attack of Chengyu.


    This time, the sky swallowing sword not only resisted the sword rain of Chengyu, but also stepped down. Wu Chen''s surging momentum increased again, and the speed of the sky swallowing sword also accelerated a lot.


    The situation turned around in an instant, and the people on the field no longer want to scream, because all the participants of this Poseidon conference are ruthless roles, one by one.


    Xue Qian was also relieved at this time. At the same time, she heard Ping Yue say: "Wu Chen''s strength is not enough, but his brain is turning very fast. If you give him more time, I''m afraid it''s no matter when he will be promoted."


    Indeed, according to Wu Chen''s current cultivation speed, even her Pingyue talent is not as high as Wu Chen''s. And the most important thing is that Wu Chen''s luck, unknowingly has grown up, if you give him time to practice, he can kill the moon.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s changes, master Ryan could not help but feel more gratified. It seems that this Trident made by Poseidon was the most correct choice he had ever made.


    However, because Wu Chen has just combined these two forces, there are still tricks that he can''t master. Now on the field, Wu Chen really turned the situation back, but he didn''t hurt Chengyu, which only shows that Chengyu''s strength is not weak.


    After seeing Wu Chen''s changes, Cheng Yu''s smile became more intense. Then he said to Wu Chen, "this is just like talking! I''ve been cowering, but I''m tied up. Now that you''ve given full play to your strength, it''s time for me to use some real skills! "


    When Wu Chen heard Cheng Yu''s words, he laughed in his heart. Sure enough, this is not Cheng Yu''s best move. Just now, he deliberately showed off his strength in order to stimulate his strength.


    After Cheng Yu said that, he immediately put away the sword rain. At this time, Wu Chen found that the so-called sword rain was just Cheng Yu moving his fingers.


    After the sword rain was put away, Cheng Yu''s momentum also changed, followed by a terrible feeling swept Wu Chen''s head. Cheng Yu''s body suddenly began to produce some tiny scales, and his body size was gradually increasing. Wu Chen looked at this scene and suddenly realized what Cheng Yu was cultivating!


    Shape!


    yes!


    Wu Chen closely watched the change of Chengyu. Now Chengyu can''t see the human like any more. There are four rigid horns on his head, but his face looks like a tiger, and his body gradually turns into a beast, and finally becomes a monster landing on all fours.


    The art of Transfiguration is to let the spiritual power in the body go out of the body, then wrap the whole body with the spiritual power, and then the person will slowly become something else.


    Wu Chen saw the change of Chengyu, which really met this condition. Moreover, outside Chengyu''s body, it had been completely wrapped up and turned into a four different animal.


    Of course, Wu Chen does not dare to take it lightly at the moment. Although qiongqi, the ancient spirit beast, has beaten more than one, Chengyu is a living person now.


    At this time, Wu Chen finally felt the aura of Cheng Yu, which was possessed by strange animals.


    The art of transforming form can be judged by the appearance of the change of cultivation. Where is the stage of his cultivation.


    People who transform their bodies can only transform a part of their bodies at the beginning, and then as the practitioners become stronger, they will make changes more contaminated. At present, there is no place in Chengyu that belongs to human form, that is to say, Chengyu is absolutely practicing the art of transforming human form.


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, the transformation of Chengyu was finally completed. Wu Chen looked at the change of Chengyu, but could not remember what kind of movement was like him.


    But before Wu Chen finished thinking, Cheng Yu had already patted Wu Chen with his big paw. Wu Chen saw the right position and dodged. But a moment later, Wu Chen''s body was heavily hit and flew out.


    Wu Chen didn''t avoid Chengyu''s attack, or a blow, but the attack that followed didn''t.


    Although Cheng Yu turned into a monster, Wu Chen found that the sword rain like blade appeared again when he patted it. It was much bigger than before, and he couldn''t escape for a moment.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen used all his strength to take this move. Although it was not easy, it didn''t hurt much. However, Chengyu is more difficult now, because Wu Chen didn''t understand it before, and now he can''t understand it all at once!


    The attack of Chengyu came again, and Wu Chen could not avoid it!

 Chapter 835

    After Cheng Yuhua became a monster, there was a great breakthrough in both power and speed. Wu Chen couldn''t help thinking that the essence of the skill of transforming form was the essence of transforming form.


    If you are just a little rabbit, it is just more lovely. But if you become a tiger, you are the king of all animals. That kind of natural domineering can''t be changed.


    Of course, the transformation in the cultivation of immortals is not limited to the animals and plants that people know. It is like the transformation of rain, which is beyond recognition. Moreover, due to the difference of practitioners, it is possible that the transformation will produce variation. Now Chengyu most likely belongs to this category.


    Seeing Chengyu use the same tactics to attack after transformation, Wu Chen''s face is also solemn, and his strength is fully displayed with concentration and breath holding.


    Cheng Yu''s moves are extremely fierce. Wu Chen''s momentum turns again when he sees that he has suddenly blocked Cheng Yu''s move.


    Swallow day magic knife and rain sword rain in the air issued a harsh sound, a time to fight together!


    At this time, Cheng Yu also found something. Although Wu Chen''s momentum was released, he was blindly defensive and did not intend to attack. But at this time, Wu Chen finally changed his defense into an attack, and then his momentum soared. He not only took his attack, but also gained the upper hand!


    Cheng Yu''s face at this time with some incredible, he thought Wu Chen is very strong, but did not expect to be so strong!


    It''s impossible to say that Cheng Yu exaggerates his strength, because the art of transformation is one of the more difficult ways to cultivate immortals. So far, Cheng Yu has spent a lot of time in his cultivation. Of course, this is only relative to genius.


    The reason why Cheng Yu is so confident is just like what Wu Chen expected. His transformation is variant. The spirit beast that he had transformed into was the four not like beast. After mutation, it became the five not like beast!


    Five unlike this name, although it doesn''t sound very good, it has an animal image. It was originally a very powerful skill to transform four different forms, because ordinary human forms can only be transformed into one form. However, four different forms are strange. If there is one more form, wouldn''t it be like a tiger?


    There is no direct connection between the form and the spirit beast itself. The rain formed the five unlike, but absorbed the characteristics of five kinds of animals, naturally different.


    Can be such a strong him, but in front of Wu Chen is extremely difficult, of course, he can not accept.


    "Is that your hidden strength?" Cheng Yu asked incredulously, "don''t hide it!"


    Wu Chen pulled up a smile from the corner of his mouth. Cheng Yu was not weak, but he met Wu Chen. This is the biggest mistake he made. And Wu Chen also can be seen, Cheng Yu is very smart, from the beginning to choose Wu Chen as an opponent because Wu Chen is very strong!


    And Wu Chen also replied: "do you think I have a back hand?"


    Cheng Yu looked at Wu Chen''s smirking expression and suddenly said, "I think there''s something else, but I''m not going to die here. I give up!"


    Said Cheng Yu''s body shape immediately changed back to human shape, followed by Cheng Yu directly jumped off the stage, a relaxed look. This can let the audience of the field suddenly startled jaw, how did Cheng Yu suddenly admit defeat?


    It''s not that there are no people who admit defeat. There are also people who admit defeat as soon as they get on the stage. However, Wu Chen and Cheng Yu are fighting in full swing. One side is Huaxing, the other side is Shendao. They look like the same team!


    But at such a time, if you say no, you will not fight, and you just admit defeat. Isn''t that a disappointment to the audience?


    However, Cheng Yu will not go to win the audience''s smile. Wu Chen calls again, but this has met Wu Chen''s expectation. Since showing weakness is enough, it''s time to show some real skills!


    "Game four, Wu Chensheng!" The referee''s mechanical voice came, but there was a dignified look on his face at Wu Chen.


    Then, Wu Chen jumped off the stage and returned to his seat. Pingyue couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "it''s over. Your little cute is in a hurry!"


    Wu Chen a Leng, in the heart still think what little lovely, see flat month with smile eyes to snow Qian there. Wu Chen this also know, originally this little lovely said is snow Qian.


    Snow Qian is also by the flat month this say, the cheek immediately flushed, also have no good meaning to talk, indignant stare at two big eyes bead son so stare at the flat month.


    Wu Chen then turned his head and saw Xue Qian. He had to say that he really had such a cute feeling. Then Wu Chen couldn''t help teasing: "I''m so important to you. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Snow Qian Du mouth, not angry angry strange way: "early out of the real ability is not good, have to wait until the fight can not win before hand, also don''t know what the map!"


    Wu Chen heard Xue Qian''s words, most of them were still concerned about him. Wu Chen had to feel his nose bitterly, and then sat down embarrassed.


    Now Wu Chen''s competition is over, and because of Wu Chen''s competition, Wu Chen''s reputation has been greatly agitated for a while.


    First, he dealt with the ancient beast qiongqi alone. Instead of being injured, he played with qiongqi and killed him. Later, he played with Cheng Yu. He played against a five unlike beast again, and the opponent admitted defeat directly.


    In the light of these two things, Wu Chen''s strength is absolutely superior. In addition, Wu Chen''s use of Lingli ball is not damaged at all, which makes the rest of the players no longer underestimate Wu Chen!


    For a time, Wu Chen is also very strong!


    At the end of Wu Chen''s game, Xue Qian also played her game, but Xue Qian''s game was a victory without suspense.


    Pingyue left after Wu Chen''s competition. She didn''t say too much. Wu Chen intended to cultivate a good relationship with Xue Qian after the competition. If you can, Wu Chen also wants to fight with Xue Qian for another 300 rounds. After all, he is still holding it in the morning when he was caught by Pingyue.


    But unexpectedly, after the game, Xueqian and master Ryan went directly back to their respective rooms and didn''t tell Wu Chen what they were going to do. Anyway, they left Wu Chen alone.


    So Wu Chen was dragged by Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao and went to the restaurant yesterday. Wu Chen thought that the same thing would happen yesterday, that is, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao went to have fun, but Wu Chen was left alone.


    However, there are some accidents today!

 Chapter 836

    In fact, today''s competition should not have ended so soon. I don''t know if the referee deliberately arranged the competition between Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao at the end.


    As for these two people, they choose each other in every match, which is more helpless, because even if the referee lets them play against others, they will be naughty, that is, they won''t play against others.


    In this way, the referee is not easy to use, only let them play together, but you say to play, but the two people fight that time and a half, simply put their two games to the end.


    But from yesterday''s lesson, the audience also knew that these two people were afraid to hit him again, so they left the field directly before they went on stage, and they didn''t intend to watch the boring game again.


    The referee went on to see that the audience was gone, and that was a fart!


    The referee thought that it was the same process as yesterday. They were judged to be tied and promoted together. But Wu Chen thought, you say you are so selfish, I can''t manage, but the following game doesn''t need such a group of people, then how to play the final game!


    Of course, this is not what Wu Chen should think. After the referee let Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao go, Wu Chen was immediately attached to him. Wu Chen saw that Xueqian and master Ryan didn''t want to get close to him, so he had to go with Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, but there was only one place with them.


    So, today''s scene appeared. Wu Chen was sitting outside alone, while Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao were pulling a bunch of girls into the room, intending to have a fight!


    Wu Chen is sitting outside alone. It''s not that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao didn''t find a girl for him. It''s just that Wu Chen doesn''t want to touch these women. Although Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are somewhat different, they are excellent for Wu Chen to behave and do things, otherwise Wu Chen would not be here with them.


    Of course, Wu Chen thought of this outcome early in the morning, but it was the broken thoughts of Nai Buyu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao that Wu Chen had to follow. By chance and at the right time, they grabbed Wu Chen and came here directly. What they said was drinking. Without two drinks, they took the girl into the room.


    Wu Chen this is a face of resentment, to say yesterday there is Pingyue that girl with him, although the final outcome is not good, but finally let Wu Chen not so lonely. But today, because of the two big mouths of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, the girls inside and outside the building think that Wu Chen is not good. In addition, Wu Chen is not willing to look for girls here. For a moment, this reputation has been realized.


    All the girls looked at Wu Chen''s face with disdain, which made Wu Chen look embarrassed. After Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao entered the room, Wu Chen thought for a few minutes that he had better go. Just as he was about to leave, two big men came in.


    Of course, there are more men in this kind of place, which is very normal. But Wu Chen saw the two men''s appearance, and immediately realized that there might be something wrong with Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao.


    The two men are as like as two peas aged thirty or forty, but the two look exactly like the jade string and the prodigal two.


    Wu Chen is not in a hurry to leave. They are the father of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. Because they are too old, Wu Chen immediately ruled out his brother''s idea.


    Wu Chen thought at first that they were looking for Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, but after entering the door, the enthusiasm on their faces didn''t seem to be looking for their own son.


    Sure enough, after they entered the door, the mother sang quickly came over, greeting the two men with a familiar manner, and then saw a group of girls come out again. They hugged a group of girls and went to Wu Chen''s seat not far away.


    Otherwise, this is as like as two peas of the two sons of the prodigal son and the jade string, the two people are all alike in their appearance of being lewd. Wu Chen is more and more strange to see the situation. I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for this good play. Maybe Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao just missed it with their father. It''s in vain.


    Wu Chen didn''t think much about it, so he decided to leave. As soon as he got up and was walking outside, the door of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao opened. Prodigal son Hao cried out in a loud voice: "brother, where are you going?"


    Wu Chen was stunned, and then his face burst into laughter. It seems that there are still some good plays today. Wu Chen quickly turned around and said, "it''s not waiting for you. I want to go out for a breath, and you''ll come out!"


    Prodigal son Hao didn''t know that Wu Chen didn''t ask the girl to do anything. He thought that Wu Chen had premature ejaculation again and solved the battle. He comforted him with a look of distress: "brother, don''t look out. I''d better help you think of something about your body."


    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he knew that prodigal son Hao must have been wrong again. He thought he had finished his work. He was sorry, so he planned to leave. However, Wu Chen was too lazy to explain. At that time, prodigal son Hao thought that Wu Chen was looking for an excuse. The more he explained, the more troublesome he was.


    Besides, he didn''t say much about Wu Chen. It''s common for him to fight for two or three days at a time. But the time of prodigal son Hao is getting shorter and shorter. He looked like about half an hour yesterday. Today, he went in and came out within ten minutes.


    Wu Chen couldn''t help thinking that you should worry about yourself. Your time is getting shorter and shorter. It''s not kidney deficiency!


    Of course, as like as two peas, the big voice of the prodigal son was heard by the middle-aged man who was exactly the same as them. They turned around and looked at the prodigal son.


    The man as like as two peas in the same place, immediately stood up, and an unbelievable expression on his face. He cried awkwardly, "how are you here, Zi Hao? Is the game over?"


    At the beginning, prodigal son Hao didn''t find anyone there, and he cried so kindly that he immediately responded and turned to look at the people there. A moment later, he was a little wilted. He hesitated and walked over to the man and said, "Dad, the game is over long ago. Why are you here?"


    After asking this, the man''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to explain it to his son. After thinking for a long time, he said, "don''t I come to see you two''s competition with your uncle Yu? I don''t know you''ve finished the competition long ago. You''re still fooling around in such a place, so I''ll come to educate you two!"


    Just then, Yu Qingxian came out of the room. Seeing the situation of prodigal son Hao, she immediately wanted to run, but was stopped by another man: "Qingxian, do you still want to run?"

 Chapter 837

    Wu Chen looked at the large number of girls around them, sweating in his heart. Together with you two, it''s quite tacit. He didn''t give them the chance to explain first, but in the end, he turned his back.


    Of course, Wu Chen didn''t want to interfere in the family affairs of the four of them. At this time, he moved a small bench and sat down. He picked up the wine pot and went to the theatre while drinking.


    After Yu Qingxian was stopped by his father, she quickly met him with a smile. She pretended to see an acquaintance and said, "Dad, what a coincidence! We met here!"


    Yu Qingxian''s father blew his beard and glared at him. He suddenly got angry and scolded, "what''s the coincidence of your uncle? Brother Lang and I are here to catch you two boys. If you don''t do anything serious all day long, you will know where to put off the reputation of our two families when you linger in such a romantic place! "


    Prodigal son Hao''s father saw Yu Qingxian''s reaction. He immediately slapped the table, then stood up and scolded angrily: "look at you two. If you don''t play well, you know how to play all day. It''s a shame for us both!"


    As soon as Wu Chen saw the scene, he thought that there was not only a tacit understanding between Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, but also a special tacit understanding between them. And this cooperation is absolutely excellent. Originally, you came to play with girls. It''s good for you two. Now you''ve started to educate your own sons. Otherwise, your sons are wonderful. It turns out that the problem lies in your generation.


    Of course, Wu Chen is still drinking in the mood of watching a play. He thinks that after Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao see the women around their two fathers, they should understand what their father is doing.


    But immediately, Wu Chen found that he misjudged their eyesight and intelligence, as well as the extra strength of his teammates.


    Just after Yu and Lang''s two fathers had taught them a lesson, prodigal son Hao''s eyes lit up immediately. Then he looked at Wu Chen and pointed at Wu Chen with his hand. That posture was about to open. Wu Chen suddenly felt bad, but it was too late.


    Prodigal son Hao immediately refuted their words, and then pointed to Wu Chen, who was unavoidable here, and said: "Dad, uncle, you two misunderstood. Look, that''s our new elder brother, Wu Chen! Today we are here to have a drink, not as you think, but also to celebrate the feelings of the three of us


    Seeing that the two of them had turned their eyes, Yu Qingxian did not forget the tacit understanding of mending the Dao and said: "that''s right! Uncle, Dad, you are really misunderstood. It''s our first time to come to such a place, just to have a drink. And it''s our elder brother who brought us here. Without him, we couldn''t have met here so coincidentally today! "


    Wu Chen, who was still drinking a little wine, was betrayed by the two of them. At this time, their eyes were fixed on Wu Chen, but they were thinking about different things.


    What yuqingxian and prodigal son Hao think is, fortunately there is a big brother. As long as the big brother takes this pot, we should be OK. At that time, our father can''t believe that we will come to this place by ourselves!


    The father of both of them thought that when we came in just now, it seemed that he saw what we were going to do. If he says something carelessly, it will be disrespectful for both of us? No, we have to find a way to buy this boy, otherwise how can the image of father Wei an be put in his son''s heart!


    Of course, Wu Chen didn''t think of these things at the moment, because he was very uncomfortable with the four people''s eyes. As if he had been stripped, a group of hungry wolves were staring at him. What''s more, he couldn''t carry the pot because he couldn''t enjoy anything!


    Wu Chen thinks that he can''t stay here any longer. He smiles awkwardly and starts to plan to leave. However, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao who grasp Wu Chen''s life-saving straw understand Wu Chen''s idea.


    Without saying a word, they immediately ran to Wu Chen, and immediately after Wu Chen, they felt that their arms were clamped by them, but they couldn''t release them.


    This is also true. Although Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are really two, they still have some strength. They are both out of the body period. It''s not a small matter to try to hold Wu Chen. What''s more, Wu Chen can''t force himself to break free in this kind of scene, otherwise the atmosphere will become very awkward.


    However, Wu Chen would not just carry the pot for them. After all, he had never enjoyed anything, let alone be such a sinner in front of his brother''s father.


    So Wu Chen waved his hand and said softly in the ears of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao: "let me go, I won''t go!"


    When Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao heard Wu Chen''s words, they thought that Wu Chen would take the initiative to admit that he caused it. They immediately recited a good brother and let Wu Chen go.


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao don''t know that their father is also here to play, but Wu Chen knows that if they don''t want to carry the pot, they can just skip it. Otherwise, family disharmony is a bit of a failure.


    Wu Chen thought that he had been seated in front of Yu Qingxian''s father and prodigal son Hao''s father. Then he picked up the wine pot on the table and filled it with a glass. He raised it up: "Hello, two uncles. It''s my first time to come here. I was going to drink, but it turned out to be this kind of place. They are going to go with me, and you''re coming. It''s really a coincidence!"


    The meaning of Wu Chen''s words is obvious. It doesn''t matter whether I come to this place for the first time or not. The three of us just went to the wrong place. Either it''s over or don''t blame me for spitting out all your affairs!


    What Wu Chen did gave everyone a step down. Although Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao didn''t know what they were doing, Wu Chen knew it!


    If Wu Chen told the truth, I''m afraid there would be a scene of father and son fighting, so he chose this method and planned to calm down the incident.


    However, Wu Chen once again ignored one thing. They are the parents of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. If they are only one tenth, they are two times as many as ten.


    Then he heard the prodigal son Hao''s father say: "it''s a coincidence that we two came here to take care of our son. We don''t know why, so many girls came in. It turned out that Wu Chen''s little brother misunderstood us! This may be the so-called fate, even such things can happen together! "

 Chapter 838

    "This is really..." Yu Qingxian''s father''s face has realized the expression, and then slowly said: "fate! Brother Lang, do you remember when we first met? "


    "Of course I remember!" The prodigal son Hao''s father laughed, as if remembering something, and said: "at that time, we were in such a place to make friends. At that time, the girls were so tender, and it was our father who came to find us. Fortunately, we lied in the end!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Wu Chen, the more he listened, the more speechless he became. What do you mean when your two fathers came here to see you, they always felt that what happened at that time was the same as what happened today.


    Besides, you two are probably kept in the dark. Your father should have come here to have fun, and you two were bumped into.


    It''s not that one family doesn''t come into one family. Wu Chen is really knowledgeable today. Together with you two, he''s doing your father''s cheating on you. He still doesn''t understand what happened at that time.


    The most depressing thing for Wu Chen is that they are almost confessing their crimes. However, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao still look like they don''t know what they are doing. It seems that they haven''t heard anything just now. Isn''t this teasing Wu Chen?


    But Wu Chen is just a big brother. It can''t be said clearly. I''m afraid it will bring a world war to their families.


    Bearing this feeling, Wu Chen had to perfunctorily echo: "this is really a coincidence, how can there be such a coincidence!"


    Even Wu Chen didn''t realize that he didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. After that, it was over, and no one mentioned it again, but the father of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao also let the girls leave.


    Wu Chen found that Yu Qingxian''s father and prodigal son Hao''s father had no airs at all, and they talked with their peers in general, without any mustard.


    Maybe this is also the benefit of the two. At least it made Wu Chen relax his vigilance, and even had some good feelings for both of them.


    Of course, although Wu Chen is a bit embarrassed here, he still knows something useful.


    The father of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are called Lang Suo and Yu Jie respectively. They are the only people who have a close relationship with the human race and the mermaid race. These two families are not small families, but big families with the body of the extreme Yang. Relying on the blood of the body of the extreme Yang, it will be extremely easy for them to practice as long as they have the sun.


    According to Lang Suo, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao have achieved today''s achievements only after a little guidance. That is to say, in the possession of the body of the extreme Yang, they have just bathed in the sunshine and reached the strength of the period of emergence.


    This kind of talent is the envy of others, because only people with extreme Yang body have such physique, otherwise it will not make cultivation so simple.


    However, whether it is the body of the extreme Yang or the body of the extreme Yin, it has a certain limit. Once it reaches that limit, it can''t go any further. Therefore, although the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin can make the holder practice quickly, the price behind it is also great.


    Of course, this does not mean that people with these two constitutions are weaker. On the contrary, they are stronger!


    Although there are limitations in the stage of cultivation, the degree to which they can finally reach varies from person to person. Just like the maximum of Lang Suo and Yu Jie is the peak of the Mahayana period, it is not necessarily that Yu Qingxian and prodigal hero can only stay in the Mahayana period.


    This kind of example also existed before their two families. It is said that the limitations of the inheritors of the body of the extreme Yang are constantly breaking through, which means that there is still room for them to rise.


    Of course, they don''t even know how to define the rising space.


    However, for Wu Chen now, the body of extreme Yang and the body of extreme Yin are both around him, and they are his two treasures.


    After three rounds of drinking, langsuo and Yujie are getting drunk. They are all brothers to Wu Chen. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian didn''t expect so much. They were very happy to see their father talking with Wu Chen. After all, they knew their elder brother, and their father thought that they had done the right thing.


    They can''t think of this, doesn''t mean Wu Chen can''t think of this, listen to Lang Suo left a brother, Yu Jie right a brother, had to chat up the promise.


    At this time, it was almost dark, but Lang Suo said, "it''s rare to be so happy today. Why don''t you go to brother Yu''s house and continue drinking?"


    Yujie also drank a little, his face ruddy said: "good, good! Today, I''m going to get drunk with brother Lang


    With that, Lang Suo and Yu Jie stand up and go, but find that the prodigal son Hao, Yu Qingxian and Wu Chen don''t move.


    Langsuo immediately said: "Zihao, Qingxian, don''t you two plan to take your elder brother back to give us a good introduction? This is not in line with the style of our Lang and Yu families! "


    Prodigal son Hao saw his father''s face had some anger, originally also wanted to wait for his father to leave, continue to stay here natural and happy, the result is immediately stood up, a hand to seize Wu Chen said: "I remember, this is not thinking about dad you go first, I and brother Yu paid money to go, the result is that I do so, but let dad you misunderstood!"


    As soon as Lang Suo heard this, he had a look of satisfaction on his face. He suddenly laughed and said, "I just want to see if you have forgotten. This is a trial, not a misunderstanding! Let''s go first. Take brother Wu Chen and come back quickly! "


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian nodded and watched Lang Suo and Yu Jie leave, which was a relief.


    At this time, Yu Qingxian said: "if we are predestined with elder brother, if elder brother is not here, we will be finished!"


    Prodigal son Hao is also a happy expression, and some proud said: "that''s not true, or I put forward to recognize Wu Chen as the eldest brother, otherwise it''s really not over, go back to be taught!"


    "I''ve dealt with it for you, but I''ll go back with you." Wu Chen''s face drooped, full of depression, and said, "I''m going to get used to the power of out of body period later. You can go back by yourself."


    With that, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were clamped by Wu Chen with one hand, and then they said with a smile: "brother, don''t, we haven''t treated you well yet!"

 Chapter 839

    Wu Chen appears at Yu Qingxian''s home and talks awkwardly with his family.


    Just after coming out of the restaurant, Wu Chen planned to leave, but prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian would not let Wu Chen go. In principle, if Wu Chen really wants to leave, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian can''t hold Wu Chen.


    But just as prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are holding Wu Chen''s hand, Wu Chen tries to break free, but finds that a touch of golden aura appears on the bodies of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, wrapping Wu Chen. For a moment, Wu Chen has a strange resonance.


    yes!


    I remember that night when Wu Chen broke through, he felt the resonance in his body and went to the competition.


    Then Pingyue also explained to Wu Chen that the reason why prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian can help Wu Chen break through is that the combination of extreme Yang body and extreme Yin body just suppresses the Yin Qi in Wu Chen''s body, which makes Wu Chen break through the bottleneck.


    But at that time, Wu Chen had a strange question in his heart, and he also asked Pingyue. Pingyue said at that time that people who are close to the extremely Yin body are likely to be killed by Yin Qi entering the body, but Wu Chen was only suppressed to break through the bottleneck. Why?


    Pingyue said, she is also the same Yin Qi into the body, but because she has a special constitution, this just suppressed the Yin Qi into the body. But Wu Chen couldn''t stop wondering. Since Pingyue has a special constitution as a medium to suppress Yin Qi, even so, Pingyue''s cultivation is constantly weakening.


    So, he Wu Chen did not do anything else, how can the effect of Yin Qi into the body just stay in the bottleneck?


    This is very strange to Wu Chen. He also asked Pingyue at that time. Pingyue said that the most likely reason is that Wu Chen''s birthday is just Yang. Because of this, and Wu Chen''s own strength and talent are relatively strong, he can restrain the spread of Yin Qi.


    Although it is true that this can explain what happened to Wu Chen, there is always an unspeakable feeling in Wu Chen''s heart. He just thinks that Pingyue''s guess is wrong, and there is definitely another reason.


    Just now when the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were holding Wu Chen''s arms, the resonance in his body appeared again. Wu Chen could feel something very similar to his body.


    However, the only secret of the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian was the special constitution of the extreme Yang, so Wu Chen didn''t resist immediately, but wanted to find out what kind of secret was hidden.


    Wu Chen is not without conjecture, the power of Qianyuan that he practiced is exactly corresponding to the body of pure Yang. The other half''s power of swallowing demons is exactly corresponding to Ying''er''s extremely Yin body. This may be the main reason why Wu Chen''s cultivation was only suppressed and could not be broken through after Yin Qi entered the body.


    But then again, Wu Chen''s nine days in one can be regarded as the two abilities of yin and Yang. If people in the extreme Yang body can resonate with his Qianyuan power, then the extreme Yin body can also resonate with him!


    However, with extremely Yin body, Ying''er and Wu Chen did not have a trace of resonance. What is the reason for this?


    One of the reasons for Wu Chen''s appearance in the jade family is in this matter. Just now, when he resonated with the aura of the extreme Yang body, Wu Chen clearly felt that the power of Qian Yuan in his body was restless and even strong.


    In other words, Wu Chen thinks that the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian of the body of the extreme Yang may be able to help him further practice and speed up his own practice.


    In addition, when the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons were mixed, he felt one thing more and more, that is, although the two forces of yin and Yang were complementary, they might be compatible!


    With this idea in mind, Wu Chen chose to come to Yu''s house to explore the situation. After the banquet, he insisted on letting prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian exude their aura to see if they could be compatible.


    But after returning to Yu''s family, it can be said that there have been a lot of changes. I thought that the Lang family and the Yu family belong to erlengzi''s role. I just need to kill them a little. But I didn''t expect that erlengzi''s gene may only be male.


    Lang Suo and Yu Jie''s wife also became a pair of good sisters because of their friendship. When they didn''t hear the news of their return, they immediately asked where they had gone. After some explanation, they immediately dressed up.


    Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian said that Wu Chen took them to drink to celebrate, and then Lang Suo and Yu Jie said that they would go to the restaurant to find prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. It can be said that they can''t be more clever.


    It''s only the father and son who can believe this coincidence. Sure enough, after listening to their sophistry, Lang Suo and Yu Jie''s wife immediately hit them. They must have guessed the meaning.


    As for Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, they did not mean to blame, because they put the blame on Wu Chen. Langsuo''s wife said at that time: "our Zihao doesn''t usually go to that kind of place, because this silly boy can''t even talk to girls. He is a more introverted child!"


    On hearing this, Yujie''s wife said, "I know about this. We Qingxian and you Zihao are both shy children. If we go to a restaurant to drink, it''s still possible. It''s impossible to find a little girl. If you look at other girls, they will blush. How can such children go to play with girls? I think what they say should be the truth


    After listening to these words, Wu Chen was silly. Together with you, he decided that I took your two sons to the romantic land. I also said that it was my first time to go there. I also said that I would blush when I saw girls!


    But Wu Chen just thought about it like this. He said it was impossible to say it, because no one would believe him now. What''s more, Wu Chen was surprised by the two women''s insistence that her son couldn''t go to that place. She thought that they were not your two sons. How could they not see if they were lying?


    But what Wu Chen doesn''t know is that what they really say is the truth. Although prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are careless, they can''t say anything when they see the girl. They are especially afraid of speaking in front of the girl.


    That day, I recognized Wu Chen as the eldest brother, and pretended to be brave enough to go there for the first time. I didn''t expect that these two people would linger in that kind of place.


    Speaking of it, this pot really has something to do with Wu Chen!


    This also caused the current situation, Lang Suo and Yujie''s wife at the dinner table has been staring at Wu Chen, a pair of you with bad our son''s expression.

 Chapter 840

    Wu Chen has to carry the pot now. After a meal, he is fed up with the blame of his two mothers, and even has the idea that you should not be close to our son any more.


    However, just after dinner, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian pulled Wu Chen aside. They said sincerely: "brother, thanks to you today, otherwise we would not escape so easily. We would be scolded. Maybe we would not even give up the door!"


    Wu Chen''s face depressed, suddenly some indignation said: "I recognize this for you, your two mothers now hate me to the bone, they all think I take you to the restaurant, now I''m a sinner!"


    Wu Chen thought that it''s nothing to recognize you two as brothers, but I''m too miserable. I know I didn''t do anything well. I shouldn''t be a negative example.


    However, the prodigal son Hao corrected himself and explained seriously: "brother, in fact, brother Yu and I went to that place for the first time. It was on the day we made our bows to you that we went there for the first time!"


    "For the first time?" Wu Chen thought that these two people should not tell lies, and it is unnecessary to lie to himself, so he asked, "what do you mean by going for the first time?"


    Yu Qingxian then said, with a embarrassed expression on her face: "in fact, that day I recognized you as the eldest brother, so I want to celebrate. Brother Lang and I haven''t known each other for a day or two, but I don''t know where to go. I thought I''d go to the restaurant to have a drink, but when I went there, I found that there were special services. I can''t be too shameful in front of my elder brother. So I summoned a bunch of girls, and then there was something later! "


    "Is that so?" Wu Chen pondered over their words, and suddenly thought that they had been surprised at the beginning of that day, and then they were a little at a loss. But later they got to know each other a lot, just like they said, maybe it was the first time.


    The prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian nodded their heads and said seriously: "brother, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the girl there. We didn''t cheat you!"


    Hearing what they said, Wu Chen shook his head a little depressed. He had a sense of guilt in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on. But the more Wu Chen thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. If they were going for the first time, how could those girls be like seeing old acquaintances!


    Until Wu Chen turns his head to look at Lang Suo and Yu Jie again, he suddenly realizes the truth of this matter. Their father and son have the same face, and they have the same two faces. Isn''t it normal that this kind of thing will happen?


    Wu Chen simply no longer think about it, the anti business has been so far, can only slowly change the two of them, this pot and Wu Chen have some relationship, then recite it!


    So Wu Chen very domineering said: "don''t worry, this is a small problem, there is a big brother!"


    As soon as Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao heard Wu Chen''s words, they were immediately moved to tears. They hugged Wu Chen and couldn''t help rubbing. However, this posture made Wu Chen feel disgusted.


    After explaining this, Wu Chen almost planned to say goodbye to them and left. At this time, the two mothers of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian also came to see Wu Chen off, which surprised Wu Chen a little.


    It seems that my son loves me. There is still some etiquette!


    However, Wu Chen was wrong again soon. They didn''t come this time out of courtesy, but to thank Wu Chen for coming. To say why, it was mainly because


    "Xiao Wu, although we really blame you for taking our children to such a place, after all, you are their elder brother now. We have something to say to you!" Prodigal son Hao''s mother took Wu Chen to one side and said in a voice that no one else could hear.


    "Auntie, just say it. I''m their eldest brother. I''ll listen to them naturally." Wu Chen looked at these two people, but he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he had broken their son.


    As soon as Yu Qingxian''s mother heard Wu Chen''s reply, she said, "Zihao and Qingxian usually have no friends, so they don''t know much about girls. Although you took them to that place, more or less, they already have contact with women. This is a progress."


    "Yes! If it goes on like this, maybe they will overcome their fear and find a girlfriend. As parents, we just want to see all our children and grandchildren, so we are very happy about it! "


    Wu Chen listened to their words, and his heart immediately dissipated. At the dinner table, he was educating his son not to be amorous and not to treat women as toys.


    But in private, I still care about them. After all, according to Wu Chen''s idea, if these two people continue to work together, it is difficult to find the person who will accompany them all their lives. This is to take Wu Chen as a life mentor, and intend to let Wu Chen teach their children well, so that they can come to Wu Chen to say these words.


    Wu Chen didn''t refuse immediately, so he said, "don''t worry, aunts. I will help them. Please don''t worry!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s serious promise, they both nodded slightly, believing Wu Chen. But in the last sentence, they were very tacit and seriously admonished Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, you and our son have made obeisance. We can be regarded as your half mother, and the two and a half add up to one mother. There are some things we have to tell you. The land of wind and moon is not good for you, and it''s also very harmful to your health. In the future, we should try our best to go as few as possible. The most important thing is to find a wife by ourselves.... "


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that the last topic turned to this matter again. No matter how dissatisfied Wu Chen was, the pot had to be memorized. But his reputation is getting more and more


    After returning to the room, Wu Chen meditated cross legged, leaving aside all the trivia. Unexpectedly, he had a very sweet sleep that night. When he woke up, the game had started again.


    Wu Chen, who rushed to the competition, found that Xueqian and master Ryan had already arrived at the competition. Recently, these two people were strange. They didn''t take him with them and didn''t say anything to him. I don''t know why!


    But after Wu Chen arrived at the arena, the competition didn''t start. Prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian were frozen together with a man. That man Wu Chen also recognized, is one of the better players in this Poseidon conference, named fengqingyang!


    This person from the beginning of the game to now, almost all the way to the second kill, the legend of three seconds killer is him!


    At the moment, he was facing the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. It seemed that something had happened. Wu Chen just arrived and heard Yu Qingxian''s words: "what are you afraid of? There''s a big brother!"

 Chapter 841

    The prodigal son Hao was emboldened by Yu Qingxian''s words and said: "that''s right, we are afraid of your fart if we have big brother!"


    There was already some anger on the face of fengqingyang, but he laughed and said, "your elder brother is Wu Chen. You started this, so I don''t want to worry about it. But if the name of Wu Chen is mentioned, I''ll have to worry about it! "


    Wu Chen listened to their conversation from a distance. In fact, he had already noticed that Feng Qingyang had seen him. It seems that Feng Qingyang was really trying to find fault with Wu Chen, so there''s no need to cover it up.


    Wu Chen walked past in three or two steps, then stood in front of the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, hugged Feng Qingyang and said, "Feng Qingyang, it seems that you are aiming at me. It seems that we have no hatred."


    Feng Qingyang saw Wu Chen come over, and the smile on his face was even worse. After a moment, he said, "where is there! Where do we come from? It''s just that you two little brothers say that as long as you''re here, they won''t be afraid of me. I thought to myself, don''t worry about them. It''s because they''re stupid, but you can''t forget to worry about big brother, unless their big brother is stupid too! "


    Wu Chen''s brow is wrinkled. Feng Qingyang''s meaning is obviously aimed at Wu Chen. It has nothing to do with what happened between Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao.


    Wu Chen just came here at this time, and he didn''t know what dispute had happened between them. However, if Feng Qingyang wanted to find Wu Chen on purpose, Wu Chen would not be afraid.


    So Wu Chen also suddenly laughed, and then decisively said: "no matter whether you have a grudge or not, you bully my two brothers, then Liang Zi is married. You and I must understand this matter!"


    Feng Qingyang said with disapproval: "of course, it''s better to solve this matter. I think the little girl around you is pretty good. You can take her to me as a concubine. It''s over!"


    Listening to the arrogance of Feng Qingyang, Wu Chen is a bit strange. Is it because of Xue Qian again today? To say that Xue Qian''s beauty is really causing trouble!


    After all, Wu Chen is not easy to provoke. Xue Qian is also Wu Chen''s woman. If someone dares to make Xue Qian''s idea, Wu Chen can''t let them go.


    Just before Wu Chen speaks, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao can''t help it. Their elder brother stands out for himself, and fengqingyang is playing with Wu Chen. How can they bear it.


    The prodigal son haodang is about to scold fengqingyang directly. Wu Chen covers his mouth, because Wu Chen doesn''t like such a child''s way of doing things. So he said: "see you on the field!"


    Fengqingyang heard Wu Chen''s words, and a strange expression appeared on his face. Later, he didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "then I can wait in the competition, and please don''t forget brother Wu Chen."


    With these words, Feng Qingyang went back to his seat and stopped looking at Wu Chen. It was not until then that Wu Chen sat down and planned to ask what was going on.


    But don''t ask don''t know, a ask is really surprised!


    The dispute over this matter is still caused by Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. Although they are in a dilemma just now, they say that there is a big brother. In fact, this incident was caused by this sentence at the beginning.


    Just after Wu Chen left the jade family last night, prodigal son Hao was also living in the jade family at this time, so together, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian planned to drink some flower wine. Otherwise, these two people are addicted to the restaurant. They don''t want to sleep in the middle of the night and go to drink flower wine.


    Just after arriving at the restaurant, this thing has always been very normal, but just after they were comfortable in the early morning and were preparing to go to the competition, they happened to encounter the same breeze coming out of the restaurant room.


    It happened that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao just went out and saw Feng Qingyang scolding a girl on the ground. Although they only came three times, they had a good impression on these girls. That''s also because these girls are the women they first met, so it happened.


    Fengqingyang scolds the girl on the ground, full of swearing, yuqingxian and prodigal son are angry, want to fight for the girl. These two people usually have nothing to fear. The only one they are afraid of is still sleeping at home. They directly scold fengqingyang. Fengqingyang thinks that they are also here to have fun. How can they be scolded well and not reply.


    So the three people scolded, and the more they scolded, the more angry they became. They started to fight. After the fight, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao were not the opponents of fengqingyang. Fengqingyang is to know their identities, so they didn''t do it, otherwise they would not be alive now.


    However, in this place where strength is the most important, it is more or less to give their two families a little face, which does not cause much serious injury. In the end, the two of them were beaten to fight for other people''s injustice. When they arrived at the competition, they met Feng Qingyang again. If you want to say that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao would not agree, they would quarrel again.


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao really want to quarrel, but Feng Qingyang teases them, just a few words make them speechless. In the end, Wu Chen could only be moved out, but fengqingyang was still not afraid. He teased them one by one and came to Wu Chen.


    If you want to say why the judges don''t care about it, it''s because fengqingyang''s identity is special. Otherwise, it''s not easy to teach Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. The referee is that people on both sides don''t want to offend, so they just hide and watch the play. Anyway, as long as you don''t fight, everything is easy to say.


    After making it clear, Wu Chen is full of black lines, scolding Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. You said that you two were still thinking about going to find girls in the middle of the night. You are right to fight for other people''s injustice. But can you be a little more shameful and be beaten by others and quarrel with others? Isn''t that a bad idea?


    And don''t confuse Wu Chen with you. At that time, others will think that I''m the one who takes you to the restaurant for fun again. They will think that Wu Chen is such an unorthodox person!


    Wu Chen has been a little silly by Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. He immediately doesn''t know how to teach them. Then as soon as the matter subsides, the referee over there begins.


    "Eight into four, the first game, Wu Chen!"

 Chapter 842

    Today''s game, Wu Chen was mentioned the first game, the referee voice just fell, Wu Chen has jumped on the stage to go!


    After going home last night, Wu Chen had a good feeling of the power of the out of body period. As expected, he reached a new level. However, because there was no reference last night, Wu Chen didn''t know how much stronger he was, but his spiritual power was more abundant.


    Now, after jumping on the stage, the referee asked Wu Chen to choose the opponent to fight against. Wu Chen chose fengqingyang without hesitation, pointed to him and said, "that son of a bitch will come up and have a try with me!"


    Wu Chen scolded Feng Qingyang a lot. He named Feng Qingyang and then called him the son of a bitch. He just wanted to annoy Feng Qingyang. But Wu Chen''s stratagem didn''t work in the end. After Wu Chen called Feng Qingyang to the stage, he was not angry, but also with a smile on his face, just like meeting his friends for many years.


    Fengqingyang had a strong smile on his lips, as if nothing had happened just now, so he said: "the Terran is fengqingyang, come here for advice!"


    Wu Chen usually dislikes dealing with people like fengqingyang. He can face your sarcasm with a smile, but he can''t stop thinking about how to beat you. This kind of person''s insidious degree is very disgusting, even Wu Chen, who is good at forbearance, will hate his heart, because he knows how dark the knife is hidden behind the smiling tiger.


    However, Wu Chen''s face did not change. He nodded along with the trend, indicating that the game had officially started.


    Not long after Wu Chen came to power, Pingyue directly sat in the place where Wu Chengang was sitting. Xueqian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then returned to calm. At this time, Pingyue took the lead in saying, "I''m so worried about taking Wu Chen away. You shouldn''t be so self-confident!"


    Xueqian confirmed that Pingyue was talking to her, but she said with a cold face, "I''m not worried!"


    When Pingyue heard Xueqian''s words, she laughed and finally said, "that is to say, Wu Chen is your man!"


    This sentence, immediately let snow Qian shame a big red face, that is, Wu Chen is on the stage of the game, otherwise you have to tease snow Qian.


    Wu Chen, who is competing on the stage, stares at fengqingyang with a serious face. After trying out a few moves, they find that the strength of the other side is very strong. For a moment, they can''t see who is better.


    Wu Chen doesn''t want to beat fengqingyang down directly. What happened to Jiang Tao yesterday made Wu Chen famous. Although this trend is good, it''s not what Wu Chen wants. To face a serious opponent, it will only delay the length of time. Wu Chen thinks that he will be killed with one blow, and he is unprepared.


    So today''s competition, Wu Chen does not intend to use the strength directly, but intends to play slowly.


    Another point is that, as I said before, Wu Chen has just broken through the period of emergence, and yesterday''s battle ended too fast, so he can''t find the strength of the period of emergence at all. Today, he is going to take advantage of the competition with fengqingyang to try how much stronger he is after the breakthrough.


    Undoubtedly, the best way to master is to fight. Wu Chen is also glad that he is participating in the Poseidon conference, otherwise he can''t find a suitable person to practice.


    After trying out a few moves, the graceful and vigorous man jumped up to the edge of Wu Chen, and then suddenly said: "don''t hide, yesterday your strength is more than that. If you blindly try out, I think you will only lose face in front of your woman."


    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly moved when he heard the speech. Tai Xueqian and Pingyue were watching him on the stage. Wu Chen said little and laughed faintly. His momentum immediately emerged.


    At the same time, Wu Chen''s feet under a force, floating in the air, and then Wu Chen''s two eyes, a bright and a dark power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons also appeared.


    These two forces gathered in Wu Chen''s body and spread out from the left and right sides of his body. In the blink of an eye, Wu Chen had exerted his power of Qian Yuan and his power of swallowing demons.


    And in Wu Chen''s heart, at the moment is also very transparent, every breakthrough will produce a new state of mind. At that time, Wu Chen broke through inexplicably, so he didn''t have such experience in his heart. But at this time, when the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons were fully exerted, this state of mind appeared.


    Out of the orifices period was originally the rise of Yuanying, which was a process of transformation. However, Wu Chen failed to transform himself. I don''t know why. But just after Wu Chen''s mood appeared, Wu Chen could see the baby in his body, which had completely changed.


    As like as two peas, Wu Chen''s appearance is a real transparent soul. Wu Chen was not surprised at this, because Yuanying was Wu Chen''s incarnation. But just after the baby''s soul broke away from Yuanying, there were two kinds of auras, one Yin and one Yang, on his soul.


    This is


    Wu Chen looked thoughtfully at the two colors of aura. The contrast between the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons clearly appeared in front of Wu Chen''s eyes.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s state of mind suddenly realized something. Although the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons are only floating on the surface, in fact, the middle part has begun to merge a lot.


    Last night, Wu Chen had some feelings because of the extreme Yang body of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. It seems that the extreme Yang Qi on them made him improve his power of Qian Yuan. But later Wu Chen found that not only that, but also the power of swallowing demons seemed to have a slight change.


    That kind of change seems to be affected by the power of Qianyuan, which makes the power of swallowing demons and the power of Qianyuan merge a little. It is precisely because of this incident that when Wu Chen saw this scene, a glimmer of enlightenment appeared.


    The power of Qianyuan belongs to the Qi of extreme Yang, while the power of swallowing demons belongs to the Qi of extreme Yin. If the two are combined into one, it is actually feasible. As for why Wu Chen had such an idea, it was also because of the discovery at that time, but now the state of mind in the period of emergence made Wu Chen more convinced of this.


    So Wu Chen did not say everything. He watched his soul rising out of the body, slowly brewing the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons in his body. At this time, the aura of those two forces was cleverly intertwined. At the same time, he saw that they merged into one.


    And now on the stage of the breeze, naturally also found that Wu Chen''s own strange changes, no doubt he is, he knows that Wu Chen is not moving at the moment.


    So, a move directly against Wu Chen to kill harm!

 Chapter 843

    "This boy, is it difficult to start against brother Wu Chen?" Master Ryan hesitated.


    Pingyue and Xueqian are already sweating for Wu Chen. You don''t have to guess that they want to attack Wu Chen. Although they don''t understand why, Wu Chen''s appearance is obviously settled. This is the right time to start, because fengqingyang is definitely not Wu Chen''s opponent.


    Even Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao can see the intention of fengqingyang. Last time they were rescued by Wu Chen in this way, they all understand what this means, so they suddenly get angry. They even choose this time to attack Wu Chen, and they are clearly planning to let Wu Chen''s accomplishments go.


    There can be no unfairness in the competition, but it is also based on a certain system. At present, Wu Chen chooses to spy on his mood in the competition, so it is his fault, not his cheating.


    It is very unlikely that this will happen. Although fengqingyang''s means are very mean, and even no one will do it except fengqingyang, we have to say that this is indeed the wisest way.


    On the battlefield, what we can talk about is not fairness, but who is more powerful. It''s the element of luck that accounts for more than half.


    So no matter what the result is, as long as fengqingyang wins Wu Chen, then Wu Chen loses, no matter how can he change this fact.


    No matter how anxious the people are, they can''t help Wu Chen. Because helping Wu Chen means getting Wu Chen out of the game, so they can only watch the wind blowing. They hope Wu Chen can finish peeping and fight back in time.


    Of course, although Wu Chen is still prying into his mind and trying to integrate the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons, he can see what is happening in front of him. Fengqingyang''s move is to make a decision to kill him. In the end, Wu Chen can''t practice any more even if he doesn''t die.


    Feng Qingyang''s speed increased a lot, and he quickly approached Wu Chen. His hand changed from fist to palm. A sword came out of his hand, and then stabbed Wu Chen''s chest.


    Snow Qian has some dare not to look down, people are holding their breath to watch the changes on the field, thought that Wu Chen''s fight to this end, the moment of Kung Fu, but a sword like weapon block in front of Wu Chen''s chest.


    Feng Qingyang had just made his move at the right time. He didn''t expect that his sword was blocked by Wu Chen. He was stunned at that time. However, Feng Qingyang''s reaction was very fast. He only took a moment to change the direction of his sword and stab Wu Chen again.


    By the same means, point to Wu Chen''s key point!


    But I didn''t expect that the weapon appeared in front of Wu Chen seemed to see through the idea of fengqingyang, and blocked Wu Chen''s body again. In one move, the whole body of the weapon also began to emit the aura of black and white phase stream.


    Originally, fengqingyang should have the upper hand, but with the flow of time, fengqingyang fell behind. At that time, the game on the field was changing rapidly. I saw that fengqingyang was struggling to fight with that weapon, but he was almost lost.


    Feng Qingyang quickly retreated when he saw the situation. After pulling away the distance, Feng Qingyang put away his sword, but he stared at Wu Chen with a strange expression. For a moment, he didn''t know what Feng Qingyang was thinking.


    In Wu Chen''s body, the virtual soul of the baby has been completely separated. Because Wu Chen constantly combines two different forces, some changes have taken place in his soul.


    The masculine aura, which represents the power of Qianyuan, and the feminine aura, which represents the power of swallowing demons, blend together slowly at this time. The two relative auras, however, appear strange colors, and then blend slowly.


    Wu Chen happily looked at this scene, but he was more and more happy and said: "it seems that my guess is really correct. The power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons have the same nature, otherwise they can''t blend together."


    Wu Chen didn''t say anything more, but his speed was accelerated again. Immediately after that, he saw that the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons were magically blended together. The color first changed from light to dark, and then from deep to light. It was so strange.


    Fengqingyang was watching the weapon beside Wu Chen warily. It was like a sword or a knife. The most important thing was the aura that appeared on the weapon, which was full of great aura.


    If I was hit by that weapon, I''m afraid I''ll lie in bed for several months. Now I can''t rush to do it, otherwise I''ll be injured at last.


    Fengqingyang also did not dare to relax a little bit, but the threat of that weapon to fengqingyang was greater, but he did not know why Wu Chen could call weapons to defend himself in this situation.


    In fact, this is due to yuqingxian and prodigal son Hao. The cola bottle law they said at that time was the real reason why Wu Chen was able to block fengqingyang''s attack.


    But this is different from the law of coke bottle, because Wu Chen''s weapon is not controlled by Wu Chen himself, but driven by the fusion of aura.


    This weapon was originally made by the heaven swallowing magic knife owned by Wu Chen. At that time, Wu Chen was trying to combine the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing magic, but at that time, the heaven swallowing magic knife came out by itself.


    Wu Chen was also very strange at that time. He didn''t summon the heaven swallowing magic knife. How could the heaven swallowing magic knife jump out by itself?


    When Wu Chen was still wondering about this incident, the heaven swallowing magic knife was an artifact. At this time, it naturally resonated with the combination of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing magic, and then it came out.


    In other words, with the integration of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons, the swallowing Heavenly Sword itself has changed, and finally it has become like this. Although Wu Chen didn''t understand what was going on, he clearly knew that some beneficial changes were taking place in the sky swallowing magic knife at the moment, and this kind of change had not yet been completed. Once it was completed, it would be a shocking weapon.


    However, Wu Chen''s mind may still have some conjectures. The heaven swallowing magic sword and the power of swallowing Magic have something in common. At this time, the fusion of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing magic led to the variation of the heaven swallowing magic sword.


    What Wu Chen didn''t know was that before that, he was affected by the Qi of the extreme Yang, which just complemented the aura of Qianyuan''s power. The heaven swallowing magic sword can provide part of the energy for the power of swallowing magic. Therefore, Wu Chen could integrate these two forces so easily.

 Chapter 844

    Wu Chen peeps into the state of mind during the period of emergence. However, he has been impatient for a long time. Due to the previous attack, he is blocked by Wu Chen''s weapons. Now he is also thinking about countermeasures.


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s change is closer and closer to completion, Feng Qingyang''s heart is also more and more anxious. He probably has a guess about Wu Chen''s strength. Fengqingyang naturally discovered what Jiang Tao had discovered. Wu Chen always pretended to be weak. Yesterday''s match with Jiang Tao made fengqingyang discover that Wu Chen was just a man with strength in the period of emergence.


    Talent is indeed very high, but fengqingyang''s strength is more advanced than Wu Chen''s, reaching the strength of the middle stage of distraction. As far as talent is concerned, fengqingyang is indeed the best among his peers. This confidence is enough for him to challenge Wu Chen.


    But in the fight with Wu Chen''s weapon just now, Feng Qingyang, who had the strength of distraction period, was forced too close by Wu Chen''s weapon. This makes Feng Qingyang feel embarrassed. He was attacking secretly, but Wu Chen almost didn''t do anything to defend himself. Doesn''t he feel that Feng Qingyang is useless?


    So at this time, fengqingyang was also very angry, but the easygoing smile on his face was fixed on his face, some of which were stiff and could not make any other expression. He seriously thought about how to win Wu Chen.


    On the other side of the stage, Xue Qian and Ping Yue are relieved. They can''t help saying in secret that the boy really has something to hide. No wonder he dares to peep on the stage, but he makes people worry about it again.


    It doesn''t mean that master Ryan can''t understand the changes of Wu Chen that they don''t know. He saw all the changes of Wu Chen just now. That is to say, the sky swallowing magic knife has changed and saved Wu Chen''s life at the critical moment. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    At the same time, Wu Chen, who is spying on his mood, with this acceleration in his hand, the integration of the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons has also been accelerated again. One is the masculine aura, the other is the feminine aura, but now the two auras have been completely intertwined.


    Of course, the changes are more than that. The two auras blend together, and there is a constant collision, and then a huge energy is generated.


    This energy enveloped Wu Chen''s whole soul, but it was because of two different auras. The energy had the meaning of about to explode.


    Similarly, in Wu Chen''s body, the two auras are constantly intertwined, but there has been a breath of danger coming up. The referee has found this and is ready to take action at any time, in case the collection of energy will harm the innocent.


    This sudden change, but let Pingyue, snow Qian and master Ryan can''t help but mention the heart.


    Wu Chen saw that the energy of change in front of him was gradually growing, and even Wu Chen could not control it. Wu Chen''s sweat fell down with his forehead. At the beginning, the fusion was smooth. The two kinds of auras were perfectly integrated, but now Wu Chen''s most worried thing happened!


    "The blending of two different auras, is it true that this kind of thing will still happen?" Wu Chen hesitated to see the constant convergence of energy, but the possibility of explosion is growing.


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen. Just like fire and water, they are two kinds of auras that generate and control each other, but there is no possibility that they will blend together. This is because one of the two kinds of auras will always be swallowed up.


    Therefore, at the beginning of Wu Chen''s integration of these two forces, he was taking risks. His success at the beginning gave Wu Chen a reason to continue. Even up to now, Wu Chen still firmly believes that these two forces can not be integrated, but there are some reasons not to achieve.


    At this time, Wu Chen was still watching the energy of the soul, but his hand movement was constantly changing. Wu Chen tried to fuse the two forces again. But now it has become very difficult to do so. The huge energy generated by the two forces is resisting Wu Chen''s fusion.


    Wu Chen naturally knows what this means. That is to say, if the fusion continues, the energy generated by these two forces will only collide continuously until it reaches a certain degree, and this energy will explode because it can''t bear the fusion itself.


    At the same time, not only Wu Chen, but also the people sitting under the stage feel this huge energy. Once it breaks out, it will affect the whole competition.


    Although Wu Chen knew that he was really worried about this kind of thing, he didn''t let go. As long as he mastered a little bit of know-how, he could definitely fuse this energy and become a real fusion.


    This is not impossible. Most of the reasons for Wu Chen''s insistence are still here,. At the beginning, the successful combination of the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons made Wu Chen feel that these two forces could not be mixed, but could be absolutely mixed.


    However, there must be some reasons for this situation. As long as we know why, it will be enough for Wu Chen to successfully integrate the two forces. So now the situation is urgent. Wu Chen is still carefully observing the difference between the power of integration at the moment and before.


    And while Wu Chen is observing the energy here, the breeze over there has already planned to do it again. The changes in Wu Chen''s body are obvious to all, so it can be seen that Wu Chen is definitely spying on his state of mind. It''s not going well. This time is far better than just now.


    Because before Wu Chen mixed after the change of swallowing magic knife, but now it is constantly shaking, this is a big taboo before entering the final. In other words, Wu Chen''s spiritual power is extremely unstable, and it''s even more difficult to control that weapon. This time is the best and only opportunity.


    Feng Qingyang has defined the existence of a monster to Wu Chen after the first weapon battle. With the opportunity in front of him, the insidious and cunning Feng Qingyang knows better when to seize the opportunity.


    Fengqingyang also made up his mind to kill Wu Chen, so there was no hesitation in his heart. Infuse the spirit power into the palms, and the surging spirit power will expand for a moment. Then, fengqingyang''s body bounces out like a catapult, and the target is directed at Wu Chen.


    Time became very critical, Wu Chen quietly watched the collision between the energy, a glimmer of enlightenment appeared: "I understand!"

 Chapter 845

    Wu Chen looked at the collision between the energies, and suddenly saw a trace of irregularity.


    If Wu Chen had mixed the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons before, and made them blend with each other, now he is not blending, but one side is more than one side, and is swallowing another power.


    In fact, it''s simpler. That is to say, the weight of aura is different between the two. Compared with the power of Qian Yuan, the power of swallowing demons is much more. It is for this reason that the aura of Qianyuan''s power is too strong, which completely suppresses the aura of the power of swallowing demons. Therefore, in this situation, the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons naturally begin to compete.


    The reason why it didn''t break out until the fusion was nearly completed is that we can imagine the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons as two living creatures. They also have feelings. Before, there was not a lot of aura because of the gap, so everything went well because the power didn''t realize this.


    With the change of time, the integration became more and more slow. At this time, Qianyuan found that the power of swallowing demons was not as much as itself, so it launched a repressive offensive, which led to the present situation.


    After Wu Chen has found out this point, it is not very difficult to crack it. He has two ways to choose. Whether it is to reduce the power of Qian Yuan or to swallow the devil, it can be done in his body.


    Needless to say, the reduction of Qianyuan''s power only reduces the amount of aura of Qianyuan''s power. The other is to make full use of Yin Qi in the body to swallow demons. The power of swallowing demons and Yin Qi, both of which belong to the nature of yin and softness, can naturally be supplemented, so this is not worth Wu Chen''s thinking.


    It is worth mentioning that although Pingyue helped Wu Chen absorb part of the Yin Qi at that time, it could not absorb it completely after all, so there were more or less residues in Wu Chen''s body.


    As long as Wu Chen has a clear understanding of why such a situation occurs, then for Wu Chen, the mystery of the integration has been solved.


    Wu Chenfei''s quick operation is the two forces in his hands. Wu Chenfei chooses to fill the Yin Qi with the power of swallowing demons, which is also for the sake of a stronger integration of the two.


    And at this time, the wind is also the right time, direct move, aimed at the position of Wu Chen immediately rushed over. Because Wu Chen''s Yin Qi is full of the power to swallow demons, it will inevitably spend more time. So he sees the wind blowing close to Wu Chen, and it is impossible to avoid this.


    After a while, fengqingyang hit Wu Chen directly. Wu Chen''s speed was slower. Fengqingyang was successful.


    Wu Chen was heavily hit by fengqingyang and flew out. When the audience was surprised, they found that while Wu Chen was hit and flew out by fengqingyang, he was still in the process of energy conversion.


    Fengqingyang this hit is not heavy, but how many Wu Chen can support, so this scene happened. Originally, the body with huge energy, and then fell out of the moment, the audience are a little silly.


    The reason is not for others, just because Wu Chen is still working hard to transform that energy, but some people misunderstand it. The huge energy ball originally produced by blending the two forces, once it breaks out, will definitely produce great destructive power, and even directly destroy the whole stadium.


    At the time of Wu Chen''s energy transformation, everyone knew this, but fengqingyang beat Wu Chen to fly. Just as everyone saw, Wu Chen was beaten to fly and was still converting the energy ball.


    Why?


    It''s just for the sake that the energy ball won''t explode and can safely let the people on the field leave. They are misunderstood here. Thought that Wu Chen was seriously injured, still the purpose of transforming the energy ball is to ensure their safety.


    Although the origin of this energy ball is also Wu Chen, in their eyes, Wu Chen is just like a hero. When he is in danger, he is still thinking about them. For a time, they were deeply moved, and even some people were fighting against Wu Chen''s injustice, and there were a lot of accusations and abuse against the wind.


    The wind is clear and the wind is clear. Originally, it was his sneak attack. Although the goal was achieved, he was lamenting all living beings on the field. All of a sudden, the winner became the target of public criticism.


    Of course, this victory is only in the eyes of the audience. Wu Chen was hit by fengqingyang, because peeping into his mood is a very mysterious thing, so he can''t be disturbed.


    The audience all thought that Wu Chen was hit by fengqingyang. It was estimated that he was more or less unlucky, but Wu Chen was about to complete the integration.


    This time, Yin Qi just backfired and helped Wu Chen. At the beginning, it hindered Wu Chen''s breakthrough. But now, it is precisely because of this Yin Qi that it serves as a supplement to the power of swallowing demons. It not only suffices the power of swallowing demons, but also makes the fusion successful.


    As Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao often say, this is really a coincidence!


    After finishing the fusion, Wu Chen slowly stabilized his body in the air. After the floating was settled, a surging and turbulent momentum suddenly attacked Wu Chen''s body.


    The combination of the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons produced such an unexpected transformation. For a moment, even Wu Chen was very happy. And the wind on the stage really did not expect that Wu Chen could put away the energy ball perfectly after receiving his own palm.


    After a brief surprise on Feng Qingyang''s face, he pulled up a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he stared at Wu Chen in the air and slowly counted: "three, two, one..."


    With fengqingyang counting the three numbers, Wu Chen''s body suddenly fell down from the air, and the development of things far exceeded the audience''s imagination.


    At this time, Feng Qingyang laughed directly, pointed to Wu Chen and said, "I''ve always prepared for it with two hands. I''ve long thought of the possibility that one hand can''t kill you, so I''ve prepared this second hand. My palm is covered with poison. Once I touch you, your body will turn into a pool of black water! I didn''t expect that, ha ha ha! "


    As soon as Feng Qingyang said this, Wu Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, but the audience on the field scolded again. Although the rules of the game did not say that drugs should not be used, Wu Chengang tried his best to save them. How could they sit back and ignore them.


    Wu Chen''s body fell heavily from the mid air to the ground, and his body, just as Feng Qingyang said, was constantly corrupted and slowly turned into a pool of black water.

 Chapter 846

    thoroughly to remould oneself


    Everyone has seen Wu Chen''s change!


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao see this behind the scenes, directly stand up, without saying a word, that posture is to directly go on stage to save Wu Chen.


    But master Ryan also saw their intention, and then calmly said: "you two don''t hurry up, I know brother Wu Chen, he will never be knocked down so easily!"


    When Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao listen to master lane, they can''t control this. Master lane is just guessing at most. But Wu Chen on the stage has slowly turned into black water. If you wait for Wu Chen to turn into a pool of black water before you go up, it''s not saving ghosts!


    So they didn''t want to listen to master Ryan at all, and sarcastically scolded: "thanks for treating you as brother. You''re so timid in front of this little thing. Brother will be killed by you sooner or later!"


    As Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao were about to rush to the stage, master Lane sighed, and then continued: "brother Wu Chen has more things to protect his life. Besides, his brain is easy to use. That''s why I''m so relieved. Moreover, if brother Wu Chen really has a way, won''t you let him give up and lose the game? "


    Master Ryan''s words only let Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao stay for a few seconds. They continued to rush up without saying a word. They were worried that Wu Chen''s appearance was very real. But at this time, they had rushed out of the body, but it is straight stiff in place.


    Ping Yue, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, pulled a silk thread on her hand and tied them tightly. Then she said, "I haven''t been with Wu Chen for a long time, but I also know that Wu Chen can always create miracles. This decision is risky, but I''d like to listen to master Ryan''s words and have a try! Xue Qian, what''s your opinion on this matter? "


    Xueqian, who is sitting beside Pingyue, is also full of concern. She doesn''t look at them at all. Until Pingyue asks, she nods solemnly, and then says: "Wu Chen can''t die so easily, I believe him!"


    Although the words say so, but the worry on Xue Qian''s face can''t be covered up. Xue Qian''s eyes are still staring at Wu Chen, but Xue Qian also opens her mouth, so she has to do it first.


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are still worried about Wu Chen''s safety. This decision has been made, but they are not willing to do so. So we can only let Pingyue bind them, which makes them not come to power to save Wu Chen.


    On the stage, Wu Chen not only combined the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons, but also carried the blow of fengqingyang. But I didn''t expect that fengqingyang was poisoned when he started, so this move really caught Wu Chen off guard.


    Wu Chen watched his body constantly turning into black water, and the pain was also deeply stinging him. It has to be said that master Ryan''s original intention is really for Wu Chen''s sake, but now it seems that he is really a little too big. Wu Chen has nothing to do with this poison.


    However, Wu Chen is still struggling to keep the audience from worrying. But the poison is spreading so fast that in a moment, Wu Chen''s body has been eroded and turned into black water.


    Feng Qingyang''s smile is even more serious. He mocks Wu Chen incessantly, and the audience is even more angry, so he is on the verge of beating Feng Qingyang.


    Wu Chen''s consciousness has begun to blur, and the corrosive part has spread to his upper body. Until Wu Chen''s consciousness is completely lost, he only remembers seeing Xue Qian''s tears pouring out and crying for him.


    Time seems to be still. In Wu Chen''s body, the soul who is separated from the baby is conscious and begins to call Wu Chen''s name.


    Wu Chen, Wu Chen


    One voice after another, constantly shouting, calling, Wu Chen''s consciousness is finally sober, opened his eyes, only to see the soul floating in the air, constantly calling him.


    "I am, dead?" Wu Chen''s voice was a little confused. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that he had turned into a pool of black water. How could he still be alive? So he asked if he was dead.


    But the soul said, "do you think it''s possible for you to talk to me if you die?"


    "Where am I now?" Wu Chen hesitated to look around, but he had never been to the place.


    The soul said again, "you are where you should be, and you are going to do what you should do, but you are not dead, but you are facing the time of transformation!"


    The more Wu Chen listened to this, the more confused he became. He didn''t know what the meaning of the soul words was. Just when he wanted to ask what was going on, the soul aimed at Wu Chen''s body and rushed over.


    However, Wu Chen did not expect the pain, but like sliding into his body a warm current, instantly wrapped Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s whole body was wrapped by this warm current, but just a moment later, it turned into a cold current, but the cold current did not make Wu Chen feel cold, just to make Wu Chen more comfortable.


    Feeling these two kinds of strange feelings, Wu Chen can''t help but think of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons. After the change of two kinds of temperature, the two mixed together and became a feeling of alternating cold and warm, and then immediately became a feeling of just the right temperature, which swept Wu Chen''s whole body.


    In such a moment, Wu Chen seems to have some enlightenment, incarnating as water and fire. No matter it is nirvana or recasting, Wu Chen is no longer Wu Chen before.


    Wu Chen''s eyes left and brightened up. His eyes were still on the match field, but the people under the stage were sad. Wu Chen felt their sadness, but the pain was more and more intense.


    I feel that Wu Chen''s body has changed again, and the body that has turned into black water has already disappeared, but now Wu Chen has consciousness. But as Wu Chen''s consciousness gradually became clear, a new body grew up immediately. For a long time, Wu Chen''s body was finally born again.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s feelings are more refined than before. Unconsciously, Wu Chen has completed the process of transformation.


    It''s also thanks to fengqingyang''s poison, otherwise Wu Chen''s transformation is impossible. The so-called coincidence, nothing better than this, it is because of the wind, Wu Chen''s fruit!

 Chapter 847

    Under the stage, when he was dumb, on the black water that Wu Chen had melted, he began to gather a kind of aura of yin and Yang. This aura blended together and gave off a dazzling light.


    Feng Qingyang also thought that Wu Chen had been killed by his poison, but suddenly something happened. At the place where the aura gathered, a body grew slowly.


    Wu Chen opened his eyes to see the situation of the game again, but his heart was unusually calm, without a ripple. There is no joy after the breakthrough, and there is no anger of being harmed by the wind. Just looking at the people, it''s like being in a state of overlooking.


    With the gradual improvement of his body, the energy of his body has already disappeared, and the remaining aura has become a new force.


    "Is this the real strength of the period of emergence?" Wu Chen closed his eyes and felt the flow of spiritual power in his body. The feeling of fullness made him feel very energetic.


    What Wu Chen fused this time was not just the spiritual power of the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons. In fact, he blended the two forces together, which can be said to be the source of power.


    If the blending is only the spiritual power of Qian Yuan''s power and the power of swallowing demons, then it is probably only a temporary fusion. However, after Wu Chen blends the origin of these two forces, then the fusion is permanent.


    Now Wu Chen is not clear about the advantages and disadvantages of this kind of fusion, but it is no longer one of the powers of Qian Yuan or the power of swallowing demons. It is a new power created by Wu Chen after his fusion, which belongs to Wu Chen alone.


    At the time of Wu Chen''s physical transformation, Feng Qingyang also wanted to beat Wu Chen completely, but the majestic aura did not allow him to get close at all. The fusion of the two forces gives off a manic and ferocious momentum. As soon as fengqingyang gets close, he finds that he will be involved, so he doesn''t do anything.


    How is it possible to turn into a pool of black water and be reborn from Nirvana? Is this boy a monster?


    Feng Qingyang was shocked by Wu Chen''s changes at the moment, and he didn''t know how to deal with Wu Chen. After Wu Chen''s rebirth, he wanted to defeat Wu Chen, but it was too late.


    Wu Chen felt the new power for a few minutes, and then he put his eyes on Feng Qingyang. Just like Wu Chen''s expression, his aura didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Fengqingyang, you are really like a mad dog. You want to kill me many times. I have nothing to do with you. Now that you are in trouble, there is no chance to regret. I''ll take you to test this new power, but I guess you may not be able to leave here


    The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth evoked an evil smile, but in the eyes of outsiders, the smile was incomparably close and soft!


    In a moment, Wu Chen''s figure disappeared in the same place, and then he saw his body hit the ground heavily. The speed was even faster than before. However, Wu Chen didn''t want to keep his hand this time. He took one blow after another. Feng Qingyang had no room for resistance, and he became scarred.


    When Wu Chen''s figure reappeared, he waved his right hand, and a sword like weapon appeared across the sky. It''s also the heaven swallowing magic sword. It''s just that after Wu Chen completely integrated the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing magic, the heaven swallowing magic sword has changed a lot.


    At the moment, the sky swallowing magic knife is painted in red and black on the blade, but it is extremely sharp where the blade is bent. The reason why it is said to be like a knife or a sword is that today''s heaven swallowing magic sword not only has the edge of the blade, but also has the domineering power of a broadsword.


    With the change of Wu Chen, the weapon was also transformed. During the period when Wu Chen took it out, Wu Chen had given him a new name.


    Black sword!


    When Qian Mo black sword was taken out by Wu Chen, the momentum of his whole body changed a lot, but the momentum was as calm as water, and the people under the stage couldn''t feel it at all.


    In their eyes, Wu Chen just summoned a weapon from the void!


    But the wind on the stage is different. When Wu Chen attacked just now, he was always ready to take Wu Chen''s moves, but they all failed. Wu Chen has not only improved in speed, but also in the whole. Both strength and speed are above him.


    How can it be that the strength of a person in the out of body period is still above the distraction period? It''s not possible to express fengqingyang''s shock, but more importantly, fengqingyang''s inconceivable.


    Wu Chen''s change, although he can clearly feel, and from the black water is also unexpected, but after Wu Chen''s hand, he has become a fear!


    He provoked a person he shouldn''t, and he tried to kill Wu Chen three or four times. At that time, he was crazy!


    Since the black sword was summoned by Wu Chen, Feng Qingyang has no desire to resist. At the moment, he just wants to run away from the devil named Wu Chen.


    However, he could not do the simplest thing of giving up!


    Wu Chen had long expected that Feng Qingyang would surrender and admit defeat. So although he tried to test his own changes, he also tried to block Feng Qingyang''s actions.


    At the moment, the wind on the stage is still in the eyes of the audience. It looks as if it is going to meet Wu Chen. But where did they know that besides Wu Chen''s actions, he also sealed Feng Qingyang''s mouth. If it wasn''t for Wu Chen''s actions, now Feng Qingyang would have shaken with fright.


    Of course, it''s Wu Chen''s experimental time, and they don''t know, because Wu Chen''s personal performance is more interesting!


    Wu Chen held the black sword in his hand. Only fengqingyang could feel the coming of death. At this moment, Wu Chen said, "I''ll let you go later. You have to use all your strength to defend, otherwise you are likely to die!"


    Feng Qingyang''s eyes suddenly open when he hears Wu Chen''s words. As Wu Chen''s words fall, Feng Qingyang also feels his body loose and regains control.


    But Wu Chen had already attacked fiercely. He didn''t have any spare time to admit defeat with the referee. He had to follow Wu Chen''s words and quickly raised his own defense to the highest level, intending to take Wu Chen''s move.


    Wu Chen''s own offensive can''t see how much strength he used, but when Qianmo black sword was close to fengqingyang, he felt unprecedented fear.

 Chapter 848

    With the aura of combining Yin and Yang, the huge Qianmo black sword stabs the place where fengqingyang is.


    In fact, fengqingyang knows very well that this move is so grand that he may not be able to defend himself in the future, but his current situation is the same as when he attacked Wu Chen before, and there is no way to avoid it.


    There is no time and no chance to hide at all. Otherwise, if you avoid Wu Chen''s move, even if it is powerful, it will never hurt him!


    Wu Chen didn''t like him before. Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao seldom lie to him. Although the restaurant is a place for fireworks, the girls in it are also for survival, so Wu Chen doesn''t discriminate against them.


    However, fengqingyang insulted them and even beat them, which Wu Chen despised. In addition, the fact that fengqingyang molested Xueqian aroused Wu Chen''s anger.


    Of course, it''s not that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are unimportant to Wu Chen, but it''s better for a man to crush them with his own strength, otherwise everything depends on the sentence "big brother", but they can''t!


    The biggest reason for Wu Chen''s intention to kill Feng Qingyang is that when Wu Chen spies on his state of mind, Feng Qingyang takes this opportunity to kill Wu Chen, and more than once!


    Wu Chen couldn''t bear this. Before, tianxingkong died because of this. Otherwise, Wu Chen would not want to kill people. Killing evil is not good. At least for Wu Chen now!


    Bang!


    Fengqingyang clenched his hands and crossed his chest. Rao is so. The great power of Qianmo black sword still pierced in. Fengqingyang''s wrist was pierced directly, while Qianmo black sword, driven by Wu Chen, continued to move forward, pointing directly at fengqingyang''s heart.


    This hand really killed the heart, even the audience also saw it!


    However, because fengqingyang''s previous practice angered the audience, now it is even more exhilarating to see this scene. There is no sympathy for fengqingyang, or even no one to stop it. It is more cheering and cheering!


    Fengqingyang is also anxious at the moment, Wu Chen''s killing intention, he can clearly feel that under the threat of death, he did not hesitate to bow.


    "Wu Chen, if you kill me today, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go in the future!" Even if he bowed his head, his voice was still high. Wu Chen did not speak, but expressed his decision with his actions.


    Holding the sword, his right hand turned in an instant and continued to push forward with a huge force. Fengqingyang''s chest had blood stains flowing out. At this time, fengqingyang''s body was shaking.


    When the sword hit his chest, he felt that there was some destructive force rushing into the place where he was stabbed by the black sword.


    This destructive power, just like the energy of Wu Chen''s body before because of the poor integration, was as violent as before. It only pierced a layer of skin and flesh on his chest, but it swept his body very quickly.


    That kind of pain, is not ordinary people can bear!


    The reason why it is destructive power is that the power that comes through the sword body is not the sword Qi, but the constant rotation from the surface to the body. This force breaks fengqingyang''s aura completely. For a moment, fengqingyang''s hands stopped conveying aura. Without attacking, his skill broke itself. In a twinkling of an eye, he no longer had the power to stop the attack of Qianmo black sword.


    Wu Chen also clearly sensed this point. He integrated the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons. He knew that this was not because of the side effect of incomplete integration, but because of the destructive power of the mixed power itself!


    As early as cultivating the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons, Wu Chen knew that the power of the two is huge, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. However, Wu Chen practiced these two kinds of skills at the same time by relying on the integration of nine days, and later he integrated them.


    The power of one of them alone was enough to make Wu Chen command the heroes, not to mention he practiced the two kinds of skills. What''s more, after the integration of the two methods, the power will not increase exponentially, but will increase tenfold and hundredfold.


    Wu Chen never expected such a breakthrough, but now he has combined the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons, and has produced such a destructive power.


    Wu Chen felt this, but some uncontrollable stab to fengqingyang''s chest, which is no longer Wu Chen''s own will. Because what Wu Chen wants is to continue to try on fengqingyang, not to kill him all at once!


    Then Wu Chen also noticed that his power didn''t control him. It was because after cutting off Feng Qingyang''s aura, he attacked it like an addiction, in order to break all the aura in Feng Qingyang''s body.


    This kind of feeling may be very strange, but Wu Chen is very clear at the moment. Just as he thought, this force is really destruction, and it is the kind of force that must destroy the target.


    But Wu Chen was not the one who would be engulfed by the power. He immediately pulled out the black sword, but the power was so fierce that Wu Chen could not easily pull it out for a moment.


    This is the scene in the eyes of the audience. Wu Chen holds the hand of Qian Mo''s black sword and stabs at Feng Qingyang''s wound. Then he pulls it out quickly. For a long time, the audience thinks that Wu Chen is avenging Feng Qingyang and deliberately tormenting him.


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son haodang are not stupid. They see clearly. Yu Qingxian says, "brother Lang, brother Lang is taking revenge for us. It''s really worthy of being brother!"


    "Nonsense, you don''t see whose big brother it is!" Prodigal son Hao''s face was so proud that he even gave Wu Chen this sentence and cried out: "brother, come on! Kill that bastard and torture him


    Originally, all the players were watching the game quietly. Prodigal son Hao''s cry quickly attracted people''s attention, and his hesitation immediately became the appearance of Mingwu.


    And Wu Chen on the field is depressed. I''m fighting with that power here. What oil to add and what to break!


    Even so, Pingyue saw some clues. She looked at Wu Chen solemnly and said, "don''t let me down!"


    Feng Qingyang''s breath became heavier and heavier. It seemed that he could not last long. However, a figure jumped into the challenge arena and opened Wu Chen''s black sword in one move.


    Waiting for Wu Chen to stand still, the man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "the victory has been divided!"

 Chapter 849

    "It''s time to win! It''s my brother who lost. I''d better let him go. "


    Wu Chen stared at the person in front of him. His beautiful face was full of charming smile. His eyes narrowed but he was open. He had an insight into everything around him. Wu Chen didn''t dare to move at his feet. In his opinion, this person is not simple!


    The man looked relaxed. He didn''t even look frightened by Wu Chen''s momentum. Then he turned to look at Feng Qingyang''s injury and said with concern, "it''s not a light injury. If I come up a few minutes later, I''m afraid your life will be explained here. How can I explain it to my father at that time?"


    Then the man shook his head and took out a bottle of medicine from his arms. After opening it, he daubed it on fengqingyang''s wound with great care. But when the medicine touched fengqingyang''s wound, a black hole appeared, which almost swallowed the man''s hand.


    The man''s face slightly changed, but he did not dodge and touched the black hole directly. He thought that he would be swallowed by the black hole, but then the black hole was sucked into his palm until it disappeared.


    He regained his smile, squinted, and said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll take my brother down. This injury still needs to be treated!"


    Wu Chen didn''t mean to stop him immediately. After he picked up the wind, he stepped down.


    At this time, fengqingyang''s eyes also slightly opened. After seeing the people in front of him, he said in surprise: "brother, you''re back!"


    The man nodded with a smile, but did not answer fengqingyang''s words, and then said: "your injury is not simple, it seems that you need to rest for a period of time. Moreover, this year''s Poseidon conference is doomed to have no chance with us. Anyway, it''s not something worth fighting for. "


    Feng Qingyang looked at his brother a pair of wind and cloud, but can''t help shaking and said: "brother, I''m sorry, to your shame!"


    He stretched out his index finger and middle finger and gently put them on fengqingyang''s mouth, indicating: "no, it''s not your fault! It''s not easy to fight with you. Even me, I''m not necessarily his opponent! "


    Feng Qingyang''s face changed when he heard that, but his shocked expression could not be covered up. How could his elder brother, who was more talented than himself, boast such words to Wu Chen.


    "Eight into four, the first game, Wu Chensheng!"


    After the referee announced the result of the match, Wu Chen also jumped off the stage and returned to his seat. Pingyue saw Wu Chen coming and stood up to get out of the way.


    At this time, the referee just announced the second match, Pingyue also went up.


    At the end of the game, Wu Chen sat in his seat without saying a word. Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao also closed their mouths and rarely looked at Wu Chen cleverly.


    Who is the man who just appeared? He can interrupt this force!


    In fact, the situation at that time was not as simple as the audience saw. Wu Chen was the most clear about the destructive power that erupted after the fusion of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons.


    The place where Qianmo black sword touches fengqingyang is always absorbed by a black hole, which constantly erodes fengqingyang''s aura, just like a monster refuses to put down its prey. After fighting with that power for a few minutes, Wu Chen also found that he couldn''t let go of the black sword. This kind of hegemonic power can absolutely destroy everything.


    But just after that man came to power, he just hit the dry devil black sword with one blow. Wu Chen knew the black hole''s adsorptive power best, which was by no means what ordinary people could do. That''s why Wu Chen didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Then everything caught Wu Chen off guard. The man directly absorbed the black hole, not so much absorbed it as dissolved it. Even Wu Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the horror of that power, let alone directly touch it with his hands, which is tantamount to making fun of his own life.


    But he, he did, not only did, but also had no scars. No wonder Wu Chen would be so shocked!


    Snow Qian worried looking at Wu Chen, this game is indeed Wu Chen victory, but he did not happy expression, then snow Qian also began to ask: "Wu Chen, that person is very powerful?"


    "It should be very strong, at least better than me!" Wu Chen replied: "I haven''t seen this person in the previous competition. Who is he?"


    This question, snow Qian also can''t give Wu Chen answer, this person she is also the first time to see, really is not in the Poseidon meeting players.


    "Feng Qingming!" During the period of Wu Chen''s silent thinking, Pingyue finished the competition with the fastest speed again, and jumped off the stage to answer Wu Chen''s words.


    At this time, the audience and the referee responded that Pingyue''s game was over again, and the referee announced: "eight into four, the second game, Pingyue won!"


    "Do you know him?" Seeing Pingyue coming, Wu Chen immediately asked, "is Feng Qingming his name?"


    Pingyue stood in front of Wu Chen, with a trace of worry on her face, and then said, "fengqingming, fengqingyang''s brother! I left home a few years ago. I heard that I went to the battle for hunting animals. Then I went to the battlefield to fight. I haven''t heard from him for some time. I didn''t expect to come back today! "


    "The battle for beasts?" Wu Chen has not heard of this word. The so-called battle of hunting animals is not to deal with ordinary monsters. They are ancient spirit beasts like qiongqi. Unless they are strong enough, they will only die. What''s more, the most terrifying part of the battle for hunting animals is the fight. The participants not only fight with the ancient spirit animals, but also choose their favorite spirit animals before that, and then fight with other players. This is the fight!


    There is only one final result in this kind of competition, either being killed by the spirit beast or being killed by the players of the same period, because the main goal of this competition is the captive competition. Only those who can kill the opponent have the chance to fight with the spirit beast.


    And this competition is not compulsory participation. It is a voluntary competition. To constantly fight with their opponents, and finally to face a terrible spirit beast, unless it is extremely abnormal people, will choose to participate in such a competition.


    Even so, this kind of competition is not something miscellaneous fish can participate in, so there are still people to participate in, and can think of is, these people''s strength is absolutely strong, even abnormal!


    At this time, Pingyue once again added: "Feng Qingyang and Feng Qingming are the only two people left in Feng''s family. What Feng Qingming pays most attention to is his younger brother. This person will repay him if he is a Cantor!"

 Chapter 850

    Wu Chen knew that Pingyue was not a alarmist. When Feng Qingming opened Wu Chen, he also noticed that this man named Feng Qingming must be very simple, otherwise he could not open the power he could not control with just one move.


    "Do you have to pay for it?" Wu Chen took Pingyue seriously and said, "if it''s just like this, I''m not afraid. It''s just that his smile makes me care too much, and I don''t care about everything!"


    "Yes Pingyue also replied, "he is a very smiling person."


    Wu Chen always had a very strange feeling when he listened to Pingyue''s words, so he asked, "what''s the meaning of this? Why does he say that he can laugh?"


    Pingyue''s face was a little dim, and she seemed to think of something. She tried her best to suppress it. After a long time, she said, "once fengqingming was the most talented person in the major families at that time, and also the first person to reach the distraction period. At that time, he was only 13 years old. This can''t be called a genius any more. He has always been very reliable and popular with everyone, but since that happened, he has been the same as a changed person... "


    "What does that mean?" Wu Chen''s heart moved. The more curious he was when he heard Pingyue''s words, did he say that fengqingming was stimulated?


    At this time, Pingyue was silent for a long time. Then she said, "if you don''t talk about it, you should be careful of fengqingming. Now he has only his brother in his heart. Although you didn''t kill fengqingyang this time, I''m afraid fengqingming won''t let you go!"


    Wu Chen ponders over Pingyue''s words, and Pingyue turns around and leaves lonely after saying these words, leaving Wu Chen at a loss.


    What happened in the end, Pingyue will be so decadent?


    Wu Chen''s face was full of suspicion, but he couldn''t figure out what had happened, which would make a person''s temperament change greatly. But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed strange.


    Pingyue said that after Feng Qingming suffered that incident, Feng Qingming''s temperament changed greatly, leaving his brother in his heart. In other words, who doesn''t care about his family? Why is such a change wrong in Pingyue''s opinion?


    The more Wu Chen thought about it, the more confused his mind was. He simply gave up his wishful thinking. When Wu Chen turned to watch the match on the field, master Lane opened his mouth and said with a low interest: "if Pingyue said that, I probably know something about it!"


    "Oh?" Wu Chen immediately turned his head to master Ryan. Seeing Pingyue''s appearance just now, it should be very serious. Master Ryan knew that some things were normal, so he quickly asked, "what happened at that time?"


    Master Lane sighed and said with a heavy voice: "at that time, there were four families, Feng, Ping, Yu and Lang, and Feng Qingming was from that family. At that time, this incident involved the four big families, but the wind family was the victim. The three families of Ping, Yu and Lang besieged and suppressed the Feng family. At that time, the four families were not only equal, but also social friends. In this way, only Feng Qingyang and Feng Qingming were left in the Feng family after the besieging and suppression. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen asked, "is it difficult that the reason has not been investigated?"


    Master Ryan looked at Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, and then said, "after this incident happened again, it was immediately blocked. The reason why I knew this was because I had many friends. And after that, the four families soon became estranged. Except for the Yu family and the Lang family, the others didn''t get in touch at all! "


    This is more and more strange, for no reason to encircle the wind family, and finally even to keep the wind Qingyang and wind Qingming, this is not in line with the rules. It''s because in general encirclement and suppression, it''s rare to leave a curse for itself. What''s more, Feng Qingming''s talent is still so high that it''s strange that he should do so.


    "It''s very strange indeed!" Wu Chen also fixed his eyes on Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "do you know anything about this?"


    Wu Chen noticed one thing. When master Ryan talked about it, they were unusually silent. If it was in the past, they would definitely get in a word. This time it happened to be related to their two families, but they did not speak, which is absolutely abnormal.


    When Wu Chen asks, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao suddenly stare at Wu Chen very awkwardly, as if there is something hidden.


    Wu Chen also found this point, and quickly asked: "you know, right?"


    Asked by Wu Chen, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao nodded strangely. Then they shook their heads. Finally, they seemed to have made up their mind and nodded to each other.


    Yu Qingxian immediately said, "brother, we do know about this, but we can''t tell you what happened. This is the absolute prohibition of our family."


    Wu Chen looked at Yu Qingxian rarely resist themselves, did not say what happened in the end, suddenly strange feeling more intense. At this time, prodigal son Hao was serious and said: "brother, we can''t say anything about this, but we can tell you something!"


    "Oh?" In fact, Wu Chen didn''t want to force them at the beginning. After all, Wu Chen couldn''t force them to betray their family because of the family ban! More or less, they both worship Wu Chen as their elder brother. The elder brother can''t embarrass his younger brother, but it''s good to know some news.


    "Tell me about it!"


    After getting Wu Chen''s permission, prodigal son Hao said again: "when we were young, we actually met Feng Qingming. We are all of the same generation. At that time, fengqingming was already the best among our peers. Because of the gap between us, we seldom communicated with fengqingming! "


    Yu Qingxian then said: "at that time, Feng Qingming was very lonely, but there was another reason why he was alone. He had a strange power, which was the main reason!"


    "Strange power?"


    Prodigal son Hao nodded, followed by said: "that is a very terrible power, he can absorb the aura of others!"

 Chapter 851

    At the same time, another place, fengqingyang, was carried on his back by fengqingming, walking slowly.


    Fengqingyang looked at his brother, silent all the way, almost home, fengqingyang asked: "your hand, nothing?"


    Feng Qingming still had a smile on his face, nodded his head endlessly and gently, and then said, "that boy''s strength is good, but it''s useless in front of my hand, so you can rest assured, I''ll be fine!"


    Feng Qingyang felt relieved when he heard Feng Qingming''s reply. However, where Wu Chen stabbed his chest, there was a sharp pain, and he called out with a hiss.


    At this time, there was some change on Feng Qingming''s face. Then he ran home quickly and put Feng Qingyang''s body down steadily. He looked at Feng Qingyang''s wound carefully and felt a sense of yin and cold immediately.


    It''s just that Feng Qingyang is involuntarily involved in the killing. He shivers unconsciously and stares at his brother. His eyes look at Feng Qingming like a monster.


    Feng Qingming noticed his brother''s eyes and found that he was a bit out of his way. He quickly restrained his intention to kill him. Then the gentle smile reappeared. The killing intention just now seemed to be an illusion. Feng Qingyang looked at Feng Qingming like this, but he couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    "How have you been all these years, brother?" Feng Qingyang asked anxiously, but he couldn''t help recalling his elder brother who left home a few years ago.


    Fengqingming didn''t find fengqingyang''s abnormality. He touched fengqingyang''s forehead intimately, and then said, "in a twinkling of an eye, it''s been so many years. You''ve really grown a lot!"


    Feng Qingyang nodded slightly. It seemed that there was something indescribable in his expression. At the moment, Feng Qingming''s hand had slowly touched Feng Qingyang''s chest, and the pain instantly swept Feng Qingyang''s body and mind.


    Feng Qingming carefully deals with the wound, but suddenly he finds a terrible thing. In the position of Feng Qingyang''s wound, there appears a small black hole. This black hole is like a whirlpool, which is constantly eroding fengqingyang''s body and aura. It is because of this black hole that fengqingyang is so miserable.


    Feng Qingming remembers that he had absorbed the black hole before, but now it is growing again, which is very strange. Of course, strangeness is just one thing. The black hole grows in the wind, and constantly torments him. That''s the most important thing.


    Feng Qingming saw this point, and immediately reached out to absorb the black hole in Feng Qingyang''s body again. The black hole slowly turned into nothingness in Feng Qingming''s hands, and finally it was completely absorbed.


    However, this did not end. After the black hole was absorbed by fengqingming, a small black spot appeared on fengqingyang''s chest immediately. With the growth of fengqingyang''s pain, the black hole on fengqingyang''s chest immediately grew up again, and soon became the same size as the black hole just now.


    Because of the black hole, fengqingyang''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Fengqingming looks at fengqingyang anxiously, but now he has nothing to do.


    "Wu Chen!" Feng Qingming''s momentum suddenly changed. He suddenly burst out, and then exploded. There was furniture in the room, which was blown to pieces in an instant.


    On the other side, in the competition field, Xue Qian is playing at the moment, but Wu Chen is looking at Yu Qingxian in surprise. As Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao said just now, Feng Qingming''s special ability is to absorb other people''s aura and take it for himself.


    This can explain why Wu Chen''s aura turned into nothingness in Feng Qingming''s hands, which Wu Chen had never seen before. The most important thing is that Wu Chen himself can see that the black hole released by Qianmo black sword is extremely dangerous, but the dangerous thing is absorbed by fengqingming in a short time.


    When Wu Chen hesitated, Yu Qingxian said, "brother, I know Feng Qingming very well. You hurt Feng Qingyang just now, and it doesn''t look like a minor injury. I''m afraid Feng Qingming will come to you for trouble."


    Wu Chen waved his hand. Just as he was about to say that Feng Qingming was not afraid to come to him, prodigal son Hao immediately opened his mouth: "Feng Qingming is not a normal person. If you look down on him, you are the only one who will suffer."


    When prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian said these words, their faces were as serious as Wu Chen had never seen before. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Finally, they had to nod their heads, but they paid more attention to the man named Feng Qingming.


    Seeing Wu Chen nodding and agreeing, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao said, "elder brother, we have to go back and tell my father about Feng Qingming''s return, and then we will leave first!"


    After saying this, without waiting for Wu Chen to agree, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao ran away directly, leaving Wu Chen alone. At this time, master Ryan, who also watched them leave, finally moved and approached Wu Chen, saying, "have you found anything strange? Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao just seem to have changed a person, completely different from before!"


    After listening to what master Ryan said, Wu Chen quickly said, "I have noticed that their performance just now is not the same as usual. They always feel that they are wiser than usual."


    "The four families of Ping, Yu, Lang and Feng are so confused now that Feng Qingyang is hurt by you. If what they say is true, I''m afraid Feng Qingming won''t let you go." Master Ryan said with a sigh, and then said, "everything should be careful. I''m very concerned about Feng Qingming''s move just now. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent."


    "I couldn''t feel his breath just now, but when he opened the black sword, I really felt a little palpitation in my heart." Wu Chen recalled the contact just now and said with a lingering fear: "if you really want to win Qingming, I may not be his opponent, and the most important thing is that his smile gives me a very strange feeling, as if he is not laughing, but crying!"


    "In a word, be careful of this man!" Master Lane turned his head to see Xueqian, and then said, "I''m afraid this man is good at psychological stratagem. I think what you need to pay attention to is Xueqian. I''m afraid he will attack Xueqian to torture your heart."


    Wu Chen smell speech is also a look at the side of the snow Qian, I do not know when she has finished the game back, but is expressionless to listen to the dialogue between the two.


    After master Ryan finished, she said quietly, "there''s something wrong with your new sword!"

 Chapter 852

    Wu Chen frowned, thinking about Xue Qian''s words, but he didn''t know what Xue Qian was referring to.


    Snow Qian is not in a hurry to say at the moment, but pull Wu Chen and master Ryan three people directly left the competition field, back to his home, after closing the door, this just said.


    Snow Qian face dignified looking at Wu Chen, the first sentence is: "that sword, you''d better not use it again!"


    "What does that mean?" After Wu Chen was reborn, he could not easily give up the black sword, which he bought with the heaven swallowing sword. Naturally, he asked.


    Master Ryan is also with the same expression as Wu Chen, also do not understand the meaning of snow Qian, helpless, snow Qian seems to recall the general said up.


    "Just now when I was in the game, I noticed a tiny thing, which is also the key to help me win!" Snow Qian said at this time, the sorrow on the face is more heavy, continued: "originally my opponent is stronger than me, and I will win this time, all because of your sword."


    "So make it clear, don''t play the game!" Wu Chen can''t wait to say.


    Xue Qian nodded and knew that Wu Chen must be worried. She said: "in fact, when I was forced to retreat by him just now, a strange black spot appeared at his feet. The black spot was as like as two peas, and his strength weakened immediately. That is, at that moment, the black spots beneath his feet turned into black holes, which were exactly the same as those from the chest of the wind.


    "What This time, the shocked man changed to master Ryan and immediately asked, "did the black spot fall out of the sword?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but the power of that black hole will never be a good thing. Wu Chen, you can''t use that sword anymore!" Snow Qian''s voice solemnly says.


    Hearing this, Wu Chen naturally knew the importance in his heart, so he had to nod his head, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    Before he left, master Ryan stopped Wu Chen and said to him, "I''m almost finished building the Poseidon Trident. Don''t use that weapon for the time being. I''ll give it to you when the Poseidon Trident is finished!"


    Master lane would say this, but he was afraid that Wu Chen would be attacked by Feng Qingming, so he could not help using that weapon. But Wu Chen knew very well whether the weapon was good or bad.


    At that time, when he couldn''t control the power on the stage, Wu Chen had decided that if it wasn''t necessary, Qianmo black sword would never be used again in his life.


    Of course, Wu Chen still wants to find out the reason for this situation. If this situation is caused by the fusion of the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons, it is very likely that the same thing will happen to the power after the fusion. Wu Chen doesn''t have to use weapons. It doesn''t matter. But if he can''t use the combination of Qianyuan''s power and the power of swallowing demons, then this integration will be meaningless. On the contrary, he will steal chicken instead of eating rice.


    After returning to his room, Wu Chen immediately sat down cross legged. At this time, he summoned Qianmo black sword out. At this time, the dry devil black sword didn''t look like the original heaven swallowing magic sword, even the black and red color had faded, leaving only the whole body dark!


    Wu Chen observed the whole body of Qianmo black sword and found that it wasn''t just that. There was a little whirlpool on the body of the sword. Wu Chen took a closer look and found that the whirlpool like aura was small black holes.


    In this black hole, all the auras are rotating, and this aura is Wu Chen''s fusion of the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons. After the mixture of these two kinds of auras, Wu Chen had never noticed such a change.


    The two auras blend with each other. Although they are completely integrated together, the auras produced by the forces after the integration are constantly colliding. In other words, the fusion is indeed successful, but the power of the two forces after fusion is just the energy of constant collision.


    Wu Chen''s body is not the only one with the mixed spirit of dry devil. The spirit has no fixed form. According to the change of the skill, the spirit produced is different.


    However, Wu Chen''s dry magic aura is constantly swallowing the normal aura. After swallowing it, it becomes this kind of dry magic aura. It can be said that there is nothing more strange than this. Of course, Wu Chen did not have the trauma like Feng Qingyang, so there is no need to worry about this.


    However, the ghost aura is constantly devouring Wu Chen''s aura at the moment. Although it does no harm to Wu Chen, it will also face a problem that we have to talk about. That is, when all the auras in Wu Chen''s body are transformed into dry magic aura, it means that all the skills Wu Chen can use will be accompanied by the dark black hole.


    The black hole has great power, and Wu Chen is most worried that the black hole may be regenerative. Just like a virus, it can not only destroy the human body, but also have the ability to regenerate. That is a bad news for Wu Chen.


    This means that if Wu Chen makes a move, it is very likely that he will kill someone else. If so, Wu Chen can''t not use aura, let alone kill people. He must choose one of the two and abandon it.


    Let''s not talk about this, because even if Wu Chen thinks so, he may not be able to find the answer. What''s more, the appearance of this black hole is a bit abrupt. At the beginning, it didn''t merge very smoothly. But after Wu Chen found out the reason, it became very easy to merge again.


    At this time, the shadow of the black hole never appeared in the energy collision, but how to say, the black hole appeared after the dry devil''s black sword stabbed in the chest. If so, would it be stimulated, so it would become the black hole?


    Now everything has been confirmed, Wu Chen just looked at the devil black sword started to stay, and at this time, the door outside the house was knocked.


    Wu Chen quickly got up to open the door, and immediately answered, "who is it?"


    But there was no reply outside the door. Wu Chen didn''t think much, so he opened the door directly. Feng Qingming stood outside with a smile on his face. Seeing Wu Chen, he said, "brother Wu Chen, do you remember me?"


    Wu Chen looks at Feng Qingming hesitantly. If it''s just like this, it''s OK for him to come to the door. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable. But the appearance on the surface still needs to be made. Wu Chen immediately replied, "of course I remember! Brother fengqingming, you''re looking for me. What can I do for you? "


    "Oh! Well, do you have time to come with me? "

 Chapter 853

    Gentle, gentle, easy-going, approachable!


    These three words are almost the most appropriate words Wu Chen can think of. Feng Qingming is such a person, who can hardly find any defects.


    "Brother Wu Chen?" Seeing Wu Chen''s silence for a long time, Feng Qingming called again.


    Wu Chen just got out of his mind. Feng Qingming is really a near perfect person. Standing with him, even if you can''t compare with him, you won''t envy him at all.


    This kind of charm is even worse than Wu Chen''s, but what makes Wu Chen more concerned is that as early as today''s competition, people around him repeatedly reminded him that Feng Qingming would not simply let go of fengqingyang and let him be more careful.


    What''s more, less than a day later, Feng Qingming came to the door on his own initiative. Wu Chen had to be more careful. So he was very polite and said, "what''s the matter with brother Feng?"


    It''s not that Wu Chen is learning to speak from Feng Qingming. It''s really because he can''t bring up any other emotions about Feng Qingming. Standing with him, it seems that his heart will be much calmer.


    In Wu Chen''s reply, Feng Qingming also said: "my younger brother was injured by brother Wu Chen today. It''s strange. I can''t do anything about it. So I want to trouble brother Wu Chen to come with me. It''s not common!"


    To tell you the truth, Wu Chen would never think that Feng Qingming was here for this, because no matter how he thought from Xue Qian''s words, he would think that Feng Qingming would come to Wu Chen''s trouble instead of looking at him!


    Fortunately, Wu Chen had been studying the secret of the black sword, and he knew more or less about the terrible black hole, so if he had to have a reason, it could only be this.


    Feng Qingyang, who was injured by Wu Chen, has regenerated a new black hole at his wound, and the black hole is constantly tormenting him. That''s why Feng Qingming came here. This also corresponds to Feng Qingming who loves his brother in Pingyue''s mouth.


    In this case, Wu Chen naturally has no reason to refuse. The competition belongs to the competition, and things are different. Wu Chen doesn''t need to provoke Feng Qingming.


    "Well, I''ll go with brother Feng." Wu Chen immediately agreed, closed the door and went directly with Feng Qingming.


    And in Xue Qian''s room, quietly observing all this, see Wu Chen left, also know that she can''t stop, but then it is to open the door to find master Ryan.


    In master Lane''s room, master lane is forging the Poseidon Trident and Wu Chenxin''s dry magic black sword in a different space. To tell you the truth, master lane is shocked.


    At the moment, Poseidon Trident is the most important part of forging. Because of this, it needs the help of Xue Qian. Master Ryan is also for the good of brother Wu Chen. Otherwise, forging the Poseidon Trident is for him, and he should be the one to help.


    Master Ryan is for Wu Chen to participate in the Poseidon conference in full condition. Today, seeing Wu Chen''s black sword, he is worried about Wu Chen''s condition. Master Ryan can''t guarantee that the black hole will only work for others. Maybe it will also have a bad effect on Wu Chen himself. So to tell you the truth, master Ryan is very worried.


    So the sea god you use goutp Trident must be forged in the shortest time. Xueqian and master Ryan are busy with it these days. That''s why Wu Chen feels isolated.


    After Xue Qian came to master Lane''s forging space, she helped master Lane forge. At the same time, the corners of her mouth were also uneasy and said, "Wu Chen just left with Feng Qingming. Is there anything wrong?"


    When master Ryan heard this, he was very worried at the beginning, but he didn''t know how. He suddenly thought about it and said to Xueqian, "do you believe brother Wu Chen?"


    "This..." Xue Qian hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it. She came over for a long time and then said, "it''s not something that Xiang doesn''t believe. You also said that Feng Qingming will repay him. I''m afraid Wu Chen will go..."


    "Hum!" Master Ryan seemed to shake his head with disdain, and then said with happy expression: "Xueqian girl, brother Wu Chen is the most rational person I have ever met. If he follows fengqingming today, he is absolutely sure to come back alive. Brother Wu Chen is very strong. You know that. I don''t know how fengqingming is. But brother Wu Chen, you can rest assured that it will be OK! "


    Seeing that master Ryan said so, Xue Qian was no longer able to say anything. With a complex look, she finally devoted herself to forging.


    Wu Chen is still on the road with Feng Qingming, and they are silent all the way. Until then, Wu Chen can''t help but ask, "brother Feng, you''d better tell me what''s the matter with the injury. You don''t need to tell me about the general minor injury, do you?"


    Feng Qingming''s expression was like a mask, which had never changed from the beginning to the end. Then he said, "brother Wu Chen, I should remember that I absorbed a black hole on the stage just now, right?"


    Of course, Wu Chen remembered. He not only remembered, but also studied the secret just now. The reason why Wu Chen didn''t say it directly is also gambling that if the black hole is not regenerative, it would be better. But if so, Wu Chen may not be able to find a way to treat fengqingyang, so he asked this question.


    "Remember!" Wu Chen replied, and then said, "this power seems to be a little difficult. Today is my first time to use it!"


    On hearing this, Feng Qingming''s face became a little hesitant and asked, "do you mean that even you can''t eliminate the black hole?"


    Feng Qingming says that the atmosphere has obviously changed, and they have no communication, so they are silent.


    The embarrassment lasted for a long time, but Feng Qingming suddenly laughed and said to Wu Chen: "brother Wu Chen is also a lover, ha ha ha!"


    Wu Chen didn''t understand what happened to Feng Qingming, but Feng Qingming corrected it, and then said seriously, "the black hole is really terrible, but it may not be impossible to deal with it. In fact, the black hole is very easy to solve, but brother Wu Chen needs to accompany me to deal with it, otherwise I may not be able to do it alone!"


    On hearing this, Wu Chen immediately became interested, and he couldn''t help it. Now no matter what he thought, Feng Qingming came to Wu Chen to talk about it, but if it could be dealt with, Wu Chen would ask.


    Because as long as we know what''s going on, the black sword and his new power can be used again. How can this not be good news for Wu Chen?

 Chapter 854

    When Wu Chen was puzzled, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you when I go back to see my brother." Feng Qingming regained his smile, no change, no words.


    Soon, Wu Chen went back to Fengjia with fengqingming. However, this so-called Fengjia is extremely grand. But Wu Chen also wanted to know that the four families at that time were by no means simple, so what was the difference between the Fengs?


    However, at the moment, fengqingyang''s state was extremely bad. In his chest, where he was stabbed by Wu chenqian''s black sword, a dark hole became bigger and bigger.


    Seeing this, Feng Qingming''s face became very ugly. He rushed to Feng Qingyang''s side and asked, "Qingyang, Qingyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing Feng Qingyang''s voice, Feng Qingyang reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at him, weakly said: "brother, I''m ok..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be ready soon!" Feng Qingming promised that he would stick his hand to Feng Qingyang''s chest again. In an instant, the dark black hole was sucked into his hand. Soon, the black hole became smaller in his hand and disappeared.


    It''s not the first time that Wu Chen has seen this scene, but the strange scene makes Wu Chen alert. With the absorption of Feng Qingming, the black hole disappears.


    But at this time, the wound of the black hole that was absorbed by fengqingming, a black spot quickly became larger, and soon, the rudiment of a small black hole grew out.


    The most shocked person to see this scene is Wu Chen. The formation speed of the black hole is obviously not what Wu Chen expected, and according to that speed, Feng Qingyang is suffering from a lot.


    Feng Qingming was also worried when he saw the change of the black spot. He said, "brother Wu Chen, you have a good look. This is the power of your black hole. It''s extremely fast regeneration!"


    Feng Qingyang didn''t see Wu Chen at the beginning. Now when he heard Feng Qingming say this, he immediately asked, "brother, why did you call Wu Chen, you..."


    "Your body doesn''t allow you to talk now. You''d better wait for me to cure you and talk to me slowly." Feng Qingming stopped Feng Qingyang from talking again. Then he looked at Wu Chen and explained, "this black hole is nothing else. I think you should feel it too. It''s just aura. However, this is the first time I have seen such a dangerous aura. It seems that there is no record of this kind of aura. The reason that only you can help me get rid of him is that this is your thing, so you just need to absorb him! "


    "Absorption?" Wu Chen stares at Feng Qingming doubtfully and thinks about the meaning of his words. He can''t help but ask, "what does that mean?"


    "I''ll explain it to you later. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid my brother can''t bear it!" Feng Qingming looked at Feng Qingyang with concern, and then said, "wait a minute, I will suck out the regenerated seed. You should seize the moment to put it into your body, and let it merge into your weapon!"


    "Well!" Wu Chen agreed and then asked, "I can understand most of what you said, but why should I integrate him into my sword? If it''s absorbed, just throw it away. Why... "


    "I know you''ll ask me that, and that''s why you have to come." Feng Qingming said that he had put his hand on Feng Qingyang''s chest before he continued: "the black aura is regenerative, and the seed can''t be destroyed, because he is the destruction itself. And your sword is the source of this black aura. Since this aura can''t be destroyed, it can only be recycled. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen of course understood the meaning of Feng Qingming. At the same time, he saw that in the palm of Feng Qingming''s hand, an inky black magic ball was rotating in his hand.


    From this spiritual power ball, Wu Chen felt the full spiritual power and the terrible atmosphere of destruction. For a moment, Wu Chen was almost scared.


    At this moment, Feng Qingming suddenly burst out and said, "it''s now!"


    Wu Chen didn''t hesitate at all. In the blink of an eye, he pulled out the black Lingli ball. He didn''t know if Feng Qingming had deliberately pushed it directly to Wu Chen''s chest.


    A huge destructive force burst out at the moment, straight into Wu Chen''s body from his chest. When he felt the terrible power, Wu Chen also gave a cry. Feng Qingming quickly pulled away his hand and jumped back, together with Feng Qingyang.


    Wu Chen has been on guard against Feng Qingming''s actions. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by Feng Qingming in such an instant. Then, before it was over, Wu Chen''s inner psychic power rolled up as if it was going to explode when it was touched by the black psychic power ball.


    "Absorb him with your sword, or you will die!" At this time, Feng Qingming called out again, but Wu Chen was suspicious. What does Feng Qingming mean? Why does he save me and harm me?


    However, Wu Chen couldn''t think about it any more. He listened to Feng Qingming and adjusted the position of the black power ball slightly. Meanwhile, Qianmo black sword appeared. The breath from the source was connected and resonated, and soon the two touched each other. But it was the moment of connection that the huge pain came wave after wave, and Wu Chen almost didn''t faint.


    But that is to say, after the two are connected, the irascible aura in the body has gradually calmed down, and the two are completely connected.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s pain stopped, gasping for breath, but the pain just now was unusually clear. When Wu Chen calms down, Feng Qingming has already wrapped up the wound for Feng Qingyang. Seeing Wu Chen turning his head, Feng Qingming smiles kindly.


    Wu Chen is not a fool either. Just now he mistakenly thought that Feng Qingming was taking advantage of the opportunity to revenge. Now he naturally understands that Feng Qingming is just doing what he said. He didn''t cheat Wu Chen at all.


    Feng Qingming didn''t wait for Wu Chen to ask, so he took the initiative to say: "I don''t know what the aura in your body is, but it''s better not to use that destructive power more. Of course, you probably know how to recycle him now, so you don''t have to be afraid of hurting people''s lives. However, I have another sentence. Do you want to hear it or not? "


    Seeing that Feng Qingming looked strange, Wu Chen asked, "what does brother Feng want to say?"


    "That black aura, will continue to absorb other people''s aura for their own use, but it is very similar to me!"

 Chapter 855

    "Like you?" When Wu Chen hears Feng Qingming''s words, he can''t help thinking about it. Pingyue does say that Feng Qingming seems to have the ability to absorb other people''s aura.


    Feng Qingming nodded his head. His eternal smile was always on his face. Then he said, "I have the ability to absorb other people''s aura. It''s no secret. I think you already know it!"


    When Feng Qingming''s eyes say this, he always stares at Wu Chen''s eyes, which can see through people''s mind, but Wu Chen feels great pressure.


    At this time, Feng Qingming didn''t wait for Wu Chen''s answer. He just said to himself, "I''m not the same as you. Your ability is to swallow, but my ability is to absorb."


    "Is it that my ability can devour the aura of others?" Wu Chen quickly asked, for this new aura, there are too many things Wu Chen does not understand, and no one can give him an answer. Now Feng Qingming says, naturally, he is breaking the casserole to ask the end.


    But Feng Qingming shook his head and said, "it''s your ability, rather it''s the ability of black aura, the ability of assimilating all auras. It''s terrible! But you don''t have to worry. That aura has no side effects on you. It can be said that it has only advantages but no disadvantages. "


    "In that case, I still don''t know what brother Feng said to me?" Wu Chen can''t understand. The black aura is the same as Feng Qingming''s ability. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with it!


    If Wu Chen didn''t know how to recycle before, he could understand that it would hurt people''s lives. But now Feng Qingming has told Wu Chen how to recycle, what else is worth Feng Qingming saying?


    The smile on Feng Qingming''s face converged. At this time, looking at Feng Qingyang beside him, he said: "your black aura has a little fatal injury. As I said before, the nature of the black aura is to swallow, not absorb. My brother has been engulfed by your black aura for so long, and I find that even if I pull out the root of that black aura, I''m afraid my brother can''t continue to practice! "


    what!


    No more practice!


    Wu Chen had mixed feelings at the moment, and the shock was even more obvious. A cultivator can''t practice any more, which means that you can''t continue to mix in the world of cultivating immortals. And the most uncomfortable thing is that it means that all these years of practice have come to nothing.


    But the shock to Wu Chen was not over, and Feng Qingming continued: "it''s not only that. In order to make my younger brother barely survive, I can''t practice so simply, but also my previous cultivation has turned into nothing. What a dream... "


    Feng Qingming has a sad smile. I don''t know whether it''s a habit or a reason. The smile is like his mask, tightly wrapped around him.


    Wu Chen can''t say a word now. If it''s OK to kill Feng Qingyang at that time, it''s just Feng Qingming''s hatred for himself at most. But now fengqingyang''s accomplishments are all wasted. For fengqingyang, it is absolutely a blow and a torture. What''s more, fengqingming is suffering together.


    However, it''s hard for Feng Qingming to feel uncomfortable. Wu Chen doesn''t care at all, but it''s not a small matter to abandon his cultivation. According to prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, Feng Qingming, who loves his brother, won''t let Wu Chen go.


    To be honest, Wu Chen doesn''t want to be an enemy to Feng Qingming. It''s hard for him to be an enemy, whether it''s his same ability or his gentle temperament.


    Therefore, Wu Chen did not speak all the time, but planned to see what Feng Qingming planned to say.


    After Feng Qingming sighed this sentence, his eyes on Feng Qingyang did not leave for a moment. After a long silence, Feng Qingming finally said: "it all happened because of the Poseidon meeting. It was my brother who attacked me first. I can''t blame you. After all, my brother is going to take your life, so you can''t wait to die. And I know you don''t want this result out of your own heart, otherwise you won''t come to help my younger brother. Let''s forget about it! "


    Fengqingming''s statement is very clear, and the key point is to say, but Wu Chen has a feeling that he can''t say it, just like he owes fengqingming, so he is very embarrassed.


    "Well, brother Wu Chen, I won''t treat him today. I haven''t told him about my brother''s cultivation. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble!" At this time, Feng Qingming gave an order to expel the guests. He didn''t embarrass Wu Chen, but it wasn''t a bad thing. Wu Chen simply left with his hand in his arms.


    After Wu Chen left Feng''s house, Feng Qingyang woke up. He had heard all the conversation between him and Wu Chen just now. After Wu Chen left, Feng Qingyang asked with a bleak expression: "brother, have all my accomplishments really been abandoned?"


    Feng Qingming''s smile is still gentle, which makes people feel cordial. His tone is even more gentle: "although your accomplishments are wasted, I have a way to get them back for you, so don''t worry. As long as the time is ripe, you will be stronger than before. Now you''d better take good care of yourself! "


    "What is that?" Feng Qingyang has never heard that his accomplishments can be regained if they are abandoned, and he also knows from the conversation between Feng Qingming and Wu Chen that he can no longer practice. I''m afraid Feng Qingming is just comforting himself.


    Feng Qingming seems to have seen through Feng Qingyang''s idea and said: "the reason why I will teach Wu Chen how to recycle the black magic ball is that since he has devoured your aura, he will naturally get it back from him. Just wait until the time is right to talk about the specific things. You haven''t been well, everything is empty talk! "


    Feng Qingyang looks at his brother, but his eyes are complex. For this man, he is afraid from the bottom of his heart, but Feng Qingming is really good to him.


    The next day, Wu Chen stayed in his room to study the spirit of the black sword and the mixed spirit. Finally, Wu Chen was able to extract the spirit of the black sword at will.


    However, Wu Chen also found that, just as Feng Qingming said, among the recovered spirit of the dry devil, it was a bigger source of spirit than before. In other words, the spirit that has been swallowed up has turned into evil spirits, and these spirits are the most essential aura, whether they are used for cultivation or for personal use.


    But Wu Chen always felt a very strange feeling. Although the aura was pure, it gave Wu Chen a disgusting feeling.


    yes!


    It''s just a feeling, but it''s so real!

 Chapter 856

    A whole day has passed since Wu Chen''s match with fengqingyang, and the four into two match is coming quietly.


    In this four into two competition, there are only four people left. In addition to Wu Chen and Xue Qian, there are Pingyue and another Yunluo. Except for Wu Chen, the rest of the four are women. However, it is worth mentioning that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao should have been promoted by a draw. Unexpectedly, because of Feng Qingming, they left the competition early and had to abstain to lose the competition.


    Wu Chen never thought of such a result in the end, but when he knew it, he was caught off guard. Now the rest of the people, in addition to Yunluo, Pingyue and Xueqian are somewhat ambiguous about Wu Chen''s identity. If they really fight, Wu Chen may not be able to fight.


    And now is the time of the storm, Wu Chen''s spirit can''t be used casually, otherwise serious injury will make the opponent completely useless. So among the rest of the people, Wu Chen, no matter who he is fighting, I''m afraid he can''t easily use aura, otherwise the result will not be very good.


    Today, after Wu Chen, Xue Qian and master Ryan came to the competition, they also found that Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao didn''t come to watch the match, and they didn''t even call Wu Chen. What happened.


    Of course, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao did not come to watch the game, but Feng Qingming arrived early. When Wu Chen arrived, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Brother Wu Chen, it''s said that today is your competition. I''ve come to have a look!" Feng Qingming''s words unconsciously close to Wu Chen, like old friends.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, Wu Chen actually has some good feelings for Feng Qingming. Since Feng Qingming takes the initiative to say hello to Wu Chen, Wu Chen will not refuse to answer and agrees: "please worry about brother Feng!"


    Feng Qingming shook his head, and his smile didn''t change at all. He said, "but although I''m here to see brother Wu Chen''s game, I''m worried that brother Wu Chen can''t control his strength well and hurt others carelessly."


    As soon as Wu Chen hears Feng Qingming''s words, he thinks that Feng Qingming is for his own good. If he wants to say that Wu Chen can''t control it properly, he has to be careful. But if Feng Qingming helps, then he doesn''t have to be afraid. Therefore, Feng Qingming''s appearance is beneficial to Wu Chen.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of yesterday''s words. The appearance of fengqingming is not a good thing for Xueqian and master lain. They look at fengqingming with vigilance.


    As for this Kung Fu, Pingyue had already arrived in a hurry. After seeing Wu Chen''s situation, he immediately came over. After seeing Feng Qingming, he didn''t pretend to be strange, so he said to Feng Qingming: "Mr. Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years!"


    After seeing Pingyue, Feng Qingming pulled her smile slightly, but soon came back and said, "it''s Pingyue''s younger sister. I haven''t seen her for many years. She''s very generous now."


    "Ha ha!" Pingyue light smile, nodded: "or wind childe change is bigger, Pingyue and wind childe is no change in general!"


    "Ha ha!" Feng Qingming suddenly gave a forthright smile, followed by a memory like saying: "what happened in those years has become a thing of the past, in a twinkling of an eye, the past is like a dream! Brother Wu Chen, I''m waiting to watch your game. Come on


    With that, Feng Qingming hugs Wu Chen, jumps out of the room with his toes, and falls into the audience in the distance, waiting quietly.


    After Feng Qingming was seated, Pingyue stared at Wu Chen with hesitation, as if she had something to ask but could not. But Wu Chen didn''t care about some of these things. He asked directly, "Pingyue, what happened?"


    Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s question, did not answer Wu Chen''s question, but said: "today''s competition I am afraid I will abstain, the last four, I see this, the final winner is you no doubt!"


    Wu Chen''s heart moved, indeed, now the rest of Pingyue and Xueqian don''t say, just talk about Yunluo, Wu Chen thought Yunluo is not his opponent, now it can be said that the final game is worried about Pingyue. But it happened that Pingyue chose to abstain at this time, so Wu Chen''s position as the champion was really stable.


    Moreover, Wu Chen was even more happy when he didn''t have to fight. This undoubtedly reduced Feng Qingming''s worries to the minimum, and there would be no casualties.


    Then, after the start of the game, this speech was immediately announced. Pingyue had left the scene of the game, but Wu Chen was exhausted.


    Wu Chen''s game in Pingyue is the most controversial game in the rest of the games. Almost every game of one side''s Pingyue is a second kill, and Wu Chen''s game is full of shock. From the beginning, the two men''s competition was passed down by word of mouth. Even when the two men''s competition really happened, many audiences were inspired. They thought that this competition was the most difficult one to guess who could win, but in the end, Pingyue directly gave up.


    To be honest, it''s hard for the audience to accept such a result. Why did Pingyue choose to give up when she played against Wu Chen?


    This time, the rest of the players are Yunluo and Xueqian, plus the only male player Wu Chen. But among the two, Xueqian is closer to Wu Chen, but Yunluo has received Wu Chen''s favor. Xueqian and Yunluo will fight Wu Chen in the end. In this way, the final winner will inevitably become Wu Chen.


    This is something almost everyone knows, so the only hope is on Pingyue. However, after the most eye-catching match, Pingyue chose to abstain, which surprised the audience.


    Where is Wu Chen sacred? Why does Pingyue surrender and give up?


    This problem is almost in every audience''s head, and the other is the competition between Xueqian and Yunluo, whose skills are not eye-catching. After the game is no one to pay attention to, but finally snow Qian won the game, after watching the two games of Feng Qingming, seems to be certain to find Wu Chen.


    "Brother Wu Chen, it seems that you are sure to win the Poseidon conference this time." Feng Qingming congratulates.


    Wu Chen didn''t know the meaning of Feng Qingming''s words, but this competition was really unexpected, and he won in the end.

 Chapter 857

    Four into two of the competition in just a few minutes was completely completed, and the Poseidon conference anyone did not expect that this would happen.


    Wu Chen can get the final victory, is also a matter of certainty, almost no one is involved in this matter. But Wu Chen''s feeling of uneasiness is getting heavier and heavier. Now he is trapped in the world of Tianshu, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. How are they doing.


    Although Wu Chen is busy with the meeting of Poseidon these days, seeing that the meeting of Poseidon is coming to an end means that when he is not far away from the world of heavenly script, Wu Chen will not think about Feng Qingming, but worry about things outside.


    Of course, Wu Chen thought that all he could do now was to practice and improve his cultivation intensity. After the competition, Wu Chen went back to his room and practiced the practice repeatedly in order to make his breakthrough faster.


    Although Wu Chen is now in the stage of out of body cultivation, in fact, due to the integration of dry magic aura, the new dry magic aura is sure to let Wu Chen step up to challenge people in the distraction period or even above. This powerful aura, though belonging to destruction, is undoubtedly a more powerful means.


    Today''s procedure is as like as two peas before. After Wu Chen finished the competition, he went back to his room and trained himself to play the magic spirit. As a matter of fact, Wu Chen has discovered that the dry magic aura is constantly increasing. Before, the ordinary aura has been transformed into dry magic aura.


    Since Wu Chen has no ability to change the generation of dry magic aura, Wu Chen chooses the process of rapid transformation of dry magic aura. Wu Chen wanted to see if there would be any other changes once all the auras were turned into dry magic auras. If so, what kind of changes would that be.


    With Wu Chen''s acceleration, the conversion speed of the ghost aura more than doubled immediately. The work that was almost completed in two days was completed in an hour.


    Wu Chen realized at this time that the tacit understanding between Qian Mo aura and him was even more important. That is to say, if Qian Mo aura was used before, I''m afraid not only the power but also the casting speed would be faster than before.


    Of course, it''s just a follow-up. After the transformation, Wu Chen has no ordinary aura in his body. It can be said that all the auras are transformed into the spirit of the dry devil.


    After the completion of this project, Wu Chen found a strange and terrible problem. Now the aura in Wu Chen''s body is only dry magic aura, but this aura is not only a resource for cultivation and use. In other words, the dry magic aura is the nourishment of Wu Chen''s body.


    The evil spirit can repair Wu Chen''s spirit, fatigue, physical trauma and so on. It can cover Wu Chen''s whole body. Of course, the most important thing is that Wu Chen, who has the spirit of demons, has more than doubled his cultivation speed.


    However, with such an efficient training speed, Wu Chen could clearly feel the faster training speed than before, but he didn''t feel any sense of increased cultivation. So Wu Chen paid attention to the supplement of dry magic aura to himself. Later, he realized that it was not that his cultivation was unsuccessful, but that his body was also made of dry magic aura after he was reborn. Now, it''s natural to cultivate more dry magic aura.


    Although Wu Chen''s cultivation speed has been greatly accelerated by the spirit of the devil, it is very difficult to collect the spirit of the devil. The reason why it was able to speed up yesterday is that the seed that was taken from fengqingyang''s body before, which almost devoured all the aura of fengqingyang, so the transformation and quantity of the ghost aura are sufficient.


    But now the problem is that after the transformation of fengqingyang''s aura, Wu Chen''s ghost aura is broken, and can only be transformed by the weak air aura. After that, Wu Chen''s training speed will naturally slow down. Although it is the same as before, after the change of his body, the training speed just becomes slower and slower.


    There is still a quick and easy way to solve this problem, that is, to devour other people''s aura through the cultivation of ghost aura. After all of them are transformed, they can become a lot of ghost aura for Wu Chen''s cultivation.


    However, if he did, Wu Chen would not be Wu Chen. The shortcomings of Qian Mo''s aura came out all of a sudden, but even Wu Chen could do nothing about it.


    Fortunately, although Wu Chen''s training speed has indeed slowed down, his physical tenacity and even other aspects have been greatly improved. That is to say, Wu Chen''s leapfrog challenge is no longer a problem.


    After knowing this well, Wu Chen had to find another way. At this time, Wu Chen''s door was knocked again. However, the person who came here this time was not Feng Qingming, but master Ryan.


    At this time, with a smile on his face, master Lane looked at Wu Chen with joy, stroked his beard and said, "brother Wu Chen, guess what good news I have to tell you?"


    Wu Chen is not a fool. If master Ryan wants to say good news, there will only be one good thing, that is, the trident of Poseidon is about to be forged, or the trident of Poseidon has been forged.


    In addition to these two news can be regarded as good news, Wu Chen didn''t know what good news master Ryan could tell him, so he said it directly: "master Ryan, how is the refining of Poseidon Trident?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Master Ryan was quite proud, but it should not be because of Wu Chen''s guess. Master Ryan said, "the trident of Poseidon has been completed by now. It''s just the last step. The trident of Poseidon can be handed over to you directly! But these days, I have been asked about the forging of weapons. It seems that we have to leave here as soon as possible. "


    Wu Chen nodded, and master Ryan''s meaning was right. Now there is only one session left in the Poseidon conference, and the trident of Shanghai God has almost been practiced, so the time to leave here is getting closer and closer.


    Master Ryan specially came to give himself a piece of good news. It seems that it''s also for celebration. Wu Chen said, "in this case, master Ryan, let''s have a drink!"


    Master Ryan nodded, but then said, "of course I''ll go for a drink, but brother Wu Chen doesn''t plan to go to Yu''s again?"

 Chapter 858

    "The jade family?" Wu Chen recalled the strange changes of Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao that day and asked hesitantly, "master lane, what do you mean? What do I do at Yu''s house?"


    "Yuqingxian and prodigal son Hao are your brothers. I don''t know what happened to them yesterday, but you''d better go and have a look!" Master Lane said here, with a little bit of Congzhong on his face, and said, "and Feng Qingming, I''m afraid you will be deceived by what he said to you yesterday. For your safety, it''s right to go to the Jade''s house to inquire about the news! "


    Wu Chen looks into master Lane''s firm eyes. Master Lane''s heart for Wu Chen has not changed at all. Now he goes to Yu''s house to inquire about the news, but he is afraid that Feng Qingming will deceive him. Wu Chen couldn''t have said anything to master Ryan because of this, so he nodded and agreed to go out to the Jade House.


    In fact, Wu Chen is a little worried about Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, just like master Lane said. They both recognize Wu Chen as the eldest brother. This can''t be ignored.


    Then Wu Chen came to the Jade House and knocked at the door. After that, the visitor welcomed Wu Chen in. Because I''ve seen Wu Chen before, and I know that Wu Chen is friendly with Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, the person who opens the door naturally leads Wu Chen in without notice.


    However, he is kind-hearted and has done something wrong. The Yu family and the Lang family are discussing the Countermeasures for Feng Qingming''s return, so they are having a secret discussion recently. He didn''t know this, because no one like Wu Chen appeared before. Yu Qingxian, prodigal son Hao, Lang Suo and Yu Jie were all alone. How could they have friends coming to them.


    For this reason, they did not expect that Wu Chen might come to ask Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao about the situation in person, so Wu Chen, who was brought in, just ran into them who were discussing the return of Feng Qingming.


    Immediately, just because he heard the name of fengqingming, Wu Chen deliberately hid in the door and overheard. He didn''t rush in.


    However, the next amount of information is extremely large. At that time, I heard langsuo''s voice and said anxiously: "now Zihao and Qingxian are the only two descendants of our extreme Yang body. The current plan is to send them away!"


    On hearing this, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao refused immediately, and immediately said: "Dad, uncle, this must not be done. Although we both have extremely Yang body, we can''t leave you to escape! What''s more, Feng Qingming may not come to the door on his own initiative. It''s been a long time since then. Maybe he has forgotten it long ago! "


    "Forget?" Yu Jie sneered and then said, "I know Feng Qingming''s character best. Just like his father, I can never forget this kind of thing. And we killed his whole family. How could he forget that he is looking for the time now. Once he finds the person of the extreme Yin body, I''m afraid it will be our turn! "


    Wu Chen listened to this outside the door, but he was a little impatient. If you want to say that the person with extremely Yin body is Pingyue, then Wu Chen is not in a hurry. But now Ying''er is the one with extremely Yin body, so Wu Chen has to think more about it. If Feng Qingming attacks Ying''er, Wu Chen can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Yujie''s words immediately made the whole hall silent. Wu Chen listened to the words with a head and no tail. He was even more strange in his heart. He didn''t want to go in directly, and then said very seriously.


    "Can you tell me more about Feng Qingming?"


    It may be that Wu Chen is too secretive, or that the people of the Lang family and the Yu family didn''t expect anyone to eavesdrop on him, so when Wu Chen said this, he immediately made Lang Suo and others frown.


    And very soon, prodigal son Hao also found out that it was his elder brother Wu Chen, but he was a little embarrassed and asked, "elder brother, when did you come here?"


    "Just here!" Wu Chen replied, then walked in and sat on the bench, and then said, "I don''t know what happened to the four families in those years, but now I''m the eldest brother of the two of you, so I have no reason not to help you. I just need to know the truth of that year. Now you are so afraid because of Feng Qingming, but I am sure I can beat him! "


    As soon as Wu Chen said this, Lang Suo, Yu Jie, as well as prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wu Chen. In fact, Wu Chen''s competition during this period of time, they have seen more or less, if you want to say Wu Chen''s strength, it is really strong.


    However, if you choose to believe in Wu Chen, there is really no way out. You have to tell Wu Chen everything that happened in those years. I''m afraid that if you don''t get help in the end, you will be bitten back.


    But at this time, prodigal son Hao said quietly: "I believe big brother, although I haven''t known him for a long time, I believe my big brother will help us. Dad, uncle, let''s tell elder brother that we don''t have to carry this on our own! "


    After prodigal son Hao said this, Lang Suo and Yu Jie hesitated and didn''t make up their mind for a moment. However, because of the prodigal son Hao''s words, Yu Qingxian quickly said something for Wu Chen: "I think what prodigal son Hao said is true. Even if the elder brother may not be able to win fengqingming, we can only die miserably. If we tell the truth now and find something to rely on, it may not come to the end! "


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, although they are not as stupid as usual, they still have an unusual tacit understanding. After saying this for half a day, langsuo and Yujie were finally persuaded by them, so they decided to tell Wu Chen about it.


    Lang sodang said: "in fact, the four families at that time were not strong because of their own strength, but because they all had a special constitution. For example, the special constitution of the Yu family and the Lang family is the extreme Yang body, while the Ping family is the extreme Yin body. "


    "Is the body of extreme Yin owned by the Pingjia family?" When Wu Chen heard this, he felt very strange. Pingyue said at that time that the body of extreme Yin was inherited, not belonging to his Pingyue family. How could it be regarded as the special constitution of Pingyue family?


    "You don''t know that Pingyue is the descendant of the extremely Yin body, but Pingyue''s master is also her aunt. It is because of this relationship that her aunt has temporarily changed her family. She just doesn''t want her niece to find someone she loves! "

 Chapter 859

    When Wu Chen heard this, he was shocked!


    According to langsuo''s words, the unique constitution of Pingyue family is extremely Yin body, and this so-called inheritance comes from Pingyue family.


    Wu Chen secretly wrote down langsuo''s words, and then langsuo continued: "although Pingyue didn''t accept the inheritance of the extreme Yin body of the Pingjia family at that time, there is no need to say more about this aspect. There is no doubt that the extreme Yin body is the special constitution of the Pingjia family. The Lang family and the Yu family, who have the body of extreme Yang, together with the Ping family, who have the body of extreme Yin, make up three parts of the four families. Besides, you should guess... "


    Speaking of this step, Wu Chen didn''t understand that it was a fool. Wu Chen nodded and asked, "what kind of constitution does the Feng family have?"


    The Lang family and the Yu family correspond to the body of the extreme Yang, while the Ping family corresponds to the body of the extreme Yin. If we only look at inheritance, then it''s true that the corresponding body is owned by the family. However, in another way, in terms of the inheritance of these two constitutions, the owner is at most one person, so the only owner is not really a family property.


    The reason why I said so much is to tell Wu Chen that the original four families all had a special constitution, and it was this constitution that led to the division of the four families.


    Wu Chen''s question was quickly answered in langsuo''s mouth: "Fengjia does have a special constitution, but this constitution is not a special constitution, and it tends to be a variant constitution. Many years ago, in fact, there was a marriage meeting between the two families. You should know that the people of the extreme Yin body can''t get close to others, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    It''s strange to hear Wu Chen here. What Lang Suo said is actually a secret thing, or for Wu Chen, an outsider, it must be secret!


    But every time Lang Suo said something, it seemed that Wu Chen would know these things, which made Wu Chen feel a little strange. Although Ying''er is the inheritor of extreme Yin, the relationship between Ying''er and him is unknown to others. How can this explain Lang Suo''s words?


    It seems to be aware of this, so Lang Suo explained: "your little girl friend is called Ying''er. She is the inheritor of this extremely Yin body. It''s no secret to us at all!"


    "Are you all clear about Ying''er?" When Wu Chen heard Lang Suo''s words, he thought that if they knew about Ying''er, they would naturally connect with him. There was really nothing strange.


    however.......


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are so different from each other in the past and now, as well as Lang Suo and Yu Jie, who are familiar with Wu Chen, so Wu Chen has to be on guard.


    It''s very likely that it''s just an illusion made in order to get close to Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen doesn''t know what the purpose of doing this is, he can''t forget that he has to be defensive.


    Then, just as Wu Chen expected, Lang Suo nodded his head and said yes. He did not deny Wu Chen''s statement, but admitted it directly.


    Wu Chen''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t say anything. I think Lang Suo would give Wu Chen an answer. However, all this was just Wu Chen''s idea. Lang Suo just continued to talk about the future.


    "Because the descendants of the extreme Yin body are all hidden mines, so at that time, the descendants of the extreme Yang body had to marry with the people of the extreme Yin body, so that they might not be hurt!" Lang Suo said with a bitter smile: "it''s strange that our descendants of the extreme Yang body only have more ability and demand in that aspect, but the people of the extreme Yin body will let Yin Qi hurt others. It''s very ironic!"


    It turns out that the reason why the two families of the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body get married is that they choose such a way to compromise. I''m afraid it''s also to make the descendants of the extreme Yin body have no worries!


    When Wu Chen thought of this, he generally understood why the two families used the means of marriage at the beginning, but he didn''t know much about it!


    If we really follow langsuo''s view, what does it have to do with Fengjia? Is it not after marriage that the special constitution of Fengjia came into being?


    Just when Wu Chen thought so, Lang Suo said: "at that time, our family of the extreme Yang body was not separated, and there was only one descendant of the extreme Yang body. But after this marriage, there was a change. At that time, the two people of the marriage, the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin, gave birth to a man named Fengming


    Wu Chen thought about the name carefully, but he asked: "this person''s surname is Feng. It seems that he has a general relationship with the Feng family, but it''s the Lang family, the Yu family or the Ping family who have the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body? Why is the surname Feng? "


    "If I say that Fengjia is the ancestor of the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body, would you be surprised?" Lang Suo seems to be joking, but the meaning of the words is not half separated from the meaning of the joke.


    When Wu Chen was puzzled, Yu Jie, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin are actually handed down from the wind family. At the beginning, the descendants of the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin did not have a fixed inheritance, but were found by instinct. Because of the appearance of the extreme Yin body, the ancestors of Fengjia, who had the extreme Yang body at that time, were coincidentally combined with the descendants of the extreme Yin body, and later gave birth to Fengming! "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen can guess that the combination of the two descendants of the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body finally produced the existence of Fengming!


    At this time, langsuo also talked about his interest. Wu Chen did not interrupt him any more, but continued to listen: "Fengming''s parents are the descendants of the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body, but after the combination of the two, Fengming''s heresy appeared, that is, the third special body! Our ancestors should have been concerned about it, but later they found that Fengming, the owner of this constitution, has incredible power


    Like an unforgettable past, langsuo and Yujie are silent for no reason, and they haven''t been able to go on for a long time. Seeing this scene, prodigal son Hao could not help explaining to Wu Chen: "it is clear that the combination of extreme Yang body and extreme Yin body has a good beginning, but he found that Fengming can absorb other people''s aura, and the absorbed people can no longer continue to practice."

 Chapter 860

    "In other words, it''s not that you can''t practice, but that Fengming absorbs, not other people''s aura, but other people''s cultivation!" Prodigal son Hao said here, some can not go on, it seems to recall what general, the voice became very low.


    But Wu Chen thought of Feng Qingyang who was hurt by him. It seems that there is such a situation in Feng Qingyang. Is it a coincidence? Or did Feng Qingming do it?


    "We call this constitution the extremely bright body!" At this time, langsuo recovered a little. He took the words of prodigal son Hao and continued: "Fengming''s constitution is really unique, so we call it Jiming''s constitution. Fengming''s parents didn''t care much about this, but after too many people lost their accomplishments, Fengming''s parents began to panic. "


    According to Lang Suo, before Feng Ming''s parents found out about this incident, they did not know that it was Feng Ming. In an accident, Fengming''s parents discovered Fengming''s special constitution. In order that Fengming would not harm others, they immediately began to study Fengming''s body.


    But the research failed, because the constitution of Fengming was not recorded in the past history, and Fengming was undoubtedly the first person at that time. At first, Fengming''s parents thought that Jiming''s experience absorbed and harmed everyone, but later they found that Fengming''s parents, who had the body of Jiyang and Jiyin, would not be affected by this constitution.


    Originally, they thought it was Fengming''s original intention to resist Jiming''s body, so they deliberately let Fengming try to absorb their aura. In the end, the person who found Jiming''s body could not absorb their aura. This discovery is not only that some people can get close to Fengming, but also that they can effectively suppress the extremely bright body of Fengming.


    Because of this discovery, there will be the disintegration of Fengjia and the inheritance system of the body of extreme Yang and the body of extreme Yin!


    Although Fengming''s extremely bright body is not good, it is not all bad. For example, Fengming''s talent was one of the best in his family at that time. Fengming, who was only 23 years old, was already at the peak of Dongxu. This is also the first person in history!


    Fengming soon surpassed his parents. From the perspective of this strange ability, Rex is more than bad!


    After all, in this world of cultivating immortals, it is still the world where the strong are respected. At that time, Fengming''s talent and terrible constitution were enough to impress others.


    However, it didn''t last long. Because of Fengming''s excellent constitution, Fengming''s best friend couldn''t continue to practice, so he finally committed suicide. Fengming''s parents didn''t tell him all about his extremely bright body. They just said that he would absorb other people''s aura.


    But since then, Feng Ming has found out the cause of his friend''s death. After many investigations, he has found out that it was because of him that his friend died. This discovery is like a blow to Fengming. Who is willing to let his friends die because of his carelessness?


    It was after this incident that Feng Ming began to become lonely. He was the only one to do anything. His parents could not see his son so lonely, so they told him that the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body would not be absorbed by his extremely bright body, but also could effectively suppress him from absorbing other people''s aura.


    In fact, this discovery was discovered after many investigations. I don''t intend to hide it from Fengming any more, so I will tell you the whole thing. The owners of extreme Yang body and extreme Yin body can effectively suppress the extreme bright body of Fengming, but it''s almost time to inherit it.


    At that time, Fengming''s father fengfengling had two inheritors. For the sake of fairness, he divided the body of the extreme Yang into two parts and passed them on. Of course, this means of mass production has never been used in the past, but this experiment has been successful all of a sudden.


    In addition, Fengming''s mother luoxueqing also passed on the body of extreme Yin to others soon. But at that time, the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin were the only things that could suppress the body of the extreme light, so there was another purpose of this inheritance, which was to make this inheritance a tradition.


    "Tradition?" Wu Chen was surprised to repeat that in order to suppress Jiming''s body, he deliberately turned Jiyang''s body and Jiyin''s body into a personal tradition to suppress Jiming''s power in Fengming''s body!


    "At that time, it was almost time for inheritance, which meant that Fengming''s parents had no time to choose the right person. They can only put themselves into the body of their apprentices according to the original plan, but they have to choose this selfish approach for the sake of their son. "


    Wu Chen naturally also wants to communicate. He pities the parents all over the world. Fengming''s parents make this decision for Fengming''s sake. But there was another problem Wu Chen couldn''t figure out, so he asked: "but whether the inheritors of the extreme Yang or the extreme Yin are born in a specific time, can they reach the perfect time to inherit? Why can this heritage be broken here? "


    "It''s not a break, it''s a design that brings the inheritor to this time!" Looking at Wu Chen, Lang Suo said, "if you calculate the time, you can choose caesarean section or premature delivery to meet the demand of time. Because of this, the inheritors of the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body can be mass-produced, which is not rare! "


    "At that time, the inheritors of the extreme Yang body were the Lang family and the Yu family, while the inheritors of the extreme Yin body were the Ping family!" Yujie also said: "in order to suppress Fengming''s extremely bright body, fengfengling has such a thing. Our three big families originally exist to suppress the extremely bright body of Fengming, but because of the emergence of this tradition, each inheritance can set its own time, but the inheritor will not die in the process of inheritance! "


    "However, the descendants of the extreme Yang style and the extreme Yin style can never be combined. This sentence has been handed down like the ancestral precepts." Lang Suo said with some regret.


    "What happened to Fengming?" Wu Chen didn''t plan to ask more questions, but stopped when he asked what he was interested in.


    Langsuo immediately replied: "later, there has been the suppression of the three of us. The matter of Fengming Jiming style has come to an end. But later we found out that the extremely bright body is not the only one! "

 Chapter 861

    "Not the only one?" Wu Chen thought about Lang Suo''s words, but he felt something in general.


    Then Lang Suo did not hide anything, so he said: "maybe you think that after our three families received such ancestral instruction, this matter will be over. In fact, it is not! At that time, it really effectively suppressed the extremely bright body of Fengming, so nothing happened in those years. In this way, the Lang family, the Yu family and the Ping family gradually grew and became the three major families at that time, and became the four major families corresponding to Fengming family. "


    "The reason why our four families are equally famous is also because of this aspect!" Yujie then said: "the world thinks that the descendants of the extreme Yang body can be combined with the descendants of the extreme Yin body, but this is the most impossible thing. With the lesson of Fengming, it is impossible to combine the body of extreme Yang with the body of extreme Yin, and our families have an inseparable relationship because of this


    When Wu Chen heard this, he could understand that in order to suppress the extremely bright body of Fengming, the three families of Lang, Yu and Ping were all descendants of them. Naturally, this relationship would stick together here. However, after Fengming, there should be no people with extremely bright style. How can there be Fengqing inscription now?


    Wu Chen was not in a hurry to ask, but langsuo and his family soon gave Wu Chen a reply: "originally, after Fengming died, the ancestral teachings should end in our generation. At least our family will be estranged. But just after Fengming died, Fengming''s grandson suffered from the symptoms of Jiming again. As a result, the relationship between our families had to be closer, and we could not be alienated... "


    It turns out that during a period of time after Feng Ming''s death, the relationship among Lang, Yu, and Ping gradually became estranged. After all, Feng Ming, the only one who has extremely bright body, has died, so the relationship between them will be broken. But just when the wind family passed on to the third generation, a man with extremely bright body appeared in the wind family, and this man is the grandfather of Feng Qingming!


    The same terrible cultivation talent will also seize the power of others'' cultivation, which makes the three schools have to appear again and suppress the existence of the extremely bright body.


    With this lesson, it is inevitable that there will be another investigation. At this time, a terrible answer emerges. Different from extreme Yang and extreme Yin, extreme bright body is similar to the existence of a recessive gene. That is to say, the descendants of Fengming may carry the gene of extreme bright body, but they may not show it.


    And this invisible gene is nowhere to be found, so the four families that should have been alienated have to stand up again for the existence of the extremely clear body. No matter how calm the mind is, people with extremely bright body will unconsciously extract aura and accomplishments from others. Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, the descendants of the four families will gather to practice together.


    This is the horror of Jiming body. It does not appear through inheritance, but through genetic symbiosis. In other words, Jiming body is a constitution that can be produced in unlimited quantity.


    The four families must not be separated, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Of course, this is only their one-sided view, because the recessive gene of Jiming body is not so easy to appear. Fengming is one, Fengming''s grandson is one, but until the generation of fengqingming, there was only one. Fengqingyang did not inherit the inheritance of Jiming style. Although the cultivation speed is fast, it is not comparable to the descendants of Jiming style.


    So at this point, Wu Chen had to ask, what is the reason that makes Fengjia face the risk of being slaughtered?


    Because now that they have reached this stage, fengqingming is indeed the carrier of Jiming. But with the help of the three families, isn''t it easy to suppress Jiming?


    But just thinking about it, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s mind. At that time, it seemed that he had heard prodigal son Hao say that when he practiced with Feng Qingming, it seemed that Feng Qingming had absorbed the aura in his body.


    Do you?


    Wu Chen watched Lang Suo''s expression, nervous and flustered, and finally said, "it''s not until our generation, the appearance of fengqingming''s extremely clear style, that we have to make such a bad decision. Feng Qingming, who has always been the inheritor of recessive genes, has changed, or produced antibodies. The suppression of our three families has produced antibodies. "


    Wu Chen''s pupils suddenly contracted violently. Sure enough, fengqingming''s extremely bright body can no longer be suppressed by the extremely Yang body and the extremely Yin body, so they must take a new approach.


    If you want to say what method can effectively strangle Jiming body, then naturally it is to erase the carrier. Only in this way can the problem of Jiming body be completely solved. Otherwise, if everything goes on, maybe something more terrible will happen


    When Wu Chen thought of this, he suddenly had a disdain for the three so-called big families. The Fengs were very kind to the three of them, but they avenged each other, which was not a noble family!


    However, Wu Chen also wanted to know the horror of the extremely bright body. Making such a decision is not the best way, but the most correct way!


    Wu Chen continued to ask: "but listen to my friend, at that time, the three families besieged the Feng family, but they just slaughtered the Feng family all over. The carrier of the real extremely bright body didn''t kill it. Isn''t it a waste of energy?"


    Wu Chen didn''t think that they would make such a mistake or end up with such a result. Then something must have happened. The key is, what happened?


    At this time, Lang Suo and Yu Jie looked at each other for a few seconds, then a complex expression came out, and then they heard Lang Suo say: "you are not afraid to laugh when you say it. At that time, our three families besieged Feng family, but in the end they were defeated. The hidden strength of the Feng family is not just on the surface. The encirclement and suppression of our three families did not succeed in the end, but was defeated by the Feng family. "


    "The people of the Feng family have expected this for a long time, and they seem to be on guard against us!" Yujie took the words and said, "at that time, our three families encircled the Fengjia family together. I didn''t expect that we would lose the Fengjia family in the end, but he forced out an enemy of Fengjia family who had been hiding for many years. He helped to kill fengqingming and fengqingyang''s parents, but only left them two brothers!"


    "We don''t know that man, but he seems to have strange power. As for the purpose, he once said, it''s to bring out the power in fengqingming!"

 Chapter 862

    "Bring out the power of fengqingming?" Wu Chen hesitantly repeated this sentence in his mouth, a trace of uneasiness emerged from the bottom of his heart, and quickly asked: "it''s not that the extremely bright body of fengqingming has appeared, how can it lead to any power?"


    When asked about this, both Lang Suo and Yu Jie shook their heads in silence. After half a day, Lang Suo sighed heavily and said, "at that time, the man''s goal seemed to be to draw out the power of Feng Qingming, but it didn''t seem to succeed in the end, because after killing all the people in Feng family, he said with regret that he didn''t succeed."


    "What does that mean?" Wu Chen was more puzzled. What was the purpose of that man? Why did he deliberately bring out the power of fengqingming?


    Langsuo hesitated for a long time, and seemed determined to reply: "in this world, there are two ways to stimulate people''s power. One way is to stimulate people''s anger. Just like the mysterious man did, he wanted to use the massacre to enrage fengqingming and arouse his potential power. Obviously, this method doesn''t work for fengqingming. Another method is... "


    "What is it?" Wu Chen also knows that people will have extremely strong anger under special circumstances, and the potential power can be aroused by the power of anger. This point is also controversial in the scientific community, because the brain and body utilization rate in the human body is only one percent, or even less, of the current use.


    What''s more, it''s just ordinary people. The body still has such great potential. It''s self-evident that fengqingming, who has a very clear body, has such great potential in the body. It will only be more terrifying!


    But at this point, Wu Chen also had to ask about another way to stimulate. He was afraid that the mysterious man in langsuo''s mouth had a secret.


    Soon, after hearing Wu Chen''s question, Lang Suo''s face appeared a deeper sadness and answered solemnly: "another way is to use resonance to stimulate. The particularity of the extremely clear body can only be stimulated by the power that can resonate with it!"


    Resonance!


    Wu Chen''s uneasiness was finally said, but Feng Qingming''s words clearly appeared in Wu Chen''s head again.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you have the spirit of demons, which is very similar to my power." Feng Qingming seems to speak lightly, but the smile on his face is lingering.


    But at the moment, Wu Chen is able to taste a touch of sadness from Feng Qingming''s smile, which contains more sadness!


    At that time, three of the four families besieged Fengjia, which made the four families who had been friends for generations turn into enemies, not to mention the reason why the so-called Fengjia made the other three families. How can Fengjia not be sad.


    Ping Yue said that he was eager to protect his younger brother, but Wu Chen could understand Feng Qingming''s reluctance. When he watched his relatives being slaughtered one by one, he could do nothing. When Feng Qingyang was the only younger brother left, he naturally poured all his family love on him. How could he be hurt again!


    "Are you the three families that have made friends with Feng family for generations?" Wu Chen can feel the pain in Feng Qingming''s heart. Naturally, when he knows the truth, he also sneers at the three families and sneers mercilessly.


    And Lang Suo and Yu Jie seem to have guessed Wu Chen''s reaction. For this matter, they have no chance to refute, and they can only be silent immediately.


    But the prodigal son Hao said: "big brother, my father, they also have a reason to have to!"


    "Yes! Brother, if it''s not necessary, no one wants to do it so absolutely! " Yu Qingxian also explained from the side: "at the beginning, although the three families went under the name of encircling the Fengs, they just wanted the Fengs to hand over fengqingming. As long as they killed fengqingming, the owner of Jiming style, these things would not happen."


    "This is Zuxun!" Langsuo, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t help but said in silence: "the extremely bright body may be just a kind of special power in your eyes, but once it''s given to the schemers, it''s probably a weapon that can destroy the world. At the beginning, it was OK to have our extreme Yang and extreme Yin to restrain him, but this time, the extreme Ming of fengqingming changed, and there was no way to suppress him. If it goes on like this, nothing will happen, just for prevention. "


    "Prevent something that might not happen at all, right?" Wu Chen looked at Lang Suo with disdain. No wonder he was so angry. When it comes to the topic of resonance, Wu Chen understood why Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao would take the initiative to recognize him as the eldest brother: "what are you going to do now? My current strength can resonate with Feng Qingming''s strength. Maybe I''m the one who can trigger his real strength most easily. Are you going to kill me, too? "


    When Wu Chen said this, his eyes were fixed on Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. There would be such a big difference between them before and after. They were all pretended to be close to him. In other words, the two men had planned to be Wu Chen''s eldest brother for a long time. The purpose was to get close to Wu Chen, but the purpose might be to kill him.


    I thought that some people would come to this situation, but they were all pretending. Wu Chen laughed and said: "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, you are so naive that you think that others will approach you without purpose!"


    Wu Chen''s words were not very loud, but they were heard by Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. As soon as they wanted to explain, Lang Suo said: "it''s really wrong for our three families to encircle the Feng family, but Zihao and Qingxian have no purpose to approach you, at least not until Feng Qingming comes back!"


    "Who knows?" Wu Chen did not intend to argue with Lang Suo.


    However, langsuo said excitedly: "if you think about it carefully, did our son find you or did you find our son. And in the past, there is no intersection between us, and we don''t know the power of you. At least until then, the two of them really treat you as big brother! "


    Lang Suo''s words are true. Wu Chen didn''t know about these things before, and Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao were very good to him. They didn''t seem to pretend.


    However, Wu Chen does not trust Lang Suo''s words at all now!

 Chapter 863

    Feng Qingming''s affair has a great impact on Wu Chen. Even if Wu Chen wants to believe Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, to tell the truth, he has to be on guard now.


    This is not because of what happened to Feng Qingming, but in Wu Chen''s eyes, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao have changed too much. From the former two to the present seriousness, they can''t see that they will have such a side.


    People''s camouflage is the most terrible thing. Wu Chen can''t gamble on his own blood. He doesn''t pretend to approach Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao by trusting their changes.


    Although Wu Chen is also very clear, before the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons are completely integrated, there is no place similar to the body of Jiming. If yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao are really pretending to be close to Wu Chen, then it doesn''t make sense on this point, and what doesn''t make sense is more than this point. Many places are suspicious.


    However, Wu Chen does not know what to think at the moment, how to accept the fact that he wants to kill Feng Qingming!


    It may be that Wu Chen and Feng Qingming are similar in origin. Although Wu Chen and Feng Qingming do not have much contact, they are so similar in strength that Wu Chen has to be alert. If one day Wu Chen''s spirit of dry evil comes to the same road as that of Jiming, then he may be encircled by the world.


    This worst plan, Wu Chen is not afraid of outsiders will rush to encircle him, he is afraid of being betrayed by people around him, that is the most terrible!


    The reason why the relationship between generations can be wiped out overnight is because of this uncertain and extremely clear body. However, the evil spirit in his body already has such a sign. If yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao betray him and unite with outsiders to kill him, he can''t accept this kind of thing.


    Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao stop Lang Suo from going on. For a moment, the air is dead silent. No one speaks any more. The atmosphere is so awkward and quiet.


    However, Wu Chen did not leave. Instead, he asked Lang suofer, "who is the mysterious man who killed Feng family?"


    As if he was ashamed of Wu Chen, Lang Suo quickly shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Wu Chen was very strange when he saw Lang Suo''s action. The wind family was a big family. Even without the special constitution of Jiming body, the speed and talent of cultivation were not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    How many weak members are there in such a family? However, such a family is slaughtered by one person. Even if this person is not the strongest, he should be ranked in the xiuxianjie!


    But Lang Suo did not know, which made Wu Chen very confused. Who could have such power?


    Of course, it''s impossible to come up with an answer. Wu Chen simply didn''t want to. If he followed what Lang Suo said, the mysterious man would appear again. And this time the goal must be close to his Wu Chen, because the similarity between the extremely bright body and the spirit of the dry devil will definitely resonate!


    Feng Qingming, who has a very bright body, is not terrible. What''s terrible is the kind of person who may stab at his back at any time!


    After that, Wu Chen did not say any more, so he left the jade family directly. Wu Chen will not contact Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao any more recently.


    Qianyuan''s power corresponds to Yujia''s and Langjia''s extreme Yang''s body, while the power of swallowing demons corresponds to Yinger''s extreme Yin''s body. The extreme Ming''s body is the fusion of extreme Yang''s body and extreme Yin''s body. The spirit of Qianmo is the fusion of Qianyuan''s power and the power of swallowing demons.


    Wu Chen should have discovered that the combination of yin and Yang is inevitable, but unexpectedly, there is such a coincidence in the world that the power of the two should be so intense.


    In addition, what Feng Qingming and Wu Chen said is that the power of the extremely bright body is to absorb, but now it seems that it can be absorbed, as well as cultivation, or growth speed.


    At that time, Feng Qingming didn''t explain this to Wu Chen. He just said that he would absorb other people''s aura for his own use. Feng Qingming also concealed something from Wu Chen.


    Although he sympathizes with Feng Qingming''s experience, Wu Chen will not relax his vigilance against Feng Qingming. For Feng Qingming, who is the only family member left behind after being killed, Feng Qingyang is the one he absolutely wants to protect.


    Wu Chen injured Feng Qingyang by mistake. At that time, Wu Chen also killed Feng Qingyang. Although the final result has changed, Wu Chen will not hesitate. Otherwise, the greatest possibility is that Feng Qingming will kill Wu Chen. This is the worst result, but it is also the result that we have to think about.


    Now for Wu Chen, the biggest variable is in Xue Qian. When he and he formed a team to attend the Poseidon meeting, Wu Chen knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast!


    The purpose of Xue Qian''s participation in the Poseidon meeting is still unknown. Wu Chen came to attend the Poseidon meeting just to leave Tianshu world. Xue Qian is now in love with Wu Chen, but Wu Chen is not sure whether she will have another purpose.


    After returning to his residence, Wu Chen went directly to master Ryan''s room and told him all the information he got from them. For Wu Chen, only master Ryan is the only person he can trust.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, master Lane looked dignified and finally said: "brother Wu Chen, I won''t interfere with your decision. Now the Poseidon conference has reached the final stage. It seems that you have entered the final game without danger. Maybe the storm will happen in this final game!"


    "Well!" Wu Chen nodded hard, which he knew very well. He said: "I will go to Xueqian and tell her about it, but Xueqian is also the biggest variable. Once the Poseidon meeting is over, I want to leave with Yinger as soon as possible."


    Wu Chen thought about the mysterious man in langsuo''s mouth. How could the man who could kill Fengjia overnight be a small role! But here''s the key. Feng Qingming came back before the end of the Poseidon meeting. Just at this time, Wu Chen inspired the spirit of dry devil, and the possibility of the mysterious man appearing at this time is even greater.


    After thinking about this, Wu Chen can''t wait to die, because the strength of the mysterious man itself is a question, and Wu Chen may not be the opponent of the mysterious man. If it''s the same as what Lang Suo said, the mysterious man comes with a purpose, and Wu Chen doesn''t plan to take risks.


    Master Lane then said, "brother Wu Chen, the trident of Poseidon has been completed. I''ll take it to you!"

 Chapter 864

    A moment later, Wu Chen nodded heavily to master lane, and the Poseidon Trident had been put away by Wu Chen.


    "Master Ryan, when the Poseidon meeting is over, you can come with me, too!" Wu Chen looked at master lane and said that he could not forget the kindness of master lane.


    Master Ryan also had this plan, but he did not forget to tease Wu Chen: "I gave you the real Poseidon Trident. Why do you stay here? If people over there find that I gave them a fake, they will have to scratch my skin and cramp me!"


    Wu Chen laughed and then said, "let''s settle this matter first. I''ll go to talk to Xue Qian about the situation and see what she plans to do!"


    "What to do? I''m going with you, of course!" Master Ryan confidently said: "Xueqian, when she helped me forge the Poseidon Trident recently, I can''t leave you without a word. You have a lot of good luck!"


    "Snow Qian, she will also care about me like this!" Wu Chen is a little unsure of the answer, master Lane said: "Ying''er and Xue Qian, your heart is true, it depends on how you deal with this relationship. Of course, I believe you can handle it, otherwise you will not be my trusted brother Wu Chen! "


    Then master Ryan and Wu Chen both laughed, and the tacit understanding between them became higher and higher.


    Then, Wu Chen rushed to the room where Xue Qian was. As usual, Xue Qian also locked himself in the room and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Only today, after hearing the knock on the door, Xue Qian''s voice immediately came over: "come in, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Wu Chen, with a dumb smile, quietly pushed the door open and went in. But the moment he went in, the door was immediately closed. Just when Wu Chen wants to ask questions, he sees a beautiful shadow on the bed. Xue Qian''s clothes are pulled down slightly, but the white twin peaks are ready to appear.


    See Wu Chen this arrival, snow Qian a pair of attractive appearance, gently said: "how, like?"


    Wu Chen did not wait to answer, snow Qian''s body has been hanging on Wu Chen''s body, followed by Wu Chen''s desire to suddenly surge up. Wu Chen holds Xue Qian in her arms and kisses her directly.


    After feeling Wu Chen''s passion, Xue Qian responded warmly, so the garden was full of spring!


    Afterwards, Xue Qian lies on Wu Chen''s body, but her fingers can''t stop rowing on Wu Chen''s chest. Heard snow Qian slightly sad said: "tomorrow is the last day!"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s eyes also flashed a ray of light, and then replied: "yes! I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to part! "


    Snow Qian, soul thousand snow!


    These two names reverberate in Wu Chen''s mind, but the more he looks at them, the more he likes them. He doesn''t know what Wu Chen is thinking.


    At this time, that snow Qian is to ask a way: "how, moved to me?"


    After this question, Wu Chen did not hesitate. He simply nodded his head directly. On the contrary, Wu Chen nodded his head, which made Xue Qian a little uncomfortable.


    Wu Chen is not stunned, rarely see snow Qian this appearance, immediately said: "I really love you, want to always be with you, always like that!"


    Xue Qian is provoked by Wu Chen''s three or two love words. During this time, she is imperceptibly changed by Wu Chen, or for Wu Chen''s sake. This matter is obvious to all. From the beginning of the rejection to now actively understand Wu Chen, these things are for Wu Chen to change.


    Although Xueqian has given her body to Wu Chen for a long time, it''s just to join Wu Chen in the Poseidon meeting. And Wu Chen is also very handsome, Xue Qian naturally doesn''t feel that he has suffered a loss, but after this, Xue Qian is completely occupied.


    Even Xue Qian did not expect that she would fall in love with Wu Chen in this way, and fall in love with Wu Chen in the most direct physical way!


    Although the empire is different from Wu Chen''s way, Xue Qian is not a thousand souls. She just wants to live in Wu Chen''s arms.


    What is a woman''s greatest happiness?


    Xue Qian asked herself that she should not waste her life on the battlefield to complete the task, but embrace the people she loves. This is a woman''s real happiness.


    At the beginning, hunqianxue may have no choice, but now Xueqian has her own idea. She wants to be with the man in front of her forever. It''s not what she said. At least in the sea, you are my own!


    Xueqian wants Wu Chen as a whole, but she also knows that Wu Chen can''t give up other women for her sake. It''s not selfish, it''s just a matter of first come first served.


    Of course, this is just her idea as Xue Qian!


    After tomorrow''s decisive battle, Xueqian will become hunqianxue again, a woman who only wants to complete the task assigned by the Empire. Therefore, the warmth of this moment, she can only firmly remember in mind, imagine Wu Chen this man is an indispensable part of her life.


    Moreover, Wu Chen''s heart at the moment is only allowed to leave her Xueqian alone, a happiness that belongs to her.


    Wu Chen also felt the strange appearance of Xue Qian. He couldn''t help looking at Xue Qian and thinking, how can I, Wu Chen, have so many women to follow me in my life!


    Even Wu Chen doesn''t know how to deal with these relationships. For the women around him, he is the most subjective person. He also knows how well they treat him!


    Like a casual general, Wu Chen''s voice unconsciously said: "if I say let me go with me, will you agree?"


    This sentence is like an aphrodisiac. At the moment when Wu Chen says it, Xue Qian''s tears flow out again. The sob conceals her answer, and there may be no answer.


    Snow Qian for the first time so fragile show in front of Wu Chen, and Wu Chen, can only tightly hold snow Qian, but can''t say a word.


    In the final game, it''s not a problem who wins or loses between him and Xueqian, because that''s not the problem in itself. The two of them have the same goal, both for the jade finger after winning, and tomorrow''s game, Wu Chen also plans to automatically abstain, let Xueqian win directly.


    But snow Qian also do the same thinking, she want to let Wu Chen win this competition, although it is only a false name, she also want to give the strongest this title to Wu Chen, this is worthy of her snow Qian man!


    But what they don''t know is that while they are planning for each other, a huge storm is coming. And the coming of this storm, also let their purpose change again and again!

 Chapter 865

    The next day, after master Ryan, Wu Chen and Xue Qian came to the match, they had to face the last match.


    But this last game is almost no suspense, even without any fighting, it ended with Wu Chen winning the championship of Poseidon Congress.


    This surprised the audience once again. Although they had seen Wu Chen''s strong and terrifying power, it was extremely rare that the opponent abstained in two consecutive games.


    Some people even say that Wu Chen bribed the judges and players to win the championship. Of course, this is just a joke. No one dare to really stand up and challenge Wu Chen.


    But Wu Chen, who won the championship, had a strange feeling in his heart. Why did the meeting end so quickly?


    Although the schedule is in accordance with the time, and Wu Chen did not fall behind in every match, this strange feeling suddenly appeared, which made Wu Chen a little uncomfortable.


    Just want to go back, but Wu Chen can''t find any answer to this strange feeling, just like something is missing in his heart. Looking at the cheers and cheers on the field, all these are so normal, but Wu Chen''s heart is just because of this normal and become strange.


    On the Poseidon conference champion prize, that is, snow Qian said the jade trigger, decided to issue the next day, and today also promoted to become the last day of rest. When awarding the award tomorrow, a celebration will be held for Wu Chen, the champion. This is also a way to let all the competitors forget the past and participate in the Poseidon conference in a friendly way.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for people like tianxingkong and qiongqi to get rid of their hatred. Fortunately, only two of them died in the whole Poseidon meeting. Besides, there are few people who will take revenge on Wu Chen, so Wu Chen doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Master Ryan watched Wu Chen come down from the stage and said with a smile: "brother, this Poseidon meeting is really your champion! In recent days, I''ve been consuming a lot. We''ll leave as soon as tomorrow''s celebration is over. Otherwise, something will happen again and it will be delayed for some time. "


    Wu Chen nodded. He didn''t have any opinions on master Ryan''s words. Wu Chen also knew that master Ryan didn''t spend much energy forging ordinary weapons. But this time for Wu Chen, the forged Poseidon Trident and the fake will definitely make master Ryan weak for a period of time.


    So in this period of time, it''s better to give priority to master Ryan''s body and leave early!


    At the same time, Xue Qian also said: "almost after tomorrow''s celebration, it''s time for us to separate. This separation may be forever. Have a good drink tomorrow!"


    Xue Qian said this, but she couldn''t hide her sadness. Her relationship with Wu Chen during this period of time made her fall in love with Wu Chen. And in master lane, Xue Qian also learned something about jealousy and coquetry.


    This suddenly said to be separated from Wu Chen, snow Qian''s heart is not as relaxed as on the surface, but in order not to let Wu Chen see, had to finish saying this to hurry back to the room.


    At the same time, the strange feeling in Wu Chen''s heart was even deeper. Although it was Wu Chen''s most desired result to pass the Poseidon meeting safely, what happened now was not Wu Chen''s original intention, because the Poseidon meeting was nothing to Wu Chen.


    It''s like the Poseidon conference is over, but Wu Chen seems to have never participated in the Poseidon conference, so he can''t start at all.


    After all, Wu Chen can''t understand all this, so he doesn''t think much about it any more. Now that the Poseidon meeting has finished, he decides that he will leave after the celebration tomorrow. Naturally, Wu Chen plans to talk about it with Ying''er first.


    On the one hand, Wu Chen wants to leave with Ying''er after everything is over. On the other hand, Wu Chen''s yearning for Ying''er has also increased a lot, so he is eager to think of his wife, so he is bound to take action!


    However, Wu Chen''s decision has just been made, and when he and master Ryan have just arrived at his own residence, one of them finds Wu Chen again.


    Feng Qingming''s eternal smile hung on his face, but when he spoke with Wu Chen, he was very polite: "brother Wu Chen, I heard that you have won the champion of Poseidon assembly. Congratulations


    After learning about Feng''s family from Lang Suo, Wu Chen didn''t like Feng Qingming, but he was also very sympathetic. Seeing that Feng Qingming came to find himself, he still had to face up and said, "Alas, the Poseidon meeting is over, but I feel like I haven''t fought a hard fight. What a pity!"


    Although it''s polite, it''s also Wu Chen''s heartfelt words. Originally, he was full of expectation to meet a strong opponent at the Poseidon conference, but the final result was too unexpected!


    But after Wu Chen said this, Feng Qingming was surprised and said with a smile, "Oh? Has brother Wu Chen found out? I''ve come here for nothing


    "What did you find?" Wu Chen was confused by Feng Qingming''s words and asked.


    When Feng Qingming heard Wu Chen''s words again, he immediately hesitated for a long time with a strange expression on his face. He said, "I don''t know if brother Wu Chen has found something. As you said, the meeting of Poseidon ended too fast. There is no sense of reality at all!"


    Wu Chen immediately nodded and said, "that''s what I just mean. This meeting of Poseidon always makes me feel strange, but I can''t say what it is! Master Ryan, do you feel that way? "


    Master lane, who had not spoken for a long time, thought for a moment when he heard Wu Chen''s question. He really had this feeling and said, "brother Wu Chen, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t found out yet. It seems that the progress of this Neptune conference is faster, and it''s abnormal!"


    "Do you even feel that way?" Wu Chen''s expression suddenly dignified a few minutes, and thought for a long time, but this strange feeling is not to say, simply looked at Feng Qingming and asked: "brother Feng, you should have found something, otherwise you would not come here to talk to me about it!"


    Feng Qingming nodded his head just now. His smile did not change, but his tone was more dignified: "I don''t know if brother Wu Chen has noticed that his opponent seems to be too weak this time. It''s like he''s been switched!"

 Chapter 866

    Feng Qingming looks at Wu Chen in a dazed way. Wu Chen can''t decide what this means.


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to continue to ask, Feng Qingming quickly said, "strange to say, but I think brother Wu Chen may have forgotten something. For example, why did all the players he met suddenly disappear before the 32-16 competition of Poseidon convention?"


    Disappeared?


    When Wu Chen heard Feng Qingming''s words, the strange feeling in his mind immediately disappeared. At the same time, he remembered some people. When the Poseidon conference was still screening a large number of players, he really met many opponents with good strength.


    Mobei Shuangxiong is one, and Fu Bo is also one. Of course, there are a lot of people with him. But in the recent competition, it seems that all these people have disappeared tacit understanding, and none of them even appeared.


    Normally, Wu Chen might have found out, but this time he didn''t wake up until Feng Qingming appeared. This is the source of Wu Chen''s strange feeling.


    In fact, in the match, Wu Chen also felt that the opponent was not a little weak, but he ignored this idea because he was too strong in the previous match. But if you think about it carefully, the two heroes in Mobei, even though they were weak, left a deep impression on Wu Chen.


    What''s more, the names corresponding to the two heroes in Mobei are Xiong DA and Xiong ER in the real world, which Wu Chen can''t forget.


    However, strange things still happened, he actually forgot the existence of these people, even in the game did not see these people did not notice. Wu Chen is very confident about his own strength, and his cultivation has been improving during this period of time, so it can only be said that this kind of thing will happen.


    When Wu Chen thought of these things, master Lane''s mind was the same. Except for Xue Qian and Tian XingKong, the memory of the players he met before became a little fuzzy.


    That is to say, Feng Qingming has made it clear to Wu Chen and master Ryan. Otherwise, they may forget it all the time and have no hope of remembering it.


    Later, Wu Chen''s heart suddenly became alert. Looking at Feng Qingming''s eyes, he was more defensive. Feng Qingming also found Wu Chen''s suspicious eyes, but he said: "brother Wu Chen, you and I don''t have to do this. If I want to hurt you, I''m afraid I won''t tell you these things."


    That''s right, but Wu Chen didn''t immediately trust Feng Qingming for fear of conspiracy. Feng Qingming, a man with a smile as a mask and a bright body, puts great pressure on Wu Chen!


    So Wu Chen asked, "brother Feng, don''t blame me for being so cautious. If you don''t tell me about these things, I''m afraid I won''t find out when I leave. But now that brother Feng has told me about it, I always need to know what the situation is, and I hope brother Feng can give me an answer! "


    "I''m here for this. I''ll talk to brother Wu Chen in detail." Feng Qingming was in front of Wu Chen when he was talking, and then he said, "let''s go into the room and talk about it. We can''t be so arrogant in other people''s territory."


    "Well!" Wu Chen nodded faintly and waved to Feng Qingming to enter the room. At this time, master Lane held Wu Chen and said, "brother Wu Chen, this is so strange. My memory of those people I met before is blurred. I have a bad premonition that Feng Qingming should be careful."


    Wu Chen how don''t know this, immediately to master Lane seriously said: "don''t worry, brother, I have a plan in my heart, not too close to him."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, master lane was relieved and said, "let''s go to hear what Feng Qingming will say and see what''s going on!"


    Then, after Wu Chen and master Ryan entered the room, Wu Chen was alert and locked the door directly. Then he sat on the side of Feng Qingming and asked, "brother Feng, can you say it?"


    "In fact, I''m not particularly sure about it, but I have a guess in my heart!" Feng Qingming didn''t delay, so he said directly: "brother Wu Chen must have a certain understanding of me. He thought I would harm you, but that''s not what I should care about now."


    "Oh?" Wu Chen didn''t expect that Feng Qingming would say this as soon as he came up. He didn''t know whether it was to win trust or his straightforward character, so he asked, "I don''t know much about brother Feng. It''s just hearsay. I can''t really do this kind of thing if I don''t see it with my own eyes!"


    Wu Chen''s reply can be described as very ingenious, and Feng Qingming''s face is even more smiling after hearing Wu Chen''s reply. Feng Qingming continued: "ha ha, brother Wu Chen is really different from others. If others had regarded me as the God of pestilence for a long time, how could they talk with me like brother Wu Chen?"


    Master lane has been paying attention to Feng Qingming''s expression. Wu Chen has also told him the news from langsuo, but Feng Qingming is a man who can''t see through his mind. Master Lane doesn''t dare to make an evaluation of Feng Qingming. At present, Wu Chen''s brother is still in charge of everything. After all, master Lane trusts Wu Chen very much, otherwise he won''t forge the trident of Poseidon to Wu Chen!


    Feng Qingming said this with a smile, but Wu Chen felt a touch of deep loneliness. In fact, Feng Qingming and Wu Chen have similarities. Both of them have lost their father since childhood. Wu Chen lives with special forces, while Feng Qingming lives with war. Both of them are fighting with death!


    Such similarities can not help but make Wu Chen sympathize with Feng Qingming. The same experience will resonate. Today, Wu Chen also knows how to think about other people''s difficulties.


    "Of course not!" Wu Chen also told the truth, and then he said, "if brother Feng needs friends, then of course I can count Wu Chen as one."


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Feng Qingming''s smile froze for a moment, but soon recovered. Then he said, "let me talk about my family and the three families at that time first..."


    Wu Chen didn''t interrupt Feng Qingming either, and then he heard Feng Qingming talk about the unbearable past. Generally speaking, the content is consistent with what Lang Suo and Feng Qingming said. At least in this point, we can see that neither Lang Suo nor Feng Qingming told a lie!


    But the point is on the mysterious people who appeared later. When Feng Qingming talked about it all the time, his smile didn''t change a bit: "the mysterious people who slaughtered my Feng family at that time may have been the leader of this sea god meeting!"

 Chapter 867

    Mysterious person, this person has appeared in Wu Chen''s ears more than once, but who he is and what his purpose is is unknown.


    Wu Chen wanted to help Feng Qingming revenge after he heard about Feng''s family. This is not Wu Chen''s strong sense of justice, but Wu Chen''s sympathy for Feng Qingming and his similar life experience.


    Then Wu Chen asked, "I don''t know who the mysterious man you are talking about is, but you say he is the leader of this sea god meeting. Do you have any evidence?"


    Wu Chen''s intention to help Feng Qingming is serious, but he has not yet reached the point of losing his mind. Without excluding Feng Qingming''s intention to use him, Wu Chen will not immediately believe him.


    Pingyue and langsuo''s fengqingming is not a trustworthy person. The so-called rumor does not point to one person without reason. There are some similarities between that person and rumor, otherwise it will not be enough to become a rumor.


    Therefore, Wu Chen is also planning for the worst. He can''t easily believe fengqingming. At the same time, he has to get more information from fengqingming.


    The most important reason is that this strange feeling in Wu Chen''s heart is correctly described by Feng Qingming. I''m afraid that there is no small conspiracy behind where all the people who attended the Poseidon meeting went before.


    When asked about it, Feng Qingming said, "brother Wu Chen has doubts. I know why. It''s impossible for you to believe me when I say that. Besides, my reputation outside is not very good. However, I will tell brother Wu Chen everything I know and wait for brother Wu Chen''s reply again! "


    Wu Chen didn''t say anything. No matter whether Feng Qingming was as terrible as Pingyue, at least he could guess what he might do. This is enough for Wu Chen to pay attention to.


    At the same time, Feng Qingming continued: "brother Wu Chen has just heard me say that there is a strange power in me, and the mysterious man came for my power. Not long ago, brother Wu Chen and I had such an incident, that is, to help my younger brother treat the injury, and the cause is brother Wu Chen''s evil spirit, right? "


    "Yes Wu Chen nodded, and the memory of that day flashed in his mind. Then Wu Chen said, "you said that my spirit of dry magic is very similar to your power. What the mysterious man said is indeed a clue. I can''t be on guard for this kind of situation."


    "That''s right!" Feng Qingming added Wu Chen''s words, and then said, "the extremely bright body I have is a mixture of the extremely Yang body and the extremely Yin body. Brother Wu Chen''s spirit of stemming demons is a combination of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons. I''m not wrong about that."


    "So you already know how I got this power?" Wu Chen looked up at the man in front of him a little bit. Wu Chen got the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons unintentionally, but both of them are extremely rare. They may not even exist in the world, and even fewer people know them.


    And Feng Qingming knows the existence of these two forces, so naturally he can''t be underestimated!


    "In fact, there has been a saying from the outside world that my extremely clear experience constantly absorbs other people''s aura and cultivation, which is also true. However, brother Wu Chen should also find out that when I am with you, I will not absorb your strength. I tried to absorb the ghost aura from my brother''s body last time, but it became very strange in the end. This kind of strangeness is like the combination of the two, neutralization, and then harmless aura. "


    "I don''t know that!" Wu Chen disguised his shock, but ignored the problem in his heart.


    Qian Mo''s aura and Jiming''s body both absorb other people''s aura and cultivation, but what kind of phenomenon will happen when they are combined? Wu Chen didn''t expect this!


    Feng Qingming said that the spirit of the dry devil is the master of swallowing, while the body of the extreme light is the master of absorbing. The two seem to be similar, but in fact they are different. It''s like the relationship between one mountain and two tigers. If the two are combined, does the spirit of dry devil devour the power of Jiming body, or does the power of Jiming body absorb the spirit of dry devil?


    It may not be very clear that when the dry magic aura meets the ordinary aura, it absorbs and transforms it into the dry magic aura, and increases the weight of the dry magic aura itself. However, when the extremely bright body meets the common aura, it absorbs it and turns it into its own use. What it increases is the progress and accomplishments of the cultivator.


    The two are not the same. On this point, it is impossible to argue who is better or worse. But one thing is that these two forces are very terrible, because the people around them will be implicated and unexpected things may happen.


    Now the answer given by Feng Qingming to Wu Chen is that after the combination of the two, they become ordinary aura, which means that they neutralize the effects of Qianmo aura and Jiming body, which means that nothing has happened.


    Wu Chen immediately understood the meaning of fengqingming. For Wu Chen''s dry magic aura, Jiming body is the purifying agent of dry magic aura, which can help dry magic aura escape from the Yin and Yang forces of Qianyuan power and swallowing power.


    But in fact, it didn''t do Wu Chen any good. Wu Chen continued: "even if it does, it won''t do me any good!"


    Feng Qingming shook his head and explained: "brother Wu Chen, maybe I didn''t say it clearly enough. The content of the neutralized aura is 100 times that of the ordinary aura. That is to say, it can shorten the cultivation time of the cultivator. And the most amazing thing is that I can''t absorb the aura after neutralization, and it''s too strong for others to practice. I think for a long time that only you can use it! "


    Wu Chen thought about the words of Feng Ming. The spirit of the devil is really the essence of the Reiki. Now Wu Chen can only feel the growth in the spirit of evil spirits. The common aura is slowed down by a hundred times for Wu Chen.


    However, in order to obtain the spirit of dryness, we need to constantly hurt others. Only by using the ability to devour the spirit of dryness to produce the spirit of dryness, can we keep Wu Chen''s cultivation speed the same as before. Otherwise, Wu Chen''s speed of improvement may slow down for a hundred years before he can reach the period of distraction.


    Now the discovery of fengqingming is beneficial to Wu Chen, but Wu Chen still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of fengqingming. What does such a powerful aura have to do with the current situation?


    Feng Qingming said, "after I absorbed your spirit, although I can''t absorb it, my body has changed, or is restless. I feel something in my body seems to be throbbing. A few years ago, the words of the mysterious man kept reverberating in my ears. I''m afraid that''s the way he said to elicit my power! "

 Chapter 868

    "What does agitation mean?" Wu Chen listened to Feng Qingming''s words. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He even felt as if he had fallen into a conspiracy.


    But this question has not been answered. Feng Qingming shakes his head melancholy. He can''t say a word he doesn''t know.


    The atmosphere in the room is strange. At this point, there is no need to say more about it. The power of Feng Qingming and Wu Chen''s evil spirit are the resonance of the mysterious man. The key is that if Wu Chen can bring out the power of fengqingming, then what is the power?


    During this period of silence, a voice opened the door and rang: "I don''t know what the mysterious person wants to elicit, but now it''s not the time to say that. As long as your two forces can resonate, the mysterious person will find it by himself!"


    Pingyue said and walked in directly, as if the people inside were not outsiders, but old friends that she had not seen for a long time.


    At the moment when Pingyue Xin came into the door, Wu Chen noticed that Feng Qingming''s expression flashed a little dim. It seems that Pingyue and Feng Qingming are not just friends!


    Wu Chen thought to himself. At the same time, he heard Feng Qingming say: "who am I? It''s sister Pingyue. Long time no see!"


    "I only saw it that day, but brother Feng didn''t pay any attention to me!" Pingyue also greets fengqingming, not at all.


    Wu Chen observed their behavior, but it was very unnatural to be polite. He knew their family affairs, but he didn''t know their private affairs, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    But Pingyue and fengqingming didn''t chat much. After the conversation, Pingyue said, "I''ve heard what you just said. The mysterious man can''t find his whereabouts now. Let''s start from another direction."


    "Other direction?" Wu Chen looked at Pingyue hesitantly and asked, "are you talking about the missing players?"


    "Well!" Pingyue nodded slightly and continued: "now this is the only way for us to find the whereabouts of the mysterious man. Of course, this method may not lead to him."


    "Sister Pingyue is really unripe. I talked with brother Wu Chen and came in by myself, but she became us!" Feng Qingming suddenly interrupts Pingyue and says with a smile: "since the division of the four families, I think I can only match you and me!"


    Pingyue didn''t expect that fengqingming would mention it at this time. Her face changed immediately. She wanted to attack immediately, but she didn''t know what she thought and didn''t say anything.


    Master Lane kept silent all the time, but Wu Chen was a little upset by the atmosphere, and his usual temperament came out: "we are not friends now, but at least we have to unite the front. That''s what you are standing here for. If we continue to fight like this, I''ll just give up!"


    "Do you want to let go?" Pingyue said to the point: "don''t forget, the mysterious man is using you to draw out the power of fengqingming. Do you think you can get away with it?"


    As soon as he said this, Wu Chen thought to himself that today''s Pingyue is going to touch everyone!


    But after all, what Pingyue said is true. Now Wu Chen can''t escape. Wu Chen''s bluffing words have no effect at all.


    Knowing that Wu Chen is helpless, master Lane sees several people quarreling and finally says, "you two, you don''t understand what brother Wu Chen means. It''s better to unite to deal with the mysterious man. If you have to entangle in the affairs of the four major families, we should not intervene in the truth, so please don''t involve us! "


    Master Lane''s words can be said to be on the point. Pingyue and fengqingming immediately stopped talking, and they didn''t say anything more. This coke has to be stolen by Wu Chen. Sometimes, it''s only for an old fox like master Ryan to talk about it. Otherwise, it''s not easy to reason.


    Of course, without speaking, he just stopped discussing this issue. Soon Feng Qingming came back to the topic and said, "if you want to find the missing player, you''d better start from the organizer of Poseidon."


    "Why?" Pingyue asked: "are these missing people involved with the organizers?"


    Wu Chen thought about Feng Qingming''s words carefully, so he explained to Pingyue: "the list of these players is absolutely preserved by the organizer, but the organizer did not investigate the disappearance of these players, so the organizer must have participated in it."


    "Can''t it be because all the players you''re talking about have been eliminated?" Pingyue hesitated and asked: "you know, the participants of this Poseidon meeting are not weak, why should we settle the idea of missing?"


    "You don''t know. Master Ryan and I met a pair of brothers named Mobei Shuangxiong before. They are very strong. At least the few people who fight against you are definitely better than them. Moreover, the situation of these two brothers is particularly special. Even if they lose, they will definitely watch all the games of Poseidon before leaving! " Wu Chen remembered the brother named Xiong Da Xiong ER in his mind and said so.


    At this time, Pingyue seemed to believe Wu Chen''s words, and she didn''t doubt them any more. On the contrary, she thought carefully that Feng Qingming and Wu Chen''s judgment was in the right direction.


    If the organizer didn''t participate in the whole event, it would be impossible to let go of these players. Besides, the celebration banquet of Poseidon meeting tomorrow is a friendly competition. Even if these missing players lose, they should be invited.


    But it''s strange that they don''t appear from beginning to end. At the same time, Pingyue also remembers Wu Chen''s words that the strength of the two heroes in Mobei is superior to those who fight with her. Indeed, Pingyue also realizes that the opponent she is facing is too weak.


    At this point, Feng Qingming smiles again and says, "but brother Wu Chen should also find out why you forget these people. I''m afraid it was designed by a mysterious man to make the whole game without resistance."


    "I''m not sure about that, but it''s too easy for me to win the whole Poseidon conference, which makes me feel a little unreal!" Wu Chen said what he really thought. At the same time, he said, "but the evil spirit in my body is realized in the competition with your brother. If it''s aimed at me, if the goal of the plan is me at the beginning, I can''t figure it out."


    yes!


    It''s here that Wu Chen can''t figure out. Why does the mysterious person know that Wu Chen''s spirit of dry evil will resonate with the power of Feng Qingming?

 Chapter 869

    If Wu Chen''s ghost spirit is the source of Feng Qingming''s power and a part of the mysterious man''s plan, it would be strange!


    From Wu Chen''s entry into the competition until now, everything that happened around Wu Chen was caused by coincidence. Of course, it was the strength of Wu Chen that caused Wu Chen to fight against the enemy. They also failed to beat Wu Chen, which made Wu Chen come to this stage.


    But if you think about it carefully, the spirit of dry devil is just Wu Chen''s improvisation. There''s no reason for mysterious people to guess that Wu Chen can create the spirit of dry devil, right?


    While Wu Chen was still thinking about this problem, Feng Qingming''s words shocked Ping Yue and master Ryan, as if he had thought of something.


    At the same time, Pingyue suddenly realized to Wu Chen: "see your usual brain is very good, how can you not think of this?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Chen was also a little depressed, so he said, "don''t play tricks, or don''t talk!"


    "Hum!" Pingyue was also angry, but he didn''t stop because of Wu Chen''s words. He continued: "brother Feng means that if the whole game is designed by mysterious people, then the purpose should not be to let you run the game smoothly, let alone to know that you will lead to evil spirit, but to weaken the combat power!"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s brain immediately came to light, and everything that had happened before quickly turned in Wu Chen''s head.


    Wu Chen suddenly realized that he had gone into a misunderstanding. The purpose of the mysterious man was not to know that he could create a dry magic aura, not to let him win the championship, but to weaken the fighting power of the Poseidon conference!


    There are many strong people in this sea god meeting, but among the people Wu Chen met before, there are many stronger people than these people now, but these people are missing unexpectedly. Isn''t that strange?


    What''s more, Wu Chen now understands that it''s not just Wu Chen who has forgotten the existence of these people, but the most likely thing is that all the people who participated in the competition have forgotten. Let''s not say whether it was done by mysterious people, at least among the people who arranged this series of things behind, there are definitely people who can tamper with the memory.


    If it is true, then the strength of mysterious people is too terrible. Even if they can do this, how can they just be ordinary people?


    But as soon as Wu Chen''s idea was confirmed, Feng Qingming shook his head and said, "a few years ago, after what happened to our four families, do you know why the mysterious people left me at that time? By now, I understand a little bit. "


    "Not to draw out your strength?" Wu Chen recalled langsuo''s words, but because the three families'' encirclement of Fengjia was too shocking, he forgot a question: what happened after the mysterious man appeared at that time?


    At this time, Feng Qingming said without concealment: "after that, the three families just wanted to kill me, but at that time, the mysterious man stopped them. It''s said that it stopped them, but there''s no need to kill my Feng family, right? "


    "To kill you?" Wu Chen''s eyes are wide open, looking at Feng Qingming. There is a trace of compassion on Ping Yue''s face. Wu Chen suddenly realizes something, but he thinks of Lang Suo''s words.


    It''s wrong for the three families to encircle Fengjia, but we didn''t do it deliberately!


    When Wu Chen heard this, he didn''t think of it. He thought that the three families'' encirclement and suppression of Feng family was to kill Feng Qingming, an unstable existence. However, in doing so, there was no need to kill Feng family together. Because fengqingming is the only one with extremely bright body. Under the condition of crushing strength, they can kill fengqingming, and the people who let Feng family go are not afraid.


    The reason why he slaughtered all the people of Fengjia was that Fengjia vowed to protect fengqingming to death. But now when he heard fengqingming''s words, Wu Chen was strange again.


    The mysterious man saved Feng Qingming at that time. In this case, why did the mysterious man kill the people of Feng family?


    For this reason, Wu Chen''s explanation at that time was to use anger to draw out the power of the extremely clear style of fengqingming, so he chose to do so. But now looking at Feng Qingming''s appearance, I feel that I''m wrong. Then Feng Qingming''s words shocked Wu Chen even more. I didn''t expect that the wind family had such an ignominious past.


    When Feng Qingming heard Wu Chen''s question, he nodded. The masked smile seemed to be engraved on his face, which will never change.


    "The three families besieged the Fengs. That''s what they said. But I didn''t know until the three families appeared that the Fengs brought up the matter of killing me."


    Feng Qingming''s words are astonishing. Wu Chen and master Ryan''s faces are full of shock, but Pingyue is a little resistant. But if you think about it like this, everything before can be explained. The reason why the mysterious people will kill all the people of Fengjia is that they are afraid that they will be evil again and want to kill fengqingming.


    Feng Qingming went on: "ironically, the family that gave birth to me and raised me was the one who proposed to get rid of me. They united the three families to encircle Feng family. In fact, I was the only one who encircled Feng family. If they had told me frankly at that time, I might have killed myself. Hateful


    Wu Chen watched Feng Qingming''s words, but his heart was not easy. He was framed by his family. Wu Chen had never tasted this kind of thing, but it was absolutely not easy.


    In this way, fengqingming was betrayed by his family. At that time, fengqingming was still young, so fengqingyang could only be younger. Only the two of them were kept in the dark. Therefore, the reason why fengqingming loved fengqingyang is that fengqingyang didn''t want to kill fengqingming.


    The only family member who is fengqingyang is naturally favored by fengqingming, because in fengqingyang''s body, there is family affection and trust. The sad fengqingming is for the sake of his cheap family, that he will bet all his feelings on fengqingyang, which leads to the saying that fengqingming''s character has changed greatly.


    It seems that waiting for Wu Chen and master Ryan to digest their words, Feng Qingming continued after a while: "although the mysterious man has the idea of my extremely bright body, he is kind to me on the side. Of course, the mysterious man will tell me some words, some words worthy of my deep thinking."


    Wu Chen and master Ryan look at each other. Now that they know the truth, they should be more careful about Feng Qingming. Maybe Feng Qingming colludes with the mysterious man. All this is Feng Qingming''s revenge.

 Chapter 870

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Feng Qingming suddenly gave a bold smile, as if laughing at Wu Chen''s vigilance. He said, "brother Wu Chen, I wonder if the mysterious man and I will be together. Are you doing evil spirit here?"


    Wu Chen also did not hide, directly nodded and said: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. Now we are in the light, and the mysterious man is in the dark. We have to be careful in everything!"


    "Cheerfulness!" When Feng Qingming heard Wu Chen''s words, he was particularly happy and said, "compared with those who are superficial and covert, brother Wu Chen is deeply in my heart."


    As soon as Pingyue heard Feng Qingming''s words, her face became a little ugly and she asked, "brother Feng, are you talking about me?"


    "Who knows?" Fengqingming is neither humble nor arrogant, but for Pingyue''s question, he says with great momentum: "what happened in those years is a fact, and I didn''t adapt it without authorization. Just like brother Wu Chen said, it''s necessary to be defensive!"


    Seeing that Pingyue and fengqingming are going to start a fight again, when Wu Chen is trying to stop them, Pingyue secretly lowers her head, but Wu Chen hears a weak word: "I don''t know about Fengjia. If I know, I will..."


    Before Pingyue finished, Feng Qingming said, "I can tell brother Wu Chen clearly that I''m not with the mysterious man. After the mysterious man slaughtered my family, he scared the rest of the three families away. He also told me about Feng Qingming. His purpose was to irritate me and see if he could inspire the power of the supreme body, but he failed. "


    "Maybe it''s not good to ask, but I still want to ask!" Listening to Feng Qingming''s words, Wu Chen turned his eyes and asked, "the mysterious man killed Feng''s family. Why did he only leave Feng Qingyang? You have a very bright body. That''s why he didn''t kill you, but fengqingyang doesn''t have a very bright body! "


    "Brother Wu Chen, remember what I said before, Jiming''s body is inherited by gene, and it''s recessive gene, which means that it''s possible to revive Jiming''s body in my brother''s blood." Feng Qingming said: "if the gene of my brother''s Jiming body can be revived and become the second person with Jiming body, then we two brothers can resonate with each other and have two same forces!"


    This is the best and most correct way for the mysterious people who seek the power of the extremely bright body. Wu Chen immediately responded!


    Knowing this, Feng Qingming continued: "after the mysterious man rescued me and my younger brother, he tried again and again to draw the power out of me, but he didn''t tell us what it was. Later, maybe he gave up when there was no way out, but he told me something


    "What is it?" At this time, master Lane''s interest was also hooked up, and he immediately asked.


    "He said he has the ability to predict the future, but it can only be used three times." Feng Qingming''s tone became a little heavy and said: "the first time, he chose to find the source of this power. Except for Jiming, it''s the spirit of the dry devil in you. That is to say, both Jiming and the spirit of the dry devil can create this power."


    Wu Chen''s face moved, and then he continued to listen to Feng Qingming and said, "the second ability is to know where my extremely bright body is. After knowing where my extremely bright body is, he saved me in order to trigger that power, but he failed. My last ability is to find your spirit. He predicted that the spirit would appear at today''s Poseidon meeting. That''s one of the reasons why I''m back now. "


    "Why should I believe you?" Master Ryan also thought for Wu Chen''s sake, and asked without hesitation: "you may have made up all three things you said, and there is no credibility at all."


    "I really don''t have any evidence about it. Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" Feng Qingming didn''t care about master Ryan''s suspicions, but said: "there are two reasons for me to travel these years. The first reason is to enhance my strength and fight with the mysterious man when he reappears. The other reason is that I can''t figure out whether to thank or hate the mysterious man. Although he saved me, he also killed my family. Should I face him with gratitude or kill him as an avenger? "


    When Feng Qingming said this, the tangled expression on his face made his smile disappear. For some reason, Wu Chen felt that what Feng Qingming was saying was the truth, not cheating them.


    Let''s ask, which is the most correct choice, on the one hand is the Revenge of exterminating the family, and on the other hand is the favor of saving lives?


    If Feng Qingming''s experience is better, it will be easier to choose. However, the person who killed his family saved himself from his family. Should he thank him or kill him?


    Wu Chen is very aware of this tangled idea. Wu Chen may not be able to come up with the best answer, because this is not a normal person''s acceptable range, and he has to make a choice!


    But after Feng Qingming said this, he said: "remember what I said, I know the purpose of the mysterious man?"


    Wu Chen nodded. He didn''t know how Feng Qingming thought about this problem. But Wu Chen shouldn''t be entangled in this problem and asked, "the purpose of the mysterious man is to draw out your and my power, but now we don''t know where he is, and what the power is is a mystery. Just tell me what you have."


    "Well!" Feng Qingming looked at Pingyue, as if he had figured out something and said, "that matter has long been a thing of the past. Besides, you didn''t participate. I can''t blame you!"


    Pingyue''s eyes suddenly open when she hears Feng Qingming''s words. She looks incredible. But after a moment, she is hurt again.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qingming continued the topic just now and said, "brother Wu Chen, I told you that after I absorbed your ghost aura, it can''t be perfectly absorbed, because the aura is too pure for ordinary people to absorb. And I found out later that I absorbed the attachment of your aura, which is dry devil, corresponding to Yin and Yang. I''m afraid the purpose of the mysterious man is not to bring out any power, but to create a perfect aura by you and me! "


    This is the most possible, and it''s enough for the temptation of mysterious people. Feng Qingming will think of this, and Wu Chen will understand it very quickly!

 Chapter 871

    In Feng Qingming''s mind, some are not as simple as hatred. Wu Chen has realized what kind of person he is from his usual behavior. He is gentle and elegant, but he is also strong and will never show mercy to the enemy. Otherwise, Feng Qingming will die long ago in the battle of spirit beast and battlefield.


    Now Wu Chen has a thorough understanding of fengqingming, and he still has some good feelings for fengqingming. After all, at the beginning, people around him all remind him to be careful of fengqingming. If he is a man, he will be punished.


    But now it seems that Feng Qingming is not stupid. In front of the overall situation, he knows how to help each other!


    "In other words, it can purify pure aura, which is the potential power of the extremely bright body!" Master Lane opened his mouth again and immediately said something that Wu Chen and Feng Qingming didn''t think of: "as you have said, the purified spirit is the purest spirit, which can''t be controlled by ordinary people, but he is not ordinary people. With such a way to control the pure aura, his cultivation will be rapid. I''m afraid that''s his goal! "


    Master Ryan''s guess is very likely. Although Feng Qingming and Wu Chen didn''t think of this, master Ryan''s words undoubtedly wake them up. Let''s not talk about the power that mysterious people need to elicit, but the only function of power is to greatly increase their cultivation. This pure aura just corresponds to this point, so master Ryan''s guess is very correct.


    Feng Qingming nodded in favor, and then said, "now I''ll make it clear with you, brother Wu Chen. The mysterious man is holding me and you. Let''s fight against the mysterious man."


    "Well!" Wu Chen also agreed to come down, but in the heart is some chagrin, it seems that the time to go back to lengthen, also do not know how Magnolia now!


    After this discussion, Pingyue seemed to feel excluded and said, "do you mean I don''t need any help to find out the mysterious person this time?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want your help, it''s just that we can''t find the mysterious man now!" Wu Chen was afraid that Pingyue and fengqingming would quarrel again, so he had to say: "the mystery man''s business is involved in a lot of things, not only the hidden players, but also the organizers. I''m afraid that behind this, the people of Haishen island are also involved."


    Wu Chen rubbed his temple and looked at Feng Qingming wearily. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. But Feng Qingming seemed to see Wu Chen''s doubts and said, "in this aspect of Haishen Island, my sister hepingyue is responsible for investigating. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news. Brother Wu Chen, what you have to do is to find out where the missing player is hidden!"


    Wu Chengang agreed, and Feng Qingming added: "among these people, maybe they know something, and according to brother Wu Chen''s temperament, they are going to look for these people."


    Although Wu Chen doesn''t have a deep friendship with those players, his character won''t let them disappear in vain. Now the mysterious people are in the dark. These people may not just be hidden. They may also have been poisoned. It would be a good thing to have their news.


    After the tripartite discussion, Feng Qingming and Pingyue left directly. At last, before he left, Feng Qingming gave Wu Chen a warning. He said, "brother Wu Chen, there is a terrible force behind this incident. There are some problems in your memory. Be careful with everything."


    It was Feng Qingming''s reminder that made Wu Chen very strange. An unbelievable idea also appeared in his mind. Although it''s the organizers who are investigating now, if the whole thing is being done by mysterious people secretly, since the mysterious people have such powerful means to tamper with the memory, then when they rescued Feng Qingming, did they tamper with Feng Qingming''s memory?


    There was no answer to this question. Just after Feng Qingming and Pingyue came out of Wu Chen''s room, Feng Qingming''s face suddenly flashed a smile. That smile is not the same as the usual gentle and easy-going, it is more like the quirky smile when the trick is successful, and it doesn''t match Feng Qingming''s handsome face at all.


    Looking at Feng Qingming and Pingyue''s back, master Lane did not expect that so many things would be involved. He hesitated and asked, "brother Wu Chen, what do you think of Feng Qingming?"


    "What do you think?" Wu Chen also looked at master Ryan with doubts, but he didn''t understand his meaning, but he said: "if you want to talk about Feng Qingming, the first impression he gives me is that he is easy to approach and would be willing to make friends with him. But now that I know what happened to Feng Qingming, I think I''ll be more alert. It''s too unfathomable! "


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, master lane was relieved, and then said, "it''s better for you to think like this. Under the current situation, you can''t easily trust anyone, even me!"


    Wu Chen''s face changed. When he looked at master Ryan more heavily, he thought of what he meant. He has the ability to tamper with his memory. It is very likely that master Ryan will also make mistakes. At that time, it is a thing that everyone doesn''t want to see to pit Wu Chen.


    "So where are you going to start now?" Master Lane began to discuss the matter after he had finished his instructions.


    But Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, and immediately said, "I''ll investigate those missing people according to Feng Qingming. It''s easier to start with them. In addition, I''m going to find Yinger. Now Yinger''s identity should help me find something."


    "That''s the best!" Master Ryan''s eyes followed him around, then he made a decision and said, "go to Yinger to find out the news, and I''ll send the fake Poseidon Trident there. By the way, I''ll check if I can find out something!"


    "As for Xueqian there......" Wu Chen saw that master Ryan had made a decision, but he thought of Xueqian again, and didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    When Wu Chen hesitated, master Lane said, "I''ll take Xueqian with me. You can handle your business with ease. Xueqian should do something for you now."


    Since master Ryan has said that, Wu Chen will not refuse. Wu Chen sees the changes of Tian Xueqian, and has to say that it''s all thanks to master Ryan, so Wu Chen will believe master Ryan.


    After the agreement is made, Wu Chen and master Ryan will act separately and go on their own business!


    Wu Chen didn''t delay all the way. He planned to find Ying''er to find out the situation first. But when he arrived, he got a message. Ying''er disappeared again!

 Chapter 872

    When Wu Chen received the news, he couldn''t believe it, because Ying''er''s disappearance again made him unable to accept it.


    However, being unable to accept it does not mean that it is not true that he does not accept it. Wu Chen recovered his calm immediately after a short shock. Looking at the maid who reported this, she couldn''t help asking: "do you know how Yinger disappeared?"


    The maidservant''s expression is very strange, as if not care about said: "I don''t know, just after you left, she disappeared, no trace left!"


    Wu Chen looked at the expression that the maid didn''t care, but he couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t you know that your master is missing?"


    The maid saw that Wu Chen was angry, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at Wu Chen and said, "I''ve sent someone to look for her, but there''s no news yet!"


    These words make Wu Chen''s head grow bigger. If it wasn''t for today''s sake of asking Ying''er to help find out, it would not have been long before Wu Chen knew about Ying''er''s disappearance.


    It''s an eventful time now. Yinger just disappeared at this time. How can Wu Chen feel at ease. What makes Wu Chen more concerned is that Ying''er is regarded as the guest of honor because of her extremely Yin body. Now that Ying''er is missing, they are not worried at all. Why?


    What''s more, Ying''er, who has a very Yin body, has an indelible connection with this sea god meeting. The news about Ying''er''s disappearance didn''t come. This is the strangest thing.


    It seems that Feng Qingming''s conjecture is not wrong at all. The organizer of Poseidon conference and the mysterious man are in the same group, but knowing this, there is no evidence.


    But Wu Chen was angry about Ying''er''s disappearance, and because he was worried about Ying''er''s safety, he planned to ask the owner of Haishen island.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to go to Haishen palace, Pingyue found Wu Chen. Seeing that Wu Chen was worried, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen had been worried about Ying''er. As soon as Pingyue appeared, Wu Chen immediately thought of another possibility. Looking at Pingyue, he asked, "have you captured Ying''er and hid her? If you want to get the extremely Yin body, you have a reason to do so?"


    Asked by Wu Chen, Pingyue also understood the reason why Wu Chen came here. Pingyue said, "what should I do? The result is for Yinger!"


    "What do you mean?" Listening to Pingyue''s words, Wu Chen felt that something was wrong and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of Ying''er?"


    "Of course not!" Pingyue seems not to care about deliberately angry with Wu Chen, said: "so many players who participated in the Poseidon conference are missing, what''s strange about your Yinger missing, it''s really a big surprise!"


    "You..." Wu Chen is also blocked by Pingyue, but the anxious Wu Chen obviously can''t manage this. Before the quarrel between Wu Chen and Pingyue is over, a man appears in front of them.


    Wu Chen is no stranger to this man. He is the owner of the Poseidon meeting and the island!


    His sword eyebrows were horizontal, and his eyes were fixed on Wu Chen and Heping Yue, so he asked, "are you here for the descendants of the extremely Yin body?"


    Wu Chen was in a daze. I haven''t decided that it''s related to you. You''re good. Instead, you''ve come to the door. Suddenly in the heart fire rises, Wu Chen drinks to ask a way: "do you mean you already know the affair that Ying son disappears?"


    The owner of Haishen Island nodded without thinking about it. He shook his head disconsolately. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Wu Chen''s voice again: "do you have any clues, and the whereabouts of my Yinger, do you know?"


    "I don''t know about this, but it should still be here..." when he said that, the eyes of the island owner were a little bit erratic. In recent days, the contestants who participated in the Poseidon meeting disappeared. In order to hide the news, he made great efforts.


    Even the contestants who participated in the Poseidon conference were all temporary actors. Of course, some of the contestants were real contestants, but even with such a move, he couldn''t relax!


    You know, the contestants are more or less famous people who come here. If the news of these people''s disappearance gets out, they may think that the owner of Haishen island has been hidden. They may even think that he killed them or something.


    When he was his age, his cultivation could not go any further. The meeting of Poseidon was also held to consolidate his position. It happened that something like this happened during the Poseidon meeting. If he didn''t hide it, his face and reputation would be directly destroyed.


    And just recently, the news that the new descendant of the extremely Yin body was missing came over, but he knew what it meant. Besides, Wu Chen, the champion of the sea god meeting, was the monk selected by the descendant of the extreme Yin body. He was also afraid of the news, so he was always worried that Wu Chen would come to blame.


    It is for this reason that when I saw Wu Chen just now, I was also beating drums in my heart. If Wu Chen takes the news for a walk, his name as the owner of Haishen island will be changed.


    Just as he hesitated about how to explain to Wu Chen that Wu Chen would not take the news for a walk, Wu Chen was angry because he suspected the owner of Haishen island and thought he was looking for an excuse.


    Wu Chen was the one who didn''t give face. The behavior of the island owner of Haishen was undoubtedly behind Wu Chen''s view. Without hesitation, he flew close to the owner of Haishen island and said: "you''d better tell me the news of Yinger today, or you people of Haishen island will not want to continue!"


    The owner of Haishen Island didn''t know what to do, but Wu Chen directly asked for his guilt, and threatened to destroy his family of Haishen island. If this sounds like a door-to-door provocation or a joke, it''s just a matter of making fun of it. But recently, it''s a troubled time. Wu Chen''s words seem to be saying that he abducted those people, so the owner of Haishen island is also angry.


    Immediately, the owner of Haishen Island yelled angrily and said to Wu Chen, "you have a good idea. Do you want to try your ability?"


    While speaking, Wu Chen slapped the owner of Poseidon island to the ground. They misunderstood each other, but no one knows!


    So no one showed mercy to each other. The owner of Haishen island was better. After all, he was just afraid of the news, but Wu Chen was worried about Ying''er''s safety, so he went straight ahead.

 Chapter 873

    The owner of Haishen Island didn''t expect that Wu Chen would fight directly, otherwise it would not be so easy to be beaten by Wu Chen.


    Now the owner of Haishen island was unprepared and careless. He was directly knocked down by Wu Chen. In this way, I immediately heard a "bang". Originally, the owner of Poseidon Island, who was standing in the air, was directly hit to the ground.


    And Wu Chen''s head is still thinking of Ying''er, no matter three seven twenty-one close again, ready to hit again. At this time, the owner of Haishen Island responded, covering the place where Wu Chen hurt him. He sighed in his heart that it hurt so much, and immediately planned to find the place back.


    At the moment when they were about to meet, a figure didn''t know when to appear between them, and all of them resolved their attacks.


    Feng Qingming''s face was calm, and the smile on his face remained unchanged. After blocking between them, he said, "you two are so elegant, but you''d better stop first."


    Originally, this was not convincing, because Wu Chen didn''t intend to spare the owner of Haishen Island, but Feng Qingming was so powerful that he couldn''t make half an inch.


    Finally, he had to put down his hand. Looking at Feng Qingming, he asked, "Feng Qingming, what do you mean today? The disappearance of my Yinger is mostly related to him. Are you going to help him?"


    Some of the words Wu Chen didn''t say. You Feng Qingming and I Wu Chen said something about mysterious people. As a result, they just united to protect the island owner of Haishen island. Are you playing with me Wu Chen?


    In fact, Wu Chen''s idea is not wrong. Feng Qingming first told Wu Chen that the organizer of the Poseidon conference may be the mastermind of the event. Now you fengqingming is protecting the master. It''s not playing with him. What is Wu Chen.


    But Feng Qingming didn''t mean that. He quickly explained, "brother Wu Chen, don''t get me wrong. I''ve checked it. It has nothing to do with the owner of Haishen island. As for the reason, let go!"


    Wu Chen looks at Feng Qingming hesitantly, but his hand never relaxes. He just looks at Feng Qingming, and his heart is still hesitating. Pingyue also walked over at a leisurely pace. After two or three people met, she said, "brother Feng is telling the truth. Let''s talk about it first."


    Maybe at any time because Pingyue had a relationship with Wu Chen, it''s OK for others to say that. He can''t believe Wu Chen. But when Pingyue said that, Wu Chen thought about it and let go.


    Now even if the three of them work together to deal with Wu Chen, Wu Chen is sure to escape, so he immediately let go.


    And just as soon as they let go, Feng Qingming and hepingyue told Wu Chen about their investigation.


    It turned out that the owner of Haishen island was also one of the victims this time. For his own reputation, he didn''t disclose it. After Wu Chen learned about the whole thing, Wu Chen did not miss the chance to look at the owner of Haishen island and scold him.


    "As the organizer of the Poseidon conference, I don''t want to solve such a problem, but just want to prevent my reputation from being damaged. What do you mean?"


    The owner of Haishen island also knew that he was wrong. Facing Wu Chen''s lesson, he could not say a word bad, so he could only let Wu Chen scold him. After a while, Pingyue was impatient and stopped Wu Chen.


    The owner of Poseidon island also saw this. Since they all knew about it, they simply invited them into Poseidon palace and stayed in a room where there was no one. Then they discussed it together.


    Wu Chen was worried about Ying''er''s safety, so he immediately asked, "it''s not a short time since it happened. Haven''t you found any clues?"


    He didn''t care about Wu Chen''s general manner of questioning prisoners. Instead, he said, "of course there are clues, but it''s not so clear!"


    When he said this, the owner of Haishen island was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Pingyue for help, as if he had something to say. Pingyue, however, turned her head when she saw the owner of Haishen Island, which made him angry for a moment.


    But Wu Chen didn''t care what they had to say between them, so he said directly, "if you have any clues, please tell me. Now it''s too late. If something happens to Ying''er, I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s appeal was fruitless, the owner of Poseidon island said: "in fact, during the Poseidon conference, our organizers will add some of our people, so that the Champion Award will not fall into the hands of outsiders..."


    Wu Chen knew that there would be something fishy in such a competition, but now he was not thinking about it. He only had Ying''er in his heart and said, "what''s the relationship between this and Ying''er''s disappearance?"


    Pingyue shakes her head directly, but fengqingming explains, "if you care, it will be chaotic. Brother Wu Chen, if you think about it carefully, since the organizer has arranged for someone to participate in this competition, it must be a secret. If it''s a secret, it can''t be seen by outsiders. But for the possible result, there must be a special way of contact between them! "


    As soon as Feng Qingming said this, Wu Chen suddenly understood the meaning of Feng Qingming. With this layer of contact information, he might be able to find Ying''er, and the manipulator behind it would be defeated.


    After Wu Chen understood, he immediately asked, "is Ying''er safe now? Is she not hurt?"


    But as soon as this question came out, several people were silent. After half a day, the owner of Haishen Island opened his mouth and said, "the descendant of the extreme Yin body should be OK. Just a few days ago, I lost the news of my people. Maybe he couldn''t even protect his own life when he was in danger, but he still left some news! "


    Wu Chen, who had been relieved, was very angry after hearing these words. All the people of the owner of Haishen island had an accident. Ying''er just had a special constitution. I''m afraid it''s more bad than good!


    Wu Chen''s momentum changed at this moment, and asked coldly, "what message did that person leave?"


    Wu Chen was anxious and angry in his heart, but the more time he was, the more calm he should be. So he held back his temper for Ying''er and asked.


    The owner of Haishen Island didn''t hide anything, so he said to Wu Chen: "in fact, the message left by my people is just one sentence. Pay attention to guard against the invasion of foreign enemies. It may be for the sake of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang. Now I''m caught. I don''t know what will happen. This is the only clue I can leave."

 Chapter 874

    Wu Chen in the heart secretly scolds a, this special is not nonsense?


    Now they all know that the target of the mysterious man is the extremely bright body. The news from the owner of Haishen island is nothing. Whether it''s the extremely Yin body or the extremely Yang body, it''s all placed on the surface. Even the hiding place of the mysterious man can''t be found. What''s the use of knowing these.


    But Feng Qingming''s attitude was better, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said: "this news is not all useless news. At least he knows that the person brother Wu Chen is looking for should be OK for the time being, because he said that the target of the mysterious man is the extremely Yin body and the extremely Yang body, so it''s impossible to kill Yinger!"


    "Yes, it''s nothing for the time being. Do we have to wait until something happens to Yinger to know where she is?" Wu Chen''s words are full of anger, but everyone is looking at Ying''er''s concern.


    With Wu Chen''s words, the owner of Haishen island looked at Feng Qingming strangely and said, "haven''t you told him the secret of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body?"


    He naturally refers to Wu Chen. As soon as Feng Qingming heard this, he immediately shook his head. Then he said to Wu Chen, "the news from my staff is not useless. The mysterious man you are talking about wants the power to lead out the extremely bright body, so the extremely Yin body and the extremely yang body are what he must have!"


    "What do you say is necessary?" Wu Chen looked at the sea god Island owner with an incomprehensible face and asked.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s question, the owner of Haishen island was immediately stunned, and then explained: "the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body symbolize two kinds of chaotic forces. The two are relative to each other, but they are not mutually exclusive..."


    "Not mutually exclusive?" Hearing this, Wu Chen immediately interrupted him and asked hesitantly, "Yin and Yang have been mutually reinforcing and restraining since ancient times. This is common sense. Why do you say they don''t?"


    Wu Chen asked this question because he wanted to know why. The power of Qian Yuan belongs to Yang, while the power of swallowing demons belongs to Yin. The mixed spirit of Qian Mo is the principle of yin and Yang. The fact that the two can be integrated shows that they are not mutually exclusive. Wu Chen doesn''t understand this, but what''s the secret? Why they don''t fight each other makes Wu Chen care.


    Because if it doesn''t, it completely subverts the concept of common sense. Wu Chen still wants to find out why, even if the evil spirit and spirit are combined.


    So Wu Chen will ask the reason, not because he doesn''t know that they are not compatible, but because he wants to know the reason why they are not compatible.


    After Wu Chen asked this, the owner of Haishen island began to explain to Wu Chen: "Yin and yang are not mutually exclusive. To put it simply, why do you think there is such a saying in the world?"


    The owner of Haishen island was not in a hurry to explain directly. Instead, he asked Wu Chen a question. However, Wu Chen''s brain was bright, and he immediately replied, "water and fire are mutually reinforcing."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s reply, the owner of Haishen island was not angry either, but asked, "then why do you say that water and fire are fighting each other?"


    "Water can put out the fire and fire can dry the water. How can you see that both of them are mutually exclusive? Don''t you even understand that, master of the island?" Originally, Wu Chen planned to give a good answer, but when he said that, Wu Chen felt that the owner of Haishen island was making fun of him, so he couldn''t help but irony.


    When the owner of Haishen Island heard Wu Chen''s question, he suddenly burst into laughter. He didn''t hide the meaning of Wu Chen''s ridicule at all!


    "It''s true that water can put out fire, and fire can dry water. What you''re talking about is that energy imbalance can happen!" Looking at Wu Chen, the owner of Haishen island said slowly, "have you ever thought about whether fire or water is dominant when the energy of water and fire is equal?"


    "This..." Wu Chen heard this reply, hesitated, for a long time then said: "you are not unreasonable, how can you imagine in this case?"


    "Unexpected doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist!" The owner of Haishen island seems to make a fool of Wu Chen because of this problem. He said with pride: "when the energy of the two is equal, there are only two possibilities. Either they are integrated, or they will never intersect."


    The owner of Haishen island said it all at once, and Wu Chen suddenly remembered that when the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons merged, it was actually a little bit of what the owner of Haishen island said. The power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons collide with each other. When their auras are equal, they merge together.


    Wu Chen was silent for a moment. In fact, according to the statement of the owner of Haishen Island, it''s right. Now it seems that Wu Chen is a bit petty to continue to refute. The owner of Haishen island also saw that Wu Chen had nothing to say, so he continued: "the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body created the extreme bright body, which could destroy the extreme bright body. At that time, the three families and the Feng family decided to kill Feng Qingming, because they didn''t understand the use of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body at that time."


    "When did you get the news?" Wu Chen looked at the owner of Haishen island and asked, "as far as I know, the appearance of Jiming body has been for some time, and this period of time is not short, but why did you say it until now?"


    At this time, the leader of Haishen Island didn''t speak. Instead, Feng Qingming took over and said, "it''s thanks to your presence. I remember what I told you. After I absorbed your spirit of dry devil, I couldn''t absorb the pure spirit. I just absorbed the thing named" dry devil ". Because of this, after I told the owner of Poseidon island about this, he decided that it was because the devil neutralized my extremely bright body! "


    "Neutralized?" Wu Chen didn''t quite understand the meaning of Feng Qingming, so he asked, "what is neutralization?"


    "Well..." Feng Qingming thought for a while, and then he and Wu Chen said, "it should be more difficult to understand. I''ll tell you simply that the characteristic of Jiming style is to absorb other people''s aura and cultivation. But do you think they have been in contact with me for such a long time, and their aura and cultivation have changed?"


    After hearing this, Wu Chen immediately tried to feel it. Although it was very weak, he still felt that the aura of Pingyue and the owner of Haishen island was slowly absorbed. Wu Chen has seen Feng Qingming absorb his own dry magic aura. This scene is not surprising. If there is any change, it is that the speed has slowed down!


    At the same time, Feng Qingming explained to Wu Chen: "I was trying my best to absorb your dry magic aura in the competition that day, and now I am also trying my best. But as you can feel, now I''m slower to absorb Reiki, right? "

 Chapter 875

    When hearing this sentence, Wu Chen thought about another problem. According to Feng Qingming, he could control the absorption of Jiming at will.


    At the beginning, Wu Chen didn''t think of this. The reason was that the three families joined hands with Fengjia to encircle fengqingming.


    In Wu Chen''s opinion, the extremely bright style of fengqingming belongs to the kind of automatic absorption of other people''s aura and cultivation, which is uncontrollable rather than controllable by fengqingming.


    If the absorption of other people''s aura is controllable, there is no need to force fengqingming to death. And do the idea of killing Feng Qingming, who all want to, is helpless move.


    But from Feng Qingming''s words just now, Wu Chen felt a little strange, and then asked, "you mean you can freely control Jiming, so why kill you?"


    This seems to have no effect on Feng Qingming. Then he said, "it''s really terrible to just absorb other people''s aura and cultivation. As a matter of fact, it was only during this period of time that I fully mastered the absorption of other people''s aura and accomplishments by the extremely bright body! "


    With these words, everyone here is surprised to see feng Qingming, but the reason is different!


    First of all, the owner of Haishen island was shocked. Although he knew that the absorption of other people''s aura and accomplishments by Jiming was controllable, he didn''t expect that Feng Qingming had completely mastered it, which was a very difficult challenge for the descendants of Jiming.


    Pingyue was shocked because of fengqingming''s efforts. The reason why fengqingming was encircled and suppressed in those years was because fengqingming''s extremely bright style appeared uncontrollably. In the years when fengqingming left, he tried to master the power to control the extremely bright style, which was definitely a great effort.


    But the reason why Wu Chen was shocked was that he didn''t expect that Jiming''s body could be controlled!


    At the beginning, when Wu Chen heard that Feng Qingming had been besieged, he thought that it was extremely clear that his body could not be controlled, so he was chased by so many people.


    No matter how terrible the power is, once the control limit is added, it will not be as terrible as imagined. Feng Qingming, as one of the four families, was born in a decent family. This kind of family would not do anything harmful to others for the sake of reputation or interests.


    But such families, for the sake of righteousness, choose to kill their children and their offspring, absolutely have such reasons. Before that, Wu Chen thought that the reason was the uncontrollable absorption of other people''s aura and cultivation. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    That is to say, Wu Chen didn''t think so much at the beginning. He stubbornly thought that the extremely bright body was uncontrollable. First of all, he absorbed other people''s aura and cultivation. From this point of view, it is enough to show that the extremely bright body is terrible. Even if it is not out of their own free will, if it is obtained by people with ulterior motives, it is absolutely a terrible existence.


    Because of this reason, Wu Chencai simply thinks that this is the reason why fengqingming, who has extremely bright style, was hunted down. But now according to the meaning of fengqingming, the extremely clear style is controllable, which is absolutely not enough to cause the consequences of fengqingming being hunted down.


    After all, Feng Qingming is a descendant of the Feng family. Besides, Feng Qingming seems to be gentle and easy-going. He can''t turn his back on his elders and insist on absorbing other people''s aura and accomplishments, can he?


    Wu Chen figured this out and immediately said, "you should understand what I want to ask. Let''s see if I can continue to believe you now."


    No wonder Wu Chen would say that if this is not the reason why Feng Qingming''s extremely bright body was hunted down, then they are definitely using him now. As for whether the purpose is to find out the mysterious man, Wu Chen doesn''t care!


    As if he had known that Wu Chen would say so, Feng Qingming also gave a cool smile, and then said, "brother Wu Chen, do you remember what the leader of Haishen Island told you just now about Yin and Yang living together! It is true that after I am mastered and measured, I will not pose a threat to anyone. Unless I have evil intentions, I will make the extremely bright body a threat in their eyes. However, this is related to the body of the extreme Yin and the body of the extreme Yang. Do you want to hear about it? "


    Wu Chen was worried. Feng Qingming''s words were also in Wu Chen''s heart. Wu Chen heard them and said, "of course I want to hear them!"


    "As the island leader said, yin and yang are mutually beneficial, but this is only possible under the condition of equal quantity!" Feng Qingming said: "it''s like water and fire. If one side''s energy is higher than the other, it will be swallowed. This is what you call mutual restraint. In fact, it''s just to make your own existence more real. But the two forces of yin and yang are different. Even if they are not equal, they will not be swallowed by each other. Instead, they will struggle against each other. Therefore, they will accumulate huge energy. In this case, you should know what will happen? "


    Feng Qingming stops here and looks at Wu Chen with a serious face. At the same time, Wu Chen thinks of what happened when he combined the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons on the competition stage.


    At that time, because the power of swallowing demons had less energy, it produced a dangerous and destructive energy when merging. Not only Wu Chen, but also everyone present at that time knew what terrible things would happen once the energy broke out. This is what Feng Qingming said.


    Through this point, Wu Chen continued to think about it and understood the meaning of fengqingming. The extremely bright body of fengqingming belongs to the saturated state of the intersection of yin and Yang. The energy of the two is neither warm nor fire, so they naturally blend together.


    Although this kind of situation can be regarded as integration, if one of the two forces of yin and Yang is arbitrarily added at this time, then the extremely bright body is an unstable bomb, which may be detonated at any time.


    Wu Chen looks at Feng Qingming''s expression, but it''s hard to imagine what kind of suffering he is suffering from in his heart. He is a bomb from time to time, and he has to be chased by his relatives. That must be a bad feeling.


    Seeing that Wu Chen seemed to want to understand the whole story, the owner of Haishen Island immediately said: "Jiming body is an uncontrollable time bomb, which can be destroyed or controlled in his own hands. Although the decisions made by the four families at that time were not affirmed, they were also for the sake of righteousness."


    "Moreover, the appearance of the mysterious man makes us firmly believe that some people will plot against the law in order to detonate the extremely bright body." At this time, Pingyue''s face was also a little sad and whispered.


    "Another thing, Yu Qingxian mysteriously disappeared last night!"

 Chapter 876

    After Haishen Island owner said this sentence, Wu Chen''s heart was stunned. He understood the use of Jiming. The purpose of the mysterious man''s grabbing Ying''er is for the sake of the extremely Yin body. Surely it can''t be for the sake of destroying the extremely bright body, but for the sake of keeping the extremely bright body from being destroyed.


    Since in order not to destroy Jiming''s body, Ying''er''s safety can not be guaranteed at all. Before, the words of the owners of Haishen Island were quite colloquial.


    Wu Chen immediately became angry when he heard this. He squinted at them and said, "this is what you said. Is Ying''er safe?"


    Just now, the owner of Haishen island also said that yuqingxian has also been taken away, and some of yuqingxian''s body is the body of Jiyang, in order not to let the body of Jiming be destroyed.


    Now it''s not only Ying''er, but also Yu Qingxian''s life. How can Wu Chen not be angry?


    But then the owner of Haishen Island continued to say, "don''t worry. It''s not too late for you to get angry when we finish talking."


    Pingyue nodded and said: "everyone knows that you are worried about Yinger and yuqingxian, but you are not the only one who is in a hurry now. If they die, then jimingzhiti will be an indefinite bomb!"


    This admonishment to Wu Chen is not unreasonable. I''m afraid it''s just for the only accident that I deliberately leave the prodigal son Hao, the descendant of the extreme Yang body, to make the prodigal son Hao become the fuse to detonate the extreme Yang body.


    Wu Chen endured the impulse in his heart and said, "if you have anything else to say, you can''t run away here anyway!"


    At the moment, Wu Chen is really worried. He has put the three of them together. If something happens to Ying''er, Wu Chen will not let go of them.


    Immediately, the owner of Haishen island said: "you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. The extreme Yin and the extreme Yang can destroy the extreme light, but they are also necessary to create the extreme light. Although Jiming''s physical ability is destroyed by Jiyin''s body and Jiyang''s body, there is more than one way to destroy Jiming''s body


    "Yes Feng Qingming then said, "my extremely bright body was hunted down once a few years ago. Even if they are willing to sacrifice me, how can they sacrifice their children?"


    Feng Qingming''s tone seems to be sarcastic. Pingyue''s face is choked and can''t say a word.


    Then he heard Feng Qingming continue to speak, and said with a funny look: "the mysterious man grabs the Yinger and yuqingxian of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body, maybe to make a new extreme Ming body!"


    "What Before Wu Chen''s reaction was shocked, but now his reaction is unbelievable. His eyes are wide open, but he thinks about Feng Qingming''s words.


    The body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang can indeed destroy the existence of the body of extreme light, but now the mysterious man grabs them both in order that the body of extreme light will not be destroyed. But the destruction method of Jiming''s body is to kill fengqingming directly in addition to using Jiyin''s body and Jiyang''s body.


    A few years ago, Feng Qingming had no resistance. It was helpless to kill him, so the mysterious man came out and saved him. But now fengqingming, will it still be the child who will be slaughtered?


    He won''t sacrifice himself for the sake of the so-called great righteousness, so in order to prevent the extremely bright body from being destroyed, the extremely Yin body and the extremely Yang body must be taken away by mysterious people.


    However, there is another problem involved. The creation and destruction of the extremely bright body originate from the same thing, that is, the extremely Yin body and the extremely Yang body. The purpose of the mysterious man taking away Ying''er and Yu Qingxian is probably for Wu Chen''s radical action to kill Feng Qingming.


    There''s only one way to create a new extremely bright body, that is, men and women. Now Ying''er and Yu Qingxian are together. If something goes wrong, maybe Ying''er will be used as a production tool.


    This was something Wu Chen didn''t dare to think about. He was even more anxious and asked, "how did Yu Qingxian disappear? Did you leave any clues?"


    Pingyue, who hadn''t opened her mouth for a long time, immediately shook her head and then said, "I don''t know the specific things, but the news of yuqingxian''s disappearance came. Yes, but there''s one thing I have to tell you. It''s said that after the disappearance of Yu Qingxian, the people of the Yu family and the Lang family seemed to block the news just to keep you from knowing! "


    Wu Chen looks at Pingyue suspiciously. He doesn''t understand why the Lang family and the Yu family want to do this. But immediately Wu Chen can''t bear to wait. Hefeng Qingming says, "I''ll go to the Yu family to find out the situation first. If there''s any clue, we can find the mysterious man. If there''s none..."


    After a pause, Wu Chen prepared for the worst, and then said, "even if I turn over the sea god Island, I''ll find him out. I''ll make his life worse than death!"


    After saying this, Wu Chen quickly left the Poseidon palace and went straight to Yu''s home. At the moment, Wu Chen didn''t even think about the safety of Yu Qingxian. All he worried about was Ying''er.


    Until Wu Chen''s figure disappeared, the owner of Haishen island looked a little sad and said, "Wu Chen''s strength is really not weak. He has such accomplishments at his age, and it is possible that he can reach the legendary realm in the future. However, the child is still too impulsive. Impulsivity may destroy him! "


    After the exclamation, Feng Qingming stares straight at Pingyue and asks in a flat voice: "brother Wu Chen is in such a hurry now. Why don''t you tell him what happened? Are you afraid that your broken body will be trampled by him? "


    Pingyue''s face changed, but she said: "I may not be able to do the induction of the extremely Yin body now, and I''m not a chicken when I have a relationship with Wu Chen. I don''t have the broken body you said!"


    After saying this, Pingyue doesn''t pay any attention to them and is about to leave. At this time, Feng Qingming says, "tell him earlier and find the mysterious person earlier, or you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Pingyue clenched her teeth and left directly!


    At this time, the owner of Haishen island said, "your mouth is as poisonous as ever. Is it for revenge or what?"


    "Revenge?" Feng Qingming suddenly looked up at the light and said to himself, "maybe it''s just to come back and watch Qingyang grow up. It would be better to see Qingyang get married and have children. But now, it seems that I have no way back. Qingyang can''t practice all his life. It''s all thanks to Wu Chen! "

 Chapter 877

    When Wu Chen arrived at Yu''s house, he happened to meet Lang Suo, Yu Jie and prodigal son Hao. They gathered together to discuss the disappearance of Yu Qingxian.


    But this time Wu Chen arrived at Yu''s home, but he was not directly invited in. Instead, he was invited in only after he got through the news.


    Just inside the hall of the jade family, langsuo, Yujie and prodigal son Hao were all worried about the disappearance of yuqingxian, when they heard that Wu Chen had come.


    Hearing that Wu Chen came, prodigal son Hao immediately said, "brother must have come because he was worried about Qingxian. Although he said it that day, he was still worried about our two brothers!"


    At this time, langsuo was full of disdain. Looking at the prodigal son Hao, he scolded: "you are a fool. We have blocked the news of Qingxian''s disappearance. How can your elder brother come here for the sake of Qingxian''s disappearance? I''m afraid he is asking for a crime again!"


    Prodigal son Hao then patted his thigh and said, "yes! Elder brother should not know about this. Does elder brother care about Qingxian and convey it to heaven? By coincidence, heaven asked elder brother to know it in a dream? "


    This is not just langsuo, even Yujie is a look of hate iron not steel, said: "Zihao, your big brother or save it, four big family secrets are known by him, how can he look up to us!"


    I thought prodigal son Hao would be quiet after listening to this, but he stubbornly said: "you have prejudice against my elder brother. The coincidence arranged by God will not end so easily, and elder brother is not like that!"


    Langsuo saw that his son was so confused that he planned to say a few more words. But Wu Chen had already arrived here, but he didn''t hear what prodigal son Hao said.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t recognize his life, or he was so worried that he didn''t have time to recognize his life. He directly asked, "how did Yu Qingxian disappear? Is there any clue left?"


    Wu Chen didn''t know what prodigal son Hao had just said. Just after Wu Chen asked, Lang Suo and Yu Jie''s faces changed. It occurred to all of us that Wu Chen was so broad-minded that he immediately forgot that he thought our son was cheating him.


    In fact, the more Lang Suo and Yu Jie think about it, the more they don''t understand it, because when Wu Chengang knows about Feng Qingming, it''s not like they''re joking. This made them two pairs of Wu Chen have the image of stinginess and so on, thinking that Wu Chen could not understand their feelings so soon.


    But what happened in front of them was obviously hitting them in the face. Wu Chen not only didn''t care about what happened before, but also asked about Yu Qingxian. That''s a worry!


    However, they are all misunderstood. Wu Chen is worried about the safety of Ying''er, but they mistakenly think that they are worried about Yu Qingxian, which is what it is now.


    After Wu Chen asked this, prodigal son Hao burst into tears and said, "brother, I knew you were worried about me and Qingxian. Please sit down and listen to me slowly."


    The prodigal son Hao has a proud expression. When Wu Chen comes, he asks about Yu Qingxian. How can he see that Wu Chen''s eldest brother is concerned about them. The speed of light hits his father and uncle in the face. And prodigal son Hao this person originally pure, in the heart not live of move, read oneself elder brother didn''t white recognize.


    When langsuo and Yujie see their son''s appearance, they are angry. Of course, it''s not good to teach them in front of Wu Chen. And Wu Chen is also a puzzled expression. He just wants to see if there is any clue. Why did prodigal son Hao think he came for Yu Qingxian?


    Although in the heart all sorts of doubts, Wu Chen still said to prodigal son Hao: "how long was Yu Qingxian captured? Did you leave any clues?"


    Prodigal son Hao this is also the right color, but still can''t help but moved way: "this is quite strange, that day I and Qingxian is in the big brother like to go to the restaurant, I went to the toilet, came back to find Qingxian disappeared, only a girl fainted there."


    "What are you two doing in that place?" At this time, the speaker turned into langsuo, his face turned black, and asked, "do you two recognize another big brother to celebrate?"


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with prodigal son Hao''s words, but the problem lies in the girls in prodigal son Hao''s words. If you want to celebrate, it''s OK to ask some girls to accompany others. But the problem is, you prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian in that restaurant, that girl will be called by others!


    Yujie also thought for a few seconds and figured out this problem. When he and Lang Suo met Wu Chen and the three of them in the restaurant, they were definitely thinking about something else. Now it is clear that he is deceiving them with his words, which reminds him of the scene that he was bumped into by his father before, and he immediately knows that he is deceiving them.


    But the prodigal son Hao Er didn''t notice the cruel eyes of Lang Suo and Yu Jie at all. He went on to say to himself, "I thought at that time that Qing Xian didn''t have such great ability. How could I get several girls tired and even faint at the same time? Isn''t that a joke?"


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, Wu Chen couldn''t hold back his smile any longer, and immediately began to laugh. However, prodigal son Hao looked at Wu Chen and said, "brother, what are you laughing at? Your time is much shorter than Qingxian!"


    Wu Chen was still laughing, but the prodigal son Hao''s words made Wu Chen black face and said: "I didn''t have a short time, it''s the moon doesn''t cooperate, otherwise I won''t step out of the room for three days and three nights!"


    The result prodigal son Hao listened to this, but did not approve of squint, a pair of I understand you appearance, Wu Chen to angry half dead, this matter seems to jump into the Yellow River are not clear.


    In addition, langsuo and Yujie had been convinced that the prodigal son Hao didn''t do a good job when he went to the restaurant, but now they can''t even hide it. They still say in front of them, who can stand it.


    But at the moment, they could not interrupt prodigal son Hao, so they heard prodigal son Hao continue to say: "then I also wondered. Naturally, I went to wake them up to ask about the situation. As a result, I found one thing, Qingxian disappeared. I thought he also went to the toilet and I missed it, so I didn''t think much about it. Just wake up a girl, she told me that they were knocked unconscious. I''ll tell you, Qingxian''s endurance is not that long, let alone make so many girls lie down. It''s definitely not Qingxian''s fault! "


    Prodigal son Hao said this, but the expression on his face was very serious, just langsuo and Yujie''s face was even darker.

 Chapter 878

    Wu Chen also has a black face. He thinks that you are a big boy. His brothers are gone, and he has Kung Fu to sigh that Yu Qingxian''s endurance is not good.


    Wu Chen was really convinced of the two boys, so he hastened to say, "what''s next?"


    Prodigal son Hao said: "Alas, don''t mention the future. I don''t even want to talk about it!"


    With this sentence, langsuo was directly angry, and immediately scolded: "what do you want to say that you don''t want to mention? It''s time for you to say something serious. You''re good. If you don''t want to say it, it''s time to go on!"


    Lang Suo''s words were more effective to prodigal son Hao. He was very depressed in a moment. He sighed in a low voice and said, "after I wake up those girls, I know that Qingxian was kidnapped by thieves after I confirm that they were not stunned by Qingxian."


    "What else?" Wu Chen felt a little strange and asked, "didn''t you see the character of the man who took away Yu Qingxian?"


    Asked here, prodigal son Hao''s expression is very tangled, or said: "listen to the stunned girls say that the man''s head is wrapped up by black headgear, they have no chance to see his appearance was knocked unconscious in the past. What''s more, the man started very quickly. Qingxian was captured without even fighting. Qingxian''s strength was not weak, but he was captured like that. "


    "That man is a master, not an ordinary master. His accomplishments should be counted up at least in the period of passing the robbery!" Langsuo hesitated and said: "there are only a few people in the world who can reach the robbery period. I think we can start from this aspect to investigate and find out!"


    Wu Chen also agreed, but there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Just like Wu Chen, he used to be a special forces soldier, but now he is a strong man in the period of emergence. Who are the people who abduct Yu Qingxian and Ying''er? How can they be investigated all of a sudden.


    If it was the mysterious man a few years ago, it would be even more difficult to deal with it, because a few years ago, he saved Feng Qingming from the hands of the four families, and slaughtered all the members of Feng family. Would his strength be so simple?


    Yu Qingxian has the strength of going out of the body period. It usually seems not very serious, but when it comes to this kind of thing, he will never joke. Let the mysterious man take him away. It can be imagined that at the moment when the mysterious man appeared, Yu Qingxian really wanted to make a move, but it was too late. The strength of rolling out of the body period should not be underestimated.


    Now Wu Chen''s thinking is not how to find out the mysterious man, but how to win him after finding him.


    But speaking of this, Wu Chen is also very strange, that is, according to the strength gap of mysterious people, there is no reason to cover up his true face. A few years ago, he did enough about Feng family. Since he dared to do so, why did he deliberately cover his face?


    Wu Chen didn''t believe that he was the only one who thought so, so he asked, "a few years ago, the man who slaughtered the wind family, you call him a mysterious man. Did you not find his identity at all, or did you not guess who he was?"


    As soon as Wu Chen asked this, he saw that the expressions on Lang Suo''s and Yu Jie''s faces changed in an instant, but they soon covered up the past. But this scene was still noticed by Wu Chen, and then he heard Lang Suo say: "no, that man just appeared in the air, and never showed a piece of meat on his face."


    "Oh Wu Chen suspiciously agreed, but the suspicion is more aggravating a few points, Lang Suo and Yujie''s expression change let him care too much. What''s more, the encirclement and suppression incident a few years ago was full of doubts. After the mysterious man slaughtered the people of the clean wind family, he did not touch the other three families. Isn''t that strange?


    Maybe we can guess that after killing the people of Qingfeng family, he has no spare power to kill the people of the other three families, but it should not be the case. If the people of Feng family are killed, they are exhausted and can''t escape from the three families, so the reputation of the three families is too false.


    Then there is only one answer left. The mysterious man is afraid of exposing his identity, so he didn''t attack the three families. At that time, someone should have noticed the identity of the mysterious man, and the last three families chose to let him go. In recent years, none of the three families seems to have investigated him, which is the best explanation.


    Wu Chen did not dare to stay at Yu''s house for a while, so he said to prodigal son Hao, "you go with me to the restaurant that day and call out all the girls present. I have to ask about the situation again."


    Prodigal son Hao then promised: "OK, big brother!" Then he turned to Lang Suo and Yu Jie and said, "Dad, uncle, I''ll go with my elder brother."


    After getting langsuo''s consent, prodigal son Hao followed Wu Chen out of the door directly. At the same time, Wu Chen''s vigilance had reached a peak. If all the guesses just now are correct, then the answer is very obvious. The reason why the mysterious man wears a mask is that he is afraid that others will find his true face, but he should not be afraid of being hunted down, but of being recognized.


    The mysterious person has always maintained a mysterious identity, but this kind of means, but all tell Wu Chen one thing, that is now he is on the sea god Island, anyone can be him.


    He is worried about his identity exposure, the purpose is to make it easier to know Wu Chen''s movement. Once his identity is exposed, his plan may be destroyed.


    Langsuo and Yujie''s deliberate cover up is also telling Wu Chen that they have a certain guess about the mysterious man. Maybe that person is what they know, but they should not be sure, or the irresistible forces will cover up like this.


    Things are more and more complicated. When Wu Chen and prodigal son Hao arrived at the restaurant, they found the girls and asked about the incident, but there was no new clue. Even the girls forgot about it.


    For a moment, Wu Chen was like a headless fly, unable to find his head, so he had to go back to master Ryan to discuss what to do. However, prodigal son Hao insisted on Wu Chen, and finally let prodigal son Hao go back with Wu Chen.


    On the other hand, shortly after Wu Chen and prodigal son Hao left the Jade House, Feng Qingming appeared in the Jade House. After seeing Lang Suo and Yu Jie, he called his uncle and sat down. There was no surprise or other expression on Lang Suo''s and Yu Jie''s faces, as if they were not surprised at the arrival of Feng Qingming.


    But langsuo asked uncertainly: "is the mysterious man and the man who captured Qingxian a few years ago really that man?"


    "The probability is 99%, otherwise he doesn''t have to kill Feng family!" The wind is clear and the inscription is light.

 Chapter 879

    Wu Chen didn''t know what happened in the jade family. He didn''t even think about it. A few years ago, Lang Yu and his family, who were assassins of Feng Qingming, had a good talk with him now.


    When Wu Chen and prodigal son Hao returned to their residence, it was already dark. Master lane and Xue Qian had already handed over the fake Poseidon Trident.


    At this time, when Wu Chen came back, master Lane welcomed him: "brother, how''s the investigation going? How long can Ying''er give you news?"


    "Alas Wu Chen sighed heavily, and then said: "brother, Ying''er disappeared after we left. It is estimated that she was captured by the mysterious man. And so is Yu Qingxian. He was taken away last night. It seems that they were all done by the same person! "


    "Ah Master lane was surprised and immediately asked, "what happened? How could Ying''er and Yu Qingxian be captured by him?"


    Wu Chen found a person to talk to, and told master Ryan all the things. Half a day later, Wu Chen said with a sad face: "brother, do you think I''m the type of person I''m looking for? I''m in trouble everywhere!"


    Seeing Wu Chen''s decadent appearance, master Lane felt a little distressed and said, "don''t worry, brother. Ying''er and Yu Qingxian have their own destiny. They can definitely find it. I know what you are worried about, but I believe Yu Qingxian is not like that. Even if he is forced, he may not do it! "


    Master Ryan obviously knows more about the world than Wu Chen. In front of prodigal son Hao, it''s impossible to say that only Ying''er worries about Wu Chen. Isn''t that sad for prodigal son hao?


    Now Wu Chen is in a good time. It''s the most important thing to make friends. Moreover, the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are very nice to Wu Chen. Although there are some changes between them, it''s also an emergency. When everyone is in a hurry, they think a lot of things. It''s a joke to say that they are deceiving Wu Chen?


    When langzihao heard what master Ryan said, he was worried about Yu Qingxian the same as Wu Chen about Ying''er, but he also knew that Wu Chen was worried about Ying''er and Yu Qingxian. As the eldest brother, he was more worried about Yu Qingxian than Wu Chen. Prodigal son Hao also said: "brother, don''t worry. I believe Qingxian and Yinger''s sister-in-law will come back safely!"


    Wu Chen saw that both of them comforted themselves in this way, so they couldn''t go on decadent like this. He nodded and asked master Ryan, "brother, did you and Xueqian find out anything today?"


    "Well!" Master Lane affirmed, with some complicated expressions on his face, and said: "Xueqian and I have investigated a lot of things, but most of them are things you already know, but there are also some things we don''t know. Do you know why there is only one successor of the extreme Yin body, but there are two successors of the extreme Yang body? "


    Wu Chen recalled a little, his face became a little dignified, and asked: "I don''t know! The inheritance of the body of the extreme Yang is really strange! "


    "The news Xueqian and I got was that when the body of the extreme Yang was passed down from one person to two people, we found that neither of our apprentices was born at the time of the extreme Yang. In order to let the body of the extreme Yang pass down smoothly, we were afraid that too much power would make them unbearable, so we gave it to them. These two people are the first descendants of the Lang family and the Yu family. Later, in order to be born at the right time, they got the idea of calculating the time of cesarean section. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen put his eyes on the prodigal son Hao, and then asked, "is that so?"


    "Yes "Prodigal Son Hao affirmative answer:" the family history I and Qingxian have been back, really because the ancestors can not bear the power of the extreme Yang, just split into two


    At this time, master Ryan continued: "I didn''t believe it when I heard about it, but the rumor is like this. Now the prodigal son Hao has proved that there should be no mistake."


    "But what does this have to do with the present situation?" Wu Chen couldn''t help but wonder.


    "At the beginning, the body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin can completely suppress the body of the extreme Ming, which is also the origin of the four families'' social relations!" Master Ryan said thoughtfully: "I heard what you said just now, and suddenly thought of this. Then the Jiming body came to the generation of langsuo and Yujie, but it was unable to suppress the Jiming body. I guess it was because the power of the Jiyang became weaker and could not balance with the power of the Jiyin body."


    Wu Chen seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t say it, so he had to look at master Lane thoughtfully. Then master Lane said: "because at the beginning, the inheritance of the body of the extreme Yang was not perfect, and it became weaker in the generation of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. The sudden appearance of the power of Jiming body made the three families at a loss, so they had to choose to destroy it. But then the mysterious man appeared


    "Just like master Ryan said, the power of our two brothers'' body of the extreme Yang has indeed become very weak. Although the feeling is still very strong, it is really much weaker by comparison!" Prodigal son Hao also affirmed for master Ryan.


    At the same time, master Ryan said again: "you said before that the mysterious man took Yinger and yuqingxian to create a new extremely bright body, but I''m afraid his purpose is not here, but he has other purposes. The power of the extreme Yang body is divided into two parts. It is impossible to achieve a balance with the extreme Yin body. It is impossible to create a new extremely bright body. "


    When Wu Chen heard this, he understood that the reason why he told him about Jiyang body was to convey that Jiming body could not be rebuilt. But the mysterious man can''t give up because of this, which will produce such a result, except that master Ryan thinks that he has another purpose, that is, he ignores this matter.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Ying''er and Yu Qingxian in the hands of the mysterious people are unable to create a new extremely bright body. Is this good news for Wu Chen and them?


    Just when Wu Chen thought so, master Lane said, "but that''s just my guess. If that person insists on creating a new extremely bright body, maybe he will adopt another way, which is also the result I don''t want to think about."


    Wu Chen felt uneasy, but he had already guessed something in his mind. He said, "if Yinger, who has extremely Yin body, is her strength reduced to a certain extent, and reaches a balance with yuqingxian''s extremely Yang body, she can rebuild a new extremely bright body. Is that right?"

 Chapter 880

    Master Lane nodded slightly, and said with affirmation in his eyes: "this is the result I fear most. To create a very bright body, although the strength will be much weaker, it is not necessarily that he will not be able to do so."


    "It''s no use knowing these things!" Wu Chen sighed and continued: "we don''t even know who the mysterious man is. Besides, he is in the dark and we are in the light. How can we find him. It''s just a matter of time to find him, and I care more about his strength! "


    "I''ve actually found something about this mysterious man!" Master Lane looked at Xueqian, and then said, "this is the information from Xueqian, and this person is probably the mysterious person we are looking for. You''d better listen to Xueqian!"


    Wu Chen looks at Xue Qian with some doubts. He doesn''t know why master Lane intentionally let Xue Qian talk about it, but he doesn''t think much about it, so he asks, "what did you investigate about that mysterious man?"


    "So worried about Ying''er, would you be so worried if I disappeared?" With a sense of jealousy, Xue Qian complained and then said, "you should know who is the first person who has extremely bright body?"


    Of course, Wu Chen remembered the name clearly, but he had a bad premonition in his heart. He said, "is it difficult? Do you mean the mysterious person is Fengming?"


    Fengming, this person''s name is from the intersection of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body. The sun and the moon represent Yin and Yang respectively. When Wu Chen heard the name for the first time, he realized that he was oppressed by the three families, so that his power did not absorb other people''s aura.


    Xue Qian then nodded, then looked at Wu Chen and said, "this is the news I got from my relationship. You should thank me first!"


    Wu Chen see snow Qian so sell pass, a pair of owe dozen appearance suddenly came gas, said: "now Ying son life and death is uncertain, can''t you tell me the news directly?"


    All of a sudden, Xue Qian''s expression suddenly changed, and master Lane quickly stopped him and said, "OK, OK, now it''s still important to get down to business


    Master Ryan is also depressed. He originally made Wu Chen care about Xue Qian out of his good intentions. After all, the news of this investigation is really the credit of Xue Qian. Wu Chen knows Ying''er when he comes back and ignores Xue Qian. It must be hard for him to put it on any girl!


    But master Ryan didn''t understand women''s heart. This jealous woman was out of control. She had to compare with her lover. As a result, she almost didn''t quarrel.


    If Wu Chen can understand master Ryan''s meaning, when is it now? Ying''er''s life may be lost. Xue Qian has to compete with each other. How can Wu Chen be used to Xue Qian.


    After this embarrassing atmosphere, Xue Qian went out of the door and went back to the room. Master Lane sighed and said, "Oh, I''m going to talk about it again. It''s all dry!"


    Prodigal son Hao also sighed, then picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for master Ryan. He sighed to Wu Chen: "brother, I used to envy you. There are so many beautiful women around me. I must be very happy. Now it seems that you don''t have a comfortable life! "


    Wu Chen ignored their words and asked: "brother, what did Xue Qian say about Feng Ming just now? He was the first one with extremely bright body. His generation was several times less than ours. Now he can''t be alive?"


    "In theory, that Fengming really died long ago, but according to the news from Xueqian, Fengming is not dead, or life and death are unknown!" With a little more sadness on his face, master Lane said slowly, "it''s going to start hundreds of years ago..."


    At the beginning of the emergence of Jiming style, the ancestors of Feng family quickly made countermeasures to suppress him with Jiyin style and Jiyang style, which resulted in the emergence of four families.


    At that time, the person in charge of the Lang family was called Lang Ya, the person in charge of the Yu family was called Yu Liu, and the extremely Yin body of the Ping family was received by Ping Jiao. At that time, the three of them had been around Fengming, suppressing Fengming''s extremely bright body.


    Pingjiao, as the only woman in the four, is naturally the most ridiculed. And because ordinary people can''t get close to her, she has to choose her husband from her birth.


    Originally such a relationship should be regarded as childhood, but Ping Jiao met another man, and this man is called Ding Kong!


    Of course, when it comes to this, there may be such a question: the children born from the intersection of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body will have the extremely bright body. In this case, why should they be combined? Isn''t this what the mysterious person wants to do?


    Indeed, it is right to say that because of the particularity of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body, only the descendants of the extreme Yang body can resist the invasion of the Yin Qi of the extreme Yin body, so the descendants of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body can only be together.


    It is necessary to consider the inheritance of Jiyin style and prevent the emergence of new Jiming style. The body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang are only partners, and all the matters of interaction can only be done after the end of inheritance.


    It is expected that the inheritance will wait for the owners to die, and this rule is no doubt to let them be nominal couples. Having such awareness for a long time, we can get inheritance, which can be regarded as taking care of the inheritors. The real inheritors are not the children born after their marriage, but elected from their families.


    At that time, Pingjiao did not expect this situation, or that she would meet dingkong. Pingjiao wanted to choose one of Langya and yuliu as her husband. This idea was soon drowned by reality.


    Ding Kong and Pingjiao''s communication was soon forbidden by the family. On the one hand, it was to prevent Ding Kong from being hurt by Jiyin''s body. On the other hand, it was to let Pingjiao marry the descendant of Jiyang''s body as a victim of friendship.


    Falling in love with a woman is the most unlikely to listen to advice, just after the incident, Ping Jiao chose to elope with Ding Kong. This decision immediately caused an uproar. The four families immediately sent people to find their whereabouts. It took a long time to find them.


    After Ping Jiao and Ding Kong are discovered, Ping Jiao is captured by the people of Ping family. At the same time, they are also in confinement. They don''t let her see Ding Kong again. But Ding Kong was let go. In fact, the four families of ordinary immortal cultivators like Ding Kong didn''t like it at all.


    But just after this time, Ding Kong and Heping Jiao simply changed the way and planned to kill Feng Ming!

 Chapter 881

    In order to suppress Jiming''s body and absorb other people''s aura, it is necessary to suppress Jiyang''s body and Jiyin''s body. Fortunately, after a period of discovery, it has been able to suppress once, so that Fengming will no longer absorb other people''s aura and Cultivation for a certain period of time.


    But Ping Jiao''s elopement with Ding Kong breaks the original balance. During the period when Ping Jiao is missing, Feng Ming''s extremely bright body absorbs other people''s aura and cultivation uncontrollably. Only in just a few days, Fengming from the Yuanying period to the distraction period!


    If it is by virtue of Fengming''s own talent to achieve this state, then it is definitely cultivating the ghost talent, but the horror of the extremely bright body is also highlighted.


    The four families are crazy to find Pingjiao, in order to suppress Fengming''s extremely bright body. This is the sacrifice of Pingjiao, just to let Fengming live safely.


    In the name of great righteousness, Pingjiao''s psychology is distorted little by little. In her opinion, jimingzhi is just a terrible monster, so she has the idea of killing Fengming.


    As long as Fengming is dead, there will be no restriction to suppress the extremely bright body. This idea has not disappeared since it appeared. On the contrary, it seems like a prairie fire that envelops Pingjiao''s heart in an instant.


    However, this matter can not be anxious, we must find the right opportunity to start, we must ensure that after the perfect killing of Fengming, she can escape from here, so her careful planning began.


    After that, every once in a while, Lang Ya, Yu Liu and Ping Jiao were called together to suppress the power of Ji Ming''s body, but Ping Jiao''s imprisonment lasted for several years.


    Ping Jiao constantly observes the change of Feng Ming''s cultivation, but what she plans is more and more impossible, because Feng Ming''s cultivation is higher and higher day by day. Even without the rule of Qi absorption and cultivation, his own talent is unshakable.


    Six years later, Pingjiao was finally released from captivity, and now all four of her childhood friends have grown up to be masters of the family. This also means that it is nearly time for Pingjiao to choose one of Langya and yuliu as her husband.


    Pingjiao in this period of imprisonment, also constantly in the cultivation of progress, but Fengming that day of cultivation speed, not her Pingjiao can match. Even if Ping Jiao is surprised, she may not be able to kill Feng Ming. When her strength reaches a certain gap, it is useless to sneak attack anything.


    At this time, Pingjiao is 30 years old. After Ding Kong was released, she didn''t receive any news. At this time, Pingjiao also plans to give up. At this time, one afternoon after Ping Jiao was released, the family was still afraid that Ping Jiao was running away, so someone was arranged at any time, named protection, which was actually surveillance.


    On that afternoon, when Pingjiao was walking on the street, dingkong appeared again. After getting rid of the guards who monitored Pingjiao, he met again after six years.


    Ding Kong has never given up her love, but has been inquiring about Ping Jiao since she was arrested. After learning that Ping Jiao was imprisoned, Ding Kong has been patient, waiting for the day when she was released.


    Of course, just waiting is not enough. He must have the strength to take Pingjiao away. Otherwise, Pingjiao will be taken back by the four families as before.


    Over the years, he constantly honed his accomplishments. He survived the battle for spirit and beast, and came back alive in the battle for immortality. Now he has enough confidence to leave with Pingjiao. What he needs to know is whether Pingjiao still loves him as before. If he does, he will take Pingjiao away.


    But then he found that the strength of Fengming was above him, and Ding Kong could not defeat this man. If Ping Jiao is taken away by force, she may be imprisoned all her life, so Ding Kong has some intention to retreat.


    But soon, after they met, they were better than their newlyweds. The fire of love soon covered them, and Pingjiao immediately told Ding Kong her plan. After getting Ding Kong''s approval, they begin to plan to kill Feng Ming. Only by killing Feng Ming can they be together.


    Pingjiao of extreme Yin style can not only marry Langya or yuliu, because extreme Yang style does no harm to ordinary people, but the means of political marriage is also to continue the tradition of suppressing extreme Ming style. What''s more, the sacrifice is not just Pingjiao. Langya and yuliu can''t find a woman to decide for life before Pingjiao has no choice.


    Such restrictions are for the sake of fairness to Ping Jiao. In terms of relative fairness, they are all victims. And the body of the extreme Yang has a strong desire in that aspect. With this restriction, they don''t even have a chance to go to the place of fireworks.


    For this reason, Pingjiao doesn''t hate Langya and yuliu, and she doesn''t want to kill them in the plan. But this time, the plan is not so easy. Not to mention that all the people around Fengming are experts, even Fengming''s own strength is higher than the two of them. It''s just more difficult.


    But hard doesn''t mean they can''t do it. They will choose to gamble for each other. Even if they can''t kill Fengming in the end, at least they can die together, then they will die without regret.


    With the worst in mind, they nestled together for a long time, and finally separated because they were worried about being noticed by their family. In any case, now that they know each other is safe, their hearts are very happy. As long as they kill Fengming, they will be together forever.


    The plan has lasted for several years. Pingjiao struggles with her family every day. As time goes by, dingkong has long been forgotten. Ping Jiao also regained her freedom, and no longer has any restrictions to monitor her. She and Ding Kong can finally spend more time together to discuss how to kill Feng Ming.


    The restriction of the family is that Pingjiao has a little more time. It''s still true that she doesn''t accept dingkong, so the plan of killing Fengming will not stop.


    And just as ping Jiao''s constraints slowly relax, Ding Kong and her plan can finally be implemented. In this period of time, Ding Kong found a secret medicine, no matter how strong people take it, they will definitely be fascinated.


    The plan is very simple. When Ping Jiao asks Feng Ming out for tea and dinner, she uses the secret medicine to let Feng Ming eat it. Once she gets it, she can kill Feng Ming.


    After the two agreed, Pingjiao made an appointment with Fengming and went on according to the plan, but it failed!

 Chapter 882

    At that time, after Fengming arrived at the place where Pingjiao asked him, Pingjiao had already put the secret medicine in Fengming''s teacup, waiting for Fengming to drink it.


    Fengming, like fengqingming now, is a gentle and easy-going person who seems to be close to all things in the world. The smile on the face seems to be the unique symbol of the descendants of the extremely bright body. It will always be on the face and will not fade away.


    "Brother Fengming, you are here!" Ping Jiao sees that Feng Ming comes in and sits down in front of her eyes and says quickly.


    Feng Ming had a smile on his face, but he didn''t speak until he sat down and said, "Xiao Jiao, don''t be so polite. We are all friends who have been playing since childhood, and we still play this game with me."


    Listening to Feng Ming''s words, Ping Jiao immediately recalled her past memories. But after a sigh, she said, "brother Feng Ming, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, things are right and people are wrong!"


    With a faint smile, Feng Ming blurted out: "yes! Whether it''s family or mine, it''s bound you three too long. What do you want me to do today to help you choose your husband? I''m sure you don''t just invite me to tea! "


    Then Fengming took the cup in front of him, drank it all, and sighed: "good tea!"


    Ping Jiao sees Feng Ming''s appearance, and the scenes she once had suddenly come to her heart. It''s false to say that Feng Ming is not good to her. But for her so-called love, she wants to kill Feng Ming. It''s not just ironic.


    As Feng Ming drinks the tea, Feng Ming''s head falls to the table without warning. Ding Kong, who is hiding in the room, comes out and looks at Feng Ming who faints and suddenly laughs.


    Ding Kong put his arms around Ping Jiao and said, "Ah Jiao, now we can be together forever!"


    Ping Jiao feels Ding Kong''s excited mood, and the pain just disappeared. She nestles in Ding Kong''s arms and says, "I can finally be with you forever. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Ding Kong also nodded, then released Ping Jiao, turned around and said: "I''ll kill him quickly, so as not to have an accident!"


    "Well!" Ping Jiao agrees, but she feels very strange. Feng Ming seems to faint too quickly.


    When Ping Jiao hesitates, Ding Kong has arrived at Feng Ming''s side. He gathers a ball of energy in his hand and pats Feng Ming''s head.


    As soon as the energy in Ding Kong''s hand reaches Feng Ming''s head, Feng Ming''s figure suddenly moves and avoids Ding Kong''s attack. But Fengming didn''t faint at this time. A pair of eyes with insight into all things were staring at them. At the corner of his mouth, they were smiling like crescent moon.


    "Xiaojiao, that''s your idea As soon as Feng Ming opens his mouth, he goes to the road.


    Dingkong and hepingjiao are very puzzled. They see Fengming drink up all the tea. How can they wake up so quickly?


    But now is not the time to ask this. Seeing the plan exposed, Pingjiao simply said to Fengming: "brother Fengming, you don''t know about me and dingkong. One day you live in this world, we can''t be together. The only way is to kill you!"


    Ding Kong also immediately said: "Ah Jiao, why do you say so much to him? Today, either he or I will die. If I die, you must live well!"


    Ping Jiao''s heart trembled slightly for a while, and said: "if you die, I will accompany you to die for love. Our husband and wife will advance and retreat together!"


    The firmness in their eyes made Feng Ming realize for a moment. His smile did not change, and he said: "I always treat you as my sister. At that time, you insisted on eloping with Ding Kong despite the opposition of the family. I also said a few words for you. Now you want to join him in killing me by an outsider. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    There was no panic at all when Feng Ming said this, but he was a little lazy, which immediately angered Ding Kong. You know, it''s because Feng Ming and they can''t be together. At the moment of the fire, Ding Kong tries his best to attack Fengming, but it''s the best attack, but it''s unbearable in front of Fengming. With a wave, Ding Kong falls out directly.


    "Xiaojiao, I can choose to make peace with you!" Feng Ming ignored Ding Kong and said to Ping Jiao sincerely, "we don''t need to get this step. If you want to be with him, I can help you. Now is the chance I give you. Either I help you or I kill him!"


    Feng Ming''s words make Ping Jiao have no doubt that the strength gap is too big, Ding Kong is not Feng Ming''s opponent, Ping Jiao said: "Ding Kong, you wait first! Brother Fengming, what''s the matter with you saying you want to help me? "


    "I''m not like you. You just want to be together. What I want is to get out of the family''s control!" Feng Ming said carelessly: "you, Lang Ya and Yu Liu have been suppressing my extremely bright body. My talent has not been released at all. But for your suppression, I would be in the ascendant now. "


    Ping Jiao looks at Feng Ming suspiciously, suddenly remembers something and says, "but brother Feng Ming, don''t you think about your sister-in-law and your children? They are all your relatives. Can you even ignore them for the sake of cultivation? "


    "You are a political marriage with Langya and yuliu. She and I are just carrying on the family line. We have no feelings at all." Feng Ming''s words are so flat and plain, which is a little terrible: "the extremely bright body has been suppressed for more than 30 years, so I should have some private space, instead of being guarded and controlled by them!"


    When Pingjiao heard this, she felt a little uneasy, but for the sake of Ding Kong, she asked: "the plan of Ding Kong and I is to kill you. What can you do to let us be together? Is it hard to kill you?"


    "Of course not!" Feng Ming saw that Ping Jiao seemed to agree, and her face was even more smiling. She said, "although I was not really killed by you, I can feign death once. In this way, you and I will benefit. But I''m afraid the name of killing me will fall on you two, but I have a plan, just like you


    "Plan?" Ping Jiao suddenly looked at the cup of tea on the table and asked, "do you know all this is our plan?"


    "Of course, otherwise I might be dead by now!" Feng Ming did not forget to sneer, and immediately said: "how, do you want your happiness or suppress me, choose?"


    At this time, Ding Kong has already got up from the ground. It doesn''t feel good, but it should be because Feng Ming didn''t kill him, otherwise he might have died.


    Ding Kong''s eyes are also on Ping Jiao. They are waiting for Ping Jiao to make a decision. Ping Jiao closed her eyes and thought for a few minutes. When she opened her eyes, she said, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 883

    For Ding Kong''s sake and her own happiness, Pingjiao chooses to agree to Fengming''s plan, but she doesn''t think about what Fengming is thinking.


    And just after that day, Ping Jiao and Ding Kong are on the run again. The news that Feng Ming is dead is soon conveyed to the four families. Because of this news, the agreement between the four families soon disintegrated, and Langya and yuliu no longer had to endure such restrictions and completely broke away.


    But Fengming is killed by Pingjiao and dingkong. Fengjia doesn''t just let it go. Although Pingjia survived, capturing Pingjiao has become a must.


    Pingjiao finally gets together with dingkong, and Fengming is able to cheat the four families with feign death, and successfully gets rid of the control of the four families.


    The pursuit of Pingjiao by the four families lasted for five years, and the pursuit of Pingjiao gradually calmed down. During this period, Pingjiao and dingkong seemed to disappear out of thin air. The four families even searched all over the world and failed to find them.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more rumors. Some people say that Jiming''s body is naturally cursed. Pingjiao and dingkong who killed Fengming must have been cursed and died.


    But it was just a rumor. In order to escape the control of the four families, Pingjiao and dingkong found a small village on their way to settle down. It is rumored that the two of them are more and more likely to die. At this time, they don''t have to be vigilant that someone will come to catch them.


    In this way, Ping Jiao and Ding Kong can be regarded as lovers and get married, but their simple life is not ordinary. The two imprisoned by the family finally get together, and they don''t have to worry about any pursuit any more.


    But this day did not last long, someone found Ping Jiao and Ding Kong, and this person is not an outsider, is just Fengming!


    The reappearance of Fengming makes Pingjiao and dingkong flustered. It is obvious that the purpose of Fengming''s coming is not to see if they are happy.


    yes!


    When Pingjiao saw Fengming again, it was in the afternoon when dingkong found her. In the general sunset, Fengming strolled in their present residence.


    Flat Jiao face suddenly a Leng, escape four big families chase, but don''t know how to find them two. But Fengming is still the one who helps them to be together. Although she is confused, Pingjiao doesn''t have a trace of vigilance.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fengming, dingkong is also equally puzzled. Due to Fengming''s help, dingkong has to look at the situation before making a decision.


    But Fengming is not the one who used to be Fengming. The symbolic smile on his face has not changed, but he said: "sister Pingjiao, brother-in-law dingkong, I helped you two together at the beginning, now it''s your turn to help me too!"


    Ping Jiao and Ding Kong are hesitating, before they have time to ask Feng Ming what to do for him, they are forced to take away by Feng Ming. Ping Jiao and Ding Kong are not the only people who need to hide. Feng Ming also needs a place that ordinary people can''t find, but his place is in the mountains.


    No one knows that Fengming is still alive, and no one knows that Pingjiao and dingkong are captured this time. After Fengming brings Pingjiao and dingkong back to his residence, he tells Pingjiao and dingkong what they want.


    It turns out that Feng Ming has been studying his extremely bright body. Absorbing aura and cultivation is just to increase his cultivation speed. But in fact, the extremely bright body is more useful than that.


    Without the suppression of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang, Fengming''s cultivation has made great progress, which is already the Mahayana realm. Fengming is the first person to reach the Mahayana realm in his 40s.


    He has such strength, but still dare not show his face, because the four families have a way to deal with him, that is, the body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang.


    Fengming came to Pingjiao this time to find out why the body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang could suppress his body of extreme light. At the same time, it also reveals Fengming''s ambition. The plan he plans, starting from the part of feigning death, is his real plan.


    Fengming knows that Jiming''s body brings him huge benefits. Without the suppression of Jiyin''s body and Jiyang''s body, Fengming''s cultivation changes are most clear to him. It is a bad thing for outsiders to absorb other people''s aura, but it is a good thing for him. There are too many things in the world that he can''t stand. He wants to rule and destroy.


    This kind of reality, like the plot of a novel, comes to Ping Jiao and Ding Kong, but they are unable to return to heaven. Now Fengming is no longer her well-known Fengming, but a god of death who wants to send the world to the grave. For his selfish desire, she does not consider others at all.


    Then Ping Jiao and Ding Kong discovered that there were hundreds of dead bones in the cave where Feng Ming lived, and there was no doubt that those people were killed by Feng Ming''s Qi and cultivation.


    Pingjiao and dingkong, who have just realized that they have committed a great disaster, have no time to repent, let alone escape from here, because they have not practiced since they broke away from the family control. Fengming in Mahayana realm can kill them with one finger. How can he escape?


    Fengming uses Pingjiao''s extreme Yin body to do research every day, and finally realizes that the two forces of yin and yang are mutually reinforcing and not mutually restraining. As far as Fengming is concerned, Pingjiao of extreme Yin body, Langya of extreme Yang body and yuliu are the leading lines.


    Feng Ming killed these three people at once, but in the process of research, Feng Ming became a little crazy and kept on threatening that he had discovered the secret of the extremely bright body and what power he wanted to bring out.


    Everything is the same thing as the mysterious man who has taken away Ying''er.


    In addition, Fengming has another important discovery: why does the body of Jiming absorb other people''s aura and cultivation. The combination of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body produces a huge vortex, just like the black hole of the dry magic aura, but there are still some differences.


    Wu Chen''s dry magic aura is a kind of aura, which can be regenerated continuously, but the extremely bright body is a kind of ability, which is not so easy to control.


    The reason why they have the same power to absorb other people''s aura and cultivation is that there is such a vortex in both the extremely bright body and the dry devil''s aura. The suction generated by the vortex is the main factor to absorb other people''s aura and cultivation.


    But why he absorbed other people''s aura and cultivation is also the main direction of Fengming''s research, but whether he studied thoroughly at that time is the biggest question.

 Chapter 884

    After such research lasted for a period of time, Ping Jiao and Ding Kong, who were already almost desperate, once again lit up a glimmer of hope. Fengming found that the study of the body of extreme Yin alone is not enough to lead to the so-called power. It is necessary to grasp the talents of the body of extreme Yang, and the only people who have the body of extreme Yang are Langya and yuliu.


    To have this idea means that Fengming must go to the four families. Pingjiao and dingkong also find out that Fengming has always been alone. If they want to catch Langya and yuliu, it means that Fengming will leave for a while.


    During this period, whether they are running away or waiting for the news that Fengming is not dead to be discovered by the four families, it is their only chance.


    Soon, Fengming decides to start. For the pursuit of Jiming, Fengming has reached a state of madness, and he can''t wait for a moment.


    But Fengming is also worried that Pingjiao and dingkong will run away because of this. His residence is just an ordinary cave, and it''s not a place to detain people. How can he not be afraid of Pingjiao and dingkong running away.


    So at this time the use of Ding Kong also appeared, Fengming decided to use Ding Kong to contain Pingjiao, and use Pingjiao to contain Ding Kong. He took Ding Kong to the four families and asked Ding Kong to catch Langya and yuliu. He only left Pingjiao in the cave and closed her accomplishments and actions.


    After doing so, Fengming is relieved to take dingkong to the four families!


    Just when Fengming was catching Langya and yuliu, although the plan was perfect, Fengming still ignored one problem, that is, Ding Kong''s strength could not beat them at all, and finally he was caught.


    Feng Ming, who is in a bad situation, is also worried that Ding Kong will shake things out. Now there are only four families who can punish Feng Ming. Although there is no extremely Yin body, if Ding Kong says where Pingjiao is, then Fengming will not have any room for resistance.


    Among the four families, there is no lack of experts, and Fengming of Mahayana realm is absolutely unable to win the four families. Therefore, Fengming''s plan was interrupted for the first time. In order to keep the news that he was still alive from the four families, he made another decision to kill dingkong.


    In fact, at that time, Fengming was also flustered. Otherwise, Fengming had Pingjiao in his hand. Ding Kong could not shake out what happened in those years, because he was also afraid that Fengming would kill Pingjiao.


    Ding Kong, who carries the pot on his own, calls all the four families together for revenge. Langya and yuliu have always been the obstacles for him to be peaceful. This is the reason why he couldn''t be peaceful at the beginning, so he wants to kill Langya and yuliu.


    But the four families are not stupid. Pingjiao and dingkong really love each other, and they have been away for so long that Pingjiao can''t suddenly fall in love with Langya or yuliu.


    So the four families tortured Ding Kong. In the end, when they all failed, the four families used their mace to hypnotize Ding Kong and knew what happened. At this time, Fengming''s action is completely exposed, and the four families immediately give the order to capture Fengming. At the same time, they go to the cave where Pingjiao is imprisoned.


    But at that time, the wind has disappeared tomorrow morning, but Ping Jiao is dying to live!


    Many people don''t know why Fengming didn''t come to kill dingkong. In this way, the world evaporated and never appeared in the eyes of the four families. Since Feng Ming is not dead, the story of Ping Jiao and Ding Kong has become a reality, and the four families no longer interfere with them. Finally, they can be together in the most common way.


    But Pingjiao''s extremely Yin body must be passed on to the descendants of the Pingjia family before her death. This is the rule and the only condition for Pingjiao and dingkong to be together.


    I thought it would end like this, but when Pingjiao inherited the extremely Yin body, Fengming appeared again. It''s better to say that Fengming has been around them all the time than to say that they have appeared!


    At the beginning, seeing that Ding Kong was arrested and that things could not be concealed, Feng Ming made the decision to kill Ding Kong. But then he came up with another idea. He didn''t have to kill Ding Kong, just control him.


    In the days of Fengming''s disappearance, he not only absorbed other people''s aura and accomplishments, but also learned a lot of skills and knowledge, and controlling dingkong was one of them. Long before Ding Kong entered the four families and captured Langya and yuliu, Feng Ming planted a seal on him, which made him easy to control Ding Kong.


    The reason for doing so is to know that even if Ding Kong won''t tell his story, the suspicious faults of the four families will not let Ding Kong go. In addition, Fengming has been looking for people with high accomplishments to absorb in recent years. Sooner or later, the news will reach the ears of the four families. Finally, he will suspect that Fengming is not dead.


    Instead of being found by the four families, it''s better to tell them that he is not dead. In this way, a lot of manpower will be scattered to find Fengming, and there will be fewer guards in the four families, which may give Fengming more opportunities to catch Langya and yuliu.


    Fengming is extremely clear in this way of thinking, but it''s against her wishes. Fengming absorbs too much of other people''s aura and cultivation, but Jiming''s body can''t stand it. In the end, she chooses to avoid danger to digest aura and cultivation, which only appears when Pingjiao inherits Jiyin''s body.


    It must be said that the inheritance of the extreme Yin body and the extreme Yang body is not carried out at the same time. Pingjiao''s body is not good, so she carried out the inheritance ahead of time. After that, Pingjiao will not have much time to live.


    Fengming naturally decided on the next successor of the extremely Yin body. The child was too young to have the extra resistance. And Lang Ya and Yu Liu are not his rivals, so Feng Ming''s plan is coming true!


    At that time, Fengming, after seizing the next successor of Jiyin, directly appeared in the four families. Fengming, who had no constraints, planned to take Langya and yuliu in person.


    At that time, the appearance of Fengming immediately caused a great disturbance. Except Langya and yuliu, the four family experts all took part in the battle with Fengming. But this battle lasted for three days and three nights. Fengming''s strength was too strong. The disappearance of the descendants of Jiyin style made the four families unable to suppress Fengming.


    In this case, Fengming finally defeated the four families. Langya and yuliu kept their strength until then. He thinks that he can catch Fengming and ask for a crime, but Ding Kong appears. He is controlled by Fengming and takes Pingjiao as a threat to let Langya and Yu exile Fengming.

 Chapter 885

    Langya, yuliu, Pingjiao and Fengming grew up together. Now they have become such a situation. To tell the truth, they don''t want to see it. Although Ping Jiao abandons her family''s instructions and agrees to Feng Ming''s plan for Ding Kong, Lang Ya and Yu Liu do not hate Ping Jiao.


    In their eyes, Pingjiao is just like their sister. If you look at the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, you can imagine that Langya and Yu Liu can''t sacrifice Pingjiao.


    So Fengming''s plan is successful again, and Pingjiao successfully escapes. But just after Fengming escapes, he immediately gives dingkong the order to kill Pingjiao.


    Ding Kong couldn''t accept what it felt like to kill the person he loved most. Want to commit suicide, but the thought of Fengming is still alive in the world, he hate teeth itch.


    After Langya and yuliu get rid of Feng Ming''s inscription on Ding Kong, Ding Kong also cultivates again, which makes his cultivation very fast. At the same time, the news that the four families are looking for Fengming also has a clue. Ding Kong decides to go to find Fengming himself and fight him to the death.


    And at that time, the successor of the extremely Yin body who took over Pingjiao was also in Fengming''s hands. Of course, the four families could not ignore him. In order to avoid anything wrong, the four families sent some experts, Lang Ya and Yu Liu to look for Feng Ming. When they got to the place where there was news about Feng Ming, they found the trace of Feng Ming.


    But at this time, Fengming''s anti investigation consciousness is stronger. Before they come to the door, they have already fled there. However, taking this opportunity, Fengming also has the idea of seizing Langya and yuliu. He wants to use dingkong, but finds that dingkong''s imprint has long been erased.


    At present, there is no way, so Fengming has to escape while making countermeasures. In order to catch Fengming, the four families also scattered to find Fengming. Ding Kong chooses to be alone in a group, and then, that is, Ding Kong finds Fengming''s trace, tracks Fengming''s trace all the way, and finally finds Fengming.


    The so-called enemy meet, especially envious, dingkong directly and Fengming war up, if say strength dingkong is not as Fengming. But this period of effort is not in vain, and Fengming seems to be afraid, dare not directly expose their strength in general, really let dingkong find a gap, to Fengming heavy damage.


    It''s strange to say that although Fengming was badly hit, he still escaped. After that, no one could find Fengming''s trace. And Ding Kong and Feng Ming were injured in the first World War. When they were found, they were only dying.


    Langya and yuliu take dingkong home for medical treatment. Fortunately, dingkong survives with his hatred for Fengming. But after that, there was no news of Fengming. After confirming with Ding Kong that Fengming was injured at that time, the four families thought that it was unlikely that Fengming would continue to live. After a few years, they finally gave up looking for Fengming.


    At this time, the four families have come to the next generation, and Fengming''s story has been completely forgotten. Ding Kong, the daughter-in-law of the Ping family, has been staying in the Ping family. One day a few years later, Ding Kong suddenly disappeared inexplicably. Before his disappearance, it seems that someone had heard Ding Kong mention the name Fengming in his mouth.


    After the news of Ding Kong''s disappearance came, the people of the four families immediately went crazy and sent out a lot of manpower to look for him, but in the end they all came to nothing. However, shortly after Ding Kong disappeared, the descendant of the extremely Yin body came back alone, as if he had been sent to Ping''s home.


    Maybe just in case, the four families also specially checked her body to see if there was a mark like dingkong, but nothing was found on her body, and her memory was even eliminated.


    After returning to Ping''s home, she also seems that nothing happened, and she has no impression of Fengming and dingkong. Only know that she has a very Yin body inheritance, and the inheritor is Pingjiao, so simple!


    In the later years, Fengming and dingkong completely lost their clues, saying that it was OK for them to evaporate. Anyway, they didn''t have any news any more.


    Fortunately, after the next successor of Jiyin style came back, nothing extra happened. The four families were in a peaceful state again. It was not until the second successor of Jiming style appeared that the four families united again to suppress Jiming style.


    When the story comes to an end, Wu Chen is still in a daze and sighs after listening to master Ryan. He didn''t expect that the four families still have such a past.


    "Some people speculate that after Ding Kong found Fengming, he died with Fengming!" Master Ryan continued: "some people say that Ding Kong can''t find Fengming, because Fengming died in the war with Ding Kong. Ding Kong doesn''t know where he went. Maybe he went back to the village where he lived and died alone."


    "But no matter which rumor, Fengming and dingkong have no definite news that they are dead!" Wu Chen did not hesitate to expose: "and it''s even more strange to replace Pingjiao''s extremely Yin body successor. How do you think Fengming deliberately put it back, otherwise, how can you lose your memory?"


    "You have a point!" Master Ryan looked at Wu Chen and thought about the good film. Then he said, "brother Wu Chen, if Feng Ming is not dead, how likely is it that the mysterious man is Feng Ming?"


    "This..." Wu Chen hesitated for a moment and then said, "in essence, I think it''s very possible that Fengming is a mysterious person, but in fact, I think it''s not Fengming. If he is really Fengming, he naturally has the extremely bright style. Then there is no extremely bright style to protect fengqingming


    "Indeed, that''s what''s so strange about me!" Master Ryan sighed with a melancholy look: "if it''s Fengming, why do you want to save fengqingming? If you want to bring out the power of fengqingming, you don''t need your evil spirit. The same thing can resonate most! "


    "Well!" Wu Chen also nodded, and then some disbelieving asked: "Fengming and dingkong really disappeared completely, no news at all?"


    "The news I heard is that Ding Kong disappeared after Feng Ming disappeared!" Master Lane said: "but with their accomplishments, it is not impossible to live for a hundred years as long as they are not fatally injured!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know where Ding Kong has gone. I think nine times out of ten, Feng Ming was found by Ding Kong. I don''t know why they both disappeared. Finally, Ding Kong tried his best to let the successor of the extreme Yin body come back!" Wu chenru guessed: "but there is no doubt that both of them are now in the dark!"

 Chapter 886

    After listening to the news from master Ryan, Wu Chen''s face becomes very ugly. If the mysterious person is Feng Ming, then things will become very difficult. Wu Chen is not Feng Ming''s opponent!


    Wu Chen did not expect such a story among the four families before, but now he knows about it, which undoubtedly makes Wu Chen more worried.


    Master Lane also knew Wu Chen''s thoughts, so he said, "my brother, the news I brought is not all bad news, but also good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Wu Chen was overjoyed and asked, "can you find out the whereabouts of Ying''er?"


    "You can say that, but I''m not quite sure!" Master Ryan looks a little embarrassed. It''s obvious that Wu Chen''s expectation is too high, but master Ryan still says, "Prodigal Son Hao is here now. You have to ask him about this!"


    "Ask prodigal son hao?" Wu Chen looked suspiciously at the prodigal son Hao. Even the prodigal son Hao was confused and asked: "master Ryan, what do you want to ask me?"


    Master Ryan didn''t pretend to be mysterious, and said frankly: "it starts from the extreme Yang body of you and yuqingxian. As I mentioned before, the extreme Yang body of you and yuqingxian was inherited from your ancestors. It''s only because your two ancestors didn''t separate in the extreme Yang time that they got half of each other, right?"


    Wu Chen had already heard some clues, but he didn''t speak, waiting for master Ryan to continue to explain. Prodigal son Hao was asked by master Ryan, and immediately nodded, affirming: "yes, as I said before, this is the history of our family, which has been forced by my father."


    Seeing this, master Lane quickly said: "the energy contained in the body of the extreme Yang is a whole. You Lang family and Yu family share half of the energy, and the combination is the complete body of the extreme Yang. Just as brother Wu Chen''s spirit of dry evil can resonate with Jiming''s body, you and yuqingxian''s Jiyang''s body should also be able to respond to it. "


    "Yes On hearing this, prodigal son Hao immediately patted his head and said, "at that time, Qingxian and elder brother, when the three of us were making obeisance, it was because of that kind of feeling that the three of us broke through together. How could I forget that. Now, if you want to find Qingxian, you just need to use my extreme Yang body to sense Qingxian''s extreme Yang body. However, master Ryan, how can I sense Qingxian? "


    Originally, Wu Chen''s heart was lit up with a glimmer of hope, but until the prodigal son Hannah stuffy asked this sentence, Wu Chen''s expectations suddenly went out. If you only have the special constitution of extreme Yang, but you can''t use it, there are only prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian.


    Master Ryan could not help frowning when he heard this. In fact, he thought that prodigal son Hao would not feel Yu Qingxian, but he really had no way in this respect. He could only put his eyes on Wu Chen and asked, "brother, what can you do to make prodigal son Hao feel where Yu Qingxian is?"


    Although Wu Chen was a little disappointed with prodigal son Hao just now, he didn''t have the body of the extreme Yang after all. Naturally, he didn''t know much about this. But relying on the experience of that breakthrough, he guessed: "I''m not sure, but I can have a try. Zihao, try to activate the power of the body of the extreme yang to see if you can have some reaction with Qingxian. "


    Prodigal son Hao shook his head, and then asked: "brother, how can I arouse the power of the body of the extreme Yang..."


    "Lying trough!" Wu Chen was immediately surprised, but he had to admire the prodigal son Hao. He said, "the body of the extreme Yang, the body of the extreme Yang, you can arouse the hottest force in your power."


    In this way, prodigal son Hao immediately understood Wu Chen''s meaning, so he closed his eyes and looked for the blazing power in his body. After half a day, Wu Chen found that prodigal son Hao''s side began to get hot and dry, and the temperature rose very high for a while. Master lane and Wu Chen quickly dodged towards the side.


    As the temperature around prodigal son Hao was getting higher and higher, his eyes immediately opened. Looking at Wu Chen who ran to one side, he asked, "brother, why are you so far away from me?"


    Wu Chen was not in the mood to answer the boring question of prodigal son Hao. Instead, he asked: "how about finding the feeling of Qingxian?"


    Prodigal son Hao did not answer immediately, but closed his eyes again, as if feeling something. After a long time, he said, "no, I can''t feel where Qingxian is!"


    "Is it the wrong way?" Master Ryan is also very confused. The power of the extreme Yang is indeed used by prodigal son Hao, but why can''t he feel it?


    Wu Chen''s heart is also full of confusion, prodigal son Hao see Wu Chen and master Ryan''s face is full of doubts, also don''t know what''s going on. But then the prodigal son Hao said, "big brother, master lane, I''ll go back and ask my father and uncle! They used to be the owners of the body of the extreme Yang. They should know how to feel each other. "


    "That''s right. Then go quickly!" Wu Chen immediately agreed that the prodigal son Hao was very reliable sometimes.


    Prodigal son Hao saw Wu Chen agreed, directly left here, went home to ask about induction. At this time, Wu Chen couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t understand Zihao and Qingxian more and more. If they are born two, sometimes they are very normal. I really can''t figure out whether it''s for me or it''s really like that! "


    "It depends on how you understand it!" Master Ryan suddenly said, "in fact, when I was investigating the body of the extreme Yang, I got a message. I don''t know if you want to hear it or not."


    "Of course, but brother, I''m really worried now. Don''t play tricks, OK?" Wu Chen has no choice but to relax about Ying''er''s captivity.


    Master Ryan shook his head, and then complained: "my brother, your attitude is not stable enough. Your future potential is not proportional to your attitude. It''s better to change it!"


    Wu Chen nodded perfunctorily, and then urged master lane to quickly tell another news about the extreme Yang body. Wu Chen actually cared about the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian.


    "Alas Master Ryan also showed some helplessness, but still said: "the power of the body of the extreme Yang belongs to the extreme Yang. When it was first passed on to Langya and yuliu, they could not bear such power. But with the will of others, he finally insisted on it and became the descendant of the body of the extreme Yang. But after all, they were not born at the time of the extreme Yang. The power of the extreme Yang body did some damage to them and burned their brains. "

 Chapter 887

    The so-called gain and loss is this truth. In order to receive the inheritance of the body of the extreme Yang, Langya and yuliu, who were not born at the time of the extreme Yang, also went through a lot of hardships before they became the descendants of the body of the extreme Yang.


    Of course, their suffering is not only the process of receiving the body of the extreme Yang, but also the process of being tortured by the body of the extreme Yang. As we all know, the power of the body of the extreme Yang is Yang. After receiving the power of the Yang perfectly, it is the ability of that aspect at most. However, if the receiving is not perfect, it will produce other side effects.


    What master Ryan is talking about now is this side effect. Because Langya and yuliu receive the power of Yang imperfectly, their bodies will be backfired. Although forced down, but for them the harm is not small, and finally evolved into a lack of heart.


    In fact, this is the characteristic of the Lang family and the Yu family, but in fact, it is because the extreme Yang power of the extreme Yang body has burned their brains, and the treatment is timely, otherwise it will not be as simple as the lack of heart.


    After master Ryan said these words, Wu Chen reflected his meaning. Maybe the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are not pretending to be two deliberately, but because they are lack of mind, they think less. But when it comes to emergencies, their brains go back to their original state, thinking about the cause and effect of everything.


    Wu Chen has always had a lot of problems with prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian because of their performance. However, master Ryan investigated the result and explained it to Wu Chen, in order that Wu Chen should not easily push away prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, because they belong to two of the four families, which has a certain impact on Wu Chen''s future development.


    Master Ryan''s good intentions, Wu Chen naturally see in the eye, the prodigal son Hao and jade Qingxian instant time and changed their views. At the same time, they are worried about the safety of yuqingxian. The two brothers are more and more straight. If the mysterious person forces yuqingxian to have a relationship with Yinger, yuqingxian will definitely not agree.


    When the situation can''t be controlled, Yu Qingxian may choose extreme measures to deal with it, that is to force her to death.


    At present, Wu Chen can only wait for the news of prodigal son Hao, and can''t do anything. Master lane can''t see Wu Chen''s anxious appearance. He pleases Wu Chen to apologize to Xue Qian. After all, the news is from Xue Qian''s investigation. Wu Chen is not the kind of absent-minded person like the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian. When master Ryan said that, Wu Chen naturally agreed.


    Wu Chen strolls to Xueqian''s door and hesitates. He doesn''t know how to apologize to Xueqian. One day after the banquet, Xueqian is about to leave Haishen island. Their purpose is not the same. This short time together can be regarded as luxury.


    However, after tomorrow, when they meet again, what kind of emotion will they take to face each other?


    When Wu Chen hesitated, the door was opened by Xue Qian. He was angry, but he was jealous and said, "you don''t have to stand in front of my door to worry about Ying''er. Master lane can''t stand your way, so he came to me for entertainment?"


    At this time, Xueqian talks, which is also called a stab. Wu Chen doesn''t know what to say. He simply pushes Xueqian into the room, and then he comes in and takes the door with him.


    Wu Chen this just firm down, looking at snow Qian suddenly some distressed said: "snow Qian, I''m sorry!"


    Snow Qian seems to have no idea that Wu Chen will apologize to her, but it is such a sentence that makes snow Qian''s body tremble for a while, followed by a direct cry. Wu Chen holds Xue Qian in his arms when he sees the situation, but he can''t help feeling the greatness of love. Just think about it, not long ago, Xue Qian was still the strong soul of Qian Xue, but now she is so weak.


    When Xueqian cried for a long time and the tears were almost dry, Wu Chen said, "look, I can''t do it without me!"


    Xue Qian glances at Wu Chen with hatred. Then, like a 30-40-year-old woman, she directly takes off Wu Chen''s clothes and starts a spring war.


    On the other hand, in master Ryan''s room, he seemed to have expected a smile and was happy for Wu Chen from the bottom of his heart. My brother, you are a good woman. Even the princess of the Empire gives her heart to you. It seems that you are the destiny.


    Wu Chen and Xue Qian this unclear relationship, it is in his later career to help him a lot, also let Wu Chen''s life more moist.


    Time passed for a long time, prodigal son Hao also asked for the induction method of the extreme Yang body from Lang Suo. Without waiting for Lang Suo to say more, he rushed to find his elder brother.


    But the prodigal son Hao''s return is really not the right time. Wu Chen and Xue Qian''s spring battle didn''t end until midnight. Master Ryan is sleepy, but prodigal son Hao is full of excitement, waiting for Wu Chen to end the battle.


    Until Wu Chen came out of the room after the battle, he saw prodigal son Hao looking at him with the general eyes of a flower maniac. Wu Chen was also puzzled. He had fun with Xue Qian. You prodigal son Hao are so happy!


    So Wu Chen also asked, he said, what are you happy about?


    As a result, the prodigal son Hao came and said, "brother, how can you improve your skills so fast? Last time, you only had a few minutes at most. Now, how can you be so energetic? Is it because you are worried about sister-in-law Ying''er and Qingxian that you can make endurance so sufficient?"?


    When Wu Chen heard this, he was full of black lines. With master Ryan''s words, Wu Chen had less bad feelings towards prodigal son Hao, and had a joke with prodigal son Hao. He said, yes! As you guess, if your father or mother is missing, you may be longer than me in this case.


    Originally, Wu Chen''s remark was just a joke. Unexpectedly, the absent-minded prodigal son Hao really believed it. So in the later event, the prodigal son Hao instigated Yu Qingxian to fully show their father''s ability, which once became Wu Chen''s most unforgettable past.


    Now, prodigal son Hao asked the way to sense the extreme Yang from his home. He didn''t tell Wu Chen what to do until Wu Chen came out of the room. But Wu Chen was depressed immediately. He had no desire to make complaints about the prodigal son. He was the one with the body of the sun. He didn''t know that he would do it directly after he finished my work.


    Wu Chen naturally did not say this, but let prodigal son Hao immediately use the method from Lang Suo to feel where Yu Qingxian was. Prodigal son Hao''s feeling this time is the same as before. He first looks for the power of the highest Yang in his body, and then displays it. However, the momentum of this time is much bigger than before, leading to the power of Zhiyang, and then looking for yuqingxian.

 Chapter 888

    This time, the prodigal prodigal power is more powerful than before!


    In fact, it''s right for Wu Chen to tell prodigal son Hao how to draw out the power of Zhiyang, but the problem lies in the power of Zhiyang. Prodigal son Hao only distributes the power of Zhiyang unilaterally, which can''t sense yuqingxian''s extreme Yang body. In order to feel yuqingxian''s extreme Yang body, we need to take a walk out of the extreme Yang force to cause yuqingxian''s reaction.


    Because prodigal son Hao sent out the power of Zhiyang, but it doesn''t mean that Yu Qingxian is also sending out the power of Zhiyang. The direct result of doing so is that there is no induction, or even no news.


    But after going out for a walk, because Zhiyang''s power is special, only a specific person can absorb it, that is yuqingxian. Every trace of Yang power from prodigal son Hao has the flavor of prodigal son Hao. Once you feel where yuqingxian is, it''s enough to find out yuqingxian.


    This explanation is not what prodigal son Hao told Wu Chen, but the secret Wu Chen discovered after he felt the power of prodigal son Hao.


    As time goes by, the power of Yang of prodigal son Hao is almost completely covered, but it''s so strange that the power of Yang released by prodigal son Hao can''t even feel the shadow of Yu Qingxian.


    Wu Chen suddenly became strange. It''s very possible for the mysterious man to stay in Haishen island now. After all, Feng Qingming and Wu Chen are here. In order to better observe Feng Qingming and Wu Chen, it is impossible for the mysterious man to leave Haishen island. To draw out the power of the extremely bright body, we must rely on Wu Chen''s dry magic aura, so there is no doubt about this.


    But now the spirit of prodigal son Hao can''t feel where Yu Qingxian is. What''s the reason?


    Although this words didn''t say clearly, in fact Wu Chen''s heart already had some conjectures, either the mysterious person took Yu Qingxian and others away from Haishen Island, or Yu Qingxian had died, but if yu Qingxian died, Ying''er might not live long.


    These two answers are the most likely guesses, but they are also the guesses that Wu Chen is most reluctant to think about. Seeing that the reaction is fruitless, prodigal son Hao stops releasing his power to Yang.


    Prodigal son Hao naturally can''t think of so many, can''t help asking strangely: "is my father''s method of teaching me wrong, otherwise how can''t find the breath of Qingxian?"


    Master Ryan and Wu Chen look at each other. Now the only one who doesn''t know the inside story is prodigal son Hao. He is usually silly. If he tells him that Yu Qingxian may be dead, he can''t say what will happen.


    Both of them simply kept silent. At this time, Wu Chen also reflected one thing, that is, the mysterious man is likely to be on the island of Poseidon. It''s better to start the investigation from the island of Poseidon than to spend more time on induction.


    And now the owners of Poseidon island are on the same front with them, so we should be able to find the location of the mysterious man by mobilizing the whole manpower on Poseidon island.


    But it''s just a guess. The mysterious person may not be Fengming. Moreover, Wu Chen didn''t know what Fengming looked like. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. In addition, there are many contestants in the Shanghai god convention, and many people come in from it. In this way, we may not be able to find the trace of the mysterious person.


    I didn''t expect that the most advantageous part was used by the mysterious man as the most advantageous way for him. Wu Chen and his three men were all silent. I''m afraid they could not find out the location of the mysterious man from the sea god island.


    And also at this time, Pingyue suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, haunted Pingyue, seems to be everywhere in general. It''s been more than once. Pingyue didn''t notice her breath, but she heard all of Wu Chen''s conversations, which made Wu Chen''s alarm ring.


    The purpose of Pingyue''s appearance this time is also very simple. It is to feel where Yinger is and find out the mysterious person. But Wu Chen does not trust Pingyue very much now. First, he asked coldly, "have you been eavesdropping on our conversation?"


    Pingyue is obviously not as weak as fengqingming in front of Wu Chen. She jokingly said to Wu Chen, "it can be said that, but I didn''t listen to the voice of you and your little girlfriend. I''m afraid my ears will grow cocoons!"


    Snow Qian now is no longer here, otherwise hear this words will definitely accept back, Poseidon conference has ended, she also don''t have to pretend that little girl''s appearance, strong she is not afraid of this person.


    But Wu Chen and Xue Qian are also completely different. As soon as Pingyue''s words are finished, Wu Chen directly approaches Pingyue''s body and puts his hand on Pingyue''s neck like a knife. Pingyue, who was born at the time of Yin, felt the coldness of Wu Chen''s hand, but still could not help shaking.


    Pingyue had no doubt that if she said that she was following Wu Chen, Wu Chen would kill her directly with a knife. So she hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I''m here to help you find your Yinger and your brother Yu Qingxian. I don''t think we''ve got such a situation between us?"


    "Do you have a way?" Wu Chen looked at Pingyue in disbelief and asked coldly, "the body of the extreme Yang can''t feel where yuqingxian is. You should know what it means, right?"


    "Of course I know!" Pingyue suddenly turned the tone of the bell, and then said, "it''s just that the mysterious people have transferred them, or... Hum, they are dead, right?"


    What Wu Chen didn''t dare to say all the time, but Pingyue said it without hesitation. She was worried about prodigal son Hao, and prodigal son Hao couldn''t believe it when she heard this.


    Then he put his eyes on Wu Chen and asked: "brother, what he said is not true. He can''t die..."


    Later, the prodigal heroes were not sure that Yu Qingxian was still alive. Wu Chen was angry and asked Pingyue, "you said you wanted to help me, but are you helping me?"


    Wu Chen, of course, refers to the reaction of prodigal son Hao. At this time, prodigal son Hao kept repeating such words as impossible, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Compared with Pingyue, they are not in good condition, and Pingyue immediately said: "don''t react so much. I''m here to tell you that your Yinger and yuqingxian are all alive, at least they won''t die yet!"


    "How do you know that, according to the words of the island owner of Poseidon island to rebuild the extremely bright body?" The more Wu Chen thought about it, the more angry he was, and his tone became much worse.


    Pingyue shook her head, and then said: "there is induction between the bodies of the extreme Yang, do I have no induction to the body of the extreme yin?"

 Chapter 889

    Wu Chen looked at Pingyue suspiciously, and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    In Wu Chen''s cognition, Pingyue is just the descendant of the quasi extreme Yin style who has not inherited the extreme Yin style. But just because she has not inherited the extreme Yin style, Pingyue has nothing to do with the extreme Yin style.


    But now Pingyue says that she is sensitive to the extreme Yin body, which naturally puzzles Wu Chen. Is it possible that you who have not inherited the extreme Yin body can still be sensitive to the extreme Yin body?


    But Pingyue didn''t answer Wu Chen''s question directly, but she asked, "do you want to save your Yinger and Yu Qingxian, or do you want to continue the nonsense? You know, it''s a second late now!"


    Although Pingyue is not used to seeing it, considering the safety of Yinger and yuqingxian, Wu Chen immediately nodded and said, "of course, we need to save people. OK, I won''t ask. Please tell me where they are!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ping Yuejian confirmed Wu Chen''s determination. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m not the body of extreme Yin. You should be very clear about that. If you want me to feel where Ying''er is now, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "What''s your purpose here?" Wu Chen''s hope, which had been kindled, suddenly faded, and then asked, "is it really a joke to me?"


    "Pingyue, tell me what you can do!" Prodigal son Hao just heard the news that Yu Qingxian might die, and now he is very worried. Fortunately, he has calmed down a little, and then said: "you said that sister-in-law Ying''er and Qingxian are all right, is that true?"


    "Ha ha!" Pingyue couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "of course it''s true. Yinger and yuqingxian are still alive, but I can''t guarantee later."


    "Big brother..." Prodigal Son Hao relaxed, at the same time, he turned his head to Wu Chen and asked for help, and said, "please let Pingyue talk about what to do. Don''t let her be jealous and waste her time."


    Wu Chen also knows that she can''t continue to waste time, but the key point of your prodigal son Hao is too strange. What do you mean I told Pingyue not to be jealous? She is also aggressive to me, which is jealous!


    But just when Wu Chen thought that, Pingyue heard prodigal son Hao''s words. She blushed as if she had been told the main thing. She scolded prodigal son Hao: "I''ll just say no, who will be jealous for him!"


    Pingyue''s words make Wu Chen feel a little depressed. Is it true that Pingyue is jealous for Wu Chen? But Wu Chen can''t figure out this. How can it be?


    Of course, this is not the only thing I can''t figure out. The four big families split in their generation of prodigal son Hao and Pingyue. But judging from their performance, they should have known each other when they were young. After Feng Qingming''s incident, their four families became three, and they had little contact. When Wu Chen went to the restaurant with prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian for the first time, he happened to meet Ping Yue.


    Wu Chen remembers very clearly that he was attracted by Pingyue''s playing the piano and couldn''t help looking at Pingyue. After noticing this, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian just went to "invite" Pingyue. Obviously, they didn''t know each other at that time, which is very strange.


    "Say it, say it!" Prodigal son Hao urged again, immediately pulled Wu Chen back to reality.


    But Pingyue shook her head at this time, and then suddenly exclaimed, "it''s been so many years. How can you suddenly remember me?"


    As like as two peas, "the Ezi Hao," feel shy, scratched his head. "It''s just your expression just like when I was a kid."


    "Otherwise you won''t believe that I am Pingyue, right, brother!" Pingyue is a little less indifferent, looking at the prodigal son Hao as if he were a relative.


    When prodigal son Hao heard this, he was flattering. Then he said, "when I first saw you and heard that you were Pingyue, I really didn''t believe it. I didn''t believe it until just now."


    "Hum!" Pingyue chuckled and went on with some feelings: "I used to be a little big. I was a sister of Pingyue. I didn''t recognize me that day. I dare to rob people''s girls for your elder brother''s sake. It''s my fault that I gave you less instruction."


    Pingyue''s face turned black when she said that, but there was a dangerous smile on her lips. She saw that the prodigal son Hao was shrinking at this time. She was far away from Pingyue and hid behind Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was also depressed. When he was talking about induction, why did two people suddenly start to talk about the past? And why didn''t you talk about it when you first met? Why did you have to wait for this time to talk about the past.


    However, when prodigal son Hao was hiding behind Wu Chen, Pingyue put her eyes on Wu Chen''s face and said, "the reason why prodigal son Hao failed to sense Yu Qingxian is that the strength of the body of the extreme Yang has weakened. Although it covers the whole sea god Island, it is not enough to sense Yu Qingxian. If they want to have an induction, they have to send out the power of Zhiyang at the same time. Of course, prodigal son Hao can''t sense Yu Qingxian. "


    When prodigal son Hao heard this, he nodded, and then said, "it''s like this!"


    Wu Chen was depressed. Do you understand all this? Then he thought about Pingyue''s words. He knew that the body of the extreme Yang was not perfect through inheritance, and the power of the extreme Yang was weakened. It was really possible that he could not sense the jade string.


    And Wu Chen looked at Pingyue like that, without any questions, Pingyue said to herself: "and how do I feel that Yinger and yuqingxian are not dead? That''s because Yinger''s extremely Yin body originally belongs to me, and I have a special connection with it. At least, I''m sure that she is not dead."


    "What does special connection mean?" Wu Chen felt a little strange, and worried that Pingyue''s so-called induction was wrong, so naturally he asked in detail.


    Then Pingyue replied: "my master, the successor of the last Jiyin body, has a special connection between the master of each Jiyin body and the successor of the next one, which is used to sense the other''s time. Because the inheritance of the extreme Yin body is before the owner''s death, there must be this kind of bond. Before the other party''s death, there must be a sense to inherit the extreme Yin body. "


    "But what does that have to do with Ying''er?"


    "As I said before, the body of extreme Yin originally belongs to me. This link connects me and my master. But the master temporarily intended to pass the body of extreme Yin to Ying''er, and connected this link to her in a disguised form. "

 Chapter 890

    Because of this special bond, Pingyue can feel that Yinger is safe now, and Yinger is not in any condition, so it is impossible for yuqingxian to have an accident.


    But not dying doesn''t mean that the mysterious person won''t hurt Ying''er in order to recreate the extremely bright body. These are all uncontrollable variables. Wu Chen immediately asked, "so what you mean is that you can feel Ying''er''s place by virtue of this link. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Hum!" Pingyue snorted haughtily and looked at Wu Chen as if he were a fool. "If it was so easy, I would not come to you now. This link is just a sense of life and death for each other. As for where she is, I can''t sense it."


    Wu Chen thinks that what Pingyue said is right. If she feels that she can''t find herself first, she should inform the experts of the three families to rescue her. But Wu Chen also noticed Pingyue''s words and asked, "what''s your way to find Yinger, right?"


    Hearing this question, Pingyue immediately turned her back to Wu Chen and others, then slowly nodded, hesitated for a moment, but did not say what to do.


    Wu Chen suddenly saw hope and some anxious, asked: "what is the way, can you stop playing tricks?"


    Wu Chen is also worried. These people always like to play tricks at critical moments. He knows that he is most worried now, but he just wants to catch his appetite. Isn''t he playing tricks on him on purpose?


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Pingyue felt tangled in her heart and said, "it''s easy to say, just like you are not the one who suffers from the loss."


    The more Wu Chen listened to Ping Yue''s words, the more strange he felt. His patience was almost reaching the limit. When he was about to cross examine him with violent means, master Lane saw his intention and quickly held him.


    Then master Ryan replaced Wu Chen and said, "miss Pingyue, my brother is really worried now, otherwise he won''t lose his mind. Since you have a way, you might as well say it quickly. As long as we can help, we will not be stingy. "


    Not to mention that Jiang is still spicy, master Ryan''s words are quite good. He helped Wu Chen to explain why he didn''t say it, and he also showed his kindness to Pingyue. But Pingyue didn''t appreciate it at all. She didn''t turn around and said, "what can you do for me? It depends on whether I''m willing or not."


    This sentence offended master Ryan, who also lost his temper and immediately let go of Wu Chen. That''s very obvious. You can do whatever you want. As long as you ask the way out, it''s OK to kill her.


    After all, Wu Chen had a tacit understanding with master Ryan, and immediately understood what master Ryan meant. There was going to be a violent interrogation. But at this time, prodigal son Hao opened his mouth and asked anxiously like a child: "sister Pingyue, my sister, please tell me what it is! You have come here, you must want to tell us, otherwise you will not appear


    Maybe it''s because of growing up together. The prodigal son Hao''s words immediately changed Pingyue''s attitude, but Pingyue was still a little unhappy and said, "you boy, you haven''t seen me for so many years, so you''ve learned to sell my sister, right?"


    Prodigal son Hao shriveled his mouth and didn''t say anything, but Pingyue continued: "well, just like what Zihao said, I''m here to find out where they are, otherwise there''s no need to appear. I really have a way to find out where Ying''er and Yu Qingxian are. I just need your help, Wu Chen. "


    "I can help you with anything. I''m not helping you, but myself!" Wu Chen knew that Pingyue was determined to tell him, and his attitude improved a lot. He said, "if you really help me, I''ll definitely write down this favor. I won''t have the slightest reluctance."


    Pingyue turned her back to the three and made a face to herself. Then she turned around and looked at Wu Chen''s face, which suddenly turned a little scarlet. She immediately said, "in fact, the method is very simple. It''s the same as Zihao''s perception of yuqingxian''s extreme Yang body. I''ll just sense Yinger''s extreme Yin body. However, there is a problem involved in this, that is, I am not the descendant of the extreme Yin body at all. The Qi of the extreme Yin is not so sufficient, so it is difficult to sense Ying''er''s extreme Yin body. Of course, there is a way to make up for my extreme Yin Qi


    "What''s the way?" Wu Chen asked uncertainly, "if you don''t inherit the extreme Yin body and the spirit of extreme Yin, how can you sense the extreme Yin body of Ying''er?"


    "Although I didn''t inherit the extreme Yin body, don''t forget that I am the successor of this extreme Yin body!" Pingyue suddenly felt a little more domineering, and said again: "in addition to the birth time controlled in the time of extreme Yin, I am also in constant contact with the theory of extreme Yin. Don''t you find that my strength belongs to Yin. Although it''s not the most Yin Qi, it''s more or less the top Yin Qi. "


    Wu Chen couldn''t help feeling for a moment, and found that as Heping Yue said, her aura was Yin cold, which made Wu Chen shiver.


    And then Pingyue continued: "I was hurt by the power of the extremely Yin body before, which is very similar to your situation. I call it Yin Qi into the body. But it''s just for you. It''s a tonic for my Yin Qi. At that time, because I didn''t expect that master would make such a choice, I couldn''t regulate the power of Yin Qi for a while, so my cultivation passed away. But by harmonizing with the Yin Qi in your body, I can make up for the resistance in my body, and also regulate the Qi of the most Yin that invades me, which makes my cultivation come back. "


    Wu Chen also had a guess.


    At the same time, Pingyue nodded and then said, "after absorbing the Yin Qi of your body, I not only recovered my cultivation, but also understood more about the Qi of extreme Yin. I transformed part of my aura into the Qi of extreme Yin, which has something in common with the body of extreme Yin."


    "So what else can I do for you?" As Wu Chen expected, Pingyue, by her own means, made her body change towards the extreme Yin.


    At this time, Pingyue''s face became more ruddy. Looking at Wu Chen, she said, "I need more Qi of extreme Yin to make up for it, so that my aura can be transformed into Qi of extreme Yin. You know what I mean, it needs to be taken from your body! "


    Of course, Wu Chen understood what this meant, but until Pingyue said it himself, Wu Chen was still a little unbelievable. No wonder Pingyue always talked about it before, and said that Wu Chen wanted to take advantage of it. It was all because of this!


    In order to get the most Yin Qi from Wu Chen''s body, then intercourse is inevitable, and Wu Chen immediately said: "it''s all for saving people. I can make a little sacrifice, of course!"

 Chapter 891

    Wu Chen''s words are cheap and good. This is not only Pingyue, but master Ryan is looking at him with disdain. Only prodigal son Hao, who is absent-minded, knows that he can find the whereabouts of Yu Qingxian and is happy for this.


    At the same time, Pingyue sneered: "hum, you have sacrificed so much!"


    Wu Chen laughed and didn''t say anything. Then Wu Chen took Ping Yue to his room and left master Ryan and prodigal son Hao there.


    I saw that Wu Chen and Ping Yue had gone to do that. Master lane was very sleepy. He planned to have a good sleep early and start tracking Ying''er''s whereabouts tomorrow. However, prodigal son Hao didn''t know anything. He only knew that his elder brother hepingyue had returned to his room and asked him to wait for their good news. Prodigal son Hao naively planned to wait for Wu Chen and them to come out.


    All of a sudden, it''s tormenting master lane. Master Lane wants to sleep. There''s no problem for prodigal son Hao to stay with him. But he''s so absent-minded that he won''t let master Lane sleep. Otherwise, prodigal son Hao will sleep with master lane.


    It''s not proper for these two men to sleep in the same bed. What''s more, master lane is not as good as before. He has no time to fool around with prodigal son Hao, so he has to accompany prodigal son Hao to wait for Wu Chen to finish their work. But master Ryan knew that Wu Chen''s going did not know how much time he would have to spend. He just told prodigal son Howe that he didn''t believe it. As a result, he had to spend so much time with prodigal son Howe.


    In addition, Wu Chen is very good at this kind of thing. In addition, Pingyue is naturally beautiful. Last time, she only came here for a few minutes, and Wu Chen still has a grudge in her heart. Now she can seize the opportunity. Of course, she won''t make the same mistake again and let Pingyue slip away.


    In fact, the reason why Pingyue made such a decision this time is that this time is different from the last time. She needs to absorb all the vital energy of Yin in Wu Chen''s body, and the time will not be short. But she also knew that Wu Chen thought more than that. In the face of a hungry sex wolf, she had to consider leaving as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, when Wu Chen combined the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons last time, because the power of Qian Yuan was too strong, the power of swallowing demons was insufficient. Wu Chen used the Yin Qi to supplement the power of swallowing demons. Now there is not much of the most Yin Qi left, at most one or two threads.


    After he told Pingyue about this, he thought that it would be impossible to make up for Pingyue''s Yin Qi, but Pingyue put forward a method that Wu Chen didn''t think of.


    In fact, the meaning of Pingyue is very simple. Since the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons can be fully integrated, then the two forces must be separated. Moreover, since Zhiyin Qi can be used as the energy of the power of swallowing demons, it shows that the power of swallowing demons can also be used to transform Pingyue into Zhiyin Qi.


    Wu Chen, who came to the bedroom with an excited mood, was immediately baffled by this problem. To say that the integration is OK, it''s just to knead the two forces equally. However, it is almost a question for Wu Chen to separate the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons. Now the spirit of Qianmo is a brand new power. Wu Chen has no way to distinguish them. How can he separate them?


    This problem baffled them for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, they didn''t think of any solution. In the end, I really can''t think of a way, but Pingyue suddenly has a proposal.


    The power of swallowing demons belongs to the Qi of extreme Yin, and what Pingyue has is the Qi of extreme Yin. As long as they keep doing it, Pingyue will find out the difference between the spirit of dry demons. Maybe Wu Chen can separate the two.


    It had to be said that this was the most stupid way, but it was the only way they could think of. However, it was also in line with Wu Chen''s idea, so another war began.


    It was already in the middle of the night when Pingyue came. After several hours of fighting, the sky was slightly bright, but they got nothing except fatigue and excitement.


    Pingyue''s extreme Yin Qi can''t lead to the power of swallowing demons, which makes Wu Chen don''t know what to do for a moment, but the battle hasn''t stopped.


    Although the spirit of Qianmo has merged into a new spirit, the combination of yin and Yang, Wu Chen constantly recalled the difference between the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons. The power of Qianyuan belongs to the Yang power and the most rigid power, while the power of swallowing demons belongs to the Yin Qi and the most Yin Qi.


    In fact, there is a more convenient way, that is to let Pingyue directly absorb the power of dry demon aura to neutralize, but this also faces a danger. That is, when the two forces are not even, they will certainly produce an explosive force, just as fengqingming''s extremely bright body is ignited from time to time, it may explode.


    This is why the people of extreme Yang and extreme Yin can get along with the Fengqing inscription of extreme bright, but the power can''t abuse the same truth wantonly.


    Wu Chen was also afraid that this might happen, so he didn''t dare to do it directly when he thought of this method. He could only distinguish the two first, and the best result was to restore them to two kinds of aura: the power of Qian Yuan and the power of swallowing demons.


    But this method is also not good. After 12 hours of exercise, Wu Chen and hepingyue had the idea of giving up, because it couldn''t work at all.


    At this time, they separated their bodies. Wu Chen felt the evil spirit flowing in his body, and then he controlled them to run around in his body, which was a bit leisurely.


    But at the moment after that, Wu Chen had a clear thought and came to a question. Does the spirit of dry devil belong to yin or Yang?


    In fact, there is no need to think about this problem. Some people will definitely say that the spirit of dry demons is created by the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons. Of course, it is Yin and Yang. But just as Wu Chen was controlling the spirit of Qian Mo to swim in his body, he suddenly had a kind of insight. Even if the spirit of Qian Mo was mixed together, it should be the common character of yin and Yang.


    Now his spirit can be regarded as the most Yin Qi or the most Yang power, which is controlled by Wu Chen. With this way of thinking, Wu Chen immediately made a bold experiment, imagining that the spirit of the dry devil belongs to the most Yin Qi, and at the same time controlling its flow to Pingyue''s body. Maybe he can do it.


    After getting Pingyue''s consent, Wu Chen leads the spirit of dry devil into Pingyue''s body. He thought that Pingyue would hesitate again and again, but unexpectedly he agreed directly.


    With the evil spirit flowing into Pingyue''s body, their hearts are also very nervous. Once there is an accident, they will not die.


    But with the injection of the spirit, Wu Chen didn''t worry about it. After absorbing the spirit, Pingyue suddenly said, "I know where Ying''er is!"

 Chapter 892

    Wu Chen thought about it and thought that the spirit of dry devil was Yin. Unexpectedly, he succeeded and successfully made up for the Yin Qi needed by Pingyue. And it affects the Yin spirit of the dry devil. Pingyue makes up for the most Yin Qi, and then naturally becomes the extremely Yin body.


    It''s worth mentioning that although Pingyue''s current constitution can be regarded as the body of extreme Yin, it has no ability of inheritance, which is also the most essential difference between Pingyue and the body of extreme Yin. Pingyue''s extremely Yin body is formed by Wu Chen''s dry evil Yin aura, which is regarded as a group of extremely Yin power.


    However, the extremely Yin body that Yinger received directly changed Yinger''s body and made her whole body become Yin. It''s like the extreme Yin body of Pingyue is a kind of energy, and this energy is the extreme Yin body, but Yinger''s body is the origin of the extreme Yin body, not the energy, but the constitution that makes the energy.


    But generally speaking, both Pingyue''s extremely Yin body and Yinger''s extremely Yin body are equally powerful in essence. At the time of the formation of Pingyue''s extremely Yin body, you can naturally explore the location of Yinger, and you don''t need to release the Qi of Yin, because the link between Pingyue and Yinger is the best guide.


    Through this link, Pingyue will be able to bring along this button and Yinger cause the resonance of the extremely Yin body, so that you can feel where Yinger is.


    Now Pingyue did the same thing, and soon found the location of Yinger. She said to Wu Chen, "I feel where Yinger are!"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen immediately sat up from the bed. Both of them were naked. He asked in a hurry, "where is Ying''er?"


    There was a trace of pink on Pingyue''s face. Her delicate appearance made Wu Chen lust. Pingyue also noticed the change of Wu Chen''s body and quickly said, "it''s on the sea god Island, but I can''t tell you their specific location yet!"


    "What does that mean?" Although Wu Chen is lustful, Ying''er''s business is the most important now. His lust immediately turns into anger, and he says to Pingyue: "I used myself to help you complete the extremely Yin body. Now I''m exploring the position of Ying''er. You don''t tell me. Do you really treat me as Wu Chen''s bully?"


    "Not for this reason..." Pingyue pulled the sheet to cover her naked body, which was different from the previous time. At this time, Pingyue''s face was slightly shy, and she didn''t dare to look at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen couldn''t manage so much. When he heard Pingyue say that he couldn''t tell her whereabouts, he was naturally impatient. He said, "I don''t know why. Today you have to tell me where Yinger is!"


    It''s not that Wu Chen broke down the bridge. You said to discuss it together. When you feel Ying''er''s location, you go to the rescue. It''s good that you don''t tell him what it''s like. No one can bear it!


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Pingyue sighed, and then said: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, your mood is too impatient, which may make things more troublesome. You know, the person who captured Ying''er and Yu Qingxian killed the people of Feng family in those years. You can''t do it by yourself to make sure you catch him this time. Only by uniting the three families and the people of the Poseidon palace can we take action. We can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, he will run away again. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. "


    Wu Chen thought about Pingyue''s answer, but he was still touched. The identity of the mysterious man was unknown, but he had a guess of Fengming. If it was Fengming, he would not be his opponent. In addition, Wu Chen, who is worried about Ying''er''s safety, does not think much about it now. He just wants to find Ying''er.


    However, after finding Ying''er, Wu Chen has to face the opponent like Feng Ming. They just can''t help themselves. A monster who has lived for thousands of years, coupled with the terrible ability of absorbing aura and cultivation of Jiming body, I don''t know what the strength of Fengming is now.


    Wu Chen was silent for a moment. Now he had to listen to Pingyue''s arrangement and gather the three families and the sea god palace before making a final conclusion. Seeing Wu Chen''s decadent Pingyue, she was extremely gentle at this time. She put her hand on Wu Chen''s shoulder and said gently, "don''t worry, your Yinger and Yu Qingxian are still very safe now. I''ll guarantee my life!"


    So a woman is a strange creature. Even Pingyue didn''t find out. Her attitude towards Wu Chen is closer to Wu Chen''s woman. Maybe it''s this meeting, or maybe it''s something else, but at least now Pingyue has a different feeling towards Wu Chen.


    After Pingyue''s admonishment, Wu Chen calmed down and urged Pingyue to tell the three families and the people in Haishen palace that it was best to do it as soon as possible.


    In the end, Pingyue got up from the bed. Before, she had been making intercourse purposefully. Wu Chen didn''t pay much attention to Pingyue. Now Pingyue naked body, see Wu Chen is a burst of dry mouth, that desire suddenly burned up again. Wu chenqiang resisted the impulse to push to Pingyue, but this scene seems to be seen by Pingyue.


    I only heard Pingyue turn her head and look at Wu Chen, with an attractive appearance, and said, "how about it? Do you want it?"


    Wu Chen endured the word "want" in his mouth. It''s a bit embarrassing to be torn down by Pingyue. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Wu Chen didn''t speak, Pingyue said the opposite: "you and I have already been husband and wife. Judging from the current situation, only you can accept my extremely Yin body. Wait, wait for the end of the business here, if you want, I will go with you


    This suddenly said that Wu Chen was confused. Originally, he was just thinking about making love with him. How suddenly he was going to leave. If it''s because of the extremely Yin body, Wu Chen will not believe it. Pingyue doesn''t say much about the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, and treats them as his younger brothers. Of course, he won''t choose one of them.


    However, Wu Chen knew very well in his heart that since he chose to be the descendant of the extremely Yin body, he must have thought about it in his heart. It is a fact that he can''t get married. How can he suddenly choose to follow Wu Chen.


    But Wu Chen didn''t know that he should. His mind was full of Ying''er, and how to leave the world of the book of heaven, and how to understand women''s heart. At the moment when Pingyue handed herself over to Wu Chen, the decision was actually made, but Pingyue didn''t say it, so Wu Chen didn''t understand it.

 Chapter 893

    It was not until a while after Pingyue left that Wu Chen got up from bed. As for what Pingyue said, all he can do now is wait.


    But Wu Chen couldn''t stay idle at such a moment, so he got up immediately to find master lane. As a result, when he arrived at master Lane''s room, he found that the prodigal son Hao was still here.


    Of course, what Wu Chen saw was a surprise. Prodigal son Hao had been waiting for the news of Wu Chen''s peace month last night. He thought Wu Chen would come out faster, but this time it was much slower than entering Xue Qian''s room.


    The prodigal son Hao, who was still energetic, was sleepy at dawn. Then master Ryan wanted to go to bed for a long time. However, prodigal son Hao was here, so he was embarrassed to go to bed. But as the day was about to break, master Ryan could not help feeling sleepy and went straight to bed.


    As for prodigal son Hao, seeing that master Ryan has gone to bed, it is estimated that Wu Chen''s activities will not be over for a while and a half, and those who do not recognize life will also follow master Ryan''s bed. Master lane was stunned, thinking that the prodigal son Hao wanted to sleep. Let him sleep here, so as not to disturb him waiting for brother Wu Chen to come out. Then even he could not sleep well.


    Unexpectedly, this was the beginning of master Ryan''s most wrong decision. Not long after langzihao went to bed, he was in a daze when langzihao suddenly kicked him out of bed.


    Master Ryan is not too young. He can''t stand the toss. After he gets up from the ground, he has to punish the prodigal son Hao. But he sleeps more than a pig and can''t wake up. Master Ryan thought that this was not the way. Once there was a second time. He didn''t want to wake up with bone pain all over his body.


    So master Ryan decided to tie up the hands and feet of prodigal son Hao. Prodigal son Hao''s sleeping position is not very good. As long as he tied up his hands and feet, he would not kick himself to the ground.


    With this in mind, master Lane had already tied up the hands and feet of prodigal son Hao, so he went to bed at ease. But as soon as he got to bed, I didn''t know if the prodigal son Hao was on purpose. He wriggled his body to push master lane to the ground, making master Lane sleepless.


    Even master Ryan knew that there was no way to do it. He stood up and threw the prodigal son Hao to the ground. The so-called person was not hard and could not sleep steadily. After throwing the prodigal son Hao on the ground, master Lane got a short breath. He lay down and fell asleep immediately. He was so sleepy.


    But not long after master Lane fell asleep, prodigal Howe turned over and went to bed. The same steps began to squeeze master lane, and then master Lane fell out of bed again. Now master Ryan is not only unable to sleep, he also wonders how the prodigal son Hao goes to bed, because his hands and feet are tied, his eyes are closed, and he is still snoring. Obviously, he didn''t wake up!


    This time, master Ryan really didn''t go to bed. He left the prodigal son Hao on the ground and watched like that to see how he went to bed. Because in this case, he either pretends to be asleep or has another mystery, so master Ryan and the prodigal son Hao are connected.


    After waiting for a long time, prodigal son Hao kept sleeping on the ground without any action. Master Ryan felt more and more strange. He just knocked prodigal son Hao on his head, but he didn''t wake up. Master Ryan can''t tell whether the prodigal son Hao pretended to be a prodigal. He was too tired to take this action and fell asleep.


    This time, prodigal son Hao didn''t wake him up, but prodigal son Hao still went to bed, only this time he was holding master Ryan, like a little girl.


    As soon as Wu Chen entered the door, he saw this scene. There was no exaggeration. The prodigal son Hao was full of big bags and tied with a lot of ropes, but he held master Ryan tightly. And master Ryan, his expression is ferocious, but also a pair of sleeping appearance, seems to be doing a terrible nightmare.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Chen couldn''t say anything for a moment. He looked at them in a daze and hesitated for a long time, wondering whether to wake them up or not.


    At this time, Xueqian just came out of the room and saw Wu chenleng at the door of master Lane''s room. He didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "what''s the matter, master Lane isn''t there?"


    While talking, Xueqian has come to the edge of Wu Chen. She also sees the scene in master Ryan''s room. She immediately gives a "Yi" voice of disgust, and then says: "I didn''t expect that master Ryan still has this habit. It''s really a man who can''t look good!"


    Wu Chen cleared his throat, shook his head and sighed, "everyone has a time to pursue himself. It''s nothing. I''d better leave some private space for my brother."


    Snow Qian nodded, very agree with the snow Qian closed the door to leave here, and then snow Qian asked: "Ying son there is news, I heard you last night can be busy all night did not sleep!"


    This slightly jealous words out, Wu Chen can''t help but some embarrassment, had to rush to the main topic, said: "the news is there, but Pingyue didn''t tell me, to gather the three families and Poseidon Palace''s manpower to find Yinger them."


    "That''s good, lest you worry!" Snow Qian some relax of say.


    Wu Chen nodded, suddenly remembered that today is the award day for the champion of Poseidon Congress, and asked, "are you going to leave today when you get the award?"


    "Well..." Xue Qian hesitated, but then she said with a smile, "if you say you need me, I''ll leave later!"


    Maybe Wu Chen also has a special feeling to Xue Qian. When Xue Qian says this, Wu Chen wants to answer immediately. I need you.


    But at this time, Pingyue''s figure suddenly appeared from the air, with an urgent expression on her face and said: "things have changed, my feeling to Yinger suddenly disappeared!"


    "What Wu Chen suddenly surprised, and then angrily asked: "what does it mean that the induction disappeared?"


    "It can''t be said that the induction has disappeared, but it has become something or nothing!" Pingyue was also worried at the moment. She said with trembling words: "originally, when I went home, I asked my family to gather the three families. Because I wanted to plan, I first felt the specific position of Yinger, but then I found that I couldn''t feel the position of Yinger. But after a while, I tried to feel the position of Ying''er again, but it appeared again! "


    Wu Chen heard this, secretly relieved, immediately said: "that''s still feel the position of Ying''er, right!"


    "Well!" Pingyue hesitated to reply, Wu Chen also said: "while you can feel the position of Yinger, start now!"

 Chapter 894

    With Pingyue''s promise, Wu Chen didn''t care that master Ryan and prodigal son Hao were still sleeping, and woke them up directly. When master Ryan woke up and saw prodigal son Hao holding himself, he could not help but feel a chill and quickly pushed prodigal son Hao away.


    Strange to say, master Ryan didn''t wake up prodigal son Hao all night, but Wu Chen just gave a cry, and prodigal son Hao woke up vaguely.


    Master Ryan pretended to be asleep and played tricks on prodigal son Hao. However, there was no time to talk about it now. Wu Chen told master Ryan and prodigal son Hao everything, and their faces were dignified.


    However, the prodigal son Hao''s sad face and big bag all over his head look like the bag on his head is in pain. He felt the bag on his head and looked at master Lane suspiciously. He thought why master Lane beat him, so he was not sure that it was master Lane''s hand in the end.


    See two people wake up, Wu Chen simple explanation, ready to let Pingyue with his party ready to start. Just waiting for master Ryan and prodigal son Hao to get dressed, there was a sudden agitation outside the door. Wu Chen didn''t feel good and immediately went out. He saw a few people surrounded by Pingyue and Xueqian, looking like they were eyeing each other.


    Wu Chen stepped out and stood in front of them. However, he found that one of them was quite similar to Ping Yue.


    "What happened?" Wu Chen also didn''t return, but quietly asked Pingyue and Xueqian behind him, and at the same time, he faced those people.


    Not waiting for Pingyue and Xueqian to open their mouths, the woman who was somewhat similar to Pingyue said, "you are Wu Chen! I am Yin Zi of Ping family in the three big families, that is, the mother of Ping Yue behind you. Now you''re going to find the body of extreme Yin and the whereabouts of the boy of the jade family, right? "


    Wu Chen a listen to this words, on the face appear a bit of color of doubt, at this time just hear snow Qian quietly say: "they seem to be to catch Pingyue, just listen to their meaning, although didn''t say the reason, but don''t let us go to save Yinger."


    Wu Chen nodded and Pingyue opened her mouth, but she said to Yin Zi, "Niang, I can feel where the extreme Yin body is. Now it may be the only chance to find them. If I miss it, it may be too late!"


    "Hum!" Yin Zi didn''t give Pingyue any face at all, and said frankly: "why do you feel so different from time to time? Have you ever thought about this reason! Maybe that person has already sensed your feelings, set a trap waiting for you to jump, and wanted to catch you all. Today, if you can''t leave here, you can''t leave. This time, it''s not just an action to save the extremely Yin body and the little boy of the jade family. The main goal is the person behind. You won''t go forward wantonly. "


    Now Wu Chen understood the purpose of their coming, that is to stop them from saving Ying''er, and the reason is very simple, that is, the mysterious person may have noticed the extremely Yin body of Pingyue.


    In fact, Wu Chen has also considered this situation. If the mysterious person is Fengming, it''s hard to avoid using Yinger with extremely Yin body to do experiments. Sooner or later, he will find the link between Pingyue and Yinger.


    And Fengming can see from what he heard that he is a very cautious and smart man, just like what Yinzi said. This kind of subtle feeling may really be used to tempt them, in order to catch Wu Chen.


    Knowing so many secrets of the four families, and the similarities between Qianmo Lingqi and Jiming body, if Wu Chen is not the target of the mysterious man, I really don''t know for whom.


    But although Wu Chen also understood that Yin Zi''s decision was not wrong, what if Pingyue''s feeling first became weak and then disappeared, it would once again completely lose the clue of Yinger.


    The mysterious person is uneasy and kind-hearted. It''s obvious that Wu Chen is not Wu Chen if he is afraid of falling into a trap and gambles that the mysterious person won''t attack Ying''er!


    Wu Chen immediately said to Yin Zi, "aunt, I think about what you said, but can you listen to me, maybe you will change your mind?"


    Yin Zi knows that Wu Chen is the champion of the Poseidon conference, and her strength can not be underestimated. But in her opinion, Wu Chen is just a young man with great strength, which is not worth talking about compared with the mysterious man. What we have to do now is to prevent them from looking for the mysterious person, so as to avoid any trouble. At that time, the mysterious person will really escape, which she can''t afford.


    With this reason, Yin Zi naturally won''t give Wu Chen a chance, and said, "everything you want to say is to save people, but the strength of that person is not what you can resist, so you''d better wait for our news."


    Don''t you even listen to my consideration? It seems that things have become a little tricky!


    Wu Chen''s face also became a little ugly. Several people had the same expression, but Pingyue spoke for Wu Chen and said, "mother, listen to Wu Chen. His brain is very useful. Maybe there''s something I can do!"


    However, Yinzi''s next words made Wu Chen doubt whether she was Pingyue''s mother. Yinzi said, "this action can''t be wrong. You insist on saving people with these outsiders. Then I have to tie you up."


    Pingyue''s eyes darkened a little, looking at Yin Zi suddenly lowered his head, don''t know what he was thinking. But Wu Chen''s temper suddenly came up, these people are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, what all preparation, is not afraid of death. Now Ying''er''s life is in danger. Maybe it''s too late to wait until the real rescue.


    So Wu Chen''s mind suddenly moved, running the spirit of dry magic, suddenly became a little cold and asked: "today I''m going to save people, I''m going to take Pingyue, I''ll see if you can stop me!"


    At the time of saying this, Wu Chen was ready to fight with Yin Zi. When she realized Wu Chen''s idea, Xue Qian released her momentum. If you want to say that Xue Qian''s strength is still above Wu Chen''s, the two of them may not be able to beat Yin Zi and his party. As long as they break through, they can find the location of the mysterious man.


    However, Wu Chen and Xue Qian naturally have no hesitation, but how can Pingyue fight with her own mother? So they don''t know what to do. Should they stop Wu Chen or help them?


    The atmosphere became very tense for a moment. When they felt the momentum of Wu Chen and Xue Qian, Yin Zi and his party were also on guard. If Wu Chen and Xue Qian were the first, they would not be merciful.

 Chapter 895

    Wu Chen was also thinking that if he really fought with Yan Zi, things would only become more and more troublesome in the end. But if you don''t do it, Ying''er''s safety can''t be guaranteed, and Pingyue is from Yin Zi''s side. At that time, it will hurt Yin Zi. If Pingyue chooses not to help, what can she do.


    So Wu Chen also dare not direct hand, the two sides so deadlocked up, and Xue Qian is naturally waiting for Wu Chen''s signal, Wu Chen do not start, then she has no reason to hand.


    At this time, master Ryan and prodigal son Hao finally came out of the room after a long time. Just now in the room, they had understood the purpose of these people.


    In order not to let Wu Chen make rash moves, master Lane also quickly changed his clothes and walked out. After master Lane came out, he called to Wu Chen with a serious face: "brother, wait first!"


    During the conversation, master Ryan had already stood in front of Wu Chen, and he didn''t know Yan Zi at all. If it wasn''t for the two big black circles under his eyes, master Ryan''s momentum at the moment was absolutely frightening.


    After standing still, master Ryan first nodded to Yin Zi and others, and then said, "my name is Ryan. Can you listen to me for a few words?"


    "Ryan?" Yin Zi read Master Ryan''s name, after a long time, he guessed: "are you old Ryan?"


    "It''s me!" Master Ryan''s expression did not change at all, but he continued to ask Yin Zi, "I think my reputation also has a certain prestige here, can you listen to me for a few words?"


    "Since it''s master Ryan, I can hear you say a few words. However, this action should be well planned, not rash!" Yan Zi''s attitude suddenly improved a lot, but he was determined not to let Pingyue save others alone, and said: "there must be an account of the affairs between the four families!"


    "I understand all your worries, but as my brother said, if it''s a little later in the evening, maybe I can''t find the man again." Master Ryan didn''t pay any attention to Yin Zi''s words, so he continued: "but your thinking is right after all. You can''t scare the snake. But I''d like to ask, what does he have in his hand, the two special constitutions of extreme Yin and extreme Yang? I don''t need to say more. If his plan is successful, what can he do? "


    Yan Zi''s expression was stunned, and she knew about the extremely bright body. If the mysterious man made another extremely bright body, or left here with the extremely Yin body and the extremely Yang body, she would lose his news forever. Even if there is news about him in the future, I''m afraid it''s only when he''s ready that he can appear.


    At that time, even if it is too late to regret!


    Yan Zi was in a dilemma, obviously these things were beyond her control, so she asked: "master Ryan, but if you don''t gather enough people, I''m afraid that person will still escape. His strength is not what my daughter and they can deal with."


    "Of course I know that!" Master Ryan suddenly laughed, and then said: "they are not stupid. How can they fight hard in the face of an enemy who can''t win, so that''s what I want to say. Now the situation is quite critical. To prevent the loss of the person''s information, we should not act rashly. Then let my brother and some of them act as the first team to find the person''s position and wait for the opportunity after finding him! "


    "I agree with master Ryan''s proposal, but I''ve heard about it for a long time. The owner of the extreme Yin body is in love with the little brother over there, and the children of the Yu family are also his sworn brothers!" Looking at master Ryan, Yin Zi hesitated and said, "I just found out that Wu Chen is easily excited. If we find the man''s location, we may directly rescue him. In this way, our plan will only fail."


    "Ha ha ha!" Master Ryan suddenly laughed, then put his hand on Wu Chen''s shoulder and said, "naturally, there''s no reason for you to worry. That''s the character of Wu Chen''s brother, but that''s why I admire him. If the stalemate goes on here, I''m afraid my brother Wu Chen will fight with you first, and you may not be my brother''s opponent. It''s better to let them go first than to lose our troops. And I can use my reputation to guarantee that my brother won''t act rashly after confirming the safety of Ying''er and Yu Qingxian. My brother''s brain is very smart! "


    After listening to master Ryan''s words, Yin Zi thought again and again, clenched her teeth and made up her mind to say: "since master Ryan has promised him, I can''t say anything more, so I''ll do it according to master Ryan''s idea."


    Wu Chen saw that master Lane''s words worked, and he was secretly grateful to master lane. You should know that master Lane''s name is also ranked in this area, and his reputation is his reputation. Now master Ryan has used his reputation as a guarantee for Wu Chen, which is completely trustworthy. But it also means that Wu Chen can only confirm their safety this time and wait for the news from the three families before they can act.


    Then Yin Zi looked at Wu Chen a few more eyes, but at last he might still be worried about an accident, so he reminded Ping Yue, "you must not act rashly. I''ll mark you. When the three families are all assembled, we''ll support you!"


    With this saying, Yin Zi and his party immediately left here. Master Ryan looked at Wu Chen and said with a trusting voice, "brother, I won''t go with you this rescue. Anyway, I can''t help you. I''ll go to confirm some more information. But you have to remember that you can''t do it easily! "


    It seems that master Ryan is not sure about Wu Chen''s team, but he thinks that the person behind him is probably Feng Ming. It''s not for his reputation that master Ryan repeatedly reminds us. In this respect, he still trusts Wu Chen. The reason why he always reminds us is that he is afraid that Wu Chen will have an accident with them.


    Wu Chen thought about master Lane''s worries, and then explained to master lane that he was ready to leave. Originally, Wu Chen didn''t intend to let prodigal son Hao go with him, but prodigal son Hao was also worried about Yu Qingxian. He couldn''t waste any more time and had to let him go with him.


    Then Wu Chen said to Pingyue, "can you feel their whereabouts now?"


    Pingyue didn''t speak at first, and then aroused her own Yin Qi to feel for a while. Then she nodded to Wu Chen and said, "I can feel it, but it''s strange!"


    "Strange what?" Wu Chen asked anxiously.


    "It turns out that when I felt it, Ying''er''s extremely Yin body didn''t have such a strong power. It was as if something had been inspired!"

 Chapter 896

    A moment later, Wu Chen with snow Qian and prodigal son Hao closely behind Pingyue, a line of four people have set out to look for Yinger and others.


    Wu Chen is now an ant on the hot pot, and his boredom is self-evident. Just after Pingyue said her reaction to Yinger, Wu Chen didn''t ask any more, because Pingyue didn''t know what happened to Yinger. Instead of wasting time guessing, it was better to go straight to find her.


    But after walking a long distance with Pingyue, Wu Chen found some clues that the Poseidon palace was built in the center of Poseidon Island, but now they are going to the surrounding area of Poseidon island.


    This means that their foot distance will not be too close, and the area of Haishen island is still very large. If measured by Wu Chen''s foot distance, they can walk for at least one day to finish the tour of Haishen island. It''s based on Wu Chen''s flying speed. If you''re an ordinary person, it''ll take at least a week.


    However, Wu Chen and others are not ordinary people, and now they have the navigation device of the extremely Yin body of Pingyue, so their pursuit direction is naturally determined. In the past seven hours or so, they and others arrived at the place sensed by Pingyue.


    At this time, Wu Chen found out that they were going from the southwest of the Poseidon palace, just opposite to the way to enter the Poseidon palace.


    After arriving at Pingyue''s Yinger, there is nothing else in the eye except a calm sea.


    Wu Chen also felt strange when he saw the situation. He asked Pingyue, "is it here?"


    With the same strange look, Pingyue nodded slightly, but her face became more and more serious. The extremely Yin body she had just sensed was really here, but there was no place for Tibetans in front of her eyes.


    It''s like hiding. A person stands on the wide square for you to look for. You know that he is in the square, but you can''t even see a ghost when you get to the boundless square.


    At this time, Xue Qian thought for a moment, but asked: "do you still feel where Ying''er is?"


    Pingyue shook her head and then said, "I felt the extreme Yin all the way, but after I got here, the feeling disappeared. But I''m quite sure that they must be here, because all my feelings are in this direction


    Wu Chen thinks about Pingyue''s words. This is not to say that Pingyue can''t feel Yinger now, but Yinger is here now. Wu Chen pays attention to this area. If Ying''er is really here and there is no trace of them, there is only one possibility.


    "Pingyue, do you know any secret ways on the island of Poseidon?" Pingyue is the only one who grew up on Haishen island. This should be clear to Pingyue, and Wu Chen asked.


    But then Pingyue said, "the secret channels of the Poseidon island are all distributed in the Poseidon palace. This place already belongs to the edge of the Poseidon island. Even if there are secret channels, it is impossible to get here."


    "If the secret way of Haishen island is ruled out, it can only be the existence of a border!" Snow Qian low voice said a, then put the eyes around.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t hold much hope for the idea of jiejie, because in his eyes, jiejie is almost invisible, but now let alone jiejie, there is not even a trace of aura fluctuation.


    Can''t you see even Ying''er''s shadow after so long?


    Wu Chen has been suppressing his worries. Just now Ping Yue said that when Ying''er''s extreme Yin body power was stimulated, he felt very bad. Now he can''t find Ying''er''s whereabouts, which is undoubtedly making Wu Chen lose his confidence.


    Now, because Pingyue can''t feel Yinger, the only way to track Yinger is broken. How can we find Yinger?


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s mood is getting lower and lower, Pingyue suddenly said, "Wu Chen, you don''t have to worry too much. The place I feel should be right here. Now I just need to find out the Yinger, so just look for them in this area."


    Pingyue is also to give Wu Chen a boost, but now Yinger where they are, even Pingyue himself is not sure whether still stay here. If it''s really the same as what Yin Zi said, induction is to lure them to find, maybe Ying''er and they have already been changed.


    Of course, it''s just a guess. If they were really lured to come, the mysterious man would have appeared long ago. After all, his purpose was Wu Chen.


    Seeing that there is no better way at this time, Wu Chen can only believe Pingyue''s words, that is, Yinger, they are hidden here. Wu Chen no longer thought about it, but immediately said, "let''s look for it separately. Pingyue, if you''re right, Yinger are here. Even if they are transferred, they can''t be transferred for a while and a half."


    Pingyue and Xueqian immediately agree with Wu Chen''s decision, but when they call prodigal son Hao, they find that the boy''s eyes have been staring at the sea, and they don''t even hear Wu Chen''s orders.


    Wu Chen thought of the serious appearance of prodigal son Hao. He was overjoyed and asked prodigal son Hao, "Zihao, did you find anything?"


    However, after Wu Chen asked this question, prodigal son Hao not only didn''t answer Wu Chen, but even looked at the sea as if his soul had drifted away from his body.


    Now Wu Chen was surprised. He immediately approached prodigal son Hao and waved his hand in front of prodigal son Hao''s eyes. However, he was unmoved and fixed there like a stone statue.


    Wu Chen naturally felt more and more strange, so he put his eyes on the sea. The wind blew slightly on his face, but the calm sea was invisible. It was supposed to be a pleasant afternoon, but they wanted to find Ying''er. They didn''t find any clues when they came here.


    Wu Chen couldn''t see anything for a moment. He thought that prodigal son Hao was fascinated by something. He immediately patted prodigal son Hao, but he didn''t wake up. Suddenly Wu Chen was even more strange. There was nothing strange about the sea. How could prodigal son Hao suddenly become like this? Was he asleep?


    When Wu Chen was strange, Xueqian and Pingyue were staring at the sea. After half a day, Xueqian''s voice suddenly rang: "Wu Chen, do you know magic?"


    "Is it something that''s hallucinating?" Wu Chen asked, suddenly also aware of what, look at the sea again, the breeze flow, a wave is not rippling.

 Chapter 897

    Magic, also known as hypnosis, is one of the skills. However, the effectiveness of this skill depends on the user''s accomplishments. It is an unstable skill.


    Moreover, if the strength of cultivation is strong enough, there is no need to use magic to confuse people, because it can''t be of much use. In the world of the strong, only one move can tell who is stronger, so Wu Chen didn''t expect the possibility of magic at the beginning.


    However, prodigal son Hao''s state at this time is confused. It''s not that prodigal son Hao''s strength is weak. It''s because this boy is absent-minded that he will be confused by magic and will not think too much.


    When Xue Qian proposed the possibility of magic to Wu Chen and hepingyue, Wu Chen realized that prodigal son Hao was now trapped in magic and entered a hypnotic state. In this state, only prodigal Hao himself realized that he was in the magic, or hurt him in order to wake him up.


    Is it possible that there is no wave on the sea when the breeze blows?


    It''s possible, but it''s pitiful. So Wu Chen immediately guessed the possibility that magic was set on the sea. Now the only feeling is to point here. No matter how you think about it, you can''t ignore the sea. So Wu Chen also understood the meaning of Xue Qian, picked up a small stone and threw it directly into the sea.


    "Sure enough, there are no waves at all!" Wu Chen sighed, which also shows one thing, the sea is indeed set up magic.


    Pingyue also responded at this time, but she was helpless because there were very few people who could use magic. They just heard about it. How to solve it was the biggest problem.


    But what can be sure is that Ying''er and them are locked up near here, which makes Wu Chen''s heart more or less relaxed. Soon, Wu Chen made up his mind and said, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Snow Qian quickly blocked way: "about this magic you and I are not good at, see the appearance of Pingyue certainly don''t understand, now go in may cause the attention of the mysterious man, but exposed our whereabouts!"


    "But do you think I''ll be in such a waiting mood?" Wu Chen is also straight, has been worried about the safety of Ying''er, now how can you wait quietly at this time.


    At this time, Pingyue also said: "magic, as the name suggests, is most likely to be lost. Can you know what is true and what is false?"


    Wu Chen was so said, looking at prodigal Hao''s dull expression, he was forced to stop, and then said: "this is not good, that is not good, we just wait?"


    "Not to let you wait, but to find a way to break this magic trick!" Xueqian was also anxious. No one knew how anxious Wu Chen was at the moment better than her. Then she said, "I heard my father talk about magic in my early years. Magic has no branch, it''s just magic. Generally speaking, there will be the current state of prodigal son Hao. In fact, magic can''t be released by outsiders, but if you go deep into it, as long as you come out, you will be able to solve it. "


    But Xue Qian didn''t say how dangerous it was. Just like the prodigal son Hao, although he was deeply involved in magic, he could let Wu Chen wake him up, but in this way, he couldn''t come out of magic, and he couldn''t really crack magic, and the final result was just to enter magic again.


    These words need not be stated clearly. Wu Chen can''t have no idea. As for entering the magic directly, it will definitely attract the attention of the caster. In this way, he can''t crack the magic.


    But then Wu Chen also made up his mind. Looking at Xue Qian and Ping Yue, he said, "I want to enter this magic. If it takes more than half an hour, I''ll try to wake me up immediately!"


    Pingyue and Xueqian don''t have the slightest surprised expression on their faces, because after Xueqian says this method, it means that Wu Chen will do it. This is the only way at present. Wu Chen has no possibility of not doing it, so Xue Qian and Ping Yue immediately agree. Just as Wu Chen is watching the sea, prodigal son Hao suddenly wakes up.


    At the moment when prodigal son Hao suddenly woke up, Wu Chen gave up the magic and asked prodigal son Hao, "how did you wake up from the magic?"


    However, prodigal son Hao was not happy, that is, Wu Chen was his elder brother. Otherwise, his voice would not be very good. He said: "wocao, yuqingxian is a real boy. I went to save him with kindness, but he told me that he wanted to be with those girls and let me not care about him. I had a fight with him at that time. As a result, the boy even started to beat me directly. It''s true that there are women who forget their brothers. There are heterosexual and inhumane people, lying trough! "


    Wu Chen''s three men are full of black lines. It''s not sure what they will see in the magic. What they are most likely to meet is what they are most worried about. However, unexpectedly, what prodigal son Hao is worried about is that Yu Qingxian will not want his brother for the sake of women.


    Before Wu Chen could speak, prodigal son Hao complained again: "I''m not going to save Yu Qingxian today. I thought he was suffering, but I didn''t expect that he was suffering among women. It''s not him who is suffering, but me! Elder brother, how long can you find a girlfriend for me? No, you have to find more for me. Besides, you must be more beautiful than the girl of Yu Qingxian. I want him to know that without elder brother and me, the women he is looking for are not enough to compare with us. "


    Listening to the complaint of prodigal son Hao, Wu Chen was just speechless, but then two frightening eyes fixed on him, and suddenly he became depressed. Wu Chen also thought to himself, who he''s recruiting and who he''s provoking, the good things will come to him, but it all depends on the prodigal son Hao. He really is


    I didn''t expect that prodigal son Hao, a heartless boy, accidentally fell into the magic. In the end, he woke up all of a sudden. Although there are some wonderful reasons, it can be regarded as a kind of luck.


    Looking at the successful case of prodigal son Hao, Wu Chen immediately decided to enter the magic again, but at this time, prodigal son Hao was still puzzled. He thought that Wu Chen still wanted to save Yu Qingxian, so he said: "brother, don''t save Yu Qingxian, just save sister-in-law Yinger."


    Wu Chen was stunned. To save anyone, he had to wait for him to wake up from the magic. He didn''t want to pay attention to prodigal son Hao. But then prodigal son Hao dragged Wu Chen and said, "brother, do you hear me?"


    Wu Chen''s fierce temper suddenly came up, and immediately scolded: "I''m going to save Ying''er. As for Qingxian, you can do it!"


    "You are enough. Let''s go." Prodigal son Hao said immediately.

 Chapter 898

    Go?


    In Wu Chen''s heart, there were ten thousand people who didn''t ask. He saw the prodigal son Hao leading the way in front of him. He was so fierce that he thought he was going to fight with the mysterious man.


    After walking for a while, prodigal son Hao suddenly found that Wu Chen and the three of them didn''t move. He asked strangely, "brother, don''t you go?"


    At this time, Wu Chencai responded and said, "do you know how to find Yinger and them?"


    "Isn''t it in here?" Prodigal son Hao said pointed to the calm sea, self-care has been standing on the top, but also hard stamped his feet, but let Wu Chen and others suddenly Leng.


    Suddenly, Pingyue suddenly realized and said, "I understand! Although prodigal son Hao is a coincidence that he broke away from magic, now magic is no longer in front of him. What he sees is the real road. He should be able to find Yinger and yuqingxian directly. "


    That is to say, Wu Chen didn''t have to enter the magic, they could also enter the place where Ying''er and Yu Qingxian were imprisoned. However, Wu Chen was still worried and asked, "Zihao, what do you see in front of you?"


    Prodigal son Hao looked at Wu Chen suspiciously and said more strangely: "it''s not obvious. Down the stairs, it''s where Guan yuqingxian and his family are. I saw the boy yuqingxian in the most part, and he was holding several women at that time. Don''t say that he has suffered a lot, but it''s almost like eating honey. I came back directly after a fight with him. I''m so angry! "


    Wu Chen was depressed. He didn''t know that when Yu Qingxian was really surrounded by several women, the prodigal son was so proud that he couldn''t be angry to death. Now he complains like this. In the future, he''d better let them be together so that they won''t fight again.


    But the prodigal son Hao all said that, which confirms Ping Yue''s idea. Now the prodigal son Hao can see the road in front of him and find the place where they are imprisoned, so he doesn''t have to enter the magic. It has to be said that bringing the prodigal son Hao is really a right decision.


    And Wu Chen is also really bad hearted, deliberately did not say through the magic of prodigal Zihao, said: "Zihao, my eyes into the sand, you lead the way in front, we follow you!"


    Snow Qian and flat moon''s face suddenly emerge a touch of disdain, know Ying son''s safety has been guaranteed, his mind to make fun of people came out again. But they didn''t make it clear. After all, it''s a woman''s nature to watch good plays. What''s more, although the prodigal son Hao is absent-minded, Yu Qingxian is also absent-minded. What will happen when two absent-minded people meet each other is enough to tempt people.


    So the prodigal son Hao led the way ahead, and Wu Chen followed. At this time, Xue Qian and hepingyue reminded Wu Chen that "anything will happen later. We must be careful. We are here to inquire about the news, and we can''t disturb the mysterious man!"


    Wu Chen nodded. Naturally, he knew what they were worried about. Naturally, he could not live up to the guarantee of master Ryan''s reputation. But what Wu Chen didn''t know was that master Ryan knew Wu Chen would be impulsive, so the guarantee of his reputation was just a pass. He had been ready for Wu Chen''s bad reputation for a long time.


    Besides, prodigal son Hao walked alone in front and walked into the sea with his face full of unhappiness. But after a while, he could not be seen.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen was in a hurry. Prodigal son Hao could see the road, but they couldn''t see it. He quickly cried, "Zihao, you''re waiting for us. Our eyes are not good!"


    But this is not heard the echo of prodigal son Hao, just as Wu Chen three people more and more anxious, saw prodigal son Hao''s head from the sea, a ripple did not raise, a pair of two lengzi expression way: "brother, you hurry up, I also want to clean up the boy yuqingxian!"


    Wu Chen breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that prodigal son Hao is really not easy to worry about, but immediately hepingyue and Xueqian arrive at prodigal son Hao''s side. The four of them hold each other''s clothes in one hand, and then slowly walk in.


    At the same time, Wu Chen also found that although the sea was a magic, the realistic appearance was really bad. That is to say, there is prodigal son Hao leading the way, otherwise they will never go deep into the sea.


    After walking for a long distance, Wu Chen found that the ground on which he stepped was exactly the same as what prodigal son Hao said. It should be a tunnel like a staircase. But Wu Chen couldn''t see the road at all. The road was very narrow, just the width of a person.


    On both sides of the road, if you touch it with your hand, it''s still sea water, but this road is isolated by sea water. If there is no prodigal son Hao to lead the way, it is very difficult for them to find the real entrance.


    With the deepening of the tunnel, after a long time, Wu Chen and the three of them finally had some changes. The entrance has gradually changed into its original shape, and it is much wider in this dungeon.


    At this point, Wu Chen, they are completely out of the magic encirclement, and really enter the place where they are imprisoned. As Wu Chen saw, this is the shape of a dungeon. The tight walls around are made of marble.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a dungeon under the sea. A feeling of disharmony will rise up, and you can hear Xue Qian''s voice: "it''s like the dungeon of our empire, but it disappeared overnight more than ten years ago!"


    Pingyue seems to have heard of this, and then asked in a low voice: "you''re talking about the disappearance of the dungeon 16 years ago?"


    See snow Qian point head, Wu Chen''s heart is extremely depressed, immediately asked: "you say the dungeon disappear case is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Sixteen years ago, there was a prison for prisoners in the Empire. Originally, it was a dungeon connected with the earth, but it suddenly disappeared. Along with the prisoners, it disappeared without a trace!" Pingyue explained.


    Xue Qian then continued: "the people in the dungeon are not ordinary people, but the Immortals'' prison with accomplishments. The people are not idle people. After disappearing overnight, we sent people out to search, but nothing was found!"


    Wu Chen listened to this, his eyes suddenly widened a little, and asked suspiciously: "you two mean that this dungeon is the one that disappeared at that time?"


    "Now I just doubt it, because it''s very difficult to move mountains and reclaim sea. At least ordinary people who cultivate immortals can''t do it at all!" Snow Qian and road.


    But if the mysterious man is the legendary Fengming, it''s possible to do it. Wu Chen''s heart filled with Xueqian and Pingyue''s unfinished words, but he was shocked to the extreme.


    Are you kidding? What kind of power is it to move a dungeon!

 Chapter 899

    While Wu Chen and his wife were still in shock, the prodigal son Hao had already stepped into the dungeon, and the place where he entered was a larger cell. In this cell, Ying''er and Yu Qingxian are imprisoned here. At this time, Ying''er falls down and doesn''t wake up. It seems that she is in a coma. In addition, Yu Qingxian''s condition is much worse.


    Yu Qingxian''s clothes are tattered, and blood stains are everywhere. If it wasn''t for Yu Qingxian''s eyes opening slightly and a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes, people would think that he was dead.


    Prodigal son Hao immediately lost his anger and turned into a caring expression. He walked to the door of the cell in three or two steps and cried anxiously: "Qingxian, Qingxian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Qingxian wants to raise her head. She struggles for a moment, but she can''t lift her head up. She just gasps hard at the corner of her mouth. A little light appears on her face, and then she closes her eyes.


    Prodigal son Hao is more worried, trying to break the iron lock of the cell, but after a few moves, the lock is still, just like a cow into the sea, even without a ripple.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen also recovered after a short shock, only to find that the prodigal son Hao had disappeared, so he could not help worrying. He immediately asked Pingyue and Xueqian, "how about prodigal son Haoren? He won''t go in alone, will he?"


    "Is that a question?" Although Pingyue and Xueqian were also discovered by Wu Chen that the prodigal son Hao had disappeared, all kinds of signs can only be explained by this answer.


    Then Wu Chen did not ask any more questions. He walked in the front, but his worry was obvious. With the deepening of Wu Chen, he found that the so-called dungeon was like a labyrinth, with countless forks. After several turns, he completely lost the trace of prodigal son Hao.


    But Wu Chen didn''t find anything, just like the cells on the way, Wu Chen saw many familiar faces, all of whom were lying on the ground, unconscious.


    It''s not easy to find the only one who is awake, but the two brothers in Mobei. Their condition is not very good. The blood stains on their faces and pale skin are all explaining a problem to Wu Chen. They have been treated inhuman.


    That is to say, the two brothers are careless and their physical quality is better than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, I really don''t know what they will look like. When Wu Chen''s three men appeared, they both noticed Wu Chen. They didn''t know why Wu Chen appeared here, but they couldn''t wait.


    When Xiong Da saw Wu Chen, he immediately gave a weak cry and asked, "Wu Chen, how can you be here?"


    At the moment, Xiong DA and Xiong Erna still have the same momentum and look depressed. After Xiong Da''s question, Wu Chen immediately arrived at the door of the cell where they were held. He said: "I''m here to save you. Do you know who put you here?"


    Bear two also found Wu Chen at this time, slowly sat up from the ground, the mental state of a miserable comparison, said: "I don''t know! The man wrapped his head up like a robber on TV. He looked stupid. "


    I don''t know why, Wu Chen heard Xiong er''s reply, but he was immediately relieved and almost laughed. At the same time, my heart is also read, it seems that your two brothers'' health should be no big problem, at least for the moment, otherwise I can''t make a joke.


    Wu Chen didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately focused on the iron lock of the cell, followed by a burst of drinking, and his fist mixed with the spirit of the devil suddenly waved out. The target was the iron lock.


    This time, Wu Chen only used 10% of his strength. He thought that he would easily open the iron lock. But in the end, the punch did not change at all, and even rebounded Wu Chen''s strength back.


    Wu Chen didn''t expect to be hit by the rebound force. Fortunately, Wu Chen only used 10% of the force. Otherwise, I don''t know if it will hurt Wu Chen himself!


    However, this also caused quite a stir. Wu Chen didn''t admit defeat when he saw the situation. When he planned to use more power, Pingyue and Xueqian immediately stopped Wu Chen. The expression on Pingyue''s face remained unchanged, but she sternly warned: "Wu Chen, we can''t be discovered by the mysterious man here. As long as we confirm that they are safe, we will wait for the rescue!"


    Xueqian was also afraid of another quarrel between Pingyue and Wu Chen, and said slowly, "yes, Wu Chen, don''t worry first! If this dungeon is really the cell where our empire disappeared, you can''t open the lock without a key! "


    Wu Chen heard the two stops and shook his head slightly. However, he knew they were right and gave up after a little hesitation. Xue Qian said that the dungeon was built by the Empire to hold the prisoners of those immortals. If the lock could be broken so easily, how could these prisoners be held!


    This time, Wu Chen was silent, that is, Pingyue was clever. When he got to Wu Chen''s side, he squatted down and asked the two people in the cell, "Why are you being held here? What are the characteristics of the people who hold you?"


    Pingyue heard Wu Chen''s question just now. Shuangxiong in Mobei doesn''t know who the mysterious man is, so at least they should know the purpose of the mysterious man. Yinger and yuqingxian were arrested because of their special physique, but what are the reasons for these people to be arrested by mysterious people?


    Pingyue doesn''t understand this. In fact, it''s not just Pingyue who doesn''t understand it. When Pingyue asks this question, Wu Chen and Xue Qian immediately probe over and want to hear what they say.


    But in fact, they don''t have much expectation for the two heroes in Mobei. The mysterious man is cautious. This can be seen from the capture of Yinger and yuqingxian. With the protection of magic, it can be seen that the mysterious man can''t tell the two heroes his purpose.


    But with the only hope to ask, Xiong Da immediately shook his head, which means that he didn''t know the purpose of the mysterious man. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s strange that our captors didn''t do anything to us, but we just wanted to resist, in order not to let us escape."


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Wu Chen, hepingyue and Xue Qian look at each other and see a little strange from each other''s eyes. Pingyue also wants to continue to ask questions, but Xiong DA and Xiong Er discuss in a low voice what happened. At this time, suddenly in the quiet dungeon, an angry curse rang out.


    "Who the hell are you? I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 900

    The sound resounded through the whole dungeon. Wu Chen and Mobei were attracted by the sound.


    When Wu Chen heard this, they immediately realized the voice of prodigal son Hao. From the voice, they could feel the anger of prodigal son Hao.


    At that moment, Wu Chen got up in a hurry. He immediately stood up and wanted to follow the voice. At this time, Xiong Da hesitated and said to Wu Chen: "brother Wu Chen, our captors are very strong. You''d better run away quickly. You won''t be his opponent."


    Originally, Xiong Da was also for Wu Chen''s good. They had seen the skills and means of the mysterious man. No ordinary people could resist him any more. No matter how fierce Wu Chen was, he might not be able to beat him.


    But Wu Chen originally came to save Ying''er and Yu Qingxian, and how can he shrink back at this time? Coupled with the worry about Ying''er and Yu Qingxian, Wu Chen said firmly: "no matter how strong he is, I will let him pay the price, bullying my people, that''s no good!"


    At this time, Mobei Shuangxiong did not have the strength to dissuade Wu Chen. With Wu Chen''s tone, they simply gave up persuading Wu Chen. So Xiong DA and Xiong Er pondered a little and said to Wu Chen, who was about to leave: "Wu Chen, we know that you will not listen to us. But at least listen to our advice. The strength of the people who arrested us here is very different from ours, but he seems to dare not use his full strength. As for the reason, we don''t know


    At this time, Xiong Er also said, "in addition to these, this man has been wearing a mask and wrapped up his head. However, although we didn''t see him clearly, there is one feature that we can hardly forget. Under the black veil that envelops his whole head, his face looms out. Nothing can be seen from his appearance. What we can be sure is that he seems to be laughing all the time. "


    "Laugh?" Wu Chen listened to the two heroes in Mobei, a person''s face and a name emerged from his mind, Fengming or fengqingming?


    It''s very possible to guess Fengming. The investigation of master Ryan and Xueqian also shows this. But it''s because Wu Chen has only seen fengqingming of the Fengs that he thinks of fengqingming''s face.


    Although that''s what he said, it''s impossible to directly convict Feng Ming and Feng Qingming just by guessing. Master Ryan said that elegant smile is the symbol of Feng family. Maybe everyone in Feng family laughs like this, so it can only be said that the most likely person is Feng family.


    Of course, after the mysterious man slaughtered Feng''s family, Feng Ming and Feng Qingming are now the biggest suspects. Wu Chen said to Mobei Shuangxiong, "you wait here first. The rescue will wait a little longer. Let''s go and have a look at the situation there first."


    Mobei Shuangxiong also knew that the dissuasion was fruitless, but he didn''t hold much hope for Wu Chen''s rescue. At first, Wu Chen thought it was because they were seriously injured, but later he thought it was not right.


    But at that time, it was too late to think about so many things. Wu Chen followed Qian Pingyue and Xue Qian. They immediately set out to look for the past toward the sound source of prodigal son Hao.


    Originally, Wu Chen also intended to save trouble. Since this dungeon may be the dungeon where Xue Qian''s empire disappeared, Xue Qian should be very familiar with it. As a result, Xue Qian took Wu Chen back in a word.


    "It''s true that I grew up in the Empire. This dungeon may belong to our empire. But which country''s princess have you ever seen grow up in the dungeon?"


    Wu Chen knows that Xue Qian is right, so he can''t say a word. He can only follow the sound source to find the location of prodigal son Hao. However, prodigal son Hao just made a pop drink, and then he didn''t make a sound again. In this way, Wu Chen''s search was like a broken line, and they couldn''t find it at all.


    In addition to the two heroes in Mobei that Wu Chen met before, Wu Chen also met Fu Bo. Anyway, all the opponents who disappeared during the Poseidon meeting were met here.


    They and Mobei Shuangxiong are in the same condition, except for their wounds, they are in a coma. In this dungeon, the dark is not like the human world, but more like hell. Wu Chen and they will feel a bit chilly when they walk in it.


    After walking for so long, apart from the previous roar of prodigal son Hao, I didn''t hear any voice of prodigal son Hao any more. Looking for the process is very confused, at this time Wu Chen''s heart is also more and more urgent, almost the whole dungeon to tear down.


    Xue Qian also saw Wu Chen''s flustered look and said, "don''t worry. Although I haven''t been in this dungeon, I''ve heard from my family. This dungeon is the place where the immortals are kept. It is designed in the form of a labyrinth. On the one hand, it is to prevent the prisoners from escaping, and on the other hand, it is for fear that someone will come to rescue them. It can be said that it is difficult to attack and easy to defend. This may be the reason why mysterious people choose this dungeon, but there is still a way to find out where Yinger is. "


    "What can I do?" Some doubts appeared on Wu Chen''s face. He said angrily, "if you have a way, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    But Xueqian didn''t care about Wu Chen''s censure. Instead, youyou explained: "the people we saw just now, such as Shuangxiong and Fu Bo, should be regarded as unimportant people. Key prisoners will be held in the deepest place, while those who have been robbed are generally powerful. In order to prevent the success rate of prison breaking, a method is adopted in the dungeon to isolate them, that is, silencing! "


    In fact, Wu Chen also noticed that the distance between the cells was not very far, but it was very difficult for them to talk. As a matter of fact, these prisoners are all locked up here. How many of them will try to escape? The more people there are, the more hope there will be. This will undoubtedly discuss how to escape, and this phenomenon did not appear.


    It turns out that Wu Chen thinks it''s Mobei Shuangxiong. These people don''t have so much energy to communicate with each other, but Xue Qian''s words give Wu Chen an explanation, that is, they can''t.


    When Wu Chen and Mobei Shuangxiong separated before, when he went to the next cell, the people in the cell didn''t know that Wu Chen was coming and didn''t even hear what he said.


    Xue Qian quickly explained again: "Ying''er and Yu Qingxian should be more important people. I think they should be hidden in the deepest place, but the voice of prodigal son Hao came over, which shows that prodigal son Hao should be in the same line with us."


    "In the same line?" This time, the doubter turned into Pingyue and asked, "is it easier to make a sound in the same straight line?"


    "Of course not!" Xue Qian added: "there are only a few places in the dungeon design that can communicate sound, and the straight line is one of them."

 Chapter 901

    Xue Qian did not stop explaining: "in fact, you should all find that there will be a corner between each cell in the dungeon, which is also designed for silencing."


    Wu Chen was as like as two peas in this theory. But the statement of Xue Qian is exactly the same. Every cell will have a corner and new cell.


    "As I said, the purpose of silencing is to prevent someone from breaking the prison, but it''s a double-edged sword. If it can be silenced to outsiders, the people guarding the cell will also be silenced. If the robber comes in from the outside and can''t quickly communicate to the guards inside because of the noise reduction, he is likely to be taken down at one stroke. And what I''m going to say now is that they won''t be silenced. That''s straight line! "


    In Wu Chen''s opinion, such an explanation is dispensable. Wu Chen doesn''t know what happened to the prodigal son Hao. It can be imagined that their current situation is by no means too good. And it''s very likely that prodigal son Hao has been caught by the mysterious man. If so, how can Wu Chen listen to Xue Qian''s explanation.


    Xue Qian seemed to see Wu Chen''s impatience, so she had to say: "I don''t know how to find the prodigal son Hao now. I want you to think about something together when I say it to you. When my father says it to me, it''s actually a way of riddle."


    It''s this sentence that forces Wu Chen to listen patiently. He must say it to Xue Qian. His father wants her to come up with the answer by herself.


    So Xue Qian continued: "in fact, the transmission of sound can be transmitted by straight line or curve, but my father said that the transmission of sound in the dungeon is by straight line. Once there is something wrong with the guard at the entrance, the guard inside has a way to know, and this way is straight line. Now I have said the riddle, but you have to think about the answer. I haven''t figured out the principle for more than ten years, but what my father said won''t lie to me. "


    If we just think about this puzzle, it won''t take much time for Wu Chen to come up with it. But now it''s an emergency. He has no way to calm down and think. How can straight lines and curves spread sound faster?


    Just now, the voice of prodigal son Hao came directly. According to Xue Qian, they were in the same line with prodigal son Hao just now. But even if it''s a straight line, except the way in, there are three directions that can form a straight line with the place where prodigal son Hao is.


    And the most bizarre thing is that there are dozens of cells between these three so-called straight lines, one corner after another, but there is more than one branch road. How can we find the so-called real road?


    Unless we can solve the puzzle left by Xueqian''s father, it will be very difficult to find the prodigal son Hao.


    But in addition to Wu Chen, Pingyue and Xueqian have been thinking about this problem very seriously. Straight lines can spread sound better. What''s the principle.


    As we all know, the speed of sound propagation in the air is equivalent, so why does it travel faster in a straight line?


    Pingyue thinks about Xueqian''s words, and suddenly casually asks: "if someone comes to break the prison, then they must be important prisoners. They will be locked in the deep. Only they can inform the innermost guard, right?"


    Xue Qian nodded and said: "my father said that at that time, even if there were small forces to break the prison, they would be beaten back by the outermost guards, because the guards of this dungeon are all experts. In order to prevent the powerful people from breaking the prison, we came up with this method to design it, so naturally, the notice is also the innermost guard. "


    "I seem to understand something!" Pingyue looked around the dungeon thoughtfully. Wu Chen couldn''t bear it and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Pingyue doesn''t pay attention to Wu Chen at all. Xueqian immediately stops Wu Chen''s restless heart. Xueqian says, "give her some time. Maybe you can find the prodigal son Hao. If you interrupt her now, it will only delay time."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he immediately stopped and anxiously waited for Pingyue. After half a day, Pingyue began to smile and said, "come with me!"


    Seeing Pingyue''s confident expression, Wu Chen was a little strange. He asked, "do you know the secret of this dungeon?"


    "Well!" Pingyue laughed a little, and then said: "in fact, it''s really good to use the method of silencing to design the dungeon, but it also needs certain means. Xue Qian said that the dungeon informs the guards with a straight line. Normally speaking, it''s very difficult to transmit sound in such an anechoic space, so how to transmit sound with a straight line? "


    Wu Chen looked at the smile on Pingyue''s face, and a sense of being bullied immediately came over. Without a word, he heard Pingyue continue to say: "sound is transmitted through media, including air, liquid and solid. Among them, solid is the fastest and the only way for deaf and dumb people to hear sound. I have just observed that there is no water in the dungeon, and because the air is silenced, only solid is left. "


    After a pause, Pingyue said, "we just heard the roar of prodigal son Hao, because it came from a straight line, but are you sure where he is now?"


    Wu Chen shakes his head, but Xue Qian''s eyes are on all sides. At the same time, Ping Yue says: "people who build dungeons want to design dungeons by silencing, but people with profound skills can also make sounds in silencing, so they should design reverberating dungeons. That''s why we can hear the voice of prodigal son Hao just now."


    "But there''s not much sound between the cells?" Snow Qian hesitated to ask a sentence.


    "Yes Pingyue immediately said, "that''s the so-called silencing. It''s just the silencing between the cells. It''s also designed for the intruder to ask the prisoner and the deepest prisoner. However, in order to achieve a straight-line effect, only the mode of communication is designed to reverberate. Just now we heard the voice of prodigal son Hao, but we can''t determine where prodigal son Hao is. Do you understand why this is? "


    Xue Qian nodded secretly, then put her eyes on the brick wall of the cell and explained: "this is to pass the message to the guards inside. In fact, silencing is just a trick. The straight line is not to deliver messages, but to make the design of the labyrinth meaningful. The real answer lies in these brick walls. The thicker the brick walls are, the deeper the cell is! "

 Chapter 902

    The discovery of Pingyue also makes Xueqian see the riddle of the dungeon clearly, and Wu Chen looks at the direction of Pingyue taking him, there is indeed a thick brick wall.


    Wu Chen admires Pingyue very much at the moment. Brick wall is probably the most difficult answer to think of, because it is necessary to build a dungeon with brick walls. Who would think that this seemingly most common thing is the secret of going deep into the inner layer!


    With Pingyue turning the corner one by one and following the last brick walls, Wu Chen and his three finally got to the deepest cell. Prodigal son Hao kneels down at the door of a cell, where Yu Qingxian and Ying''er are held.


    When Wu Chen sees Ying''er and Yu Qingxian, he gets excited immediately. He rushes to the door of the cell in two or three steps. How to call her name, she doesn''t wake up. Yu Qingxian, on the other hand, couldn''t get up all the time. Hearing Wu Chen''s voice, she struggled and twisted her body, as if to imply that he was not dead.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Chen immediately couldn''t calm down, and his cold intention to kill immediately diffused out. This terrible breath made Pingyue and Xueqian a little afraid.


    Pingyue quickly stopped Wu Chen and said seriously, "Wu Chen, don''t be impulsive!"


    Pingyue''s words obviously didn''t work for Wu Chen, while Xueqian directly grasped Wu Chen''s arm, and then gently said: "you have forgotten the mysterious man''s guess. Now Yinger and yuqingxian are still alive at least. Save them first and then make a decision. You can''t beat grass to scare snakes!"


    This is the first time that Wu Chen has done this kind of timid action. He is dissatisfied, but there is no way. Wu Chen doesn''t even think about it any more. Looking at the prodigal son Hao kneeling in front of the cell, he probably understands that the prodigal son Hao howled just now because he saw the tragedy of Yu Qingxian.


    The so-called mysterious man should not be in this dungeon, but where he is is unknown. Seeing Wu Chen''s arrival, prodigal son Hao said angrily: "brother, first save Qingxian!"


    Now the prodigal son Hao''s face is no longer complaining about Yu Qingxian. Even prodigal son Hao knows which is more important. Complaining about Yu Qingxian is just because prodigal son Hao is afraid that Yu Qingxian will ignore his willfulness.


    Wu Chen is the backbone of these people. Although he is as angry as prodigal son Hao, he can''t be blinded by the anger at this time. He has to pretend to be calm and nod his head. Then Qian Mo''s aura runs in the palm of his hand. He wants to break the prison door and save Ying''er and Yu Qingxian.


    Xue Qian noticed Wu Chen''s action, but immediately stopped Wu Chen: "wait! Wu Chen, don''t worry. This dungeon should be the one where our empire disappeared. No doubt, if so, you can''t break this cell! "


    Pingyue also said: "what Xueqian said is right, and don''t you think it''s strange? The body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang are the things that the mysterious man attaches great importance to, but there is no guard in the whole dungeon, which is like a trap waiting for you to jump in! "


    Wu Chen never thought about this problem. After he found the dungeon, there was no deployment except the previous magic. The mysterious man could not be so careless. It''s also possible to insist that there is only one mysterious man and there are no other people to guard him.


    After all, it is possible for mysterious people to have such self-confidence, but the problem lies in it. If the mysterious man''s strength has reached a state where he does not need to be on guard, then why should he set up a magic trick? Although he is only confusing the eyes of outsiders, he should also be prepared with both hands.


    This dungeon is indeed impeccable, but if someone finds it here, won''t he have any countermeasures?


    Self confidence and prudence are two concepts. As far as the mysterious people Wu Chen understands are concerned, there seems to be a strange atmosphere hidden on the surface of all this. Maybe now they are all seen by the mysterious people.


    Therefore, we must not worry now. After making up our mind, Wu Chen also waved away the spirit of the dry devil in his hand and turned to look around to see if there would be any traps.


    A moment later, Wu Chen''s face is unbelievable, looking at the cell where Ying''er and Yu Qingxian are imprisoned. Suddenly, he asks, "Xue Qian, what''s the secret of this dungeon besides the puzzle?"


    "My father told me that the dungeon disappeared before it was completely built, so there are still a lot of facilities left unfinished." Xue Qian thought about it and then said, "but now the dungeon looks like it has been built. In fact, I don''t know what kind of mystery there is."


    Xue Qian''s explanation is equivalent to not saying it, but Wu Chen has a vague feeling that something is not good. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place, but this sentence can also be changed to, the most common place is the most unusual place.


    Mysterious people used to manipulate their memories, making them forget the existence of those contestants again and again. It is still unknown when this force manipulated Wu Chen''s memories.


    But Wu Chen''s heart is not sure whether this kind of thing will happen again. Even now he suspects that his memory may be counterfeited. That is to say, he can''t even believe himself.


    It''s too easy for them to enter this dungeon. According to the method of the mysterious man, they can''t have noticed it for such a long time, unless they have entered his trap, but what the trap is is just a guess.


    As the leader of the advance team, Wu Chen can never make any move that is not conducive to the current situation. Since it is not possible to forcibly demolish the cell, he can only ask the situation first.


    "Pingyue, do you have any medicine for the injury?" Wu Chen turned to Pingyue and asked, "Yu Qingxian''s injury can''t be dragged on now!"


    Prodigal son Hao also cast eager eyes to Pingyue. Yu Qingxian''s injury is not light. It seems that she should be suffering a lot. After being stunned, Pingyue shakes her head and says, "although yuqingxian''s injury seems very serious, you are all wrong. Yuqingxian is the descendant of the body of the extreme Yang. One of the benefits of the body of the extreme Yang is that the injury will recover quickly."


    "But Qingxian he..." Prodigal Son Hao wanted to say that Yu Qingxian''s injury did not improve at all. At this time, Pingyue stopped him, and immediately said: "this is also my strange place. It''s right that Qingxian''s injury is very serious, but the recovery should be very fast, but why can''t it move, right?"

 Chapter 903

    Wu Chen listened to Pingyue''s statement and turned his attention to yuqingxian. Now yuqingxian is very miserable.


    On his body, most of his clothes were stained and soaked with blood, and his face was blue and purple, completely immature. At the corner of his mouth, the blood has solidified, such a large area of injury, he still kept his eyes open, speechless strange.


    But the reason why this point is explained is that Wu Chen thinks that yuqingxian looks strange. Yuqingxian''s injury just looks very serious. In fact, it doesn''t matter much.


    However, under such circumstances, Yu Qingxian couldn''t say a word. In addition to what Pingyue said just now, Wu Chen figured out one thing.


    "You mean Yu Qingxian is under control, not because of his injury?" Wu Chen''s uncertain guess.


    Pingyue then nodded her head, followed by another way: "although we don''t know the situation, it should be controlled by the mysterious man, so that the situation we see now will appear."


    Wu chenxuan was silent, and his eyes were on Yu Qingxian all the time. However, prodigal son Hao could not bear such silence. He anxiously asked, "brother, what does that mean? Is Qingxian''s injury good or bad?"


    "Well!" Wu Chen thought for a moment, didn''t know how to open his mouth, casually agreed, and slowly explained: "that is to say, Qingxian''s injury is not serious. It''s very likely that he was controlled by a mysterious man, and that''s what happened."


    In fact, it''s very simple to verify whether Yu Qingxian can''t move because of his injury or because he is controlled. Just try a little. But now Wu Chen they simply can''t enter the cell to contact Yu Qingxian, which makes this situation become a question.


    When several people were silent, Pingyue suddenly said, "try to drag Qingxian to the door of the cell. I''ll check his body and make a conclusion."


    "I didn''t think about it, but Qingxian''s distance from the cell is not short. How can he drag it over?" Wu Chen looked at the location of jade string, a time code indecisive.


    The special structure of this dungeon greatly reduced the cultivation and strength of the immortal cultivator. Even if Wu Chen wanted to drag Yu Qingxian to the cell with the spirit of dry devil, he couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, if you forcibly use the ghost aura to destroy the cell, the success is not very high!


    No one thought that they would be embarrassed by this cell this time, so they didn''t bring any tools. The dungeon was originally built to trap prisoners and escape, and there were no rescue tools around.


    Now Ying''er is in a coma. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Yu Qingxian doesn''t know whether it''s because of the injury or being controlled. She can''t move at all, making the rescue more difficult.


    Wu Chen thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way to drag Yu Qingxian over. Just when several people hesitated, prodigal son Hao was watching Yu Qingxian''s state all the time. Meanwhile, prodigal son Hao noticed a pair of eyes of Yu Qingxian, and the two eyes seemed to imply something.


    "Brother, do you see what string is trying to say?" Prodigal son Hao looked at Yu Qingxian for several times, but he didn''t see what Yu Qingxian implied, so he had to open his mouth.


    Wu Chen immediately turned his eyes to Yu Qingxian. Just as prodigal son Hao saw, Yu Qingxian''s eyes were wide open. One moment he looked at Wu Chen and them, another moment he turned to other places.


    Wu Chen''s intention on their side is obvious, that is to ask them to pay attention to themselves. On the other side, it is strange. What Yu Qingxian sees is a wall. This wall is outside the cell. It''s on the side of the cell. Yu Qingxian seems to find Wu Chen. They notice their eyes and stare at the wall.


    Wu Chen walked the first mock exam of the wall in front of Yu Qing''s 32 steps. In the eyes of Wu Chen''s eyes, what he saw was that his hand reached the top of the wall.


    When Wu Chen hesitated, Pingyue also came. Wu Chen touched the wall strangely and asked, "is there any mechanism in this dungeon?"


    The only one who can answer this is Xue Qian. After a short silence, Xue Qian puts her hand on the wall and touches it. And snow Qian also uncertain said: "my father did not tell me this, the construction of this dungeon disappeared before it was completed, maybe the mysterious man did some transformation."


    Wu Chen''s expression is dim a few minutes, snow Qian also don''t know, so jade pure string looking at the meaning of this wall?


    At this time, the prodigal son Hao looked thoughtfully at the wall and groped in the direction of yuqingxian. He looked at yuqingxian''s eyes while touching them. Suddenly, yuqingxian blinked.


    Prodigal son Hao''s action immediately stopped, Wu Chen immediately did not ask why, prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian have a terrible tacit understanding, maybe prodigal son Hao found something, now don''t disturb prodigal son Hao, just see if prodigal son Hao can find anything.


    But as the prodigal son put his hand on a place on the wall, Yu Qingxian blinked, as if to say that there was something there. Looking from the outside, it was no different from the surrounding walls, but prodigal son Hao knocked there with his hand, and then heard a sound of mechanism operation.


    Wu Chen''s face changed, too. The brick knocked by prodigal son Hao came out like a drawer. Prodigal son Hao turned his head and looked at Wu Chen uncertainly. He was waiting for Wu Chen to make a decision. It might be a trap


    But Wu Chen is also worried about the safety of Ying''er, so he doesn''t care so much, so he pulls out the brick directly. So a pull is found inside this brick is hollow, and inside it was left with a bunch of keys.


    The cell locks of this dungeon are very large, which is exactly corresponding to this set of keys. If you think about it a little bit, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to carry such a large set of keys with you.


    The mysterious person places the key in this brick, but he is not afraid that the person who catches it can get it. Moreover, the mysterious person may not think that anyone can come here, so he will put the key here. But it happened that they were also seen by Yu Qingxian, and Wu Chen got the key when they arrived.


    Wu Chen picked up the key and went to open the prison door. After trying a few keys, he finally succeeded in opening the prison door and went to check the injuries of Ying''er and Yu Qingxian.

 Chapter 904

    In Wu Chen several people get the key to enter the cell that moment, jade string is also finally peace of mind closed his eyes.


    And Wu Chen went to check the situation of Ying''er directly. Her breath was stable and her face was ruddy. Compared with Yu Qingxian, the situation of Ying''er was much better. But no matter how Wu Chen shouts, Ying''er doesn''t wake up. That''s what makes Wu Chen helpless.


    The focus of prodigal son Hao''s attention is on Yu Qingxian. Wu Chen can''t wake up Ying''er, so he can only come and have a look at Yu Qingxian first.


    When they came here, they were all confused, but the prodigal son Hao held Yu Qingxian in his arms, and he didn''t wake up when he called for Yu Qingxian. Wu Chen''s head was a little confused, so he asked, "how is Qingxian''s injury, serious?"


    If it''s not serious, it''s all fake. If you''re a wise man, you should see that yuqingxian has suffered a lot of trauma. No one answers Wu Chen''s words, but Pingyue squats down and seems to be checking yuqingxian''s injury.


    But at the beginning of the examination, Pingyue''s eyes became very strange, like saying to herself: "it''s really strange that Qingxian has no sign of being controlled by outsiders. Why can''t he move? And


    "And what?" Wu Chen listened to Pingyue''s words and worried about Yu Qingxian, so he had to ask in a hurry.


    Pingyue stammered: "and Qingxian''s injuries are very serious, there are several fatal injuries, but it seems to have been treated."


    "Is that supposed to be done by mysterious people?" At this time, Wu Chen''s hatred for the mysterious man has reached the extreme. He gritted his teeth and said, "the mysterious man may want to force Qingxian to do something, but Qingxian would rather die than follow. That''s why it becomes like this. The mysterious man just wants to torture Qingxian and let him agree."


    "No!" Pingyue immediately denied Wu Chen''s view, but said: "these fatal injuries will kill Qingxian. If the mysterious man wants to torture Qingxian, he can''t directly do this."


    Wu Chen''s impatient temper came up again. Hearing Ping Yue''s words, he said, "it''s useless to think so much now. Can you wake up Qingxian?"


    "I only brought trauma medicine, Qingxian''s life is carefree, just overworked and in a coma!" Pingyue said: "now I can''t wake up for a while. By the way, what''s the matter with Yinger?"


    "I don''t know!" Wu Chen replied directly: "unlike Qingxian, Yinger doesn''t have any scars on her body, but she is also in a coma. She doesn''t know what happened."


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Pingyue makes a decision, walks to Yinger''s side in a few steps, and then checks Yinger''s condition. She suddenly pinches Yinger''s middle acupoint with her hand, and then she wakes up.


    Wu Chen is overjoyed for a moment, and quickly takes over Ying''er from Ping Yue. He doesn''t know how to express his emotion, so he has to call Ying''er''s name one by one.


    Ying''er is not in a good state when she wakes up. Her face is full of decadence. At the moment of seeing Wu Chen, her tears fall apart and big ones fall down: "brother Wu Chen, is that you? You came to save me? "


    Wu Chen nodded and said "yes" to reassure Ying''er.


    After half a day, Wu Chen and Ying''er''s mood calmed down a lot. Then Ping Yue asked, "what happened after you were arrested here?"


    Although Yinger doesn''t know Pingyue, she also knows that she should be with Wu Chen. After asking this sentence, Yinger suddenly asks anxiously, "how is brother yuqingxian? Is he OK?"


    Wu Chen pointed to Yu Qingxian not far away, and then positively replied: "Qingxian''s injury is very serious, but it should not be life-threatening. Speaking of this, what happened to Qingxian? Did you bandage his injury?"


    Hearing that Yu Qingxian was ok, Ying''er first breathed with ease, and then said with tears in her eyes, "brother Yu Qingxian, he is threatening death to protect me!"


    Wu Chen a listen to this words, can''t help but strange, and then from the mouth of Ying son to understand a thing.


    A few days after the mysterious man catches Ying''er back, Yu Qingxian is also caught and locked in the same cell with Ying''er. At that time, Ying''er didn''t know why the mysterious person wanted to lock Yu Qingxian with her. Until the mysterious person proposed that they should do that, Ying''er began to panic.


    At the beginning, Ying''er didn''t know the relationship between Yu Qingxian and Wu Chen, and Yu Qingxian didn''t know that either. But the mysterious person''s request does no harm to yuqingxian. Yinger also worries that yuqingxian will obey the mysterious person''s order and do that to her.


    But in the mysterious person unintentionally, it is the relationship between Ying''er and Wu Chen revealed, jade Qingxian first praise: big brother is powerful, looking for sister-in-law are so beautiful. The next thing, Ying''er can''t believe it. Yu Qingxian refuses the mysterious man in a righteous way, and says that she can''t do something wrong with big brother.


    This has angered the mysterious man several times, and he is beating and kicking at Yu Qingxian. Seeing that Yu Qingxian doesn''t follow, the mysterious man comes up with another way, which is to use aphrodisiac to make Yu Qingxian and Ying''er obey his orders.


    But where is Yu Qingxian willing to do it? Since she heard that Ying''er is her elder brother''s woman, she almost put her in the same position as Wu Chen. The mysterious man forced him to drink aphrodisiac. After feeling the change of his body, Yu Qingxian immediately thought that he would die. Even if he died, he couldn''t do anything wrong to Wu Chen.


    The mysterious man didn''t expect that Yu Qingxian''s thought would be so extreme. Fortunately, the mysterious man stopped Yu Qingxian''s suicide in time, which made Yu Qingxian recover her life. Since then, Yu Qingxian is also worried that the mysterious person has unconsciously given her aphrodisiac. She just takes advantage of the possibility of just in case and kills herself when the mysterious person doesn''t pay attention.


    After several times, the mysterious man really obeyed the practice of yuqingxian. After saving yuqingxian several times, he also knew that it was impossible to force yuqingxian to be a fool. But I''m afraid that Yu Qingxian will be too emotional, and the idea of suicide will sprout again. The mysterious person must be here.


    Finally, Yu Qingxian''s injury has covered the whole body. If the mysterious man comes in disorder, he may not have the strength to resist, so he simply forces his action to be closed. In this way, even if the mysterious man gave him the aphrodisiac, he could not move, and he could not do anything wrong to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen did not expect that Yu Qingxian would treat him like this. He secretly wrote down his kindness and asked, "where is the mysterious man now? Isn''t he usually in this dungeon? "

 Chapter 905

    "He usually guards Yu Qingxian and me in the dungeon. Recently he saw that Yu Qingxian''s injury was getting more and more serious, so he left!" Ying''er said, her eyes fixed on the prodigal son Hao, and asked uncertainly: "you should be Yu Qingxian''s good brother, another person who also harbors the body of extreme Yang!"


    Wu Chen turns his head to prodigal son Hao, looks at Ying''er and says, "you''re right. He''s also the descendant of the extreme Yang body, but why do you say that?"


    Ying''er took a deep breath, and then said: "the mysterious man will leave recently, because Yu Qingxian really refuses to agree to the mysterious man''s request. The mysterious man said that even if yu Qingxian does not agree, he can''t stop him, because Yu Qingxian is not the only successor of the extreme Yang body."


    Wu Chen''s heart probably already had some conjectures, asked: "do you mean this time the mysterious man left the dungeon, just to catch the prodigal son hao?"


    Ying''er nodded and said: "although he didn''t say it directly, the general meaning is to catch another descendant of the body of the extreme Yang."


    "Wu Chen..." Pingyue called Wu Chen in a hurry. Wu Chen immediately interrupted Pingyue with a wave and said, "I know what you want to say. Yinger, how long did the mysterious man leave here?"


    "Well... Let me see!" Ying''er held her cheek and thought for a long time before she said, "it was about ten hours ago. The mysterious man saw that Yu Qingxian didn''t want to agree at last, so he left."


    Ten hours ago?


    Wu Chen recalled more than ten hours ago when he and Pingyue were turning to Yin Qi. If the mysterious man had left the dungeon by that time, he would have gone to catch the prodigal son Hao.


    At that time, prodigal son Hao was with Wu Chen. Mysterious people should first go to the Jade House to find the whereabouts of prodigal son Hao, but it is impossible to find the news of prodigal son Hao in the Jade House, so it is very likely to find Wu Chen.


    Mysterious people always do things neatly. It''s not difficult to find out the whereabouts of prodigal son Hao. Now there is a problem involved. Everything they do is likely to be seen by the mysterious person.


    Pingyue was just worried that the mysterious man was hiding in the dark and wanted to remind Wu Chen, but Wu Chen also thought of this possibility. But another problem appeared. The mysterious man went to catch the prodigal son Hao this time. Since the prodigal son Hao came to the door on his own initiative, why did he hide in the dark with his skill?


    Wu Chen''s preconceived idea is that the mysterious person is Fengming. Even if it is not Fengming, the strength of the mysterious person is limitless. In their eyes, the mysterious person can absolutely kill them.


    But now the result is somewhat unexpected, because if the mysterious people have been hiding in the dark, Wu Chen''s situation is no different from that of a turtle in a jar. Now it''s the easiest time to catch them all. Why don''t they appear!


    Then there may be two answers. Either he has other plans for the mysterious man, or he doesn''t hide in the dark at all.


    However, according to the current situation, Wu Chen still felt that the second possibility was more likely, so he immediately made a decision and said, "take Yinger and yuqingxian to leave here first. If the mysterious man appears now, we have to fight with him!"


    But then Pingyue stopped Wu Chen and said, "the purpose of our advance team is to confirm their situation. Now we can''t take them away in vain, so as not to disturb the mysterious man and lead to the failure of the follow-up plan."


    "You should have considered those two possibilities, too!" Wu Chenzhi asked, "if we are in the eyes of mysterious people now, what are you going to do?"


    "Just because the mysterious man left the dungeon doesn''t mean he found the prodigal son Hao. He stayed with you last night." Pingyue also refused to give in and quickly retorted: "even if there may be those two kinds of speculation, it can''t take them away, because it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the mysterious man didn''t watch us."


    The more Wu Chen and Heping Yue talked, the more excited they were, and their voices raised a lot. However, they deliberately showed this to the mysterious people.


    Just guessing that the mysterious person may exist is to test whether the mysterious person is in the dark. If the mysterious person is in the dark, Wu Chen''s quarrel with Pingyue may be in the mysterious person''s heart.


    Moreover, Pingyue''s deliberate statement of the follow-up plan is also a wake-up call for the mysterious man, who has discovered his existence. After listening to these words, even if people deliberately hide in the dark to plot, they will temporarily change their mind, that is to arrest Wu Chen and hepingyue.


    Because of this plan, the quarrel between Wu Chen and Pingyue is inevitable. The key is whether the mysterious person can see it.


    However, after a quarrel between Wu Chen and hepingyue for half a day, there was no sign of the mysterious man except Yinger.


    At this time, Wu Chen and Ping Yue looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning in their hearts, that is, the mysterious people should not be in the dungeon, and they were not monitoring them.


    With such affirmation, the quarrel will naturally disappear. At the same time, it''s time for Wu Chen to decide whether to take away Ying''er and Yu Qingxian, as well as the players imprisoned in the dungeon.


    In fact, Wu Chen is inclined to Pingyue. It''s not necessarily a good thing to take away Yinger and yuqingxian. The strength of the mysterious man is not what Wu Chen can deal with.


    The more such a moment, the more they should unite and rely on the manpower of the three families and the Poseidon palace to suppress the mysterious talents is the most correct way.


    Now is not the time for Wu Chen to fight for supremacy. The ultimate goal of the mysterious man is not clear. It may be that he wants to destroy the whole world. If Wu Chen still insists on taking away Ying''er, it''s like abandoning the world, so Wu Chen is wrong.


    After all, if the whole world were destroyed, it would be useless to save Yinger now. The final result would be the same. Wu Chen''s decision hurt them.


    Just as Wu Chen was struggling with the question of whether to save or not, Ying''er said, "brother Wu Chen, go back first! I have a hunch that the mysterious man won''t kill me and Yu Qingxian, at least not yet. I also believe you won''t let me die, so you go back first! "


    Understanding has always been the advantage of Yinger. Seeing Wu Chen''s embarrassment, Yinger stands up.


    Wu Chen listens to Ying''er''s words and nods in his heart. Sometimes he has to be patient for Ying''er''s safety.


    After restoring everything to its original state, Wu Chen stood at the door of the cell and said seriously, "I will come to save you!"

 Chapter 906

    Pingyue is very pleased that Wu Chen can make such a decision. After leaving the dungeon, Pingyue first sends a signal to Yin Zi, intending to wait for the support of the three families around the dungeon.


    But on the other side, they don''t know, the dinner after the Poseidon meeting has already begun, but the person who presided over this time has become Feng Qingming.


    At this time, Feng Qingming stood on the stage of the banquet and said to the people on the scene: "this year''s Poseidon conference has come to an end. Today is supposed to celebrate for the champion of the conference, but do you know where our champion is?"


    Haishen Island owner, Yujie, langsuo and Yinzi stood together with a sad face, not the slightest sense of celebration, but more fear.


    After Feng Qingming''s words came out, the people who used to listen to Feng Qingming''s speech could not help making noise. Because after they looked around, they didn''t find Wu Chen, the champion. All of them were speculating about Wu Chen''s whereabouts.


    On the other side of the banquet, master Ryan also sat on one side with a dark face. He didn''t know what had happened. He could not help gritting his teeth to Feng Qingming''s speech.


    "Where did the champion Wu Chen go?" At this time, all the people at the dinner party could not sit still. One of them stood up and asked.


    "Yes! If you have anything to say, don''t be so fussy


    The agitation of these people made Feng Qingming happy. Then Feng Qingming motioned them to be quiet with both hands, and then said, "you don''t know, this meeting of Poseidon is actually a conspiracy, a conspiracy decided by Poseidon island and the three families together!"


    Feng Qingming''s words were astonishing, and the noise of the dinner party was even louder. However, it was strange that the three families and the island owner of Poseidon who were slandered by Feng Qingming were silent.


    They were silent and didn''t say a word. Their tacit attitude made the people present very strange.


    A man who spoke in the world of cultivating immortals immediately pointed to Yujie and asked, "Yujie, is what he said true?"


    Yujie hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    That person sees Yu Jie such appearance, can''t help but scold: "that child on stage, you say this is a conspiracy, how is it going on?"


    Feng Qingming''s trademark smile didn''t change, so he opened his mouth and said, "you should know about the four families a few years ago! Fengjia was slaughtered overnight. Some people may have heard that the version of Fengjia was encircled by the three families, but it''s not like that in fact! "


    "Is Feng Qingming going to make all our affairs public?" Lang Suo bit his teeth, and Yu Jie said in a low voice: "I knew this boy didn''t have a good heart. I didn''t expect that he would put us together at this time!"


    "Our Fengjia family was slaughtered by a mysterious man, and the conspiracy this time is all because of this mysterious man!" Feng Qingming said: "what the mysterious man does is my extremely bright body. The one on the side can be regarded as saving me, but this mysterious man poses a great threat to the three families and the world of cultivating immortals, because he is very strong!"


    At this point, the people who knew about it had a little insight, and said, "according to your opinion, the three families and the owners of Haishen island should be trying to eliminate the threat of the mysterious man in your mouth, but why do you say it''s a conspiracy?"


    There are a lot of people who agree with him, but Feng Qingming is not in a hurry and says: "indeed, the mysterious man is a great threat to the world of cultivating immortals. It''s normal to get rid of him, but why do I say it''s a conspiracy?"


    With a strange smile on his face, Feng Qingming asked slowly, "do you have a strange feeling? It''s like forgetting something or someone. They''ve seen each other not long ago, but they just forgot! Please have a good memory and see if you can think of anything


    After Feng Qingming said this, the owner of Haishen Island immediately became very flustered, and then the people present also appeared a trace of pain.


    They cover their heads one after another, memories suddenly gush out like water, and the forgotten memories also emerge in their minds.


    In fact, this memory is not important, but it is because of the existence of this memory that the mystery of the whole thing is gradually revealed.


    you ''re right!


    This memory is the memory of those missing players. Everyone turns a deaf ear to it, but it''s actually because of being manipulated. At the beginning, Wu Chen also thought that it was the mysterious people who cast the Dharma, which made them forget the existence of those people.


    But if Wu Chen thinks about it carefully, he will find that the person who will do so is obviously suspected to be the owner of Haishen island. If you want to say why, it''s also because the owner of Haishen island is afraid that this matter will leak out and damage his reputation in his later years.


    Feng Qingming saw that people seemed to recall the past, and said again, "remember, isn''t it strange why you forget this memory? Then you should ask the people who held this conference carefully!"


    In a word, they went straight to the direction of the island owner of Poseidon island. They cast a puzzled look and waited for the island owner to give them an explanation.


    At this time, the struggle on the face of the island owner of Poseidon island was obvious. It took a long time for him to decide something. He said with relief, "your memory is my hands and feet. I just don''t want to get a reputation of incompetence when I''m dying."


    The leader of Haishen island said these words with tears and a runny nose. People like him can''t raise their cultivation a little more, and they will take their reputation seriously.


    Maybe some people don''t understand why the island owner of Poseidon island is justifiable for all this, but why it will cause public anger after saying it.


    That''s because it''s not easy to eliminate memory. First of all, we don''t talk about the side effects on the owners of Haishen Island, but the nerves of ordinary people are very fragile.


    Haishen Island owner''s move is actually to make people''s nerves damaged, so that they will have amnesia symptoms. When these people get old, because of this nerve damage, they may have Alzheimer''s disease.


    This is the side effect of amnesia. No wonder people are so angry. It''s all the evil done by the owner of Haishen island.


    Feng Qingming looked at the people''s actions with satisfaction and immediately said, "OK! Put the blame on him aside. I haven''t said what their plot is yet! "


    Hearing this, people''s faces became more serious, and their hearts of celebration were gone.


    He heard Feng Qingming continue: "their plot is to kill the mysterious man, so they will do anything for it!"

 Chapter 907

    "When it comes to their plans, we have to talk about Wu Chen, the champion of this Poseidon conference." Feng Qingming said with a smile, "do you know where Wu Chen is now?"


    The smile on Feng Qingming''s face is even worse, mixed with a trace of strangeness. Where is Wu Chen now, and there are several people who know. This problem is to make the whole audience silent, just waiting for Feng Qingming to speak directly.


    The situation of the whole banquet is under Feng Qingming''s control at the moment. Naturally, he is very satisfied with the current situation.


    But Wu Chen and others are impatient now. After they come out of the dungeon, Pingyue sends a message to Yin Zi, and they ambush here to observe the situation.


    But it has been a long time since Pingyue sent out the news, and Yin Zi did not come with the three families, so he was upset.


    Wu Chen''s patience also reached the limit, and asked: "Pingyue, how long will the three families be able to arrive? Qingxian''s injury can''t continue to drag on!"


    Pingyue is just as anxious as Wu Chen. After they finish the investigation, they should send someone to come soon, but it''s too long. Pingyue''s heart is also uneasy, for fear that something might happen to the three families.


    The news from Ying''er is that the mysterious man has gone to catch the prodigal son Hao, but there may not be any other changes. If the mysterious man is found by the three families, it is a waste of time for them to wait here now.


    If you delay the best time to treat Yu Qingxian, it''s not clear what happened to the three families. Now you have to prepare for the worst. You can''t just follow the plan.


    Pingyue thought about it for a while. The family''s delay was really a problem. She said, "what''s your plan, save Yinger first, or go back to find help first?"


    In the end, Pingyue gave Wu Chen the decision-making power, which Wu Chen didn''t expect, but he couldn''t think of so much at the moment. Wu Chen said: "Well! They are not in a hurry to save Ying''er. You take prodigal son Hao to go back to see the situation. Xueqian and I will calculate the time for you to go back and forth. If you don''t come back after this time, we will save Ying''er first! "


    Pingyue immediately agreed with Wu Chen''s method, and then said: "good! Then Zihao and I will go back first, and we will come back as soon as possible! "


    With this saying, Pingyue and prodigal son Hao left directly. At this time, Xueqian said thoughtfully: "this is not a simple thing!"


    "I''m afraid something has happened to the three families now. Let''s wait and see if the mysterious man will appear." Wu Chen''s face was dignified at this time.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the mysterious man if you and I can work together. I''d better hope he doesn''t show up!" Although Xue Qian said so, there was no panic in her words.


    Wu Chen saw all this in his eyes and said at random: "it''s not a problem whether he can win. I''m mainly worried that if he doesn''t show up, master Ryan is still there!"


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    Going back to the other side, Feng Qingming has told Wu Chen that they are looking for the hiding place of the mysterious man. He also knows that Wu Chen is going to save the missing contestants.


    But the people present didn''t understand the relationship between this and the so-called conspiracy, so someone asked this question.


    Then Feng Qingming said, "the purpose of the three families is to get rid of the mysterious man. Just ask me what I said just now, you should think about the role of Wu Chen! Wu Chen''s role is to lead out the bait of the mysterious man. They started with this idea. "


    "But it doesn''t make sense to use Wu Chen as a bait. In order to get rid of the mysterious man, even if Wu Chen is to be used as a bait, it''s extremely glorious!" A voice rang out and took Wu Chen as a bait for granted.


    But now no one speaks for Wu Chen. Master Ryan has his own consideration. He hears Feng Qingming say, "although I can''t stop you from exposing the ugly side of human nature, I still want to say that if you think so, you are wrong!"


    Feng Qingming insulted the face of a burst of anger, disdain to ask: "then you are to say where we are wrong, I would like to see if I am really wrong!"


    Feng Qingming immediately smiles. This time, he smiles coldly. He says, "it''s true to use Wu Chen as a bait, but do you think he is the only one?"


    "What do you mean? Are we bait, too? " A man asked, but after thinking about it, he thought it was unreasonable.


    But Feng Qingming no longer played tricks, he said directly: "if you want to be bait, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification! Although this time the bait is also to attract the mysterious man, in fact it is Wu Chen who really wants to lure him. "


    yes! Those baits are those who are captured by mysterious people. Yinger and yuqingxian can be used as baits to lure Wu Chen.


    Master Ryan thought that not long ago, not long after Wu Chen left, Feng Qingming found him.


    At that time, Feng Qingming saw master Ryan and told him the cause and effect of the incident. They lured Wu Chen with Ying''er as bait, and then lured the mysterious man with Wu Chen. It can be said that they used them one after another.


    As an aborigine of Haishen Island, the owner of Haishen island has the best understanding of Haishen island. In fact, he has seen through the dungeon where the mysterious man imprisoned Yinger for a long time, but he has never said anything about it.


    After discussing with the three families, I felt that this was a great opportunity to bring out the mysterious people, and it was absolutely impossible to let go of this opportunity, so there was the present thing.


    The fact that they can''t find Ying''er''s whereabouts is pure bullshit. It''s all a plot to catch the mysterious man. If you tell Wu Chen about it earlier, the threat of the mysterious man will be much less.


    In order to get rid of the mysterious man, they have given up the lives of those people, because once the mysterious man is forced, what is the probability of ensuring their lives?


    And this is what Feng Qingming said about the plot, concealing everything, trying to kill the mysterious man, but I don''t know how many ignorant lives he sacrificed.


    After people understood the meaning of fengqingming''s words, the owner of Haishen island and the three families didn''t say anything to refute it. They indirectly admitted it. If they are wronged, it is impossible not to refute them because of their reputation, and they acquiesce to this.


    However, the matter is not so simple. The strength of the mysterious people has reached a height that can not be seen. They all worked out the plan with the same mind.

 Chapter 908

    Feng Qingming''s words surprised the people present, and they should have greatly changed the three families and the owners of Haishen island.


    At this moment, naturally, the owner of Haishen island could not sit still any more. He stood up and asked Feng Qingming, "you don''t know the purpose of the mysterious man. Our conspiracy is to ensure the success of getting rid of him, but what do you want to do now?"


    It''s hard to imagine that not long before Wu Chen left, Feng Qingming had a good talk with the owner of Haishen Island, but now he is incompatible with fire and water.


    Feng Qingming''s mood is very calm, and he said with awe inspiring righteousness: "what do I want to do, you should also see it, of course, to save everyone! How can we take so many lives as cannon fodder and give up their lives just to kill a man whose purpose is not clear! "


    In the interests of the public, fengqingming has obviously won the support of the public on this point. When the owner of Haishen island has not refuted, fengqingming is doomed to take the absolute advantage of this point.


    Because of this, no matter what Feng Qingming says is true or not, people will believe Feng Qingming more than the people who plot this matter, such as the island owner of Haishen island.


    For a moment, the leader of Haishen island was speechless. Now the situation is beyond his control, but he said stubbornly: "the mysterious man is the potential power of the extremely bright body. If he gets it, there will be a bloody storm in the world. Are we going to be judged by you for doing so? "


    "Yes! You''re right Feng Qingming continued to say in the words of the leader of Haishen Island, "I''m the main target of the mysterious man, but after all, Wu Chen is the necessary person to stimulate my strength. Even so, you take Wu Chen as bait. If the mysterious man gets Wu Chen, the power of the extremely bright body will be aroused faster! "


    Feng Qingming''s words are true. The owners of Poseidon island could not have expected such a thing, but they still did it. It''s very irrational.


    For this point, the owner of Haishen island is really unable to refute!


    However, the owner of Haishen Island didn''t want to refute this topic. Instead, he directly asked, "if you don''t use Wu Chen as bait, how can you lead that mysterious man to come here? Do you want us to guard you and Wu Chen forever by letting him be free?"


    At this time, the temper of the owner of Haishen island also came up, and the displeasure and helplessness in the tone were all expressed.


    Feng Qingming was still smiling. It seemed that the owner of Haishen island would say such a thing, which was in his expectation. So he said, "if it''s laissez faire, it''s not right. I''ve always wondered why the appearance of the mysterious man makes you panic. If it''s just his real strength, I don''t believe it. So I thought of another possibility, that is, you know him! "


    When it comes to the end, Feng Qingming stares at the leader of Haishen island and his party, showing his questioning intention.


    When they heard this, Feng Qingming noticed their expressions and gave them a meaningful smile.


    "Master of the island, you and I belong to the same generation. I won''t tell you about my brother Wu Chen''s being used as bait by you, but from now on, if you still want to hide it, my old Ryan and you are at odds!"


    Master lane, who had never said a word, finally opened his mouth when he heard this, and this question was also the voice of everyone.


    Forced by dozens of eyes, the owner of Haishen island began to hesitate. He and the representatives of the three families looked around and finally decided to speak up.


    In fact, it is not a good way for the owners of Haishen island to continue to hide the current situation.


    "Ha ha!" The owner of Poseidon island had no choice but to smile, and then slowly said: "we are not sure about the identity of the mysterious man, but if you say it, I''m afraid you don''t believe it!"


    "It''s Fengming, isn''t it?" Master Ryan said the key to the problem and asked again.


    For a moment, the expression on the island owner''s face was very embarrassed, and he nodded reluctantly, while Lang Suo and others also had the same expression.


    For the name of Fengming, most people know who he is, and they are only young people of this generation.


    At this time, someone asked: "although I understand what you said, who is Fengming and why does he pose such a great threat to you?"


    Feng Qingming doesn''t intend to speak, but looks at the island owner of Haishen island. That means let him speak.


    The owner of Haishen Island hesitated again and again, and Yin Zi, who was next to him, replied, "Fengming is not someone else, but the owner of the first extremely bright body!"


    I don''t know who Fengming is, but I''m no stranger to the owner of the first extremely bright body. The story of Fengming caused a great sensation in the world of cultivating immortals at that time. Naturally, it also spread widely.


    As soon as these words came out, people could not help but be surprised. They had no idea that the mysterious man was Fengming.


    "You, what evidence do you have to prove that the mysterious man is Fengming. How can he live so long?" The question is the man who claimed to be friendly with Yujie before. At this time, his face is not only unbelievable, but also a little panic.


    "Not to mention the evidence, after the massacre of the Feng family, we found the aura of yin and Yang from the corpse of the Feng family, so you should understand!" Haishen Island owner said word by word.


    These two kinds of auras are not special, but they are mixed together only by the extremely bright body, not including the dry devil aura.


    And this discovery is enough to prove that this is the wind!


    There are only three people in Fengjia''s family who have extremely bright body. The first is Fengming, the second is Fengming''s grandson, Fengxue, and the last is fengqingming!


    Fengqingming can be ruled out naturally, while Fengxue can''t rule out suspicion, but it''s unlikely. In the end, Fengming is the only one left. Because of the coincidence of yin and Yang, as well as Fengming''s hostility to the four families, his suspicion is naturally the biggest.


    Speaking of this step, the conspiracy between the owner of Haishen island and the three families has gradually revealed. The truth is that the mysterious man is Fengming. He just wants to kill him.


    With Fengming''s crazy past, no one knows what he will do, but his absorption of other people''s aura and cultivation is enough to attract such attention.


    To tell you the truth, if the identity of the mysterious man had not been revealed before, people would still think that the conspiracy of the owners of Poseidon island was wrong. But now, Fengming is a mysterious person, they can''t blame to do so!

 Chapter 909

    The atmosphere at the banquet of Haishen island was too tense, while Wu Chen was still waiting anxiously.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we found out about Fengming and dingkong and said that neither of them was dead." Xue Qian touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "master Ryan and I both thought that the mysterious man was Feng Ming at that time, but now we always feel strange!"


    "What''s so strange?" Wu Chen sits beside Xue Qian, fingering her hair and asking.


    "What is the reason for the identification of mysterious people?" Snow Qian did not say directly, it seems not very sure, first asked such a sentence.


    Wu Chen recalled it in his mind, and then said: "because Fengming is also a very bright body, after all, people with the same constitution will have pity, and this constitution is only the two of them!"


    When Wu Chen said this, he was thinking about the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian, but until he finished, Wu Chen felt something was wrong.


    Snow Qian listen to Wu Chen answer, face immediately a smile, asked a: "understand my meaning! Fengming and fengqingming are the two owners of Jiming style. If Fengming is the mysterious man, he wants to inspire the power of fengqingming style. Isn''t that strange? "


    "Indeed Wu Chen suddenly realized that Xue Qian''s meaning could not be clearer. He said: "from the story you investigated, Feng Ming is a man who pursues the ultimate strength, so he can do anything for it."


    "Generally speaking, this kind of power is owned by Fengming himself, which is really safe. Fengming obviously has a very bright body, which can directly stimulate his own power, but he chose fengqingming on purpose!" Snow Qian strange said, and asked a: "this is why?"


    "Maybe it''s for the experiment!" Wu Chen conjectured: "you also know that the appearance of Jiming style started from Fengming. He may not be sure what kind of power it can inspire, so he plans to use fengqingming, who also has Jiming style, to do experiments!"


    "You are wrong again to think so!" Xue Qian said, "it''s true that Feng Ming is the first person who has extremely bright body, but how does he know how to stimulate the power of extremely bright body? If it''s just hearsay, it''s absolutely impossible. He has lived for such a long time and is absolutely sure to do so. "


    "Wait!" Wu Chen suddenly thought of a question. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked, "how did the master of the second extremely bright body die?"


    "You''re talking about Blizzard!" Snow Qian doubts a, then ask a way: "you ask this why?"


    "If the mysterious man is Fengming, he shouldn''t test Fengxue first in order to stimulate the body power of Jiming. Why wait until fengqingming is born and grows up to start the test?"


    "But to stimulate the power of the extremely clear body needs your dry magic aura. It should be your appearance that leads to......" the more Xue Qian said this, the more he had no bottom in his heart. This explanation is too far fetched.


    According to the current saying, it is Wu Chen''s dry spirit that can stimulate the power of Jiming body, but there has never been the appearance of dry spirit from the beginning to the end, which is the same as the appearance of Jiming body.


    If the mysterious man is Fengming, how does he know that the spirit of the dry devil will be created by Wu Chen, and how can he know that the spirit of the dry devil can stimulate the power of the extremely bright body?


    This is not something that can be thought of by simple thinking. Unless Fengming has the ability of foretelling, he may know that the spirit of dry devil can stimulate the power of the extremely clear body.


    If you insist that the mysterious person is Fengming, you can come up with an answer, that is, the power to stimulate the extremely bright body is not only the spirit of demons, but also other ways.


    Of course, it is unknown what this method is. In this way, it is no doubt that the possibility of the mysterious person being Fengming is much smaller.


    "I ask you how Fengxue died. That''s why it''s here. If Fengming hasn''t done an experiment with Fengxue, then it''s much less likely that the mysterious person is Fengming!" Wu Chen said.


    But snow Qian is extremely affirmative to say: "the mysterious person can''t be the wind to understand, had you just said, can''t be the wind bright.". Feng Xue''s death is due to natural aging, and the character of Feng Xue''s family is very different from that of Feng Xue''s family. He has no intention to cultivate immortals and only thinks about his children''s private affairs. "


    "The mysterious man is not the wind."


    "It''s not Fengming. Who can it be?"


    Wu Chen listened to Xue Qian ask this, then shook his head, and then said: "I don''t know who it is, but there is definitely something wrong with brother lane, we can''t wait to die!"


    "What do you mean?" Snow Qian heart has guessed the answer, but still asked again.


    I heard Wu Chen say: "let''s go! Let''s save Ying''er and go there as soon as possible. It''s too late now! "


    After saying this, Xue Qian followed Wu Chen and went directly to the dungeon. At this time, Xue Qian was suddenly stunned and said, "it''s easy to save Ying''er, but how can I find the way?"


    Wu Chen listened to Xue Qian''s question, and then he was also in a daze. He realized that it was prodigal son Hao who led the way before, and then he immediately called out: "lying trough! Then we have to guard the mysterious man here, otherwise we can''t find the way


    Xue Qian also has the same expression as Wu Chen. Now it''s time to delay. At this time, a strange voice suddenly rings.


    "It''s not hard to save people!" The sound came from far and near as if from all directions.


    Wu Chen and Xue Qian are on the alert immediately, for no other reason. This voice is definitely someone they don''t know, but just listening to the voice, we know that this person''s age is close to them.


    But the man didn''t show up. He didn''t show up on purpose. At this time, Wu Chen asked, "I don''t know who the master is. Can you come out for a while?"


    The voice was not hidden, and it came from all directions. It should have been transmitted by some technique, but Wu Chen and Xue Qian couldn''t even sense the aura.


    At the same time, he heard the voice reply: "ha ha ha, do young people today say that? It''s good for others to help you. First you have to see what others look like. In other words, can you know me when you see me? "


    Wu Chen also has the leisure time to pull with him, said: "this does not see how can know recognize does not know, even if does not know, saw also can recognize!"


    Snow Qian pulled the Cape of Wu Chen''s clothes from the side, Wu Chen also understood the meaning in his eyes, but he heard the voice say: "children really can speak!"


    Then I saw that the man was born, but his head was covered with black yarn!

 Chapter 910

    The whole head of the man was covered with black gauze, but he could be seen vaguely. There seemed to be a faint smile on his face.


    This man''s costume is exactly the same as that described by prodigal son Hao. He is the mysterious man who captured Yu Qingxian, which is the mastermind behind the whole plan.


    When Wu Chen and Xue Qian discovered this, they were very alert. When the man saw Wu Chen and Xue Qian''s movements, he couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "the child was very angry just now, but now I''m out. Are you afraid?"


    Wu Chen did not answer the mysterious man''s words, but looked at him and asked, "did you capture Ying''er and lock them up? What''s more, it was also the mysterious people who slaughtered Feng''s family at that time?"


    "Oh The man made a specious promise, then touched his head and said with a strange expression: "according to the current situation, in your opinion, I''m the one. I don''t want to explain it, and I don''t want to explain it. I''ll ask you, "save people or not?"


    "Say the terms!" Wu Chen didn''t believe that he would simply let Yinger go, but it seemed that he didn''t intend to do it by himself, so he definitely intended to get something from him.


    But then the man shook his head and said frankly, "I have no conditions, and don''t ask me why. Just tell me whether you are saving or not!"


    His tone is a little depressing, just like Wu Chen and Xue Qian deliberately pull him to buy vegetables, bargaining, but he said there was no room for bargaining, and they still haggled.


    Wu Chen took a look at Xue Qian. Xue Qian nodded and then Wu Chen replied, "help!"


    "Let''s go then!" The man said, walking alone in the front, if the former Wu Chen would definitely clean up the stinking bastard, and finally forced to ask who he was.


    But now Ying''er''s life is very important. What''s more, he can''t feel any aura on his body. It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength he has.


    As the man walked for a long time, he finally came to the sea where he found Yinger earlier. He walked to a place where he was familiar and stood. Then he saw his right hand stretched out, and a great aura suddenly appeared.


    Wu Chen is also a person who has seen the world, but his aura is extremely terrifying, but he doesn''t feel the power of the extremely bright body.


    Feng Qingming had absorbed his spirit of demons in front of Wu Chen. Although there was only a little, Wu Chen could still feel what Feng Qingming''s spirit was like.


    The aura of Jiming body tends to extreme Yang and extreme Yin, which are mixed together, but they do not blend. One Yin and one Yang correspond to the aura of the extremely bright body, but they are not completely blended, so it''s strange.


    But the aura of the man in front of him is not like this. If we have to describe his aura, it is pure. This pure aura is formed after compression. In simple terms, it is the essence produced by the evil spirit of the evil spirit absorbed by the extreme body.


    This kind of feeling of knowing but not knowing is hard to be connected with the descendants of Fengming.


    In a short time, the real appearance of the sea was revealed. It was the dungeon that Wu Chen and his family had been in before, but now it seems that the dungeon is very large in scale and design.


    The original appearance of the dungeon came out. At this time, I heard the man say, "I''ve saved you. Although I have nothing else to ask, I have a few questions to ask you."


    Wu Chen can''t refuse to show his kindness in this way. This is the truth of the so-called person who reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t intend to say it by himself. Instead, he planned to exchange it equally. He said, "you ask me a few questions, and I''ll ask you a few questions. As an exchange, we don''t owe each other any money." three


    Wu Chen''s words were cheap and well behaved, but the man just laughed, as if he thought Wu Chen was very interesting, and then he said, "OK! I promise you that I can ask as many as I want. You can''t ask more. By the way, tell the truth in every word! "


    Seeing that he agreed, Wu Chen was a little surprised, but then he nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    "Me?" The man was a little surprised, then seemed to ponder for a moment, and then said: "this question can''t be asked, I didn''t see that I was wearing a mask, I just didn''t want to expose it!"


    Xue Qian frowned and then said, "how can you play tricks on me? You just made up your mind. You can''t go back!"


    But the man laughed again and said treacherously, "I didn''t say whether I can go back on my promise! Besides, I have set the rules before and after that. Can''t I change them now? "


    This sentence makes Xue Qian angry and wants to say something. Wu Chen stops Xue Qian, and then asks: "a few years ago, the four families besieged Feng Qingming. Is it you who saved him?"


    "No!" The man shook his head and then asked, "if you find that man, what will you do to him?"


    This sentence immediately made Wu Chen a little hesitant and said: "that person just caught Ying''er and them, eh! I''ll kill him


    When the man heard Wu Chen''s words, he immediately burst out laughing and said, "I have another question. I''ll ask you again. If you can''t win that man, what should you do?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, if he doesn''t die, I''ll die!" Wu Chen learned from the man with a smile and asked the last question: "what kind of power can the extremely bright body be inspired? Why must the mysterious man inspire him?"


    "He doesn''t want to live in the world with his own identity. He wants to get rid of it. To get rid of it, he can only inspire the power of the extremely clear body." If that person has exclamation to say finally, added a: "that strength can help him, so he will do so."


    Wu Chen didn''t agree. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s the end of the question, young man. We''ll see you again!" He pretended to say a word mysteriously, then flew out, and disappeared here in an instant.


    That person''s speed is extremely fast, Wu Chen and snow Qian didn''t respond to come over, he already disappeared.


    Looking at the place where the man just stood, Wu Chen''s heart was full of doubts. At this time, Xue Qian quickly called Wu Chen and asked him to go to save people.


    After the release of Ying''er and Yu Qingxian, Wu Chen also released the rest of them together. What he needs now is manpower. Let go of the past and unite as one.


    So, after the simple treatment of those comatose people, Wu Chen and his party rushed to the Poseidon banquet!

 Chapter 911

    Wu Chen took the rescued group to the destination of Poseidon banquet with the fastest speed, and on the way, he told everyone what the mysterious man had done.


    At this moment, even those who have a grudge against Fu Bo and Wu Chen know that it''s not the time to be careful with Wu Chen.


    However, Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all. When he went to the Poseidon banquet on this trip, whether they had any help or not was almost the same, because what people had said before really made Wu Chen uneasy.


    What does it mean that the mysterious man wants to get rid of his identity and inspire the power of the extremely bright body to help him?


    I don''t know why. Wu Chen believes from the bottom of his heart that the man is not the mysterious person who captured Ying''er, but there are countless ties between him and the mysterious person.


    It''s no good just guessing. Wu Chen always thinks that this person''s words are very strange. What is the power of Jiming body to help him get rid of his identity?


    Now we have to rush to the Poseidon banquet as soon as possible, and Wu Chen thinks that something has definitely happened at the Poseidon banquet, otherwise the three families can''t come without any support.


    On the other side of the Poseidon banquet, almost everyone is watching the Poseidon Island owner and representatives of the three families.


    "Fengming is still alive. It''s been years. Shouldn''t your three families give us an explanation for this?"


    "Now let''s not talk about it. Are you sure that person is Fengming?"


    "No, I think it''s strange! What is the real purpose of Fengming? "


    Almost everyone here now thinks that the mysterious man is Feng Ming. He wants to find out why he is asking questions about the three families.


    However, the three families didn''t know who to answer. The atmosphere of the banquet was very anxious.


    At this time, it seems that Feng Qingming has achieved the desired effect. His smile is even more serious, but he says, "everyone, calm down first, and listen to me tell you something interesting!"


    As soon as Feng Qingming opens his mouth, all the people are quiet. They plan to listen to what Feng Qingming wants to say.


    At this time, Feng Qingming said slowly, "before I begin to talk about this, I want to ask you a question. What do you think of Jiming style?"


    This light sentence suddenly changed the faces of the people present. The fact that Jiming''s body absorbed other people''s aura and cultivation is enough to show that Jiming''s body is an unknown constitution. How people present look at it, they all feel that Jiming''s body has no meaning in the world.


    Now they all know that Feng Qingming is a descendant of the Feng family. He is the third person with extremely bright style. It''s really hard for them to answer this question when asked by Feng Qingming. After all, they all represent a noble and decent family.


    For a moment, no one took the initiative to answer Feng Qingming''s question, but then he heard Feng Qingming continue to speak: "in everyone''s opinion, the extremely bright body of our Feng family must be a special constitution that should not exist in the world. But if the body of Jiming is controlled to a certain extent, then no one wants the body to disappear, right? "


    Feng Qingming''s words seem to be unanswered. In fact, some people have agreed. The horror of Jiming style is uncontrollable. But once this power can be controlled, there will be no threat to others.


    "You have been able to control your own supreme body?" A bold man asked the question.


    Feng Qingming just nodded slightly to confirm.


    As I said before, if the extremely clear body is controllable, no one will care whether it exists or not. Feng Qingming''s affirmation makes people feel relieved. It''s also a worry that Feng Qingming''s things will happen to him again. But now he is not afraid.


    However, the owner of Haishen island and the representatives of the three families were shocked!


    As far as outsiders are concerned, they have the most understanding of the extremely bright body, that is, absorbing aura. They can think that nature can freely control the extremely bright body and absorb aura freely.


    But for them, the body of Jiming is a bomb with huge potential energy, which fengqingming can control.


    Unable to suppress his doubts, the owner of Haishen Island suddenly asked, "how did you do it?"


    "Hum!" Feng Qingming gave a cold snort with a smile on his face, and then said: "my body, of course, knows me best. If I want to do this, it just depends on whether I want to do it or not."


    Feng Qingming''s words are very arrogant, but they have his arrogant capital!


    Feng Qingming is the best of his generation. He didn''t rely on the ability of Jiming to reach the state of distraction at the age of 13, so he can''t be described as genius.


    What''s more, fengqingming at that time was not only highly gifted in cultivation, but also excellent in intelligence and strategy, which caused many enemies to seek revenge.


    However, Feng Qingming''s character is extremely gentle. No matter how ferocious the beast is, it can be gentle in front of him.


    "Is that what you call interesting?" The former questioner opened his mouth again. He didn''t find it interesting.


    "Of course not!" Feng Qingming chuckled, and then said, "when I say that Jiming can be controlled by me, I want to tell you another thing. If the mysterious man is Feng Ming, he can definitely control the power of Jiming, which is a huge threat to everyone."


    It is not a rumor that Fengming was the most gifted and intelligent person in Fengming''s time.


    Compared with the current Fengqing inscription, Fengqing inscription has been able to control the power of Jiming style. How can Fengming, who has lived for hundreds of years, not be able to control the power of Jiming style freely.


    What''s more, Fengming''s control over Jiming''s style is absolutely above fengqingming''s!


    This is not an interesting thing for people, but a more terrible thing!


    "At this time, some people will ask, is it an interesting thing that the threat to everyone is greater?" Feng Qingming said, directing and acting himself on the stage. Suddenly, his face changed and he said, "of course, this is not an interesting thing. The reason why I said this is because I found a secret."


    "The secret?" At this time, the owner of Haishen Island suddenly opened his mouth, but his face showed some strange colors.


    Feng Qingming nodded his head with satisfaction, then slowly said, "if I say that the mysterious man is not Feng Ming, but a person who takes the extremely bright body for himself, how should you react?"

 Chapter 912

    With this remark, almost everyone''s expression changed to shock. If the mysterious person is not Fengming, how can he have the extremely bright body!


    This is the biggest confusion in everyone''s heart, but it''s impossible to deceive them!


    No one asked. They were waiting for fengqingming to go on, and fengqingming did.


    "Yes! That mysterious man is by no means Fengming Feng Qingming said word by word on the stage, but he gave a positive answer.


    At this time, the owner of Haishen island looked at Yin Zi and Lang Suo with some doubts. Suddenly, with a suspicious look on his face, he asked, "what does Feng Qingming mean when he says that the mysterious man is not Feng Ming? Is there anyone else who has extremely bright body besides Feng family?"


    The voice of this is not small, the people on the scene put their eyes on them, only to see that Yin Zi was at a loss and didn''t know about it.


    But Feng Qingming relieved Yin Zi''s siege and said, "master of Haishen Island, you may have listened to me. I say that mysterious people take the extremely bright body for themselves, not by nature!"


    The owner of Haishen Island, Wen Yan, also looked at Xiang fengqingming with a puzzled face. Without the previous embarrassment, he was more anxious and asked, "what do you know, please tell me quickly!"


    "In fact, I don''t know who the mysterious man is, but his extremely bright body is not his thing!" Feng Qingming was very sure: "when the mysterious man saved me, I didn''t find it, but after so many years of experience, I found out that if a person really has the extremely bright body, he won''t be able to use it freely."


    When Yin Zi heard Feng Qingming''s words, he suddenly recalled one thing in his mind, which was what happened when the mysterious man first appeared when he encircled the Feng family.


    After the mysterious man appeared, he intended to save Feng Qingming and leave directly, but the four families wanted to get rid of Feng Qingming this time. How could they let Feng Qingming leave.


    So they fought with the mysterious man. There was a big gap between them. But the mysterious man didn''t touch them. It was like deliberately keeping his hand.


    But later, when the mysterious man slaughtered the wind family, they found that this was not the case. The strength of the mysterious man could crush their existence, but the target of the mysterious man was not their three families, but only the wind family.


    Of course, strange things happened here. When the mysterious man slaughtered Feng''s family, the power of the extremely bright body seemed to be suppressing something. He did not dare to use his full strength.


    Now, combined with Feng Qingming''s explanation, it is that mysterious people are not comfortable with the control of Jiming, they can''t exert the power of Jiming, but they are also unwilling to use the power of Jiming.


    It is also a mystery that the mysterious man slaughtered the whole family of Feng. According to principle, the people who wanted to kill Feng Qingming were all members of the four families, but the mysterious man only slaughtered the family of Feng.


    When strength can crush everything, if they are mysterious people, they will either kill all the four families or directly save Feng Qingming, but it''s not surprising that they will kill Feng''s family up and down.


    "After I was rescued by the mysterious man, he just let me go and told me not to appear in the eyes of the three families in a short time." Feng Qingming continued to say: "I did the same thing. I left my original home alone. Until I came back this time, I found a problem. Since the mysterious man killed my whole family, why did he leave my brother alive?"


    Fengqingyang has no extremely bright body, and fengqingming has extremely bright body. Of course, he won''t be killed. In fact, people present don''t understand this.


    "Of course, I was thinking about it! It''s as if it''s destiny that I should find out about it Feng Qingming exaggerates, but in the end, he turns his words around and says: "the inheritance of Jiming style is different from that of Jiyin and Jiyang style. It is inherited by genes. If my Jiming style is dominant, then my brother''s Jiming style is recessive, and he also has Jiming style!"


    This answer suddenly shocked the public, this explanation is indeed very reasonable, otherwise the extremely clear body can not be inherited from generation to generation.


    Feng Qingming added: "all this is inspired by Wu Chen. With his own understanding, he realized the spirit of dry devil, which is similar to Jiming style. I found that the hidden Jiming style can also be inspired. I always thought that the mysterious man told me to stimulate my power, which means Wu Chen''s dry magic aura, but now it seems that it''s my brother! "


    Then Feng Qingming continues to talk about his conjecture, which coincides with Wu Chen''s and Xue Qian''s conjecture.


    The purpose of the mysterious man''s leaving fengqingyang is to stimulate his extremely bright body, and use fengqingyang''s extremely bright body to lead to the power of fengqingming''s extremely bright body.


    In this way, it can be explained that the mysterious man has no ability to predict. At the beginning, he intended to use fengqingyang''s extremely bright body. However, during this period of time, the mysterious man did not know how to stimulate fengqingyang''s extremely bright body, so he delayed again and again.


    The opening of the sea god conference is the situation set by the mysterious man. Maybe he has come up with a way to stimulate the extremely bright body, but he killed Wu chenlai on the way.


    Wu Chen accidentally destroyed fengqingyang''s cultivation, but it was Wu Chen, who combined the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons, who created the spirit of Qianmo, which is very similar to the power of Jiming.


    So the mysterious man also changed his mind, that is to use Wu Chen''s spirit of dry evil to draw out the power of fengqingming''s extremely bright body. It was mistakenly thought that it was the mysterious man''s intention at the beginning was Wu Chen''s spirit of dry evil.


    All these coincidences have always been in the plan of the mysterious man, that is, to use Wu Chen''s spirit to bring out the power of fengqingming''s extremely bright body.


    The mysterious man grabs Ying''er and Yu Qingxian because he is worried that Wu Chen''s evil spirit won''t work. So he grabs them just to lure Wu Chen to go.


    But things go wrong in Wu Chen''s worry, and they just stagger. Feng Qingming''s words also make people understand the mysterious man''s intention.


    Now there is only speculation, but no one can overturn it, because everything is reasonable enough to convince the people present.


    Wu Chen comes here with Xue Qian, but he just hears Feng Qingming explain all this. Although he is shocked, there is only one problem left.


    What is the real identity of the mysterious man?

 Chapter 913

    Wu Chen and Xue Qian came late in a hurry, but they just heard Feng Qingming''s explanation, which confirmed their conjecture.


    When master Ryan saw Wu Chen coming back, he was relieved. He quickly went to Wu Chen and asked, "brother Wu Chen, you are back!"


    It''s just such a simple sentence, but Wu Chen can feel that master Ryan cares about him from the bottom of his heart. Wu Chen immediately nods to say that he is OK, so that master Ryan doesn''t have to worry.


    But the owners of Haishen island on one side were not calm, because Wu Chen came back with a large number of people who were also arrested by mysterious people.


    At the beginning of their plan, they made a decision to lure out the mysterious man. But before the mysterious man appeared, Wu Chen had already rescued the man. I''m afraid it''s impossible to bring out the mysterious man again.


    Yin Zi intended to ask Wu Chen why he didn''t wait for their support, but finally he thought that his support was really weak, so he had to change the question to: "you are all back, where is my daughter Pingyue?"


    Langsuo on the other side is also worried. He doesn''t care much about the mystery man. This plan is originally a duty, and it''s not voluntary. Of course, he doesn''t care whether he can lead to the mystery man.


    "Wu Chen, where is Zihao?"


    In the face of these two people''s questions, Wu Chen was also puzzled and asked: "haven''t they come back yet?"


    Wu Chen looked around strangely and did not find the trace of Pingyue and prodigal son Hao. Suddenly, a bad premonition came from his heart. Was Pingyue and prodigal son Hao caught by a mysterious man?


    Yan Zi was in a hurry and was about to leave to look for Pingyue. But at this time, Feng Qingming stopped Yin Zi with a word.


    "You''ve all come back, so it means that the mysterious man should be hiding here. How about hiding in the dark?" Feng Qingming stares around warily and shouts with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone looked around with a strange expression. Wu Chen was the only one who knew everything. He followed Feng Qingming and said, "yes! Now I''m here with the heirs of Jiming body. Isn''t that what you want? "


    At this time, people are not only surprised, but also Xue Qian who has been following Wu Chen doesn''t understand why Wu Chen decides that the mysterious man is here.


    But when Wu Chen said this, suddenly there was a burst of laughter, and then he saw a man coming out of the crowd.


    And this person''s head is also wrapped with a layer of black yarn, but it is definitely not the person who guided Wu Chen and Xue Qian to save Ying''er.


    Because from the black gauze of the package, we can see that there are terrible scars on his face. Another point is that although the man is smiling, there is no smile on his face.


    After walking out of the crowd, several people around them all had strange expressions, because they had never noticed the existence of this person before.


    A few of the people present are weak, but the mysterious people can safely hide here without being found. Anyone will feel that their feelings are wrong.


    After the appearance of the mysterious man, the owner of Haishen island and the three families all looked like enemies. Of course, the rest wanted to escape.


    But then Wu Chen suddenly said, "take it easy. If he wants to escape, he won''t come out. Moreover, since he appears on his own initiative, it shows that he has the ability to leave us safely."


    It''s not that Wu Chen can see through the strength of the mysterious man, on the contrary, it''s out of psychological speculation that he will consider this.


    The mysterious man was not very tall. At most, he was about the same height as Wu Chen, but his momentum was very huge, which could be sensed by every cultivator.


    As soon as the mysterious man appeared, the people around him quickly distanced themselves from him for fear of getting involved in a little relationship. The mysterious man didn''t care what they did. Instead, he sat down on a stool, picked up the teapot on the table and took a sip.


    "Good tea!" The mysterious man sighed and then asked, "I know Feng Qingming found me by smelling my body. How did you find me?"


    The mysterious man stares at the teapot in his hands, but his eyes are straight at Wu Chen. This is a question for Wu Chen.


    But Wu Chen is a light smile, and then said: "because of the disappearance of Pingyue and prodigal son Hao, I''m sure you should be here!"


    "Oh?" The mysterious man asked suspiciously, "they are missing. Shouldn''t they think I''m not here and should take them away?"


    "That''s what I thought. Pingyue now has the extreme Yin body, and prodigal son Hao is an authentic descendant of the extreme Yang body. With the two of them, you can create another extremely bright body!" Wu Chen said, but step by step, he went to the mysterious man and sat down. Then he said, "but I know the prodigal son Hao. He is just like Yu Qingxian. He is a man of righteousness!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The mysterious man smiles again and says, "yes! The two families of this extreme Yang body have been upright since childhood. They will never do what they can''t do! "


    Only those who know the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian can understand this. They are both straight minded and will never do anything wrong to Wu Chen.


    Although Wu Chen and Ping Yue only did that, in their eyes, Ping Yue was Wu Chen''s woman. They should call her sister-in-law anyway. What''s more, prodigal son Hao has treated Pingyue as his sister since he was a child. Incest is even more impossible for him to do.


    Therefore, Wu Chen firmly believes that it is impossible for the mysterious man to capture them and create an extremely bright body.


    "But I''m still wondering why you''re here?" This time the questioner turned into Wu Chen. Although he guessed that the mysterious man was here, it was just because of Feng Qingming''s words.


    As for the real reason why the mysterious man is here, Wu Chen is not clear. Naturally, he will ask.


    But the mysterious man suddenly fixed his eyes on Feng Qingming, and then said, "if you want to know why I''m here, you might as well ask him!"


    I didn''t expect that the mysterious man would talk about Feng Qingming. However, Feng Qingming''s plain smile almost didn''t change, but he didn''t say anything. He just stared at Wu Chen with a smile, as if he was waiting for Wu Chen to ask him.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, then asked: "he asked me to ask you, do you want to tell me something?"


    When Feng Qingming hears Wu Chen''s words, he slowly goes to the table and sits down. The three completely ignore the existence of others.


    "If you ask me, my brother won''t appear in your eyes for the time being!"

 Chapter 914

    As soon as Feng Qingming''s words are finished, Wu Chen can understand the general meaning. The purpose of the mysterious man here is to know Feng Qingyang''s whereabouts.


    However, Wu Chen is more puzzled about this. He can''t use Wu Chen''s dry magic aura to replace Jiming''s body now. Why should he deliberately find out the position of fengqingyang?


    Except for Wu Chen and Feng Qingming who are chatting with the mysterious man leisurely, the faces of the others are not very good-looking. The sudden appearance of the mysterious man is unexpected.


    At this time, as soon as Feng Qingming''s words fell, the mysterious man said, "I''ve thought that I can''t find out his whereabouts here, but do you know why I still show up?"


    Feng Qingming''s stunned expression flashed by, and then resumed a faint smile and said, "of course I don''t know. If I know, I''m not with you!"


    Wu Chen also hated this kind of flashy business, but he did his best not to say anything. The mysterious man and the person who guided him before were absolutely two people. In addition to the points mentioned before, the smell of the mysterious man was also different from the person before.


    Even if you can disguise yourself, you don''t need to change your smell. From this, you can see that the mysterious man and the person who guides Wu Chen are two people.


    However, the two dress is very similar, like deliberately cover up their identity, but not like this.


    The mysterious man turned his head and stared at Wu Chen, followed by a strange look: "have you met him?"


    This "he" turns around in Wu Chen''s heart, and immediately realizes that who the mysterious person says he is is, is nothing more than the person who guides Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen nodded slowly. From the words of the mysterious man, there was no doubt that they were two!


    Feng Qingming also slightly glances at Wen Yan. He doesn''t know who they say he is!


    At this moment, the mysterious man suddenly stood up, looked at Wu Chen and said, "Pingyue and prodigal son Hao have a lot to do with you. Today, I can''t stay with you. If you want to save them, you can exchange fengqingyang for me!"


    After saying this, the mysterious man is going to leave. The owner of Poseidon island does not know when he has called the people of Poseidon island to block the banquet.


    Seeing the mysterious man''s action, these people also act in a hurry, but before the mysterious man''s hand, no one dares to attack rashly at this time, because it''s like looking for death.


    Wu Chen does not have any movement. His great strength can be felt with a breath. When he hears the words of the mysterious man, Wu Chen puts his eyes on Feng Qingming.


    However, when Wu Chen looks at Xiang fengqingming, fengqingming is also staring at him.


    The mysterious man''s intention is to get fengqingyang, so he doesn''t hesitate to use Pingyue and prodigal son Hao to coerce him. It depends on what Wu Chen plans to do.


    But to be honest, no matter what decision Wu Chen made, he was in a passive situation.


    In order to save Pingyue and prodigal son Hao, he must get fengqingyang''s whereabouts from fengqingming, which inevitably makes him an enemy.


    If he doesn''t save Pingyue and prodigal son Hao, it goes against Wu Chen''s purpose of being a man. He can''t be afraid because the enemy is too strong.


    But at this time, Feng Qingming suddenly opened his mouth and said in front of the mysterious man, "I can give my brother to you, but you have to abide by the agreement and return Pingyue and prodigal son Hao!"


    Wu Chen''s head was a little confused, and the mysterious man also had an unbelievable expression. Feng Qingming laughed again, and then said, "how about accepting my proposal?"


    "What''s your idea?" After a short time in a daze, the mysterious man also asked, "would you rather give up your brother to save others?"


    Feng Qingming nodded again, indicating that after confirming, Wu Chen''s heart was also full of doubts for a moment.


    We don''t know in advance the power of bringing out the extremely bright body, but after the mysterious man uses fengqingyang to bring out the power of fengqingming extremely bright body, maybe fengqingyang''s life will be exhausted.


    It''s no different to give fengqingyang to the mysterious man, so fengqingyang will die. I''ve heard that fengqingming loves his brother more than anything else. But why is fengqingming willing to give fengqingyang to the mysterious man?


    This has almost become the biggest question at the scene, but at this time, the mysterious man directly agreed: "as long as you hand in the wind, I will do what I say!"


    "Good!" Feng Qingming is also a cheerful smile, and then said: "I tell your brother''s residence, you send Pingyue and prodigal son Hao back!"


    Two people so happy reached a deal, but people are looking at a Leng Leng, at this time Wu Chen is asked people''s doubts: "you want to give his own brother to him, this you also agree?"


    "Of course not!" Feng Qingming stares at the mysterious man and says, "but if you don''t want to, what can you do? Can you stay with him? If he dares to stand here, it means that he is sure to leave. Moreover, I set out for the public, sacrificing my brother to save so many people, but we made a lot of money! "


    Wu Chen did not expect Feng Qingming to say that. In fact, Wu Chen also considered a situation, that is, the Ping family and the Lang family would let the mysterious man leave in order to save Ping Yue and the prodigal son Hao.


    No matter how bad the situation is, the people present will unite and would rather sacrifice Pingyue and prodigal son Hao to kill the mysterious man here. Of course, whether they can succeed in the end will be a question mark.


    After hearing Feng Qingming''s answer, the mysterious man seems to think it''s reasonable and plans to leave here.


    Seeing the mysterious man''s action, Wu Chen quickly moved his body, stopped in front of the mysterious man, and asked: "you want fengqingyang to use his power to stimulate fengqingming''s extremely clear body, but shouldn''t your object be me?"


    "Who said that cultivation and physique are the same?" The mysterious man asked in reply that he was about to leave.


    The answer is very clear. Fengqingyang''s cultivation is really useless, but his constitution is not.


    Now it can be expected that the mysterious man has the method to stimulate fengqingyang''s extremely bright body. Because of this method, no matter what the state of fengqingyang is, as long as he is alive, he can use it.


    The mysterious man was really going to leave. Before he left, he asked, "where is he?"


    "My brother is in my humble home. I think you can find him directly now. I didn''t hide him!" Feng Qingming answers like this, but the smile on his face is more strange.


    The mysterious man stares at Feng Qingming for several times, and finally says, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The person you sent away a few days ago is just a cover! Hum! I''ve been cheated by you

 Chapter 915

    The mysterious man said this rather unconvinced, and then directly turned to leave.


    However, the group of the island Master of Poseidon could not let him go safely. The assembled people now blocked the banquet and waited for the island Master to give orders.


    After seeing these people, the mysterious man wriggled his lips and said coldly, "do you really want to die like this?"


    These people were directly frightened by the momentum of the mysterious man''s words. They were in the same place for a long time before they heard the order from the island owner of Haishen island. Those people attacked the mysterious man.


    But a moment later, I saw these people flying out directly. Wu Chen stood beside the mysterious man and knew what had happened at that time.


    In his view, the mysterious people almost didn''t lift their hands, but they were like being hit by something, and they were shot away quickly.


    Wu Chen observed for a few seconds before he came to the conclusion that the mysterious man achieved this effect by relying on his own aura. The huge aura of the mysterious man almost covered the whole scene.


    From this subtle aura, Wu Chen felt a trace of power similar to the extremely bright body. Although it was only a trace, it was much stronger than the extremely bright body of fengqingming.


    Through this, no one dares to approach rashly, and the mysterious man says, "is there anyone else who wants to have a try? If no one tries, I''ll go! "


    The faces of the owners of Haishen island have turned to pigliver. However, the three families have given up the encirclement of the mysterious man. After all, their children are still in the hands of the mysterious man.


    The owner of Haishen island was also weak, and finally gave up blocking the mysterious man. With a wave of his hand, he directly asked his people to step back and make way for the mysterious man.


    When the mysterious man was about to leave, Wu Chen suddenly said, "the man I met before, he asked me what I would do if I saw you!"


    This time, the mysterious man became interested and didn''t leave for a moment. He floated in the air and asked, "what''s your answer?"


    "I thought that your strength should be very strong, and now it has confirmed my idea!" After a pause, Wu Chen said, "it''s not for the sake of righteousness or for anyone. It''s just because you have moved people around me. This makes me very unhappy. Moreover, you still threaten you with them today. I think I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The mysterious man seemed to have heard a joke, but finally said, "if you can do it, just come and kill me. Anyway, this is what I want to do!"


    With that, the mysterious man flew away and never looked back.


    After the mysterious man completely disappeared from the public''s sight, the owner of Poseidon Island rushed to Feng Qingming fiercely and said with a questioning look: "Feng Qingming, what do you mean and why do you want to say it?"


    But when the owner of Haishen Island asked, Feng Qingming on the other side looked at the people Wu Chen rescued and said, "why don''t you take the time to explain to them why you didn''t save them?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Wu Chen could not help but feel a little strange and asked, "didn''t you come here to support us because you were delayed?"


    At this time, master Ryan had already come forward. Wu Chen didn''t know about the use of Wu Chen by the owner of Haishen island. After master Ryan whispered an explanation in Wu Chen''s ear, Wu Chen''s eyes on the island owner changed.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Wu Chen even changed his name. He asked, "you can use me as bait, but what do you mean by using Yinger as bait? Does it mean that mysterious people can subvert the world? Can''t Wu Chen pose a threat to Haishen island?"


    Wu Chen is going to attack the leader of Poseidon island. The rest of the people have also learned something from their friends. It can be said that now the leader of Poseidon island has become the target of public criticism.


    At this time, the owner of Poseidon island also became a bit embarrassed from the question of Feng Qingming just now. After a long time, he said, "it''s really my fault, but now the purpose of the mysterious man is about to be achieved. Please give me some time. Once the mystery man''s affair is over, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "The words of the island owner of Poseidon island have already mentioned this step. If it is not excusable, the island owner of Poseidon island will definitely not do so!" At this time, Yin Zi also spoke for the island Master of Poseidon, and after some explanation, he said, "please give us some time. Once the mystery man''s problem is solved, our three families and the island Master of Poseidon will give you an account!"


    The reputation of the island owner and the three families of Haishen island is obvious to all in the world of cultivating immortals. Since they have all made such a guarantee, they seem to be a bit petty when they are in a dilemma.


    What''s more, the owners of Haishen island have a good starting point. Those who were captured by mysterious people didn''t do much, just suffered some skin injuries.


    This matter also ran aground, and then the public dispersed. Today''s matter needs to be discussed carefully.


    At the last moment, Wu Chen stopped Feng Qingming and asked the same question: "Why are you willing to give up your brother in exchange for the safety of Pingyue and prodigal son hao?"


    Feng Qingming heard Wu Chen''s question, with a strange smile on his face, and then asked, "does brother Wu Chen think that my approach is wrong? Indeed, it''s said that I''m a crazy brother protector. My love for my only brother has even reached the point where I don''t want him to be hurt. "


    "Then why?" Hearing this, Wu Chen felt even more strange and couldn''t help asking again.


    Feng Qingming smiles again and suddenly says, "it depends on the size of the matter. It''s just like the match between brother Wu Chen and his brother that day. If it''s brother Wu''s fault, then I won''t take sides. What I want to do is to be a responsible big brother and show my brother what I can do. Today''s thing is the same. Although my brother is right, he can save others, so he should make a sacrifice! "


    Although Feng Qingming''s words are not so pleasant to listen to, and even sound a bit artificial, they are quite in line with the practice of the four families as respectable families.


    If you ask the four families as the model of the cultivation of immortals, you should have such an attitude. Although some of them are like moral kidnapping, it will undoubtedly win the hearts of the people if you do so.


    At this time, Feng Qingming also added: "what I want to do is not only that my brother and I can be safe, but also that we must make sacrifices. But, if I can, I want to revitalize my Feng family and let it return to its heyday, and it''s up to me and my younger brother to do it together! "

 Chapter 916

    Wu Chen looked at Feng Qingming thoughtfully. What he said just now obviously convinced Wu Chen.


    If Wu Chen is not eager to leave the world of Tianshu, maybe he and fengqingming will become good friends and help him rebuild Fengjia.


    Feng Qingming''s experience is really like a drama. If you want to let Wu Chen evaluate it, you can only use a tragic word to describe it.


    After that, Feng Qingming left alone. For some reason, Wu Chen always felt a little lonely when he looked at Feng Qingming''s back.


    Wu Chen naturally went back to have a rest with Xue Qian and master Ryan. Now the event of Poseidon meeting is over, and Ying''er is saved. They really don''t need to stay.


    When master Ryan returned to their residence, he also gave Wu Chen the Champion Award of Poseidon conference, and this award was the jade trigger that Xue Qian once said.


    Wu Chen, holding the jade finger in his hand, confidently handed it to Xue Qian, and said, "this is what you want. How can we leave the world of heavenly script now depends on you!"


    Snow Qian took jade to pull to point, afterward facial expression some gloomy promise a: "I know!"


    Seeing this scene, master Lane asked, "brother Wu Chen, are you not going to care about this mysterious man?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take care of it. I just keep on staying and I don''t know when it will be the end!" Wu Chen thought a little for a moment, then said: "brother, you know, I still have a wife and children in the world. I haven''t seen you for a long time. They should worry about me. They always have to go home to have a look!"


    Master Ryan also nodded. What Wu Chen said, master Ryan naturally obeyed his own plan and would not force Wu Chen to do anything.


    "And when are you going to leave?" Xue Qian''s voice is low, the interest is not high of ask a way: "I get this jade to pull to also uncertain when can find to open the sky book world of road, if you want to leave now, afraid I also can''t help you!"


    "I''ll wait for you to solve this puzzle. I''m leaving!" Wu Chen thought: "and I don''t think the people of Haishen island will let us leave just like this. Maybe we won''t let us leave until the mystery man is solved."


    "Oh?" As soon as master Ryan heard this, he was confused and asked, "brother, how do you know that the people of Poseidon island will do this? According to my reputation, they have no reason to force me to stay!"


    "Brother, I''m afraid you''ve got something wrong!" Wu Chen then said: "naturally, they will not force you to stay, but this is a special period, and the appearance of mysterious people will be in the name of unity. If you leave, it''s your fault, but if you stay, you will be a meritorious person, and no one will blame you! "


    Master Ryan thought about Wu Chen''s words, and soon understood what he meant. Indeed, he would not be forced to stay alone on the other side of Haishen island. But from the point of view of dealing with mysterious people together, master Ryan will definitely stay, because if he doesn''t stay, he will be a deserter.


    They are bound by the principle of moral kidnapping. Even if they want to leave, they will be regarded as deserters.


    The best result is that if the mysterious person wins, the outsider will say that their decision is right. But if the mysterious person loses, they can''t take off the cap of deserter.


    Moreover, if the purpose of the mysterious man is to destroy the world or something, they will not be the opponents of the mysterious man if they leave now.


    At present, the power of the extremely bright body of fengqingming has not yet been brought out. Although the mysterious people are strong, they can''t stand their strong cooperation. If the power of fengqingming''s extremely clear body is drawn out, I''m afraid no one will be able to deal with him.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Wu Chen to think that Haishen island will not let them go.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s conjecture, master Lane patted Wu Chen on the shoulder with great satisfaction. In his opinion, Wu Chen''s mind will be more long-term as long as he is not touched by the outside world.


    As long as Wu Chen grows up in the future and doesn''t panic, he will surely go further and more brilliant.


    For this point, master Ryan is so convinced!


    With the digression, Wu Chen just had a simple communication with master Ryan, and then went to the Jade House. He was very concerned about whether prodigal son Hao was sent back by the mysterious man.


    And during these times, Wu Chen always felt that the mysterious man''s performance was very strange, just like the last sentence he said before he left. It seemed that he was going to kill himself.


    Wu Chen asked himself that there is nothing bad about living. Why do you have to commit suicide? What''s more, the words of mysterious people are too ambiguous. Since you want to commit suicide, why don''t you commit suicide?


    Unless the mysterious person is afraid of death, from his performance, the possibility is very small; Then Wu Chen can only get an answer, that is, mysterious people can''t commit suicide!


    Of course, this possibility was soon ruled out by Wu Chen. If you want to commit suicide, you can''t die!


    After Wu Chen arrived at Yu''s home, Lang Suo and Yu Jie''s worry remained unchanged, and prodigal son Hao did not seem to have come back. As for another reason that they worried about, of course, was the injury of Yu Qingxian. They were afraid to do something wrong to Wu Chen, but they really didn''t show mercy to themselves. They had been dead handed all the time!


    At that time, in the dungeon, that is, the light was not bright, and Wu Chen didn''t look at it carefully. He thought that Yu Qingxian''s wounds were almost good. Until now, when Wu Chen saw Yu Qingxian''s injury, he found that there were dozens of fatal injuries all over his body, and they were all his own.


    Wu Chen also has some remorse for this. After all, Yu Qingxian obviously has a better choice. For his sake, he can''t help but feel guilty.


    Yu Qingxian''s consciousness has recovered. Seeing Wu Chen coming, she still wants to sit up. However, she pulls the wound and takes a breath of cold air.


    "Elder brother, i..." Yu Qingxian smiles a little embarrassed. What she wants to say is stopped by Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen thought about Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao. He was afraid that he could not get away at this time. He had to avenge them anyway.


    "Take good care of your body!" Wu Chen opened his mouth and said, "I always think you two brothers are pretty good. Now it seems that they are."


    Yu Qingxian gave a simple and honest smile, and then said: "I''m also afraid to do something that I''m sorry for you. At that time, the mysterious man arrested me and forced me to do something that I''m sorry for you. How can I promise! That''s how it became... "


    Wu Chen shakes his head and is planning to continue to chat with Yu Qingxian. As a result, a servant suddenly comes in outside the door. Looking at Lang Suo and Yu Jie, he says, "master, Mr. Lang, he''s back!"

 Chapter 917

    Hearing this news, Wu Chen naturally put down his heart. It seems that the mysterious man still abides by the agreement.


    As the father of prodigal son Hao, langsuo was the one who worried about him most. As soon as he heard this, he immediately asked, "where is Zihao? Is he not hurt? Forget it, you''d better take me to have a look! "


    Ding Wenyan didn''t say much. He went out with the road ahead of him. At this time, Yu Qingxian wanted to get up and have a look. Wu Chen stopped him when he saw that he was not able to move.


    "Come on, stay!" Wu Chen said that he followed Lang Suo out, and then said: "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Wu Chen comes to the front door with Lang Suo. Prodigal son Hao is standing at the door. However, at this time, prodigal son Hao gives Wu Chen a strange feeling.


    Lang Suo''s face was also suspicious, as if he had found something terrible. Wu Chen hurried to the prodigal son Hao, but there was nothing unusual about him.


    "Back Wu Chen first asked, and then he planned to ask something else. He said, "the mysterious man didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Prodigal son Hao nodded, tone indifferently replied: "no!"


    Short two words, he is nothing more words, a change of the usual two, even cold turned to leave.


    At this time, langsuo stopped prodigal son Hao and said, "Qingxian, he''s very hurt. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Prodigal son Hao cold mouth: "the injury is very heavy, does not mean that he is dying, since not to the edge of death, then there is no need to see him!"


    "You..." Lang Suo looked at the prodigal son Hao angrily. He couldn''t say a word when he was angry.


    Wu Chen also thought it strange for prodigal son Hao to come back today, so he grabbed prodigal son Hao and asked, "what did the mysterious man do to you?"


    If it can''t be seen that the mysterious man did it, Wu Chen doesn''t have to continue to mix in the immortal cultivation world. However, Wu Chen''s action of pulling prodigal son Hao was directly thrown away by him.


    Prodigal son Hao turned his head to stare at Wu Chen, and said word by word: "he has nothing to do with me. That mysterious man just makes me smarter. What''s wrong with that?"


    After saying that, prodigal son Hao left directly without looking back. Langsuo looked worried and looked at the direction where prodigal son Hao left. At this time, Wu Chen also wanted to reassure him and said, "don''t worry, I will help him to recover his original appearance about prodigal son Hao."


    Lang Suo nodded helplessly, and now he can only hope for Wu Chen.


    Then Wu Chen went back to Yu Qingxian''s room. As soon as Wu Chen came in, he immediately worried and asked, "brother, is Zihao OK? Why didn''t I come in with you? I thought he would definitely sneer at me


    When Wu Chen heard Yu Qingxian''s words, he felt uncomfortable. He went to the side of prodigal son Hao and sat down. In order to let him not worry, he concealed the matter.


    "Don''t worry! That boy is young and strong. What can I do for him? He just hasn''t had a good rest these days. He''ll be sleepy when he comes back! " Wu Chen said, but he was in a different mood and said, "no, he heard that you''re OK, so he went back to sleep and came back to see you when he woke up."


    Yu Qingxian was naive enough. He didn''t think too much, so he said, "so is this boy. He suffered a lot after he was arrested. When I recovered, we three brothers went to the restaurant to relax!"


    As soon as he heard Yu Qingxian''s words of relaxation, he didn''t dare to touch her. After all, he was hurt all over, so he could only swear.


    "You''ve been in restaurants all day, and you said that Wu Chen took you two boys there. I think it''s more like you took them there!"


    "Dad, this is a misunderstanding!" Yu Qingxian quickly explained: "it was only when elder brother took us to celebrate that we knew there was such a place. Think about it! When did Zihao and I go to that place before? It''s not all after we met big brother. It''s all thanks to big brother! "


    When Wu Chen heard Yu Qingxian''s words, no matter whether the boy was still injured or not, he kicked over and scolded: "fart! I went with you, and now I''m still a shield! Ask your father if he believes it''s me? "


    In fact, there is some truth in what Yu Qingxian said. It was the appearance of Wu Chen that they would patronize the restaurant. Strictly speaking, it was Wu Chen who brought it!


    But if he said that, Wu Chen would not like it. Naturally, he would refute it.


    But this family is two to go together, Yujie originally also don''t believe, the result such an explanation, he suddenly feel really so.


    His own son knows that he has never been to such a place before, and even dare not talk to girls.


    Under this premise, Yujie believed Yu Qingxian''s words, and then said to Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, you are my son and Zihao''s big brother. I don''t say much about you, but you know that big brother is to set an example!"


    The meaning of these words can''t be obvious. It means that the person who took the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian to the restaurant is Wu Chen. Don''t do this again.


    And Wu Chen in the mind is clear, but also don''t want to explain with Lang Suo, so it!


    After chatting with Yu Qingxian at Yu''s home for a while, Wu Chen left Yu''s home and complained about Yu Qingxian all the way. Because he couldn''t move, he asked him to accompany him.


    After Wu Chen went out, he went straight to Pingyue''s home. He really cared about the changes that happened to prodigal son Hao. I hope Pingyue would not have such changes.


    Wu Chen asked Yujie where the Ping family lived. After a few minutes, Wu Chen finally found Yin Zi.


    Seeing Wu Chen coming, Yin Zi didn''t feel happy. Instead, he said to Wu Chen, "you''re looking for yue''er. Have you seen the boy of the Lang family? Is he like a different person?"


    When Wu Chen heard this, he thought it was not good, but it was not good either. He just nodded and then said, "I want to see Pingyue, OK?"


    Yin Zi nodded and motioned Wu Chen to go in. When he got to the room, he saw Ping Yue sitting on the stool alone, with a dazed expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wu Chen knocked on the door, which made Pingyue suddenly come back to her senses. Pingyue didn''t notice Wu Chen at the beginning, but when she saw Wu Chen, she immediately stood up, with an incredible appearance.


    But soon, Pingyue immediately turned around, fiddled with her hair with her hand and said, "Oh, why did you come all of a sudden? I didn''t say a word before I came. I haven''t dressed up yet. How nice to see you!"

 Chapter 918

    When Wu Chen heard this, he was stunned. He knew that Pingyue should have changed a little, but the change was too big!


    No matter whether Wu Chen is stunned or not, Pingyue comes to push Wu Chen out of the door. After closing the door, she doesn''t know what to do, but she shouts in the room to let Wu Chen wait for her.


    Wu Chen was also depressed, so he looked at Yin Zi and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter with Pingyue?"


    "Ask me Yin Zi complained, and then said, "the boy of the Lang family has gone back, don''t you know what he has become?"


    "Of course I know!" Wu Chen replied, but he thought something was wrong, so he said, "but the change of prodigal son Hao is different from that of Yue He!"


    "What''s the difference?" At this time, Yin Zi also heard something strange, and asked, "has it changed?"


    "It''s all here and there!" Wu Chen is even more depressed. Is it hard for the four families to think like this? He says: "the prodigal son Hao has completely reversed the change. On the contrary, he has become very indifferent, but I feel that Pingyue has become very enthusiastic!"


    This is not Wu Chen''s random guess. Prodigal son Hao used to be a second-class but lively extrovert, while Pingyue is more introverted and unwilling to talk more.


    But after coming back this time, the two turned upside down. On the contrary, prodigal son Hao became a lot more silent, but also a lot more indifferent.


    It happens that Pingyue is Wu Chen, but Wu Chen doesn''t care. After all, Pingyue''s change is just like this. If you ask more questions, it may be a battle of words.


    He had to say, "OK! What did the mysterious man do? "


    "I didn''t do anything!" Pingyue said impatiently: "the mysterious man is aimed at me and Zihao, and then let me and Zihao come back!"


    "Well? Wait Wu Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "where did the mysterious man catch you? How did he let you back? Is there anyone guarding you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions at once!" Pingyue was even more impatient and said: "when Zihao and I came back that day, we met him on the way. We played for a while, but it was just that Zihao and I played for a while, and he almost didn''t fight. The strength was too great. We simply asked him what he wanted to do, but he didn''t say anything and arrested us! "


    "That''s it?" Disappointed, Wu Chen asked, "is there no one to guard you two?"


    Pingyue shook her head and heard her say: "it''s not that no one is guarding us. That person seems to have a strange power. After knocking on the head of me and prodigal son Hao, we both fell into a coma."


    That''s right!


    Wu Chen sighed in his heart that Pingyue was very clever before. Today, is it not stupid to be knocked?


    But what happened in the end, Wu Chen is very concerned about, after all, it is about how to restore them to their original appearance, it is impossible for them to continue like this!


    Wu Chen can''t find out what to ask in Pingyue, so he just accompanies Pingyue to be happy. What he should eat and drink is to give Pingyue a real date.


    Until the time was almost right, Wu Chen sent Pingyue back to her place and planned to separate her.


    At this time, Pingyue pulled Wu Chen to act like a coquetry, looked at Wu Chen and said, "what should you do when the little lovers leave? Don''t you count it in your heart? Do you want me to teach you? "


    When the couple parted, Wu Chen really didn''t know what to do, because all the girls around him were directly pushed by him.


    Wu Chen looked at the attractive appearance of Pingyue, and his heart was burning. With the words, Wu Chen directly opened the door and went in.


    When he was planning to fight the 300 rounds of peace month war, Ping Yue pulled Wu Chen to kiss him again and again. After half a day, Wu Chen couldn''t help it, but Ping Yue pushed him away.


    Looking at Wu Chen, he said, "today your performance is so good. I''m telling you one thing. After the mysterious man captured us, he told us one thing."

 Chapter 919

    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he knew that Pingyue had something to hide about it. Unexpectedly, Pingyue used it as a chip in love.


    However, it was not the time to blame Pingyue. Wu Chen''s EQ was still very high, so he asked, "what did the mysterious man say?"


    Pingyue''s face became a little gloomy at this time, and then said: "he said that everything he did was for the world. If he didn''t bring out the power of fengqingming''s extremely clear body, it would be a threat to the world!"


    "Why did he say that?" Wu Chen couldn''t understand Pingyue''s words any more, so he asked, "what does he want to bring out the power of the extremely bright body? Did he say it?"


    "No!" Pingyue sighed. It''s rare that he seems to be back to normal, and then said: "the mysterious man''s words are not to us. It''s like sighing alone. I don''t know why he is like this, but I always feel that he looks very lonely."


    "Alone?" When Wu Chen heard these two words, the back of Feng Qingming immediately appeared in his mind. To say that he was lonely, Feng Qingming was the same.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was a little distracted, Pingyue said, "maybe what he said is right. He is drawing out the power of the extremely bright body for the sake of the world, not for personal reasons."


    "Have you been brainwashed?" Wu Chen thought of this possibility, but after he said it, he only saw Pingyue''s dull face, so he had to comfort him: "now everyone in the mystery has to be punished. If he has a hard word to hide, if he doesn''t say it, the reality can''t be changed!"


    Pingyue nodded slightly. Wu Chen''s words were not true, but she was very close to the mysterious person before.


    Wu Chen and Pingyue talked a few more words, but Pingyue''s attitude became very silent and didn''t say anything for a long time. At this time, Wu Chen left. Before leaving, Pingyue told Wu Chen to be careful of fengqingming.


    The whole thing became more and more strange. Wu Chen didn''t say much. When he got back to his residence, Ying''er was waiting in his room.


    See Wu Chen came back, Ying son is face if frost, a pair don''t care about his appearance, then said: "where are you going?"


    As soon as Wu Chen saw Ying''er''s appearance, he had a strange feeling in his heart, just like Ying''er had been caught by a mysterious man and changed her head.


    "To see if they''ve come back!" Wu Chen replied, "where else can I go?"


    "Nonsense!" Yinger''s momentum is not as weak as before, so she said: "of course I know about the prodigal son Hao, but why did you go so long? There are letters from Lang''s family saying that prodigal son Hao has been back long ago, and you have been there, but you have left long ago. "


    "I went to see Pingyue immediately." Wu Chen knew that he was wrong, so his voice dropped a few minutes and said, "along the way, and the prodigal son Hao has changed a lot. He always wants to see if Pingyue is the same."


    "You have a point!" Ying''er recognized her, and Wu Chen felt some problems. That is, Ying''er''s personality is not the original one, but the one that can come out for activities in a few days!


    Wu Chen thought of this, the tone immediately enough some, said: "wave home there send people to do, is it difficult to return to normal prodigal son hao?"


    "No!" At this time, Ying''er stopped joking and explained, "just now, the Lang family came to let me tell you. When you come back, I''ll go to the jade family immediately. There''s an important discovery!"


    "What did they find, didn''t they say?" Wu Chen is also a little anxious, this discovery may be to know the whereabouts of the mysterious man.


    Ying''er shook her head and said: "they didn''t say that. They just asked you to go there quickly. When you arrive, you will talk about it in detail."


    Wu Chen is suspicious of Bai Sheng, so he takes Ying''er to Yu''s home. After seeing Yu Jie, he is wandering around in a mess.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s arrival, Lang Suo hurried up and said, "you''ve come. Zihao seems to have something wrong with him."


    Is there one thing about the obvious change in character?


    Make complaints about Wu Chen''s heart, but he asked, "what''s wrong with Zi Hao, is it not good before I left?"


    "It''s a long story. After you left, I followed Zihao to see what had happened to him!" Lang Suo said: "as a result, after following him to his room, he took the initiative to practice, but it''s strange that we also found that Zihao''s extreme Yang body is missing!"


    "What do you mean it''s gone?"


    "That is to say, it seems that his body of the extreme Yang has been taken away by others, and there is no force of the extreme Yang on him!" The more langsuo said, the more anxious he was.


    "The body of the extreme Yang has disappeared?" Wu Chen repeated, then immediately said: "quick, send someone to find Pingyue to see if her extremely Yin body is still there!"


    "Don''t..." Lang Suo said suspiciously, but he didn''t say what he said. He said, "come on, go to Ping''s house and ask Yin Zi and Ping Yue to come here. It''s urgent!"


    "Yes A servant came forward, promised and ran out immediately.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wu Chen said, "you''d better take me to see Zihao first. Maybe the body of the extreme Yang hasn''t disappeared."


    Lang Suo didn''t refuse. Although he was absolutely sure that the extreme Yang body of prodigal son Hao had disappeared, he still took Wu Chen to the room of prodigal son Hao with one in ten thousand possibilities.


    Outside the door of prodigal son Hao''s room, it was tightly closed. Before Wu Chen knocked on the door, he heard prodigal son Hao''s voice come out: "Dad, Wu Chen, as I said, my body of the extreme Yang has really disappeared. It''s the ghost of the mysterious man. That''s right, don''t ask again!"


    As soon as Wu Chen heard the attitude of prodigal son Hao, he felt that things might get worse. He immediately opened the door and went in. Then he asked, "what did the mysterious man do? How did he take away your body of the extreme Yang?"


    "I don''t know!" Prodigal son Hao replied: "at that time, the only contact with the mysterious man was to knock my head. If it could take away my constitution, I would not have found it! What''s more, I''m about to ask. Let''s go out as soon as possible. I have to continue to practice! "


    Langsuo looked at the prodigal son Hao''s action, but his anger was unspeakable. He said angrily, "you''ve grown up, and now you''re going to drive me away!"


    "Daddy Prodigal son Hao called heavily, a pair of not belong to his serious way: "before I don''t know, now I know, you still want to say I did wrong?"


    "How can you be sensible? Is it sensible to drive your father out?" Lang Suo hit back again.


    Prodigal son Hao stood up from the bed and said, "instead of discussing what happened to me, I''d better prepare to deal with the mysterious man. Do you think he will stop here?"

 Chapter 920

    "Do you know something?" Lang Suo suddenly looked at the prodigal son Hao and asked, "what did you find from the mysterious man?"


    Wu Chen quietly looked at the expression of prodigal son Hao, but prodigal son Hao went to the edge of Wu Chen, and then said: "it''s a guess!"


    The prodigal son Hao stares at Wu Chen tightly at the moment, the tone can''t speak out of strange continues: "my extreme Yang body has disappeared, the extreme Yin body of Pingyue is estimated to have also disappeared, I accidentally thought of a possibility, the mysterious person wants to create a new extremely bright body, and this time, the object is himself."


    "There''s no need to guess!" Wu Chen thought about the words of prodigal son Hao and said: "this is the purpose of the mysterious man to capture Ying''er and Yu Qingxian. Obviously, it can''t be more obvious. Strangely enough, what do you mean when you say that he is going to create his own extremely bright body? "


    "Yes Prodigal son Hao affirmed Wu Chen''s words, but then changed his tone and said, "I always thought that the purpose of the mysterious man was to create a new extremely bright body, but after thinking about it, I found that something was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen repeated, the memory in his mind flashed quickly, and suddenly cried: "fengqingyang should have been captured by him. Normally, he should have a very bright body, so there is no need to make it again, but he still did it..."


    The prodigal son Hao put on a sneer and said, "have you found out? He can get these two powers from me and hepingyue, so why can''t he get them from Yinger and yuqingxian? He''s waiting, waiting for a necessary moment! "


    This time is when fengqingyang falls into his hands. In other words, the function of the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body is to create the extremely bright body at the beginning. Maybe the extreme Yin body was only Yinger before, but now, with Pingyue, the same goal can be achieved.


    In fact, when prodigal son Hao mentioned it a little, Wu Chen could figure it out, because there was too much logic in the whole thing.


    It''s as if the mysterious man has got the extremely bright body of fengqingyang. Although it''s only the recessive extremely bright body, Wu Chen is sure that the mysterious man has a way to inspire him.


    But this happened, the loss of the body of the extreme Yang!


    The body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin can create an extremely bright body, which is also the reason why mysterious people catch people, so few people doubt this.


    And the question is now here, with fengqingyang as the most bright body, why create a new one?


    Wu Chen was still thinking about this problem. Prodigal son Hao looked at Wu Chen and said, "haven''t you figured it out yet? If you regard the extreme Yang body and the extreme Yin body as two forces, don''t you know what he wants to do? "


    Two forces?


    This sentence of prodigal son Hao suddenly awakened Wu Chen. His spirit of dry evil is a mixture of two forces, which is similar to the body of Jiming.


    If prodigal son Hao compares this constitution to two forces, is it not the mysterious man''s intention to integrate the two?


    Wu Chen naturally understands the horror of dry magic aura. If you combine the power of extreme Yang and extreme Yin, it will become a new dry magic aura.


    The mysterious man knows more about this power than Wu Chen, so no one knows what he wants to do.


    But just from the massacre of Fengjia a few years ago, no matter what mysterious people want to do, it will never be a good thing!


    This is the meaning of prodigal son Hao. He took away his body of extreme Yang, but he didn''t expect to make prodigal son Hao smarter now!


    Lang Suo also understood the meaning of prodigal son Hao, and then said: "the island Master of Haishen island has ordered people to trace him, but your body of the extreme sun..."


    The body of the extreme Yang is the representative of the Lang family and the Yu family. Now the mysterious man has taken away the body of the extreme Yang from the prodigal son Hao. Naturally, Lang Suo wants to get him back.


    However, prodigal son Hao did not care and said: "the extreme Yang body will only hinder my brain. Now it''s just the right time to lose it. Don''t think about it. Go to worry about the mysterious man first!"


    With these words, prodigal son Hao made a gesture to ask Wu Chen to leave here. Lang Suo stamped his foot in anger and went out first.


    Wu Chen thought about it, but now it''s no use persuading prodigal son Hao, and he even plans to leave. But at this time, prodigal son Hao said, "I don''t know what the mysterious man wants to do, but your evil spirit is not a good thing. It''s better to make good use of it!"


    If Wu Chen absolutely slapped him in the past and scolded him a few times, he would not be able to raise a trace of anger.


    The change of prodigal son Hao is not good or bad. Just from what happened just now, langsuo doesn''t like the appearance of prodigal son Hao.


    Then Pingyue came, and sure enough, the extremely Yin body of Pingyue was taken away by the mysterious man, which confirmed their conjecture.


    After that, Wu Chen didn''t have anything to do, so he went back to his residence and waited for the news.


    But it wasn''t until the next day that some news came from the owner of Haishen Island, but the follow-up of the news shocked Wu Chen.


    On this day, Wu Chen was still lying on the bed to rest. Master Ryan knocked on Wu Chen''s door in a hurry and hurriedly got up to open it. But master Ryan was worried outside.


    Seeing that Wu Chen opened the door, master Lane immediately said, "brother, it seems that the owner of Poseidon island already knows the hiding place of mysterious people. Now they are going to go there. What''s your plan?"


    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he immediately changed his clothes and said, "I''ll follow him and have a look. There are still some accounts to be settled between me and the mysterious man."


    "Well!" Master Lane agreed and said, "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that master Ryan would make this decision, but it didn''t hurt to follow him. Wu Chen nodded and was planning to go with master Ryan when the door on the other side opened.


    Xueqian and Yinger stand hand in hand, their eyes are very worried, but the meaning is very obvious, that is to go with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t stop him, so he let the two girls go with him.


    According to the news from the owner of Haishen Island, the mysterious man is still on Haishen Island, and his hiding place is the forbidden area of Haishen Island, the forest of confusion.


    The area of this forest is not large, but it is like a labyrinth, so it is set up as a forbidden area.


    But that''s just for outsiders. The owner of Haishen island has already explored the forest. According to reliable news, the mysterious man has entered the forest.


    After Wu Chen and others arrived at the forest of perplexity, the leader of Haishen island and his party had already made a mark. After walking along the mark, they finally found them.


    But at the moment, their faces were shocked, because in front of them, the mysterious man lay on the ground, motionless.

 Chapter 921

    "Dead?" The leader of Haishen Island read: "how can I die?"


    Yan Zi, who was also there, slowly approached and explored the mysterious man''s nostrils with her hand, nodded in the same doubt: "really dead..."


    Although Wu Chen felt incredible in his heart, he quickly walked over and squatted down beside the mysterious man. Then he said, "if you die, you die, and he doesn''t have to be a mysterious man. What''s so surprising?"


    Then Wu Chen reached out and took off the veil of the mysterious man, and the people around him also put their eyes on the man''s face.


    But after Wu Chen took off his veil, he saw a lot of scars on the man''s face. These scars were very strange, as if he had been scratched by his nails.


    The scar probably covered most of his cheek. Wu Chen could not recognize him just by the intact place.


    "Do you know him?" Wu Chen asked the owner of Poseidon Island beside him, but when he saw the true face of the mysterious man, he was stunned.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s question, he nodded slowly and said slowly: "he is Ding Kong, Ping Jiao''s lover!"


    Ding Kong?


    It''s not that Wu Chen doesn''t believe in the words of the island owner of Haishen island. The island owner has lived a long time, and it''s normal to know Ding Kong''s face.


    But Wu Chen wondered why the mysterious man was Ding Kong, and why he could live so long?


    Most of dingkong''s face was destroyed, but the intact half of it looked like a young man. It didn''t look old at all.


    Besides increasing one''s own strength, the other function of the cultivation of immortals is to strengthen one''s body and live longer!


    But in fact, there are few examples of immortals who live younger. The more powerful most of them are, the older they will grow, but their faces will change less.


    After hundreds of years, Ding Kong still keeps the appearance of a young man, which is quite incomprehensible.


    Instead, Yin Zi asked, "are you sure this is the mysterious person who appeared at the banquet that day? Could it be the mysterious man who confused us with dingkong''s body? "


    Wu Chen shook his head. The closest thing to the mysterious man that day was Wu Chen and Feng Qingming. At that time, Wu Chen could see clearly that the mysterious man''s face really had such scars.


    Moreover, if the mysterious man can get Ding Kong''s body, it definitely has something to do with Fengming hundreds of years ago. So now the best result is that the mysterious person is Ding Kong, so there will be less trouble.


    At this time, the owner of Haishen island also reacted from the shock. He quickly came to check the cause of Ding Kong''s death and said, "the cause of death, can''t Ding Kong be killed by others?"


    It''s not impossible, but the owner of Haishen Island didn''t want this situation. Ding Kong''s strength at that time was absolutely not weak. How could the people who could kill him be terrifying?


    Wu Chen also thinks that the possibility of the mysterious man being killed by others is very small. He also wants to die when he remembers what the mysterious man said. Isn''t that just what he wanted?


    wait!


    Wu Chen looked around for a few times and asked, "what''s the wind like? He''s not caught by a mysterious man. Why isn''t he here? "


    The owner of Haishen Island realized that fengqingyang was not here. A trace of vigilance suddenly appeared, and said: "it can''t be fengqingyang who killed dingkong and escaped from him, can it?"


    However, Wu Chen immediately denied his statement and said directly: "fengqingyang''s cultivation has been abandoned. He can''t have such great ability to kill dingkong. However, another person''s words may be


    Feng Qingming!


    At that time, Wu Chen wondered why Feng Qingming could be relieved that Feng Qingyang was captured by a mysterious man. Wu Chen did not believe his theory of righteousness.


    Now it seems that the real purpose of fengqingming is to let fengqingyang be captured by mysterious people!


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that Feng Qingming is famous for taking good care of his younger brother. It''s against his reputation to let his younger brother be a victim.


    If we think about the current situation through this point, fengqingming seems very unreliable. Let''s not talk about fengqingyang''s disappearance for a moment, but it is definitely related to fengqingming.


    And according to the current speculation, fengqingming saved fengqingyang. That is to say, fengqingming''s strength is higher than that of the mysterious man dingkong. This is something most people don''t want to believe.


    But Wu Chen''s heart has another guess, before helping Wu Chen save Yinger their people, maybe he moved the hand.


    After thinking for a moment, the owner of Haishen island said, "send someone to find Feng Qingming, and immediately go to find out the cause of Ding Kong''s death. What''s the matter? We need to find out!"


    The people around the owner of Haishen island had an action when they heard the order. Several people had come to carry Ding Kong''s body, but Wu Chen noticed an obvious wound on Ding Kong''s chest.


    This may be the fatal wound that caused Ding Kong''s death, because there was not much blood on his chest, just a black hole, like the heart was burned directly.


    But somehow, on the wound, Wu Chen felt a familiar feeling, just like the spirit of the dry devil, which was hurt by the whirlpool of spirit.


    Of course, all this can not be verified before verification!


    After finishing all these arrangements, the owner of Haishen Island suddenly turned to Wu Chen and asked, "Wu Chen, do you think he died because of insufficient control of Yang and Yin forces?"


    The power of prodigal son Hao and peace month are all drawn out by Ding Kong. These two forces are very irritable. If they are fused together rashly, this situation may also occur.


    As I said before, the polar Yang bodies of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are complete only when they are added together. Before that, their polar Yang bodies only have half of their respective strength.


    If Ding Kong wants to combine the Yang power of prodigal son Hao with the extreme Yin power of Pingyue, he may have different strength and energy explosion.


    This is also very consistent with the situation of Ding Kong''s wound. Maybe Ding Kong died because he didn''t know this, so at present, it can''t be directly inferred that Feng Qingming killed him.


    Another explanation that can rule out Feng Qingming is that the person who helped Wu Chen save Ying''er might have killed Ding Kong and saved Feng Qingyang.


    Up to now, Ding Kong died, but that person''s suspicion became the biggest.


    After Wu Chen gave his words to the owner of Haishen Island, the owner asked, "do you mean there is another mysterious person?"

 Chapter 922

    Wu Chen glanced slightly, a trace of doubt burst out of his eyes, and asked: "don''t you know the existence of that person?"


    Can ask out, Wu Chen reaction come over, whether it is now found Ding Kong or met before that person, dress up what are very similar.


    But they have never exposed their true colors, so in the public understanding, there is only such a mysterious person.


    Now Ding Kong''s identity as a mysterious person has been confirmed, and that person has been involved, so they will not be the same person.


    If we say that Ding Kong''s dress is dark, and the other person is also covered with black gauze, but wearing a white robe, this small difference has become the only clue to distinguish their identity.


    Now it is certain that the mysterious man Ding Kong is dead, but the identity of that person has become a mystery. Maybe even the real mysterious person.


    The owner of Poseidon Island shook his head and said, "is Ding Kong the one you see, and the mysterious man just takes him as a substitute?"


    "Not very likely!" Wu Chen replied, "these two people have different smells. Moreover, I smelled the smell of mysterious people at the banquet that day, just like this dingkong!"


    "Who is that man?" Haishen Island owner''s eyes turned solemnly, as if the appearance of this man had a greater impact on him!


    Wu Chen couldn''t give him an answer to this question. Then he sent someone to search the whole forest of confusion, but no trace of fengqingyang was found.


    Wu Chen and others went to the palace with the owner of Haishen island. But at this time, the news came. When the owner of Haishen Island sent to find fengqingming, he found that fengqingming seemed to have disappeared for a long time.


    After hearing this news, Wu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. With the return of the owner of Haishen Island, the examination of dingkong''s corpse also had a result.


    Wu Chen followed the owner of Haishen island and went there directly. When he saw the autopsy man, the man first looked at Wu Chen, and then said, "island owner, this man''s wound is very strange!"


    "What did you find?" The owner of Poseidon Island went straight to the theme and asked, "if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t cover it up!"


    At this time, the man said: "as you can see, there is only one wound on his body, but his meridians and bones are broken, as if he had been stabbed by a sharp needle. And more than that... Wait a minute! "


    Then the man ran to one side to look for it. After a while, he came with a drawing and handed it to the owner of Poseidon island.


    When the owner of Haishen Island took over the drawing suspiciously, Wu Chen also turned his attention to it. The drawing is a part of the human body, which is very similar to modern laser scanning.


    "This is the image analysis on the corpse''s arm, you see!" Then the man said, "isn''t it strange?"


    Wu Chen looked at the drawing and said that it was really strange. As the man described, on the only arm, it was full of dense holes.


    These small holes pierced every inch of the body''s skin and bones, which seemed to seep through.


    Looking at those tiny holes, Wu Chen suddenly felt a familiar feeling, just like the black hole whirlpool of dry magic aura, which made such a wound.


    Wu Chen didn''t tell the owner of Haishen island what he felt, but after he saw it, he suddenly said, "isn''t this the power of Jiming?"


    At the same time, the autopsy man also said: "from the surface of the injury, it''s like this, and we found some aura remains. This aura is mixed with Yin and Yang, which should be caused by the extremely bright body."


    "Extremely bright body!" The owner of Haishen Island pondered: "fengqingming is the only one who has the extremely bright body now. But according to Ding Kong''s previous statement, it may be that he inspired fengqingyang''s extremely bright body, and then he was killed by fengqingyang?"


    "No!" The man denied the words of the leader of Haishen Island, and then said: "according to the aura we found, it belongs to Ding Kong himself, and the strange point is here. The wound also carries the power of this extremely clear body, as if Ding Kong committed suicide."


    When the island owner of Haishen Island heard this, he narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Wu Chen was also a little strange. The man with the extremely bright body was injured and killed by the power of the extremely bright body.


    This is what the autopsy people said strange, but combined with Ding Kong had the intention to commit suicide, it is said that the past.


    But just imagine, Ding Kong just got the extremely bright body he wanted, and he wanted to draw out the power of fengqingming extremely bright body. Will he die like this?


    It''s better to commit suicide directly. He has to wait until his goal is achieved before committing suicide. It''s just like being a fool.


    Now Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang have lost their traces. From this point of view, we can guess that Ding Kong has accomplished his goal and successfully brought out the power of the extremely bright body, so he committed suicide.


    There is such an explanation, the fact may not be so, at this time, Yin Zi with an old lady also came here, followed by Pingyue, after playing with the owner of Haishen Island, Yin Zi asked: "is it really dingkong?"


    The owner of Poseidon Island nodded and said: "it should be dingkong, but you''d better go and have a look!"


    The woman went to Ding Kong''s corpse with an excited look. She was stunned when she saw Ding Kong''s face. Then she saw the tears in her eyes.


    She squatted down slowly, but her body was shaking uncontrollably. Then she said slowly: "really, it''s dingkong! After all these years, nothing has changed


    The old lady cried and finished the sentence, but she was already in tears. After half a day, she turned right and asked, "do you know who killed my father?"


    Dad?


    Wu Chen was stunned. The old lady was not young, but if Ding Kong was her father, she would have been the daughter of Ping Jiao and Ding Kong.


    Once again, Wu Chen was still waiting to see what they would say.


    Then the owner of Poseidon Island nodded and said, "I don''t know who killed him, but he is the mysterious man of this time."


    The words of the leader of Haishen island seemed to remind the old lady that she did not tremble, but said, "my father is dead, so the mystery man is over."


    The old lady''s words didn''t give the island owner any face, but he didn''t seem to have any refutation. Instead, she said, "I''m afraid the person who killed your father is not finished with this matter."

 Chapter 923

    Hearing this, the old lady hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t care about the next thing, but the murderer who killed my father must be found. I''ll kill him!"


    This is really a bit rampant, Ding Kong is the mysterious man, the matter has been settled, but he slaughtered the whole wind home up and down.


    Even if he didn''t kill anyone before he died, can the lives of the wind family be ignored?


    Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang''s life and death are uncertain now. It''s estimated that they will take revenge on Ding Kong. It''s enough for Feng''s family to change Ding Kong''s life!


    But this old lady is to find the murderer who killed her own father. Isn''t it a joke?


    What''s more, with Ding Kong''s death, there is no need for Wu Chen to worry about. What reason do they have to continue to investigate?


    But the owner of Poseidon Island obeyed the old lady''s words, nodded and replied: "don''t worry! Ping Lao, I''ll let you know as soon as I have a clue about the murderer! "


    Wu Chen noticed that the owner of Haishen Island respected the old man. He could not help wondering what happened when dingkong disappeared and she was sent back?


    After the words of the island owner of Haishen Island, the elder Ping nodded and said, "can I take away my father''s body now?"


    "It''s natural!" The owner of Haishen Island nodded and said, "the autopsy is over. Just leave the body of elder Ding to you!"


    Pinglao immediately nodded his head and planned to leave. However, he noticed Wu Chen on one side and suddenly said, "how strange is your child''s aura? It''s like the power of the extremely clear body, but it''s different. It''s like something more!"


    Pinglao squinted and said this, but Wu Chen''s heart was full of shock. When ordinary practitioners don''t release their aura, others can''t feel it.


    But this old man seems to feel it, or should not use the word like this, but really feel it.


    Before Wu Chen could speak, the leader of Haishen Island answered and said, "according to the wind family''s extremely bright body boy, Wu Chen''s aura is called Qianmo aura, which is similar to the power of extremely bright body. Ping Lao, have you found anything? "


    With a little confusion in his eyes, he shook his head and left with Pingyue and Yinzi.


    There''s almost nothing to say about things here. What we need to do now is to find someone. It''s no use for Wu Chen to stay. So Wu Chen left the Poseidon palace.


    After returning to the residence, master Ryan greets Wu Chen and enters the room. Wu Chen slowly returns to the room, but when he arrives at the room, he sits on a stool and seems to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    The man turned his back to Wu Chen, heard the sound of the back door, and heard him say: "is Ding Kong caught by you?"


    Wu Chen frowned. It was obvious that the man didn''t know that Ding Kong was dead. However, Wu Chen was not sure whether the man pretended not to know. So he said, "don''t you know if Ding Kong was caught by us?"


    He probably didn''t expect Wu Chen to ask back like this. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s not like that Ding Kong is caught by you, but you already know that he is Ding Kong, which means that you have seen him. But his identity is not what you want to know. What''s wrong with him? "


    The man''s voice changed, adding a bit of anger. He still didn''t believe that he didn''t know Ding Kong was dead, but Wu Chen replied truthfully: "he''s dead!"


    After hearing this, the man suddenly turned around, but soon calmed down again, and his voice suddenly changed a lot, like a sigh: "dead, dead at last! Then your wish has been fulfilled. I don''t know how long I will be drifting in this world! "


    Wu Chen immediately felt something was wrong, and said: "in fact, the cause of death of master Ding Kong is very strange. He has extremely bright body, but he was injured and died by the power of extremely bright body. Is this normal?"


    "What?" The man''s happy face changed instantly. Looking at Wu Chen, he asked, "do you think he was killed by the power of the extremely clear body?"


    "Yes Wu Chen immediately replied, and then said his guess: "listen to you and him, he seems to have been trying to commit suicide, and now the way he died is very similar to suicide. But I found a doubt. Since Ding Kong has the extremely bright body, it proves that he can use this power. Why must he be killed by the extremely bright body at this moment? Is this his suicide? "


    "No! Of course not! " There was a flash of appreciation on the man''s face, and then he said, "what he hates most is the power of this extremely clear body. He can''t commit suicide under this power."


    The moment the man gave a positive reply, Wu Chen''s mouth raised a smile, which shows that Ding Kong''s death is not suicide, but homicide.


    Now this mysterious man can be ruled out, so only two people are left, either fengqingming, fengqingyang, or the two of them killed together.


    "Then you''re going to tell me some stories!" Wu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the man, but his smile was very confident.


    Seeing Wu Chen like this, the man laughed and asked, "are you so sure that I will tell you, or do I have a story to tell you?"


    "If not, I would not have asked you that." Wu Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk like that, you give me a reason to tell you!" "If you can talk me through, I will tell you everything," he said


    "Good!" Wu Chen quickly agreed and said with a smile: "I''ve always been very curious about Ding Kong''s life experience. You said that he was a layman. How did he hook up with Ping Jiao at the beginning?"


    The man didn''t answer, but his body shook unconsciously. Wu Chen continued: "when I found Ding Kong''s body today, I found that he also had the special constitution of extremely bright body. I thought of it. Can Ding Kong be the illegitimate son of the Feng family, so that he can have the extremely bright body? "


    The man still didn''t say a word. Wu Chen had to go on: "if Ding Kong is just a child of an ordinary family, it''s impossible to hook up with Pingjiao, a member of the four families, unless Pingjiao is blind or mentally disabled!"


    "Shut up At this time, the man could not help but open his mouth.

 Chapter 924

    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you!" The man cheered, but his mood was more excited than before.


    But this sentence is trying to take care of Pingjiao. It can be guessed that this person''s relationship with Pingjiao is absolutely not shallow.


    Wu Chen naturally knew that he said that killing himself was not a lie, so he changed his attitude and said, "if it''s not for Ping Jiao, it''s only Ding Kong''s life experience. Isn''t it an illegitimate child?"


    "Your provocation is useless to me, but I don''t like what you say!" After a pause, the man said, "I can tell you about dingkong, but you also have to help me with something. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    The tone of discussion was beyond Wu Chen''s expectation. Of course, he said, "as long as you don''t let me do what I don''t want to do, then I can promise you!"


    "Well! If you get a good price, you''ll sell it The man snorted coldly and then said, "it''s not difficult for you to do. Help me find out who killed Ding Kong. Just kill him!"


    "Well?" Wu Chen was surprised and asked, "you have such a good relationship with Ding Kong. Do you want to avenge him?"


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered the old man he saw during the day. Unless he had a certain relationship with Ding Kong, he could not have such a big reaction.


    The man jumped over Wu Chen''s question and said, "do you agree?"


    "This Ding Kong is now a well-known mysterious man. He was responsible for the massacre of Feng family in those years. Your condition is not that I can''t do it, but that I will be isolated if I do it!"


    "For that?" However, the man didn''t care and asked a question. Without waiting for Wu Chen''s reply, he said, "there was a reason for what happened in those years, otherwise Ding Kong would not do it. After you promise me, I''ll tell you everything. Instead of being the target of public criticism, you will become a hero of righteousness! "


    For some reason, the word "hero" is particularly harsh to Wu Chen''s ears.


    But he said so, Wu Chen naturally would not refuse, anyway, if this righteousness is unreasonable, Wu Chen is not willing to be the hero.


    Then Wu Chen nodded, indicating that he agreed and asked him to go on. The man saw that Wu Chen agreed, and instead of opening his mouth first, he slowly extended his hand to his head.


    Wu Chen saw that person''s action, immediately all vigilant some, but then saw that person took down the black yarn on the head.


    The man had a pretty face with a faint smile on his face, so he said, "it has to start with my name..."


    After these words, Wu Chen finally understood so many reasons, and the veil of the mysterious man was also uncovered.


    After a long time, he put on his veil again, and Wu Chen also had a little more affection for him, so he also planned to leave.


    Before he left, he repeatedly told Wu Chen, "you must be careful about Feng Qingming. His heart is very dark. You hurt his younger brother. On the surface, it''s over, but he will never stop!"


    Wu Chen nodded solemnly and agreed. Then he watched the man leave


    Until the man left, Wu Chen''s heart was still not calm for a long time. The man''s past was so tortuous.


    However, according to the news from him, Wu Chen''s thinking is much clearer now. After a little rest, he goes out of the door.


    Wu Chen didn''t tell anyone about the man''s appearance. Master lane and they were the same. After going out, Wu Chen went straight to Feng Qingming''s home.


    When he got to the door, Wu Chen knocked on the door directly. Seeing that no one answered the door for a long time, Wu Chen opened his voice and said, "you didn''t intend to come to me. Now that I''m here, you''re hiding. It doesn''t make sense!"


    After Wu Chen said this for a while, the door suddenly rang, and soon a hearty laughter came out.


    "Brother Wu Chen, why do you come to me when you have time?" With a faint smile on Feng Qingming''s face, he opened the door and walked out, as if meeting an old friend.


    And Wu Chen also laughed at this time, and said meaningfully: "I think I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time. Let''s have a look. Brother Feng must have the same idea as me!"


    "That''s nature!" Feng Qingming didn''t think he was moving, but he made a gesture of invitation with a smile and said, "brother Wu Chen, go ahead and talk about it."


    On the surface, Wu Chen and Feng Qingming have a good chat, and then he goes into the house with Feng Qingming.


    On the way, Feng Qingming asked, "seriously, brother Wu Chen must have something to look for me today. After all, he has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall."


    "Ha ha!" Wu Chen''s smile on his face remained unchanged. He learned from Feng Qingming and said, "in fact, I''m here for your brother. Feng Qingyang!"


    "My brother?" Feng Qingming''s face was a little confused, as if he didn''t know that Wu Chen would ask about Feng Qingyang. He said, "I''m afraid brother Wu Chen didn''t suffer from amnesia. My brother has been replaced by that mysterious man for a long time. I''m alone now."


    Wu Chen listened to Feng Qingming''s words, but he didn''t believe it at all. If he didn''t tell him before, he would be cheated by Feng Qingming''s lifelike acting skills.


    But Wu Chen was not in a hurry to say this, and said: "that''s really bad. Seeing brother Feng''s appearance, I don''t know that the mysterious man is dead, and his identity has been found out?"


    "You say the mystery man is dead?" Feng Qingming''s face flashed a little puzzled, and then said: "that mysterious man''s strength is excellent, how can he die?"


    "I''m afraid I have to ask your brother. At that time, only your brother fengqingyang was with the mysterious man!" Wu Chen is not anxious to say.


    Feng Qingming changed his face and said aggressively, "according to brother Wu Chen, my brother killed the mysterious man. The mysterious man is a threat to everyone. Now that he is dead, do you want to ask his brother for help?"


    "It''s not!" Wu Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Feng misunderstood me. I want to inform you that your brother is still safe. I think brother Feng also hopes to hear this news. After all, brother Feng loves him very much. Now that Feng Qingyang is not dead, why don''t we go to find him together? "


    "That''s what brother Wu Chen meant Feng Qingming suddenly laughed, as if he believed Wu Chen''s words and said, "since brother Wu Chen mentioned it, do you know where his brother is?"


    "Not sure!" Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and began to laugh: "brother Feng, I''m afraid your brother has a certain estrangement from you when you handed over fengqingyang to that mysterious man last time! Fengqingyang ran away. That''s right, but the only place he could go is here. Maybe he didn''t want to see you, so he hid

 Chapter 925

    "Although this is your home, you have been away from home for several years. If you have to hide it, you can''t find it." Wu Chen is very sure to say these words, and stares at Feng Qingming''s eyes all the time.


    Feng Qingming pondered for a moment, and his eyes were also fixed on Wu Chen. Then he said, "brother Wu Chen thinks more deeply. If my brother really hides at home, I really can''t find him!"


    Wu Chen immediately patted his thigh and said, "brother Feng agreed?"


    "There is no reason to disagree!" As soon as Feng Qingming and Wu Chen come and go, they both know that Feng Qingyang is here, but they pretend they don''t know.


    "But this wind family is not small indeed!" Wu Chen touched his chin and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find fengqingyang."


    "Brother Wu Chen, what''s your opinion?" Feng Qingming asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. This time the mysterious man was killed, it''s all thanks to fengqingyang. Let the people of Haishen Island help, and they will find out soon!"


    "Then, according to brother Wu Chen, I''ll go to inform them and ask them to come and help us find them together." Feng Qingming didn''t care. He said, "brother Wu Chen, wait a moment!"


    "Good!" Once again, Feng Qingming goes out.


    When Wu Chen looks at Feng Qingming''s back, his faint smile has been revealed. Feng Qingming will not inform the people of Haishen island. Even if he wants to, he will have to wait until Feng Qingyang shows up.


    Wu Chen had a plan for all this. When Feng Qingming came back, Wu Chen sat on his chair and did not make any move to look for Feng Qingyang.


    Feng Qingming was so strange that he quickly asked, "brother Wu Chen, I don''t mean to find my brother. Why don''t you seem to be going to move?"


    "If you really hide, I''m afraid you can''t find it!" Wu Chen picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. As he drank, he said, "but there is a way to find him. Do you want to hear it?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "In fact, fengqingyang has gained the power of the extremely bright body from the mysterious man, and his cultivation has been restored, and should have been improved a lot!" Wu Chen said: "but you also have the extremely bright body. If you use your extremely bright body to feel, you can quickly find him!"


    "Yes Feng Qingming suddenly realized, "thanks to brother Wu Chen for reminding me, otherwise I haven''t thought of it yet."


    Wu Chen nodded, but fengqingming had not hesitated to release the power of Jiming body. At the same time, Wu Chen felt the power released by fengqingming Jiming body.


    Compared with Feng Qingming, who absorbed the spirit of dry devil on the stage for the first time, the power of his extremely clear body is much weaker!


    Wu Chen was thinking like this in his heart, while Feng Qingming on the other side suddenly widened his eyes, but he soon covered them up. After a while, he said, "brother Wu Chen, I don''t feel my brother''s extremely bright body, but..."


    "But you feel that I have the power of the supreme body, don''t you?" Wu Chen asked with a funny look on his face.


    Feng Qingming looks at Wu Chen suspiciously. He doesn''t know what Wu Chen means, but this time he really doesn''t know. He doesn''t pretend.


    Wu Chen didn''t give Feng Qingming another chance to continue talking, so he said, "I transplanted the extremely bright body of the mysterious man to me, and the final result was that it was a perfect fusion with my dry magic aura."


    "Brother Wu Chen is joking. I''m surprised at this, but what I care more is why you want to say this to me. It seems that you can''t touch me?"


    "Fengqingyang has a very bright body, and the mysterious man also has a very bright body. Can''t you say that?" Wu Chen stares at Feng Qingming.


    But Feng Qingming turned his head and looked at it. He saw that Haishen Island owner and others had come in at the door. They were all sent by Wu Chen.


    The reason given is also very simple, that is, Wu Chen has found the whereabouts of the two brothers Feng Qingming. Everyone wants to know what happened to Ding Kong in the end!


    After Haishen Island owner came in, he didn''t ask Wu Chen. He looked at Xiang fengqingming and asked, "fengqingming, where have you been these days?"


    "I don''t think you need to worry about my business, do you?" Feng Qingming didn''t give way and didn''t give any face to the island owner of Haishen Island, but then he turned to Wu Chen and asked, "brother Wu Chen, don''t you bring them here to talk to me first, do you think it''s very inappropriate?"


    "No!" Wu Chen didn''t care and said: "I brought them here to tell you a story. Before I tell you a story, I''ll tell you something. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to know the whereabouts of the mysterious man from us? "


    Feng Qingming was speechless by Wu Chen''s words, and Wu Chen continued: "you already know that the mysterious man is Ding Kong. You also deliberately keep it from us. What''s wrong with me bringing them here?"


    After Wu Chen said this, he immediately threw angry eyes at Feng Qingming. But Feng Qingming said, "ha ha, this is really interesting. I solved the mystery man. You should thank me. After all, you don''t have to work hard. And how can you be willing to fight that mysterious man if you are greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    That''s right. People present can''t refute Feng Qingming, because they are afraid of the mysterious man.


    But Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to Feng Qingming''s words at all, and said, "I just want to ask you if it''s appropriate for you to do this?"


    Feng Qingming stopped talking and looked like he was being slaughtered by others. Wu Chen also opened up the topic and said, "the story I want to tell, you need to answer me a question first. Did you kill Ding Kong with Feng Qingyang?"


    In fact, there is no need to ask this question any more. Feng Qingming''s remarks just now show that Ding Kong was killed by them, but Wu Chen asked, and they didn''t stop him.


    But when Feng Qingming was asked, he couldn''t even speak for a while. After a long time, he said, "we killed him, so what?"


    "It''s hard to kill you!" A trace of sadness flashed across Wu Chen''s face. Then he said, "Ding Kong is the mysterious man. That''s right, but do you know that there is another mysterious man besides Ding Kong?"


    "Of course I know!" Feng Qingming didn''t cover up any more. He said directly: "another person is Feng Ming, who is like an enemy or a friend to Ding Kong, right?"


    "Sure enough, you know that!" Wu Chen suddenly sneered, but others didn''t know what Wu Chen meant, and they were worried about the sale.


    When the owner of Haishen Island heard this, he already thought of one thing, that is, the relationship between Fengming and dingkong is not accurate!

 Chapter 926

    Wu Chen''s words are like enemies and friends. But from the past, the relationship between Ding Kong and Feng Ming is definitely an enemy, not a good friend!


    This is something that everyone can''t understand, but Wu Chen said so, and Feng Qingming didn''t refute. Naturally, he listened to Wu Chen go on.


    "Where did you know that Fengming didn''t die?" The person who asked was the owner of Haishen Island, but Wu Chen was asked.


    Obviously, the current situation does not allow them to think much about it, but they already think that Wu Chen is much more eccentric.


    Why did Wu Chen find out that Feng Qingming was in his house, and then the news that Feng Ming was not dead? Why did this outsider know so much?


    Among these people, the leader of Haishen island is the most respected one. He is the only one who knows about the secrets of the four families. However, the appearance of Wu Chen shows some signs of loosening his position.


    But Wu Chen didn''t think so much. He looked at Feng Qingming and asked, "brother Feng, first call out Feng Qingyang and let''s have a peace talk. What do you think?"


    "Hum!" Feng Qingming''s face changed, and his smile finally stopped. Looking at Wu Chen, he said with disdain, "don''t worry about my brother! Ding Kong is dead, and the mysterious person you want is gone. What are you worried about? "


    "Do you really want me to tell you all about it? What''s the good for you to cover it up?" Wu Chen looked cold and changed his tone.


    Feng Qingming''s attitude is also tough. When Wu Chen says so, he just reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of please.


    People don''t understand what''s going on, so naturally they think Wu Chen is unreasonable. Then they ask, "Wu Chen, what do you know?"


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t really want to tell the truth at this moment, because Feng Qingming was the one who suffered.


    "Brother Feng, do you really want me to say that?" Wu Chen asked again.


    Feng Qingming was very calm and said, "brother Wu Chen, since you know everything, you should know that I will not hand over Qingyang. That''s my brother, and he''s my brother anyway! "


    Wu Chen was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Feng Qingming''s attitude would be so firm that he had to say: "to kill Ding Kong is the premeditation of Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang at the beginning! Before that, they had been sending a false message to Ding Kong


    "What''s going on?"


    They finally feel something is wrong. When Feng Qingming gives Feng Qingyang to Ding Kong, they are suspicious. Feng Qingming is famous for loving his brother, but there are many things that don''t make sense.


    But they didn''t think too much at that time. After all, Ding Kong left because he got the wind.


    At that time, Ding Kong''s threat was based on Feng Qingming. After all, Ding Kong was an old fox who had lived for hundreds of years.


    It''s not enough to have this doubt, because all this is going on according to Feng Qingming''s plan. But when it comes to this, it has to be related to Ding Kong.


    Ding Kong''s identity is not so mysterious as Wu Chen guessed. On the contrary, it''s just a small role just like Xue Qian''s investigation.


    Wu Chen thought that Ding Kong was the illegitimate son of the Feng family. That''s because Ding Kong had a very bright body. But later another mysterious man, Feng Ming, told him everything, and he realized one thing.


    Love is really involuntarily, as long as love, no matter what status, money, talent, this is bullshit! Because the feelings will smooth everything, just like ping Jiao for Ding Kong regardless of everything, escape, kill Feng Ming and so on!


    Pingjiao grew up with Langya, yuliu and Fengming, but at that time, Fengming was the closest person to her.


    And Ding Kong''s acquaintance, but also thanks to the wind Ming, otherwise they can not be together, or even know each other.


    Fengming''s acquaintance with dingkong is also a chance. Dingkong''s family is poor and destitute. At the beginning, they almost died in the street. Fengming just passes by and saves Ding Kong''s life. At the same time, he takes him home and gives him a chance.


    At that time, Fengjia was the head of the four families. If Fengming could bring him into Fengjia, dingkong''s achievements would not be very low. And at that time, Ding Kong just had a bad family, but his talent of cultivating immortals was extraordinary.


    When Ding Kong was brought back to Feng''s home by Feng Ming, he was about ten years old. In order to suppress Feng Ming''s extremely bright body, Ping Jiao and the descendants of the other two families were in Feng''s home.


    This comes and goes naturally, and Ping Jiao has the closest relationship with Feng Ming. Naturally, she usually spends more time together. As a result, Ding Kong has a lot of contacts with Pingjiao. In the end, Pingjiao has a deep love affair with Ding Kong. As time goes by, they naturally have a love relationship.


    But the people in the family can''t agree with it. Pingjiao must marry Langya or yuliu, which leads to the outbreak of contradictions behind.


    At the beginning, people from the four families were pressing Ding Kong to give up Pingjiao and choose someone else as his future partner.


    Ding Kong was saved by Fengming, but the Fengs have taken him in for so many years, teaching him to cultivate immortals and providing jobs. It can be said that the Fengs are ding Kong''s rebirth parents.


    Feng Ming even promised to help Ding Kong and her husband to be together, but the Feng family would not agree. Moreover, in the face of years of kindness, the most difficult person became Ding Kong.


    He can only choose between kindness and love!


    Finally, Ding Kong still intends to give up Pingjiao and repay Fengjia''s kindness with one heart!


    After that, Ding Kong tried his best to avoid seeing Ping Jiao, and began to gradually stay away from Feng''s home, trying to go to other places to do business.


    Hope to use distance and time to kill his love for Pingjiao, but he completely ignored the woman''s dedication to the first love, or Pingjiao is a dead eye, take a fancy to dingkong, then only recognize dingkong.


    Ping Jiao always finds a reason to see Ding Kong and wants to make up with him, because Ping Jiao also understands Ding Kong''s difficulties, but she just can''t let him go.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the sake of repaying Feng''s family, how could Ding Kong bear his own feelings and distance Pingjiao? Isn''t it all because he can''t let Pingjiao go?


    Finally, both of them couldn''t control their persistence to each other. The emotional line broke out completely, and they wanted to be together regardless of everything.


    At the beginning, the two people always meet secretly, but unexpectedly, when they have a secret meeting, they are hit by Fengming.


    Fengming just understand that dingkong didn''t put down Pingjiao, so, Fengming came up with a plan, a plan to hide!

 Chapter 927

    Feng Ming doesn''t tell anyone about Ding Kong''s private meeting with Ping Jiao. Even they don''t know. After Feng Ming knows they are still together, his plan is also launched.


    But different from the story Xueqian and their investigation, everything Fengming did was to complete dingkong and Pingjiao, and then he became the villain.


    Ding Kong''s private meeting with Ping Jiao is unknown to no one except Feng Ming. However, with the passage of time, Ding Kong''s relationship with Ping Jiao continues to heat up.


    Fengming had expected that they would not be willing to spend their whole life in private and make it public sooner or later, but at that time, the four families would definitely stop them.


    If the four families intervened, Pingjiao, as one of the four families, could not be hurt. But Ding Kong is not sure. He will definitely be killed.


    Feng Ming is not only aware of the result, but also Ding Kong. In order not to break the balance, he will point all the spearheads at Ding Kong.


    But at that time, for the sake of love, Ding Kong would do so even if he was killed. Since then, Feng Ming has been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for Ding Kong to die with Ping Jiao.


    Only Ding Kong and Pingjiao eloped, so the opportunity came, because when Ding Kong took Pingjiao away, Fengming knew that they would be arrested sooner or later.


    This plan can only be carried out after Ding Kong and Heping Jiao are separated. According to Feng Ming''s expectation, everything seems to be the same as planned. Ding Kong and Heping Jiao are separated.


    Ping Jiao is locked up by her family. It is said that Ding Kong was let go and she can''t meet Ping Jiao any more. In fact, Feng Ming deliberately let Ding Kong go at that time.


    Since then, Fengming has been looking for people to absorb their aura and cultivation, just to master how to control Jiming''s body, and one day help Ding Kong to be together.


    Ding Kong has been waiting for Ping Jiao to be released by her family for more than ten years. Then they meet and make a series of plans to kill Feng Ming, which are clearly seen in Feng Ming''s eyes.


    This is what happened when Ping Jiao invited Feng Ming, and Ding Kong used a magic drug for it, but Feng Ming was able to get out of this dilemma easily.


    But different from the rumor, in that teahouse, Fengming''s feigning death is actually to help dingkong and Pingjiao get together.


    There is no better result than Fengming''s death. Fengming doesn''t directly say that he wants to help them, but builds himself on their perspective.


    Only in this way, Ding Kong and Heping Jiao will not feel self reproach for this, because the plan of Feng Ming is to cheat the outsiders.


    But until later, without the suppression of the four families, Fengming''s extremely bright body began to get out of control, and absorbing other people''s aura and cultivation became almost his routine.


    Indeed, at that time, Fengming realized that he still overestimated himself and thought that he could control Jiming''s body and no longer absorb other people''s aura and cultivation. He was wrong.


    Some people are constantly harmed by Fengming, which makes Fengming feel very uneasy, so he finds dingkong and hepingjiao to suppress his own Jiming body.


    Fengming finds dingkong and hepingjiao and tells them everything, including feigning death for both of them. Fortunately, at that time, Fengming had evidence to prove this, which did not let them continue to misunderstand. They also believed Fengming''s words and planned to help him.


    But it was not enough for Pingjiao to suppress Jiming''s body. So they came up with the idea of Langya and yuliu.


    It is necessary to gather all the descendants of Jiyang body to suppress Jiming body, which no one does not know!


    But I don''t know if Langya and yuliu will choose to help them, so we must think of a way to help them once and for all. After their research, they found that the power of Jiyin body can be transformed into Zhiyin aura. As long as they are preserved, they can help Fengming suppress Jiming body for a long time.


    However, it took a long time to store some of it. It took a long time to store some of it.


    With this new discovery, Ding Kong and Feng Ming go directly to the four families and want to take Lang Ya and Yu Liu away. Even if they don''t cooperate, they can also store Qi of Zhi Yang.


    According to the rumor, Ding Kong was the only one who entered the four families at that time. Fengming controlled Ding Kong to hide in the dark. In fact, that''s because when Fengming entered the four families, Jiming''s body suddenly backfired, so Fengming couldn''t act with dingkong.


    Ding Kong is also trying to repay his kindness. Whether it''s saving his life when he was a child or helping both of them now, Ding Kong went alone. Feng Ming intended to stop him, but Ji Ming''s body was so much more serious that he had to let Ding Kong go.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Ding Kong was caught by the four families. After Feng Ming relaxed, he also received the news. So Feng Ming goes to rescue Ding Kong, but if he shows up rashly, I''m afraid it will only hurt Ding Kong, because if he shows up, it will naturally lead to the events of that year, and I''m afraid Ding Kong will never have peace again.


    So Feng Ming appears as a rumor. He plays with the four families and defines Ding Kong as being under his control. The so-called control of Ding Kong''s engraving is just a small imprint, which can''t control Ding Kong at all.


    After Ding Kong saw Fengming''s intention, he tried his best to cooperate with Fengming, because from small to large, Fengming''s decision has always been right, and only he believed that Fengming knew it.


    They arranged all the stories in this way. Feng Ming became the real villain, and Ding Kong was released.


    Things go around like this. Pingjiao is also saved by the four families, and Fengming completely loses her whereabouts. At that time, Ding Kong only knew one thing, that is, Fengming took away Zhiyin Lingqi and disappeared alone.


    Ding Kong and Ping Jiao can be aboveboard, but Ding Kong and Ping Jiao know that Feng Ming is suffering every day. They must find him.


    It was not until Fengming appeared again. At that time, it had been most of her life, and Pingjiao had stored a lot of Zhiyin aura.


    In fact, at that time, Pingjiao had already tried to tell Langya and yuliu about Fengming, for which she also stored part of Zhiyang aura.


    Until Fengming reappears, after fighting with the four families for three days and three nights, Ding Kong pretends to be controlled and takes Pingjiao as a threat.

 Chapter 928

    "The more you say that, the more you say it!" Looking at Wu Chen with disbelief, the owner of Haishen Island asked: "at that time, Ding Kong was caught and tortured. In the end, he didn''t ask. In the end, he had to use hypnosis to know that Feng Ming controlled Ding Kong. How do you explain that this hypnotic question is false? "


    "Hum!" Wu Chen didn''t look directly at the owner of Haishen Island, so he said, "that''s the key. If we go according to what I said, there is a doubt here, that is, if Ding Kong is not controlled, how can he kill Ping Jiao, right?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes were deep and suddenly staring at the owner of Haishen Island, but all of them didn''t know it. They just wanted to urge Wu Chen to continue.


    On the right side, Feng Qingming''s face was covered with a faint smile. This time, the storyteller became him.


    As Wu Chen said, if Ding Kong is not controlled by Feng Ming, how can he kill Ping Jiao?


    Ping Jiao is Ding Kong''s favorite. At that time, Ding Kong intended to pretend to be controlled and use Ping Jiao to help Feng Ming escape. Fengming naturally sees dingkong''s intention, but just as Fengming is about to escape, dingkong kills Pingjiao by mistake.


    This matter makes Feng Ming very puzzled, not to mention Ding Kong, do not know what happened in the end!


    But Pingjiao''s life was really taken away. She died one step ahead of others. Originally, Pingjiao was not killed, because she inherited the extremely Yin body, so she couldn''t live long.


    Ping Jiao is killed by Ding Kong''s wrong hand, but it can be used as a fuse, which makes Ding Kong hate Feng Ming.


    Fengming ran away in a hurry and felt more and more strange about it. Then Ding Kong came after him. After they met, Ding Kong mistakenly thought that it was Fengming''s plan and let him kill Pingjiao.


    During the two men''s fight, Fengming always wants to explain, but dingkong doesn''t give him a chance. The attack forces Fengming to gasp. Until both of them are exhausted, Ding Kong also calms down a lot. Fengming starts to think about the strange things with Ding Kong.


    To be honest, at that time Ding Kong didn''t believe that Fengming had done something wrong. After all, Fengming had been helping him since childhood, and Fengming didn''t need to kill Pingjiao, but this happened.


    Ding Kong finds Fengming just to make sure that Fengming controls him. After the battle, he finds out that Fengming has been avoiding and has never really fought him to death. This makes Ding Kong feel in the mood to ask if Fengming did it.


    After that, the two of them thought together. It was obviously impossible for Fengming to control dingkong, because the so-called mark did not exist. Ding Kong is also the most clear about this matter, so they put their doubts on Feng''s family. Only Feng''s family interrogates Ding Kong''s body.


    In addition to the torture of Ding Kong, in fact, the person who hypnotized Ding Kong is the most suspicious. Moreover, if the person who hypnotized Ding Kong did this, he is also the most likely person to control Ding Kong.


    So Fengming and dingkong make up their minds to find out the man. After that, dingkong is found by the four families and pretends to be dying. Fengming is not badly hurt by him, but has been hiding in the dark.


    And back to the four families of dingkong, also found out who hypnotized him at that time, fengjue!


    Fengming takes away the descendant of the extreme Yin body, and the four families have not finished their pursuit of him. But no one thought that Fengming was near the four families. Sure enough, the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    Feng Jue is not famous in Feng''s family, or even a small role, but he does hypnosis. Then Ding Kong and Feng Ming find out that this person is the one who controls Ding Kong and kills Ping Jiao.


    Ding Kong''s hypnosis itself is very strange, because Feng Jue says that Feng Ming is a murderer, which seems to help Ding Kong and Heping Jiao get rid of the crime.


    Through these two points, Fengming and dingkong regard fengjue as a breakthrough until Fengming finds fengjue, which is the time when dingkong is missing.


    Fengming and dingkong seize fengjue. Fengjue is not strong in itself, and its strength is not Fengming''s opponent. It''s normal to be caught.


    But Fengming and dingkong finally know the secret of fengjue, or the secret of Fengjia!


    It turns out that the repeated suppression of Jiming''s body will only release its own power. The so-called suppression is false. In fact, with the dredging of Jiyin''s body and Jiyang''s body, Jiming''s body is gaining the power of Zhiyin and Zhiyang. These two kinds of energy become more and more pure, and the final effect is the same as the spirit of dry devil.


    It will produce a kind of terrible energy. Metaphorically, like a nuclear bomb, once it is detonated, it will affect the whole world. This is not only the written world, but also the real world.


    The wind family relied on this power to control the whole cultivation world, but this process took a long time, and the death of Feng Ming made the wind family angry again and again, because their plans could not continue.


    But the news that Fengming is not dead also confirms Fengjia''s determination to continue to control Fengming. In order to make Fengming the target of public criticism, they decide to control dingkong.


    This matter lasted until Fengming and dingkong disappeared. The Fengs thought that it was impossible to continue, so they planned to create another Jiming body. But it needed to combine the descendants of Jiyin body and Jiyang body. Naturally, this point was forbidden by the four families.


    It''s impossible to allow the descendants of the extreme Yin and the extreme yang to combine. However, the ban can''t stop the ambition of the Feng family. They have been looking for opportunities for this.


    It was not until Fengming''s grandson was born in Fengxue, a new carrier of Jiming''s body, that the four families united again, and Fengjia''s ambition continued.


    But although Fengxue is also the carrier of Jiming''s body, in the end, Fengjia doesn''t control Xiuxian world, so we have to talk about the missing Fengming and dingkong.


    At that time, Fengming did one thing before he ran away, that is to capture the successor of the extremely Yin body who took over Pingjiao. At the beginning, the purpose of doing so was to destroy the Feng family''s plan.


    Because as long as there is no extreme yin or extreme Yang, the extremely bright body can no longer be created. After all, the descendants of the extremely Yin body are descendants of the Ping family, and neither Fengming nor dingkong can do it.


    I have to think of another way, that is to extract the power of her extremely Yin body, which is the same reason as Pingjiao''s making to Yin aura.


    Because the extremely Yin body is a kind of constitution, which can be inherited, but cannot be erased. Only by this means can we stop the Fengjia''s plan.


    As a result, the Feng family could not rebuild the extremely bright body for a period of time, and the descendants of the extremely Yin body could also be put back!

 Chapter 929

    The spirit of extreme Yin created by the body of extreme Yin is just like the body of extreme Yin is the source of the spirit of extreme Yin. He can create the spirit of extreme Yin, but he can''t change the source of the spirit of extreme Yin.


    In short, in a short period of time, the extreme Yin body can''t play its due role, and the Fengjia can''t create a new extreme Ming body.


    Feng''s family had to place their hope on Feng Ming, the only carrier of the extremely bright body, again. But Feng Ming had lost his clue at that time. He was hidden in the shade and thought that he and Ding Kong had died together by the other three families.


    And later, until the birth of Fengxue, the carrier of the second extremely bright body appeared, Fengjia once again continued the previous plan.


    At that time, Feng Ming and Ding Kong were still alive, but Ding Kong was already old and white haired. Because Feng Ming carried extremely bright body, his body not only did not grow old, but also did not look like a hundred year old at all.


    At that time, Fengming and dingkong discovered another magical function of Jiming body. What they absorbed was not only aura and cultivation, but also life span!


    This discovery has repeatedly made Fengming and dingkong panic, but with the emergence of the snowstorm, Fengming and dingkong have to plan a new plan again.


    This plan, is from the body of wind and snow get extremely bright body, completely transferred to Ding Kong and made!


    At that time, Wu Chen was very puzzled why Ding Kong had such a constitution. It was not until Feng Ming told him that he understood that Ding Kong''s constitution was derived from Feng Xue.


    One point must be explained, that is, once the body of extreme brightness is not enhanced by the body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme Yang, the body of extreme brightness will slowly disappear.


    Fengjia is the first person to notice this. In order to consolidate the position of Fengjia among the four families, Jiming style must exist, so Fengjia was cheating the other three families at the beginning.


    In addition to the fact that Jiming is a terrible time bomb, another magical function of Jiming is here.


    At that time, when Fengming disappeared, because of the absence of Jiming body, the Fengs were threatened by the immortal cultivation world again and again, and their status changed dramatically. They didn''t want to waste their efforts for so many years, so they naturally wanted to get a new Jiming body.


    But even Fengjia didn''t expect that the inheritance way of jimingzhiti is actually genetic, and the appearance of Fengxue is the best explanation.


    Fengming''s family did this to consolidate its position in the world of cultivating immortals, but after the discovery of Jiming''s life absorption, Fengming had to fight with his family again.


    For a once and for all method, Fengming gradually discovered that the absorption power of Jiming body could be controlled by him, but without the assistance of Zhiyin and Zhiyang, Fengming''s Jiming body began to disappear at that time.


    At the beginning, Fengming and dingkong''s plan was to catch Fengxue and let him stay alone. Once Jiming''s body disappeared, they could let him go back.


    But there are some problems in this plan. All the secrets of jimingzhi are known by Fengxue, and Fengxue will be the owner of Fengjia. He is responsible for keeping Fengjia from degenerating.


    After Feng Ming and Ding Kong grasp Feng Xue, they know that Feng Xue has been given such responsibility by the Feng family. Maybe they have learned from Feng Ming. Feng Xue has been brainwashed by the Feng family since childhood. They think that the body of Jiming is as important as the status of the Feng family. The appearance of Feng Ming and Ding Kong has not changed his mind, so they have to make a decision.


    Miefeng''s family is full!


    It was at this moment that the conflict between Fengming and dingkong came into being. Although Fengming hated the practice of Fengjia, he was also Fengjia after all. What''s more, Fengjia''s descendants also had his descendants, and Fengxue was his immediate family.


    Fengming is soft hearted at that moment, but dingkong claims that this is the only way. The contradiction between the two people is getting deeper and deeper. He thought they would end up in a bad mood, but Fengming finally comes up with a way.


    The extremely bright body is different from the extremely Yang and the extremely Yin body. It is just a mass of energy accumulated in the body. If it can be transferred out, it can stop the wind family''s plan.


    Ding Kong listens to Feng Ming''s suggestion and plans to start with the extremely bright style of Feng Xue, which has long been the appearance of Ding Kong''s extremely bright style. They successfully transferred Fengxue''s Jiming body to dingkong, making dingkong a new host of Jiming body.


    This is the only way to let Fengxue return to Fengjia. Because of the loss of Jiming''s body, Fengming naturally has no use value. After Feng Xue told the elder of Feng family about this, she didn''t care about it. As I said before, all the Feng family members have a very clear body, just the difference between overt and covert.


    Then the wind and snow died long sleep, there is no wind and snow extremely bright body of the legend.


    However, after Ding Kong accepted the body of Jiming, he also began to change. In addition to his appearance and age, he returned to his youth, that is, the body of Jiming, which can not be erased.


    Another discovery of Jiming''s body is that Jiming''s body is like a virus that can adapt to changes. In Ding Kong''s body, Jiming''s body will not disappear because there are no Jiyin''s body and Jiyang''s body.


    But in contrast, without the energy provided by the body of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, the body of extreme light will always remain the same, which means that one thing, Ding Kong''s body of extreme light cannot be erased.


    Of course, Ding Kong''s life is not short. He just needs to wait for his natural death. But I don''t know how many people''s lives have been absorbed by wind and snow. In short, Ding Kong has lived to the present.


    Some people will ask, in this case, why does Ding Kong not commit suicide? If he is worried about the existence of Jiming, then suicide can destroy it. Why not?


    When a person can live, why commit suicide?


    No one will want to die, unless they are really desperate for life, but after all, Ping Jiao''s death has long been diluted. Ding Kong doesn''t want to die, and he wants to stay in this world for one more day.


    With the existence of Feng Ming as a good friend, Ding Kong is even less likely to die. Just when they think that there will never be such a constitution as Jiming, Feng Qingming appears.


    When Feng Qingming''s extremely bright body appeared, Feng Ming and Ding Kong felt that something was not right, because Feng Xue''s extremely bright body had been acquired by Ding Kong for a long time and could not be inherited.


    So they started an investigation, but they found a bigger secret. As early as Fengxue lost Jiming body, they made a judgment when they came back to Fengjia, that is, the possibility of recessive inheritance of Jiming body.


    After a series of studies by Fengjia, the existence of Jiming style has been found in the descendants of Fengjia, but it is hidden.


    The extremely clear style of fengqingming is the result of Fengjia''s changing recessiveness into dominance!

 Chapter 930

    Fengqingming''s extremely bright style is just the experimental product of Fengjia, but I didn''t expect that fengqingming became the trump card of Fengjia successfully.


    But it''s not as smooth as Fengjia thought, because the side effects of stimulating the hidden extremely bright body are gradually emerging.


    The body of the extreme Yang and the body of the extreme Yin strengthened the body of the extreme Ming too quickly, so that the three families felt that it was not right. The Fengs had to explain the change of fengqingming with the reason that they could not suppress it.


    In order to prevent the secret of Fengjia from being discovered completely, Fengjia and the three families decided to kill fengqingming!


    This is also the only way to hide the matter at that time, but just as he was preparing to kill Feng Qingming, Ding Kong appeared.


    Dingkong should have been with Fengming, but the contradiction between them broke out completely because of the appearance of fengqingming. Ding Kong''s intention to kill Feng family is gradually revealed, but Feng Ming is not willing to do so, so Ding Kong was the only one who appeared in Feng family at that time.


    Ding Kong originally intended to exterminate Feng''s family, but at that time, Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang were relatively innocent, and as long as Feng''s family died, Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang would not make any trouble.


    And will make this decision, because Ding kongnian and Fengming old love, he is not willing to let the wind family, so deliberately let go of the two brothers.


    However, the destruction of Feng''s family completely aroused the hatred of the two brothers. From the moment Feng Qingming inspired Jiming, he knew that he was born as an experimental object.


    Feng Qingming knows all the secrets of the Feng family. His extremely bright body is inspired. All these things are told by the Feng family, but he has to do it.


    If Feng Qingming doesn''t agree, his next goal is definitely his younger brother Feng Qingyang. In order that Feng Qingyang won''t be used as a test object, Feng Qingming resolutely accepts the decision of the Feng family.


    As for the decision of Feng family and the three families, it was also made with Feng Qingming''s consent. He killed himself in exchange for Feng Qingyang''s safety. This is the decision Feng Qingming made at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Kong''s appearance in the sky saves Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang. In order to stop the ambition of Feng family, Ding Kong destroys the whole family.


    Fengming and dingkong had lived for hundreds of years at that time, and their strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. No matter how strong the four families were, they could not be his rivals.


    Although Ding Kong saved the fengqingming brothers in this way, which is their benefactor indirectly, in fact, it''s true. But things just changed at this time, because of Wu Chen.


    Originally, Feng Qingming was wandering all over the world, and gradually mastered the power of the extremely bright body. Moreover, he had no intention to fight for power and profit, and could live a stable life.


    But this time back, it happened that Feng Qingyang was almost killed by Wu Chen. After he was rescued, Feng Qingming could do nothing about it. Even if he saved Feng Qingyang''s life in the end, his accomplishments were all wasted.


    Fengqingyang is different from fengqingming. Fengqingyang doesn''t know that fengqingming sacrificed his promise to Fengjia, but dingkong destroyed the whole family of Fengjia, which he always hated.


    Feng Qingming didn''t intend to tell Feng Qingyang about this. He just wanted his brother to live a good life and be an ordinary man. But fengqingyang is determined to avenge his family. Wu Chen abandoned his cultivation. It can be imagined how desperate he was.


    But in front of Feng Qingming, Feng Qingyang just chooses to be silent. How can Feng Qingming not know Feng Qingyang''s idea? So he plans this time to let Ding Kong take Feng Qingyang, and then let Feng Qingyang kill Ding Kong to revenge.


    And here we have to say the purpose of Ding Kong Lai''s presence here. Ding Kong really came up with a way to wipe out his extremely bright body, that is to neutralize his extremely bright body by relying on the power of extremely Yin and extremely Yang body.


    This kind of thing may sound strange, because in this story, the power of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang seems to strengthen his extreme bright body. How can it neutralize his extreme bright body?


    This is indeed a problem, but in the whole story, it takes a lot of time to make Jiming body become a nuclear bomb, which means that the power of Jiyin and Jiyang injected into Jiming body must be slow, not too impatient, otherwise it will make Jiming body disappear completely.


    Fengjia has been planning this for quite a long time. That''s why it hasn''t created a terrible nuclear bomb for such a long time, because Jiming body is very unstable. Once there is an error, it may make Jiming body disappear directly.


    And Ding Kong just found this point, and then appeared here at this moment, in order to get the huge energy of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, and wipe out his own extremely bright body at one time.


    But when he came here, he found Wu Chen''s Qianyuan power and the power of swallowing demons. This similarity made him worried, because the two powers were more violent. If they were combined, they might surpass the extremely bright body and become a new nuclear bomb.


    Feng Qingming, who just came back, also found the existence of Ding Kong. At that time, Feng Qingyang''s cultivation had been abandoned by Wu Chen. Later, although Feng Qingyang didn''t say it, he abandoned himself and had the idea of suicide.


    With so many coincidences, Feng Qingming can only think of one way, that is to use the extremely bright body to repair Feng Qingyang''s body, so that he can practice again.


    In fengqingyang''s body, there is also a hidden extremely bright body. As long as it is stimulated, fengqingyang can restore his previous cultivation, because relying on the power of extremely bright body, he can absorb aura, cultivation and longevity, which are beneficial to fengqingyang.


    But in order to lead to the extremely bright body, we need an opportunity, the relaxation of the extremely Yin and the extremely Yang body.


    In the past, Feng family made friends with the three families, so they could easily get the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, but now Feng Qingming is hard to get in touch with both.


    What''s more, he is the one with a very bright body. Once he makes any suspicious behavior, he will be carefully guarded by the people of the three families.


    It''s bad for Feng Qingming to delay, so Feng Qingming must be more careful. At this time, the missing person on Haishen Island attracted his attention. Through the relationship with the owner of Haishen Island, he finally knew that Ding Kong was also here.


    Therefore, Feng Qingming planned this event and misled Ding Kong to stimulate fengqingyang''s extremely bright body. All these things began to be under his control.

 Chapter 931

    Wu Chen played an indispensable role in the whole incident.


    Without Wu Chen, Ding Kong might have used the body of extreme Yin and extreme yang to wipe out his own body of extreme brightness. But because Wu Chen''s appearance worried that there would be more terrible forces, Ding Kong put the matter on hold.


    The purpose is that in case of uncontrollable situation, Ding Kong will use the power of extremely bright body to deal with Wu Chen, not to be a hero, but to let the tragedy of Feng family not repeat itself.


    Feng Qingming sees through Ding Kong''s thoughts. At this time, he misleads Wu Chen by telling him that Ding Kong intends to use his evil spirit to draw out the power of Jiming body.


    After doing so, there will certainly be a new situation, that is, Wu Chen will be involved in this matter. After Wu Chen enters this event, his idea will also be on the mysterious person. Once the investigation is carried out, the matter of the extremely clear body will be revealed.


    No one will resist the temptation of the power of the extremely bright body. As long as you get him, you can control the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    Feng Qingming uses this point to mislead Ding Kong, who thinks that Wu Chen is also a man who does everything according to his strength. Then Ding Kong has to take Ying''er, Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao.


    But at that time, there was an accident. Feng Qingming prevented Ding Kong from taking away the prodigal son Hao, which led to a misunderstanding. Wu Chen and everyone thought that Ding Kong''s purpose was to create a new extremely bright body.


    As for the discovery of Ying''er and Yu Qingxian in the dungeon later, the fact that Yu Qingxian was infused with aphrodisiac was all done by Feng Qingming disguised as Ding Kong. After all, at that time, Feng Qingming knew where they were imprisoned and it was easy to do these things.


    Ding Kong originally intended to let these people go after the event, but Feng Qingming intervened, causing so many misunderstandings.


    "That''s not quite right!" The leader of Haishen Island stares at Wu Chen and Feng Qingming and asks, "at the banquet, that Ding Kong admitted that he had committed violence to Yu Qingxian. If it wasn''t for him, how could he not find this difference. What''s more, he took fengqingyang away for the sake of the extremely bright body. How do you explain that? "


    "Yes Wu Chen did not retort, but said: "Ding Kong''s performance at the banquet is to get a very clear body, but also shows that he wants to get a very Yin and yang body. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange what?" The owner of Poseidon Island quickly asked, "I think it''s really strange what you two say!"


    "Ha ha!" Feng Qingming, however, laughed and said contemptuously, "Ding Kong can really explain it, but don''t you wonder why he wants to take my brother instead of my ready-made extremely bright body?"


    People''s faces became confused again, waiting for Wu Chen to continue.


    And this strange thing is to talk about Ding Kong''s failure to take away prodigal son Hao. In terms of strength, Ding Kong is definitely above Feng Qingming, but it''s strange that Ding Kong didn''t take away prodigal son Hao!


    What''s more, Ding Kong''s purpose is to take away the descendants of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang. How could he suddenly turn his goal and want a descendant of the extreme Ming?


    But this is the intelligence of Feng Qingming. When Ding Kong catches Yu Qingxian and prodigal son Hao, Feng Qingming waits for Ding Kong first. When Ding Kong appears, Feng Qingming tells Ding Kong a false message to confuse him.


    This news is enough to change Ding Kong''s idea, that is, the reason for the birth of Jiming body is not the combination of Jiyang body and Jiyin body, but the two people who had Jiyang body and Jiyin body, the earliest ancestors of Feng family, a wrong way.


    As everyone knows, Fengming''s parents are the descendants of the body of extreme Yin and extreme Yang. At that time, their combination created the body of extreme light. But who would have thought that this was not because of the combination of the two, but because of an experiment they had done, which was to combine the two forces of extreme Yin and extreme Yang.


    This combination is formed by extracting the Qi of Zhiyin and the Qi of Zhiyang. The result is that the two forces cannot be integrated or separated, but this group of Qi contains the power of terror.


    Originally intended to destroy this aura, but relying on them will only make this power expand. This discovery makes Feng Ming''s parents suddenly have an ambition, that is to rely on this power to control the cultivation world.


    Since they can''t destroy this aura, they simply planted it in Fengming''s body, not his constitution, but his aura.


    After this aura was absorbed into the body by Fengming, it had a wonderful fusion, just attached to the body of Fengming. But this kind of fusion also produced the birth of Fengming, the extremely bright body.


    At that time, Ding Kong didn''t know the reason why Feng Qingming said this, and he didn''t even believe Feng Qingming''s statement. However, Feng Qingming said that it was impossible to wipe out Jiming only by relying on Ding Kong''s idea of neutralization.


    Ding Kong wants to use the power of the extreme Yin and the extreme yang to erase the extreme light, which is only a theoretical statement, and only Ding Kong knows about it. Feng Qingming''s words obviously made Ding Kong have some deviation, so he planned to listen to Feng Qingming''s opinions, and then Feng Qingming misled Ding Kong again.


    He said that although the power of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang can not be used to neutralize the extreme bright body, the same extreme bright body can neutralize him.


    It is estimated that there are few people who believe this sentence, but Ding Kong just believes it. That''s because Feng Qingming did something to let Ding Kong use the power of Jiming to fight against him. He also used the power of Jiming to resist, and then really neutralized the energy of the two.


    But this is not enough, because fengqingming itself is extremely bright body. Even if Ding Kong wants to erase his extremely bright body, he should find fengqingming.


    Therefore, a new condition must be added to make Ding Kong 100% believe him, but this condition depends on Wu Chen''s spirit.


    Before, Wu Chen''s evil spirit really weakened the power of Feng Qingming''s extremely bright body. Because of this, Feng Qingming told Ding Kong that his extremely bright body was about to disappear, and the power contained in it was not enough to neutralize Ding Kong''s extremely bright body, so a new extremely bright body must be created.


    Maybe the final result is that Ding Kong''s extremely bright body devours fengqingming''s extremely bright body and becomes more powerful!


    With the previous facts, Ding Kong naturally did not dare to try, so he planned everything and made Ding Kong his thug. When it came to the banquet, he wanted to let Ding Kong take fengqingyang away and inspire fengqingyang''s extremely bright body.


    At that time, it is necessary to bring out Ding Kong, a mysterious man. Otherwise, when the owners of Haishen Island find out Feng Qingming''s head, they can''t hide it.

 Chapter 932

    In this way, Ding Kong is dubious about fengqingming, but what he can''t avoid is to do according to fengqingming.


    Feng Qingming asks Ding Kong to take away Yu Qingxian, but he wants to leave the prodigal son Hao. He uses this to confuse Wu Chen, thinking that Ding Kong''s purpose is to create a new extremely bright body.


    Feng Qingming''s misleading on this point is indeed very successful. It''s not only Wu Chen and them, but also the three families.


    But in fact, Ding Kong grabs Ying''er and Yu Qingxian, which is enough to make a new Jiming body. It just needs a container to store Jiming body, so it takes some time.


    It is worth mentioning that Ding Kong''s capture of the participants of the Poseidon convention is not to find containers, but to prevent their death in this Convention. As for why they are, no one knows.


    Since Ding Kong''s affair has been exposed to Feng Qingming, it is no longer hidden from Feng Qingming. Naturally, Feng Qingming knows where the dungeon is.


    But for this reason, Ding Kong needs a container, so he has to look for it. But at that time, Feng Qingming proposed to use it as a container, but Ding Kong thought again and again and didn''t agree. After all, Ding Kong didn''t trust Feng Qingming completely.


    But Feng Qingming had to do it!


    As for this reason, it''s still because of the breeze!


    Compared with looking for a container to create a new extremely bright body, fengqingyang is the fastest carrier of the hidden extremely bright body. If fengqingming says to hand over fengqingyang directly, Ding Kong will find some clues.


    Therefore, Feng Qingming is also very smart to do business with himself. In this way, Ding Kong will not make a decision on Feng Qingyang.


    After all, Ding Kong knows the history of the Feng family, so Feng Qingming has to go against it and protect his brother. Only in this way can Ding Kong regard Feng Qingyang as the last safeguard when he is helpless.


    Then Ding Kong had to look for a new container. At this time, Ding Kong didn''t have much time to look for it, because it had been discovered by the owners of Haishen Island, so they had to finish it quickly.


    Feng Qingming is the one who put forward the suggestion, and Wu Chen himself is the new container. Wu Chen''s dry magic aura can perfectly adapt to the power of the extremely bright body, so they put their mind on Wu Chen.


    By using the captured Yinger and yuqingxian, Wu Chen can be successfully attracted. At this time, as long as we grasp Wu Chen, and then integrate the two auras into Wu Chen''s body, we can create a new extremely bright body.


    Everything seems to be developing in accordance with Feng Qingming''s proposal. Ding Kong felt that Feng Qingming would not have any problems, but he was bitten by Feng Qingming.


    At that time, Wu Chen took Ping Yue and they found the dungeon, which also meant that the creation of the extremely bright body could go further. Feng Qingming suddenly asked Ding Kong to go to the Poseidon banquet.


    Ding Kong has lived for so many years, and he is not a brainless fool. Feng Qingming asked him to go to the Poseidon banquet. He could not go directly, otherwise he would be led by the nose by Feng Qingming.


    But in the end, Ding Kong appeared at the scene of the Poseidon banquet. That''s because Feng Qingming confided a message to Ding Kong that Wu Chen''s dry magic aura can''t coexist with Jiming''s body. If you directly mix the Qi of Zhiyin and Zhiyang into Wu Chen''s body, it will only make his dry magic aura more pure.


    This means that the body of Jiming can''t be erased in this way. Ding Kong, who knows that he was cheated by fengqingming, has no way out. He just listens to fengqingming and goes to the Poseidon banquet.


    As for what happened later, Ding Kong was forced to take away Feng Qingyang and stimulate Feng Qingyang''s extremely bright body to erase his own extremely bright body.


    In order to ensure his success, Ding Kong specially goes back to take Yinger and yuqingxian, two people with special physique, but on the way, he just meets Pingyue and prodigal son Hao.


    With the same two special constitutions, Ding Kong immediately grasped them and extracted their purest Qi of yin and Yang. Then he went to the Poseidon banquet.


    It goes without saying what happened after that. It seems that Feng Qingming took his brother as a hostage to Ding Kong for the sake of righteousness. In fact, everything is just Feng Qingming''s plan.


    "Well, what happened after Ding Kong and Feng Qingyang? Are you going to tell us?" When Wu Chen asks Xiang fengqingming, everyone understands the story and looks at him.


    "Brother Wu Chen, I want to ask you a question!" Feng Qingming listened to Wu Chen finish all these secrets, but he was not worried at all and said: "Ding Kong is a mysterious man. Yes, now that Ding Kong is dead, what you are worried about will not happen. What did my brother and I do? Is it important for you?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Wu Chen readily replied that Ding Kong is dead now. Brother Feng Qingming just killed his enemy. It''s obviously a good thing, and there''s no need to investigate.


    The truth has come to light. They are just a group of outsiders. They have no right to ask who is wrong and who is right in this matter. Then Feng Qingming''s words really come to a point. If we continue to pursue them, is it possible that they intend to make brother Feng Qingming take revenge for the whole family of Feng and kill Ding Konglai to convict them?


    Wu Chen''s answer also shows everything, that is, there is no need to pursue it. Then they gather here, that is, to know the truth, to be an understanding person, that''s all.


    Feng Qingming''s words obviously meant this. Hearing Wu Chen''s reply, he immediately asked, "since it''s not important, I don''t understand why brother Wu Chen continues to talk. If I take advantage of you, I can apologize and leave it to you. But brother Wu Chen didn''t get hurt, did he lose anything? "


    "Ha ha ha... Yes!" Wu Chen replied with a laugh, but then his eyes were awe inspiring and he said, "that''s right, but brother Feng, you''re going to kill me!"


    "Killed you?" The owner of Haishen island looked at Wu Chen, then at Feng Qingming, and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Feng Qingming didn''t have a wave on his face, even a smile. Wu Chen continued: "I really don''t know what happened to Feng Qingyang now, but the result will never be very good, otherwise you won''t hide him. All this thanks to me, I don''t believe you will not kill me


    Feng Qingming didn''t say a word, but the expression on his face was gradually distorted, and his eyes were not gentle, but full of hatred.


    Feng Qingming didn''t think much about it, but he cackled and said, "thanks to you, my brother is out of control!"

 Chapter 933

    Feng Qingming glares at Wu Chen fiercely, gnashing his teeth, and then he is silent.


    The more everyone heard, the more strange he felt. Master Lane could not help but asked, "what happened to fengqingyang, brother?"


    As we all know, Wu Chen didn''t mean to make fengqingyang like that. After all, that boy was the first to play a trick and wanted to kill Wu Chen again and again.


    Then it was a coincidence that Wu Chen merged into the spirit of the devil, not only avoided the situation of death, but also successfully won the game.


    In people''s opinion, things are just so simple. As for what fengqingyang has become, it has nothing to do with Wu Chen. It''s only fengqingyang''s fault.


    But Feng Qingming doesn''t think so. Wu Chen is the culprit. Without Wu Chen, Feng Qingyang''s cultivation would not have to be abandoned, and in the end, it would not have come to the end.


    When Wu Chen heard master Ryan''s question, he was not sure for a moment, so he said, "I can only ask Feng Qingming. I don''t know the harm of inspiring Jiming without authorization."


    Feng Qingming''s face was full of disgust. When Wu Chen mentioned it, he suddenly burst out and said, "Wu Chen, you can say another word about my brother to see if I will kill you!"


    Wu Chen kept calm as much as he could. His voice dropped a few minutes and said, "brother Feng, I don''t know what the side effect of stimulating Jiming body without authorization is, but if you say it, maybe you can save Feng Qingyang''s life. But if you insist on killing me, it will be much worse! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Feng Qingming ignored Wu Chen''s words and said with a smile: "it''s already irreparable. I wanted you to be euthanized. Now that you know everything, I won''t wait. I''ll kill you now!"


    At the end of the speech, Feng Qingming turned back and somersaulted, which made him a long distance away from Wu Chen. At this time, in Feng Qingming''s hand, a dark brown knife suddenly appeared. Without any hesitation, Feng Qingming directly threw the knife at Wu Chen.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen''s brain quickly dodges after making a response. Unexpectedly, this is a false move of Feng Qingming. Feng Qingming broke the roof and immediately floated in the air. At the same time, an aura appeared immediately. The huge momentum immediately destroyed most of the house where Wu Chen stood.


    Is this the power of the supreme body?


    Wu Chen was suspicious, and he quickly used Baming sword. Several flying swords immediately surrounded the people present, forming a protective cover.


    At this time, fengqingming''s attack has come quietly. The aura of Jiming''s body turns into a huge flying sword, which stabs directly at the barrier of Wuchen Baming''s sword.


    It was just such a blow, but Wu Chen found that some couldn''t carry the attack. As soon as his throat was sweet, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I don''t know how much strength Feng Qingming used. In short, Wu Chen was frightened by Feng Qingming. I didn''t expect that Feng Qingming would be so powerful.


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to make the next reaction, Feng Qingming said faintly: "brother Wu Chen, you don''t seem to know my strength. It''s not good for you to expose me without authorization."


    Wu Chen''s face was not satisfied. He underestimated Feng Qingming, or the power of Jiming.


    Time goes back to the day when Fengming and Wu Chen met. After Fengming told Wu CHENFENG about his family and his guess, he talked about fengqingming.


    "Wu Chen, I''m afraid Feng Qingming is trying to kill you. You have to be careful!" Feng Ming, who takes the yarn below, is really pretty. His unchanged appearance over the past thousand years adds a little more mature charm to his elegance.


    Wu Chen stares at him straight, and asks without a trace of panic: "the side effect of stimulating Jiming body is so big, don''t Feng Qingming know? Moreover, this matter has no direct connection with me. Will Feng Qingming really blame me for it? "


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Ming couldn''t bear to look on his face and said, "stimulating the hidden extremely bright body is a kind of torture. On that day, when the power of extremely bright body was transferred to Ding Kong, he suffered a lot. When you see Ding Kong, you should see his half destroyed face. That is the pain he experienced when he transferred the extremely bright body to him. "


    On Ding Kong''s half face, there are many scars. These scars are made of scratches. In fact, ordinary scratches can not leave scars. But on Ding Kong''s face, because these scratches are all over the scars, all of them are saying that the scratches are very deep.


    If it wasn''t masochism, how could it have done such a thing to himself? But according to what Feng Ming said just now, it was because the transfer of the extremely bright body aggravated Ding Kong''s pain, which made him scratch himself.


    But this kind of pain Ding Kong not only endured, also successfully transferred the extremely bright body, but this is the price.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was recalling something, Feng Ming also gave him a moment, and then continued: "as for Feng Qingming, he is also the one who inspires the extremely bright body. No one knows the pain better than him, but to save Feng Qingyang''s life, we must let Feng Qingyang endure the pain."


    There are still some things Fengming didn''t say, that is, fengqingming himself was abandoned by the Fengs, the only one who was good to him was his brother. Now Wu Chen is only indirectly harming Feng Qingyang, but it can''t be denied that Feng Qingming will definitely take this matter to his head.


    If Feng Qingyang doesn''t endure the pain when he stimulates the power of Jiming, he is likely to die. In this case, Feng Qingming will only collapse.


    Feng Qingming is right to make the decision, but it is Wu Chen who has brought Feng Qingyang to such a state. Feng Qingming certainly does not want to blame himself for this mistake, because once he does, he will not be able to continue to live. This pain will affect the rest of his life.


    So what''s the best way is to let Wu Chen carry the pot, deceive himself and give him a psychological comfort at the same time. He doesn''t have to bear the responsibility of killing his brother.


    And all this has been said by Fengming. Now fengqingming has really done it. I''m afraid it means that fengqingyang''s situation will never be very good.


    The reason why Wu Chen came to Feng''s home is that he asked Feng Qingming about Feng Qingyang. That''s why he wanted to see feng Qingming''s attitude towards him, so as to judge the situation of Feng Qingyang.


    It''s just that after the story, Feng Qingming started directly with Wu Chen, and he didn''t disclose the situation of fengqingyang at all, which really worried Wu Chen.

 Chapter 934

    "Brother Wu Chen, be careful!" With a warning from master Ryan, Wu Chen is summoned to God. Feng Qingming''s attack has come again, but Wu Chen is the only target this time.


    The huge flying sword with a huge aura immediately attacked Wu Chen. Now Wu Chen no longer dares to attack Feng Qingming. Maybe it will kill Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen quickly changed his aura to speed, and almost disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes without blinking an eye. Naturally, Feng Qingming''s sword fell to the ground and immediately formed a huge hole.


    This is not over. The aura on the flying sword soon spreads a layer of energy wave and spreads to the surrounding area at a high speed. The ground begins to tremble and a large number of fragments are flying out.


    At this time, the crowd quickly retreated, but Feng Qingming''s action continued. The flying sword made a comeback again. After flying out of the ground, it immediately flew out in one direction.


    Wu Chen is now disappeared in the eyes of the public, but the flying sword has eyes in general, accurately found where Wu Chen is, and quickly stabbed him.


    This situation was beyond Wu Chen''s expectation. He had no time to think about it and began to flee.


    Wu Chen''s speed is fast enough. It''s not too fast to say that he can surpass the speed of light, but the speed of the flying sword is slowly speeding up. He is about to catch up with Wu Chen''s speed. Wu Chen finally made a decision to fight back!


    Blindly fleeing will only make fengqingming''s attack more fierce. Wu Chen is not unable to deal with fengqingming, but unwilling!


    What happened to Feng Qingming made Wu Chen sympathize, but now if he continues to sympathize, Wu Chen will be the only one injured!


    Can have the compassion heart, but Wu Chen will not take own life to joke, otherwise that is a fool.


    What''s more, Wu Chen is a retired special forces soldier. There are 100 possibilities in the battlefield. If he wants to survive, he must first ensure that the enemy is dead.


    So Wu Chen quickly released the demon black sword. The demon aura flickered with strange aura, and a force of swallowing heaven and earth burst out.


    Just when Feng Qingming''s flying sword was about to arrive in front of Wu Chen, Wu Chen blocked it with the Qianmo black sword. The collision between the flying sword and Qianmo black sword aroused a huge energy in a moment!


    It''s not reasonable for Wu Chen to take the move of Feng Qingming, because the strength of Feng Qingming has exceeded Wu Chen''s expectation. Almost in an instant, Wu Chen was shot out.


    And Feng Qingming also said, "do you dare to tear your face with this ability? How naive


    Wu Chen clenched his teeth. He knew that he was defeated by Feng Qingming in his heart, but he didn''t admit defeat and said, "if you fight, fight. Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    With these words, Wu Chen also stabilized himself in mid air. Feng Qingming at least had the strength of Sanxian period. With the terrible auxiliary power of extremely bright body, Wu Chen could not easily deal with it.


    Wu Chen is at the peak of the distraction period at most, which is quite different from Feng Qingming. It is said that Wu Chen has great talent. It''s really a small thing to compare with Feng Qingming.


    However, Wu Chen can''t surrender now. It''s unrealistic, and Feng Qingming won''t agree with it. It''s not in line with Wu Chen''s temperament.


    Soon, the confrontation between the two escalated again. Feng Qingming put away his flying sword, and then disappeared into the air. When he reappeared, he was already behind Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s reaction was not slow. He immediately raised his hand and blocked it with the Qianmo black sword. However, Feng Qingming evaded Wu Chen''s Qianmo black sword with an ingenious move and hit Wu Chen''s chest with one palm.


    With the pressure, Feng Qingming turned his palm into a fist, hit Wu Chen on the chest again, and made Wu Chen fly out.


    When Wu Chen was bullied like this, others could hardly touch him. Unexpectedly, he fell down in fengqingming.


    The strength contained in this fist is very strong, and it adds the power of Jiming body. Wu Chen will not feel better if he is hit by these two blows.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood again, Wu Chen''s face turned pale as paper. However, Wu Chen managed to hold back the pain, and his body fell to the ground, staggering and sitting down.


    At this time, the owners of Haishen island can no longer sit back and ignore them, otherwise they will only be ridiculed by people all over the world!


    Maybe it''s because the opponent is not a mysterious person, and people are not very afraid of Feng Qingming. Besides, there are many of them. They just want to win over Feng Qingming.


    But after this scene, Wu Chen quickly waved to stop their attack, but they didn''t listen and flew to fengqingming.


    But then one by one, they all fell from the sky, just like a human rain. The opinion of Haishen island also called out: "fengqingming, you are not going to be arrested, don''t you know what''s wrong?"


    "Know your mistake?" Feng Qingming looked at the owner of Poseidon island in disgust and asked, "if you are wrong, my brother and I are not wrong at all! When the four families wanted to kill me, where were you? Where were you! Just because I have a very clear body, I want to kill me quickly. If it''s my fault, then I''m really going to be wrong to the end! "


    Fengqingming will inspire the extremely bright body, which is completely created by the Fengs for their own ambition. To say that fengqingming is wrong, it''s more the fault of the Fengs!


    In this case, Feng Qingming just plays a role of being used. This is a fact, which can not be refuted.


    The words of the island owner of Haishen Island really don''t hold water. They have to fly to fengqingming instead of trying their best to win fengqingming. At least they don''t want to kill fengqingming.


    But at the moment, Feng Qingming''s strength has all been released. The realm of the earth immortal period makes people dare to look at it and dare not reach it. For a moment, they are stunned in the air, and they don''t know whether to advance or retreat!


    But master Ryan and others arrived at Wu Chen''s side. Xue Qian quickly picked Wu Chen up and asked, "how about it? Is it all right with you? "


    Wu Chen wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t bear the impulse of his throat. A mouthful of blood gushed out again. Needless to say, he could see that Wu Chen was not feeling well.


    Looking at Feng Qingming in the air, master Lane turned his eyes and said, "brother, we are not the opponents of Feng Qingming. We''d better retreat first. We can''t lose our lives here!"


    "No... OK!" Wu Chen reluctantly spat out these two words, then stood up and relaxed for a while, and then said, "we must know the whereabouts of Feng Qingyang from Feng Qingming, otherwise if we delay, Feng Qingming will be completely out of control if he dies."

 Chapter 935

    Fengqingyang is fengqingming''s weakness, which nobody does not know, otherwise fengqingming would not have planned such a precise plan.


    But to stop Feng Qingming, Wu Chen alone was afraid that he would die in vain. After much meditation, master Lane said, "brother Wu Chen, use the Poseidon Trident."


    Wu Chen looks into master Lane''s eyes and soon understands what master Lane means. As a top weapons forger, the weapons created by master lane can make Wu Chen''s strength rise to a higher level, and maybe he can fight against Feng Qingming.


    But if we do this, it will expose master Ryan''s intention to build Poseidon Trident for Wu Chen. Maybe master Ryan and Wu Chen and others will be attacked by the crowd and become the target of public criticism.


    Now Wu Chen has to face a powerful foreign enemy, Feng Qingming, and the people of Shendao in Shanghai. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to leave.


    So master Ryan''s proposal is that Wu Chen can defeat Feng Qingming, but he must not. God knows if Wu Chen and Feng Qingming will be able to deal with these people in Haishen island after World War I.


    Wu Chen shook his head, and master Lane said: "brother, I know what you are worried about, but now fengqingming is the biggest threat. If you win fengqingming, these people in Haishen island should not care about it."


    Xue Qian immediately nodded and said with approval: "what master Lane said is reasonable. If you die here now, who will take care of your wife and children then?"


    They are also eager for Wu Chen to agree to this, but Wu Chen thinks further. Now that Feng Qingming wants to kill Wu Chen, these grudges can be regarded as his own instigation.


    When it''s over, the people of Haishen island will react. He is the only one Feng Qingming wants to kill. No matter whether they come out or not, they will not be the target of Feng Qingming''s revenge.


    In this case, the sea god Trident thing will naturally let the people of the sea god Island reason to say that the outcome at that time can not be changed at all.


    Wu Chen shook his head stubbornly again, and then stood up, staring at Feng Qingming in the air, and said to master Ryan, "I still have a way to deal with him. Try again!"


    Snow Qian where is willing to agree, but according to master Ryan to Wu Chen''s trust, is worried and helpless nodded.


    Master Ryan has chosen to believe Wu Chen, but Xue Qian is not good enough to say anything more, so she has to choose to believe Wu Chen.


    After Wu Chen stood up again, the situation on Feng Qingming''s side was not optimistic. The owners of Haishen island and other people attacked him, but they could not pose any threat to Feng Qingming.


    People keep falling from high places. Fengqingming still has the upper hand and seems to be effortless.


    At this time, Wu chenqiang resisted the pain of his body and flew to fengqingming again. At the same time, he called out: "get out of the way, I''ll deal with him!"


    "Are you crazy?" The leader of Poseidon Island first said, "so many of us are not his opponents. Do you want to defeat him alone?"


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement, not that they were not optimistic about Wu Chen, but after the fight just now, they also saw that there was no chance of winning.


    Fengqingming has now reached the realm of earthly immortals, which has surpassed anyone present. What''s more, fengqingming has a very bright body, and that strange quality seems to absorb their aura and cultivation.


    In this battlefield, it means that Feng Qingming has an absolute advantage, and will become stronger and stronger. It is impossible to win if he does not unite and defeat Feng Qingming quickly, but only wants to show off his personal fame.


    Of course, Wu Chen also considered this point, but still said: "because of this, only I can defeat him. He can''t absorb my dry magic aura and won''t be weakened. But your attack will only make him stronger. Step back


    This is Wu Chen''s last persuasion. If these people want to defeat Feng Qingming quickly, Wu Chen will not continue to fight against Feng Qingming with them.


    Their existence will only make fengqingming stronger and stronger. At that time, Fengming did not learn to control the absorption of Jiming. But fengqingming is different. He is much smarter. He can really control the absorption of Jiming.


    Moreover, according to his conjecture, Feng Qingming''s power of absorption has never been weakened by the evil spirit. It''s just a deliberate illusion made by Feng Qingming to make Ding Kong think that his extremely bright body is really about to disappear.


    The owner of Haishen Island heard Wu Chen''s words, but he didn''t have the slightest idea to let Wu Chen deal with Feng Qingming alone. He can''t be relieved if Feng Qingming doesn''t get rid of it for a day.


    It seems that Feng Qingming has no grudge against him, but only he knows. When the four families were ready to kill Feng Qingming at that time, they first asked his opinion.


    Although there was no such ambition of Feng family at that time, it revealed that Feng Qingming might be harmful to the cultivation of immortals, because the appearance of Jiming style would make the balance of cultivation unbalanced.


    So when the four families made this decision, the leader of Poseidon Island acquiesced and let them kill Feng Qingming.


    Just these two points, the island owner of Poseidon island can''t let Feng Qingming continue to live. Now even if he can''t win Feng Qingming, he can''t quit.


    "Master of the island, we''d better believe Wu Chen once!" Yin Zi suddenly took the lead and said, "we all know that if we continue to fight like this, we will only make Feng Qingming stronger and stronger. Our Pingjia family chooses to believe Wu Chen."


    After Yin Zi said this, Pingyue also made a request action behind Yin Zi, and then a group of the Ping family also stepped back.


    But without waiting for the reaction of the island owner of Haishen Island, the people of the Lang family and the Yu family did the same. They immediately backed down and prepared to leave the battlefield to Wu Chen.


    The most frightening thing in this kind of battle was that someone took the lead. After they retired, the rest of them left one by one. The opinion of Haishen island was very angry.


    Wu Chen''s performance in the sea god conference is not weak, but there is still a good gap between Wu Chen and fengqingming, who is in the realm of earthly immortals, and this gap can only be described as incomparable.


    Moreover, unlike the three families, the owner of Haishen island had too much contact with Wu Chen, and his understanding of Wu Chen was limited to Haishen convention.


    In this case, no one can completely believe Wu Chen, but if the owner of Haishen island fought alone, he had no choice but to follow them and believe Wu Chen once.


    Wu Chen flew into the air at this time, and his short rest has made Wu Chen calm down. His way to deal with Feng Qingming is the common point between Qianmo Lingqi and Jiming body!

 Chapter 936

    Fengqingming is not easy to deal with at all. In fact, it is Wu Chen''s guess that he made this decision. He is not sure that he can defeat fengqingming.


    But he still chose to do so, because Feng Ming once said: the extremely bright body will not be weakened by the dry magic aura, but the dry magic aura is the only key to compete with it.


    Feng Ming only said such a short sentence. At that time, Wu Chen didn''t understand what it meant, but just looking at Feng Qingming''s moves again and again, Wu Chen understood.


    After analyzing the cause of Ding Kong''s death, Feng Ming expects that Feng Qingming will turn his hatred to Wu Chen. Then Wu Chen and Feng Qingming will have a war.


    But at that time, what Fengming said also mentioned the extremely bright body. The extremely bright body belongs to the combination of the power of the extreme Yin and the power of the extreme Yang. Wu Chen''s dry magic aura is the combination of yin and Yang, but the difference here is that dry magic aura is the combination, and the extremely bright body is the mixture.


    It may be too troublesome to understand it in this way, but in short, the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang aura of the extremely bright body are not completely integrated into a new force.


    On the contrary, the spirit of the dry devil is absolutely integrated to produce the spirit of the dry devil.


    It''s like the power of the extremely bright body is more violent, because it is not fully integrated, it just accumulates a burst of explosive energy. However, the power of dry magic aura can be yin or yang, which has reached the point of mutual conversion. This is the true face of dry magic aura.


    The reason for this is that Wu Chen doesn''t know why, but since fighting with Feng Qingming, the aura of Jiming style has given Wu Chen such a feeling.


    Facing Feng Qingming, Wu Chen didn''t rush to fight. Instead, he asked, "why is Jiming''s body so irascible?"


    In fact, when Ding Kong went to the sea god meeting, it should be Feng Qingming who told him the difference between Jiming''s body and Qianmo''s aura. It''s impossible for them to exist at the same time. That''s why Ding Kong was led by the nose by Feng Qingming.


    After Wu Chen asked this question, Feng Qingming first laughed and said imperceptibly, "you have the spirit of dry devil, and you have touched my extremely bright body. Haven''t you found it yet?"


    It''s true, but who knows why?


    Wu Chen sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t speak. He stares at Feng Qingming. He believes that Feng Qingming will definitely say it.


    "Beat me and I''ll tell you!" As a result, Feng Qingming didn''t say it directly, but came with such a sentence.


    Then Feng Qingming''s body disappeared again in Wu Chen''s eyes. When it reappeared, it was already behind Wu Chen. Wu Chen felt a little strange about Feng Qingming''s move, but he didn''t have time to wonder, so he quickly called out the devil black sword to deal with it.


    However, Feng Qingming''s attack is more and more rapid. If he doesn''t hit the target, he immediately changes his moves and fights Wu Chen with one punch and one foot.


    In terms of close combat, Wu Chen was not afraid of anyone. He simply put away the black sword and used his body to fight against Feng Qingming.


    At this time, all the skills learned in the special forces base were put to use. The feeling of boxing to the meat stimulated Wu Chen''s blood, and fighting with it made Wu Chen even more excited.


    But if you think that Wu Chen will win in this way, it''s absolutely wrong. It turns out that Wu Chen thought that Feng Qingming chose this way to fight himself in order to avenge Feng Qingyang, because it can make him feel at ease.


    But then he was wrong. Every attack of fengqingming was accompanied by the power of Jiming''s body, while Wu Chen was really honest. He had already given up the power of dry magic aura and only used his strong body to fight.


    Until Wu Chen was punched in the chest by Feng Qingming, the domineering power of Jiming''s body made Wu Chen feel the color of heaven and earth. Wu Chencai quickly attached the spirit of the devil to him, and carefully looked at Feng Qingming.


    The feeling of that punch just now was very strange. It really had a lot of power, but it didn''t reach the point of killing Wu Chen. It''s like Feng Qingming is trying to test. As for what to test, Wu Chen has no idea.


    Torture?


    Because fengqingyang''s current situation is not very good, does fengqingming want to torture me?


    Wu Chen is suspicious and stares at Feng Qingming for a long time. However, at this moment, the spirit of dry devil in his body suddenly becomes a lot more irritable, as if it is developing towards the direction of extremely bright body.


    This violent feeling lasted only a few seconds, and then calmed down again. However, Wu Chen did not dare to be careless. Staring at Feng Qingming''s position, that strange feeling reappeared.


    "Eight Ming sword meaning!" Wu Chen didn''t dare to think that close combat was no longer possible, so he summoned Baming to fight with fengqingming.


    Eight beautiful swords flash light and rush to fengqingming. They rub against the air and make a sharp and bright cry. In a moment, they rush to fengqingming.


    Now every move and skill of Wu Chen is attached with the power of dry evil spirit. The meaning of the eight Ming sword is the same. Naturally, the attack is very fierce.


    Wu Chen thought that fengqingming would summon a weapon or use a spirit sword to deal with it, but fengqingming''s appearance is really strange. He just evades. It seems that if the eight swords touch him, he will die.


    But Wu Chen soon found out that he was wrong. Feng Qingming''s target was Wu Chen alone. When he dodged the attack of eight swords, he quickly attacked Wu Chen.


    Feng Qingming''s speed is very fast. He doesn''t give Wu Chen time to react. He doesn''t know what death reason Feng Qingming has recognized or how. In short, he wants to fight Wu Chen.


    Wu Chenda can choose the same way, attach the spirit of the devil to his fists, and imitate Feng Qingming''s playing style to deal with it. But if he does this, he always feels strange.


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to fight like this, so a very strange picture appeared. Wu Chen''s eight swords chased Feng Qingming and ran again. Feng Qingming insisted on fighting Wu Chen in close combat, and Wu Chen dodged.


    Once and for all, I can''t see who has the upper hand!


    This picture is naturally seen by all people. It''s not surprising that it''s fake, but I don''t know why the two are so tough. Instead of a direct competition, it turns into a chase.


    In fact, Wu Chen''s heart is full of doubts. If you want to say that Feng Qingming is already a man in the realm of immortals, it''s not easy to beat him. At least it''s casual!


    Can this Ya of is pull oneself to hit close combat, isn''t this a waste of time?

 Chapter 937

    Just now, Feng Qingming always used that huge spirit flying sword when he dealt with the owners of Haishen island. But when it came to Wu Chen, he began to fight close to them.


    If Feng Qingming really wanted to kill Wu Chen, he would not have to work so hard. It''s like Feng Qingming wanted to torture Wu Chen, and Wu Chen didn''t dare to fight with him. The power of Feng Qingming''s extremely bright body is very strange. In a word, it''s very strange for Wu Chen.


    So after the chase started, Wu Chen had a feeling that Feng Qingming might not want to kill him!


    Wu Chen didn''t know whether his inference was right or not, but Feng Qingming, who followed him, couldn''t catch up with him for a moment. Wu Chen asked, "brother Feng, aren''t you going to kill me or torture me?"


    How to think it should be torture, it is impossible for Feng Qingming to catch up with Wu Chen and use other methods to deal with him!


    Feng Qingming seemed to enjoy the feeling of cat chasing mice, so he said, "guess for yourself!"


    Guess what!


    Wu Chen scolded in his heart, but he did not slow down and raised his speed. At the same time, he let Baming sword meaning chase fengqingming more quickly. But at this time, fengqingming made an action.


    He summoned the previous Lingqi sword, and waved to Wu Chen''s Baming sword. When the sword touched, the meaning of Baming sword immediately became fragments and scattered.


    At the end of this series of processes, Wu Chen thought that Feng Qingming would use the huge sword to deal with himself, but at this time, Feng Qingming put the huge sword away again.


    This scene is more and more strange for Wu Chen, because if this chase is really going to continue, he will not be caught at all. It is almost impossible for him to duel in close combat.


    As long as Wu Chen keeps avoiding, Feng Qingming can''t get the upper hand. At most, the picture is not very good-looking, because on the whole, Wu Chen is just scurrying.


    Perhaps tired of chasing each other like this, Feng Qingming''s face slightly expressed a trace of disgust and said, "brother Wu Chen, you can''t escape like this. Maybe we can''t fight, or I''ll change the target to other people?"


    With that, Feng Qingming stops in the air, but his eyes glance at the location of master lane and Xue Qian. It''s obvious that he wants to threaten them.


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his movements eased in the air. Even if Wu Chen came now and saved Master Ryan and Xue Qian, it was impossible to catch them and dodge together!


    And it''s not just the two of them who can make Wu Chen give way. Pingyue and prodigal son Hao are here. Although prodigal son Hao''s change is strange, it can be regarded as Wu Chen''s sworn brothers. It''s impossible to sit back and ignore him.


    Feng Qingming saw the embarrassment on Wu Chen''s face, a smile appeared and said, "brother Wu Chen, are you ready to fight me?"


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Chen has now determined that Feng Qingming does not want to kill himself. There is definitely another conspiracy.


    When Feng Qingming heard this, he affirmed: "brother Wu Chen, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for me to catch you!"


    After this relaxed tone, Feng Qingming''s body suddenly disappeared, and Wu Chen quickly put out his hand to block the fist that appeared in his ear.


    Wu Chen didn''t give in this time. It was a real fight with Feng Qingming, but this close fight really left Wu Chen with no bottom in his heart.


    But can''t manage so much, if blindly Dodge, master lane and Xue Qian will be threatened, Wu Chen can''t let this happen.


    The dark purple light of Qian Mo''s aura flashed, and it was attached to Wu Chen''s fist. A set of Military Boxing was played, and Wu Chen still had the upper hand slightly.


    But fengqingming didn''t panic at all. Instead, because of Wu Chen''s action, a strange smile appeared on his face, and three words came out gently. Then he heard fengqingming say, "I got it!"


    Wu Chen''s secret way is not good. As expected, he caught Feng Qingming''s way, but it was too late. His body suddenly froze and he fell to the ground weightlessly.


    He wanted to control his body to stay in the air, but Wu Chen couldn''t do it. He could feel his body, but it was as if he was stuck by something and couldn''t move.


    Bang!


    Wu Chen didn''t feel any pain when he fell down heavily from the air, but Feng Qingming also stood at his feet, and then Feng Qingming laughed.


    But Wu Chen didn''t know what was going on. Just as he wanted to ask questions, Feng Qingming stopped laughing and said, "brother Wu Chen, don''t you always want to know what happened to my brother? I''ll tell you now that he has endured the pain of stimulating the extremely bright body and successfully activated the extremely bright body, but the price is that he won''t live long! "


    "Not long to live?" Wu Chen thought of all kinds of situations, but not including fengqingyang''s death, because if you activate Jiming''s body, fengqingyang can definitely get Jiming''s body if he can endure the pain.


    "Brother Wu Chen, what do you think of the existence of Jiming Feng Qingming asked in a different way.


    "What is the existence of the extremely bright body..." Wu Chen read it again, and then said: "it is said that the extremely bright body is an unknown constitution, but if properly controlled, the extremely bright body should be said to be the best constitution."


    This is not Wu Chen''s boast. He has seen the strength of the extremely bright body. In addition to the absorption power against heaven, the extremely bright body is really a rare treasure.


    At this time, Feng Qingming nodded in agreement, but said sadly: "the extremely bright body can make my younger brother recover, but he also paid a great price for it. After Ding Kong took him away at that time, according to the plan, he used the Qi of Zhiyin and Zhiyang to stimulate his extremely bright body. But the Qi of Zhiyin extracted by Ding Kong was the source, and the energy was so huge that the Qi of Zhiyang was suppressed. "


    At that time, Ding Kong extracted the extremely Yin body of Pingyue, which was originally formed by the force of extreme Yin, much purer than Yinger''s extremely Yin body.


    What''s more, prodigal son Hao''s Zhiyang aura is not complete at all. There will be a serious imbalance between the two. Use these two forces to lead to Jiming body. God knows what will happen.


    Wu Chen now knows why Feng Qingyang will die. It turns out that the problem lies in the extreme Yin power of Pingyue, and Wu Chen slowly asks, "so brother Feng, are you avenging your brother now?"


    "No, no!" Feng Qingming shook his head and said, "it''s one thing that I want to avenge my brother, but I want to save him. He''s not dead yet."

 Chapter 938

    "But what''s the relationship between saving fengqingyang and killing me?" Wu Chen listened to Feng Qingming and asked.


    Feng Qingming, on the other hand, was about to open his mouth when a voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Your dry magic aura can absorb the most Yin and Yang aura in fengqingyang''s body!" Fengming floated down from the sky, but the smile on his face was the same as fengqingming, and he said, "Qingming, don''t you want to let go?"


    "Does letting go mean letting my brother die?" Feng Qingming also had a smile on his face, but he said with a twist: "people in this world have ever considered our brothers. I won''t let them go!"


    Feng Ming shakes his head and doesn''t seem to care about it. Instead, Feng Qingming asks, "are you here to stop me?"


    "It can''t be said to stop you, it''s just that you are wrong to do so!" Feng Ming said a word flatly, but Feng Qingming nodded noncommittally.


    Wu Chen didn''t want to see these two people play tricks. What Wu Chen cared about was what he said just now. He asked, "master Fengming, you said that my dry magic aura can absorb the most Yin and Yang aura in fengqingyang''s body. What''s the matter?"


    "You ask that!" Feng Ming said something as if he asked. Then he fixed his eyes on Feng Qingming''s face and said, "please explain it to him."


    These two people are really peaceful. Wu Chen thinks so in his heart, but Feng Qingming has already said: "Feng Ming, you are the ancestor of my ancestors. If you insist on helping Wu Chen today, I''m afraid I''ll even kill you!"


    "Don''t talk big!" Feng Ming didn''t even look at Feng Qingming. He said, "you are really good at it, but you are far from killing me! Even if I don''t have Jiming body, I can take Wu Chen to leave. You don''t know that! "


    That''s a bit too much advice!


    Wu Chen thought Tucao Dao, and thought you came to save us all, only to make complaints about me.


    Feng Qingming can''t help laughing when he hears Feng Ming''s words, and then Feng Qingming says, "it turns out that our ancestors are a big talker. If I want to keep Wu Chen, I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Ming suddenly became impatient and said, "even if I can''t take Wu Chen away, I can at least delay you for a while, but I don''t know if Feng Qingyang''s injury can continue to drag on."


    As soon as Feng Ming said this, Feng Qingming''s face suddenly became very dark. Obviously, Feng Ming''s words poked Feng Qingming''s heart.


    It seems that Feng Qingyang''s injury is really serious. If you delay Feng Qingming according to Feng Ming''s words, I''m afraid Feng Qingyang will die in the end.


    Feng Qingming''s hesitation turned on his face. Finally, his eyes dimmed and he said, "I just left. I''m afraid the result is the same. My brother died! Why don''t you fight here? Maybe you can win. Go back to save Qingyang as soon as possible! "


    "No, no, no! I''m going to help you. It depends on whether you are willing or not! " Feng Ming replied quickly.


    "Help me?" Feng Qingming was a little incredulous, but he didn''t rush to ask, "how are you going to help me?"


    "I''ll tell you a way to save Feng Qingyang''s life temporarily, but the premise is that you can''t take Wu Chen away, otherwise you''ll wait to go back and collect Feng Qingyang''s body!" It seems that Fengming has been ready for this answer for a long time. As soon as fengqingming asks, he answers it immediately.


    It seems that he is afraid that Feng Qingming doesn''t believe it. Feng Ming puts his mouth in Feng Qingming''s ear and says a few words. Feng Qingming stares at Feng Ming immediately. After a while, he nods his head powerlessly.


    "In Ding Kong''s dungeon, there is a coffin of ten thousand years of dark ice. You can seal the meridians of fengqingyang and put him in it to ensure that he won''t die for the time being!" Feng Ming finishes saying this, and then Feng Qingming stares at Wu Chen for several times, and finally steps out.


    With the departure of Feng Qingming, Wu Chen''s body finally regained its freedom. A sense of relief came, and Wu Chen slowly got up from the ground.


    This is the right color. Looking at Feng Ming, he asked, "master, Feng Qingming said that my spirit can save Feng Qingyang. Why don''t you let me save him?"


    As Feng Ming has said just now, the spirit of the dry devil can absorb the most Yin and Yang spirit in Feng Qingyang''s body. It can be imagined that the damage of the two to Feng Qingyang is absolutely not small. Since Wu Chen''s spirit of the dry devil can help him, why not?


    As a result, Feng Ming rolled his eyes, shook his head and said something stupid. Seeing Wu Chen''s dissatisfied face, he continued: "your dry magic aura can absorb the same amount of yin and Yang aura. Pay attention to my words, it''s the same amount!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen still didn''t quite understand, and then he said, "since my spirit can be absorbed..."


    "They all said the same amount of this word!" Feng Ming interrupted Wu Chen and continued: "your dry demon aura can really absorb the most Yin and Yang auras of fengqingyang in this way. But you should know that in fengqingyang''s body, the most Yin aura is much more than the most Yang aura. If you don''t fully absorb these two auras, fengqingyang is bound to die! "


    "But if I absorb all the aura, then I''m in danger!" Wu Chen seemed to understand the same answer: "it''s like the same situation will happen with fengqingyang!"


    "No!" Fengming denied Wu Chen and said, "although fengqingyang''s extremely bright body has been activated, in fact, because his cultivation has been abandoned by you, there is not much aura in his body. But you are different. If the two kinds of auras, Zhiyin and Zhiyang, are infused into your body, you will be full of dry magic aura, which will increase. But because there are too many Zhiyin auras, you may explode and die because of imbalance! "


    "Ah?" Wu Chen exclaimed in surprise, and then asked, "do you mean I''m the bomb now?"


    "Why don''t you understand?" Feng Ming was a little impatient, and said, "it''s not a bomb, but once you absorb the aura in Feng Qingyang''s body, then you will explode!"


    "But if so, fengqingming and fengqingyang are closest to me, so it''s meaningless to save fengqingyang?" Wu Chen said this guess, but Feng Ming shook his head again.


    "Fengqingming''s extremely bright style is implicitly inspired, but his extremely bright style is more pure than anyone with extremely bright style, and he controls extremely bright style well. If you explode, everyone may die, but he and fengqingyang will not

 Chapter 939

    "Because fengqingming''s extremely bright body can just resist the explosion of yin and Yang, how can they both die?" Feng Ming doesn''t like to finish saying this, has been staring at Wu Chen.


    After a short time of thinking, Wu Chen understood that Feng Qingming had deliberately fought Wu Chen to catch him, not to kill him.


    In order to save fengqingyang, we must use Wu Chen''s dry magic aura, but according to Wu Chen''s idea, it is not impossible to save fengqingyang, but this rescue may kill him.


    If Feng Ming didn''t appear just now, Wu Chen would have been captured by Feng Qingming. Besides saving Feng Qingyang''s life, Wu Chen would have died.


    What''s more terrifying is that Wu Chen replaced Jiming''s body and became the nuclear bomb. Once it was detonated, there would be no way for people in the world to survive.


    Through this explanation, Wu Chen almost understood why Fengming society came out from behind the scenes at this time. He was also worried that Wu Chen''s nuclear bomb would be captured and detonated by fengqingming.


    When Feng Qingming left, Wu Chen still had many questions to ask. A group of people from Haishen Island owners over there had already come to them.


    The expression of the owner of Poseidon island was a little unbelievable. Until he arrived at Fengming and Wuchen, the owner of Poseidon Island asked: "you, are you Fengming''s elder?"


    Fengming did not speak, but directly nodded, but Fengming this recognition, Poseidon Island owners they can not calm down. We all know what Fengming''s identity is. As Wu Chen tells the truth, the injustice will be washed away.


    And the owner of Haishen island also talked about the matter and said, "elder Fengming, if fengqingming wants to save fengqingyang''s life, he will definitely catch Wu Chen again. It''s impossible for Wu Chen to hand it over, but how can we deal with Feng Qingming? "


    Feng Qingming''s strength is there. No one on the scene is his opponent. Feng Qingyang has just saved his life for a while. If he wants to get better, the matter of catching Wu Chen will not end like this.


    Although Feng Qingming is now the enemy of everyone, if no one beats him, the result will naturally be that they will die.


    And the appearance of Fengming has obviously become the backbone of all people, so no matter how strong your strength is, you will never be qualified in front of your age.


    However, Fengming can''t be said to be weak, on the contrary, Fengming''s strength is absolutely strong, which will become the hope of the public. Just now Feng Ming did say that he was not an opponent of Feng Qingming, but everyone would think that was a joke.


    Even if you don''t know how good Fengming''s talent was, you should know that Fengming is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Besides, Fengming also has extremely bright body. To deal with fengqingming, he is absolutely the best choice.


    But the hope Fengming personally extinguished for the public, and heard him say: "I can''t deal with fengqingming. Maybe you don''t know. That boy sucked up dingkong''s aura and cultivation. Even if I live for hundreds of years, I can''t deal with him. "


    "No wonder I feel strange!" Wu Chen seemed relieved, and then said, "I think the strength of fengqingming can''t reach the stage of immortality at this age. It turns out that he has absorbed the accomplishments of senior Ding Kong."


    "How did they defeat Ding Kong?" But the owner of Haishen Island didn''t give Wu Chen any face. He poured cold water on him and said, "Feng Qingming can kill an old monster like Ding Kong. His strength won''t be too weak, will he?"


    It''s a fact that Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang worked together to kill Ding Kong. If Feng Qingming''s strength is weak, it''s almost impossible. After all, Ding Kong, who they killed, was an old monster who also had extremely bright body and lived for hundreds of years. If this kind of person could be killed so easily, it would not make Wu Chen so miserable.


    But then Feng Ming denied them and said, "it''s really wrong for you to think like this. What Feng Qingming is strong about is that he has a smart brain, instead of relying on the extremely bright body to absorb other people''s aura and cultivation. If you think about it carefully, Feng Qingming and Feng Qingyang, one is a man who has been abandoned, and the other is a little boy who has less than a hundred years. They will never be the opponents of Ding Kong in strength, so they can only kill Ding Kong by design. "


    When Feng Ming talks about Ding Kong, there is no change on his face. He should have been relieved from Ding Kong''s death.


    "But now stopping Feng Qingming is the most important thing. Let''s talk about Ding Kong later." The owner of Haishen Island turned a corner and wanted to skip the topic.


    But Feng Ming said, "I''m afraid Ding Kong''s problem is the most important way to solve Feng Qingming''s problem. We have to think about it carefully."


    Although I don''t know why Feng Ming said that, Wu Chen said immediately, "Ding Kong''s death should be an accident caused by the extremely bright body that inspires Feng Qingyang."


    Wu Chen light mouth, but the brain is to conceive such a scene, when Ding Kong took the breeze, went to the forest of confusion, just stopped.


    Ding Kong didn''t know that fengqingyang had long been given a tracker by fengqingming. Ding Kong came here with Feng Qingyang''s front foot and Feng Qingming''s back foot. But at that time, Feng Qingming was still hiding in the dark.


    Ding Kong couldn''t wait to get the extremely bright body. Now that he got fengqingyang, he naturally didn''t want to waste any more time. So he led the prepared Zhiyin and Zhiyang aura out three or two times, and then slowly led it into fengqingyang''s body.


    After that, it was carried out according to Ding Kong''s idea. Fengqingyang''s extremely bright body was stimulated with great pain. Ding Kong, who should have been happy, found that the two auras in fengqingyang''s body began to collide and rub against each other.


    Feng Qingyang was tortured by this energy. Ding Kong happened to be there, so Feng Qingyang killed Ding Kong with this energy. This is also the reason why he was killed by the power of the extremely clear body when he finally found Ding Kong.


    When Ding Kong was dying, Feng Qingming came out from the dark again, absorbed Ding Kong''s aura and cultivation, and successfully became what he is now.


    Of course, the above is Wu Chen''s imagination and speculation, but the more he thinks about it, the more likely he is!


    While Wu Chen was still immersed in this imagination, Feng Ming said, "I feel the same way, but anyway, Ding Kong is dead now. The enemy he has to face is Feng Qingming and his terrible strength. This matter can only be handed over to Wu Chen, otherwise no one will deal with it. "


    "Give it to Wu Chen?" Obviously, the owner of Poseidon Island didn''t understand Fengming''s intention, but he immediately listened to Fengming and said, "it''s just him. Let''s strengthen quickly."

 Chapter 940

    Wu Chen''s expression became a little depressed. His eyes were fixed on Feng Ming, but his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    It''s too simple for you to say that I can enhance my strength. I''m a genius when I practice until I''m distracted, but I know how much time it takes. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to surpass fengqingming in the realm of earthly immortals. Isn''t it just like joking?


    Wu Chen does have the spirit of demons, but this spirit of demons is different from the extremely bright body. If you want to cultivate it, you can''t reach the stage of immortality in at least ten years.


    But will Feng Qingming wait ten years?


    Is it difficult for Feng Qingming to give him ten years to catch Wu Chen and save his younger brother?


    Moreover, even if fengqingming gave Wu Chen ten years, his fengqingming was not wood. Wu Chen could cultivate his fengqingming!


    With the special constitution of extremely bright body, it''s much easier for him to become stronger than Wu Chen. It''s easier said than done!


    Feng Ming saw that Wu Chen and other people didn''t speak or act. It took him a long time to think about it. He couldn''t help asking strangely, "Wu Chen, why don''t you go to practice? It''s not time to wait. If Feng Qingming settles down and comes back, you won''t have a choice! "


    "Who doesn''t know that!" The owner of Haishen island was also in a hurry. He said to Fengming, "but master Fengming, you have to rely on some music to do things, don''t you? No matter how good Wu Chen''s talent is, it doesn''t mean that his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds? "


    "Yes Feng Ming said, "I''m not here to guide Wu Chen, and I have my own thoughts. As long as Wu Chen starts to practice now, I don''t think it''s difficult to win Feng Qingming."


    "Will you guide me?" Wu Chen was surprised and asked, "but even if you guide me, I can''t surpass Feng Qingming in a short time. He is a man of the earth immortal period..."


    Wu Chen said that he was giving up. After all, fengqingming''s realm is too high. Even with Fengming''s guidance, it is impossible to surpass fengqingming''s.


    But Fengming didn''t care at all, and then asked: "I asked you before, what''s special about the power of Jiming body, and specially gave me the aura of Jiming body stored in that year. Didn''t you feel anything?"


    Fengming didn''t say how to guide Wu Chen, but the topic directly turned to Jiming. At this time, Wu Chen remembered another thing that Fengming asked Wu Chen to do after he saw Fengming.


    This thing is that Fengming gave Wu Chen a aura of extremely bright body, asked him to take it with him, and slowly transformed it into dry devil aura. This is why when Wu Chen first arrived at Feng''s home, Feng Qingming felt the power of Jiming in Wu Chen. It was because Feng Ming gave Wu Chen the aura of Jiming.


    When Feng Ming mentioned it now, Wu Chen realized this problem, and naturally came up with the aura of the extremely bright body in his body. But this induction, it is found that a strange thing, that is, the power of this extremely clear body disappeared.


    "Well? Strange Wu Chen immediately told Feng Ming about it and said, "the brilliant aura given to me by my predecessors has disappeared!"


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Feng Ming suddenly laughed and then said, "you have absorbed the extremely bright aura. That''s what I want you to do!"


    "Absorption?" Wu Chen didn''t know why. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. He said, "how can this extremely clear aura be absorbed by me?"


    "There are many similarities between the dry devil aura in your body and the extremely bright body, which you should have discovered for a long time?" Feng Ming looked at Wu Chen and asked, "if Jiming''s body can absorb aura and cultivation, so can your dry devil aura. The key is whether you can use it or not."


    That''s right! As Feng Qingming said, the spirit of Qianmo is very similar to that of Jiming. The spirit of Qianmo can also absorb the spirit, but cultivation is unheard of.


    Wu Chen thought about Feng Ming''s words for a moment and then asked, "isn''t my spirit of dry devil very dangerous?"


    "It''s all in your mind!" Feng Ming said this in a mysterious way, and then said, "it''s just like Feng Qingming can control Jiming''s body. If you can use dry magic aura, what will you do?"


    Do you constantly absorb aura and cultivation to strengthen yourself, or just tie the line to fengqingming?


    This is what Wu Chen asked himself, but it''s also what Feng Ming wanted to ask Wu Chen, or what everyone was worried about.


    "At that time, I put Jiming aura into your body, and the intention was to let you absorb and transform him!" Feng Ming continued to explain: "but another reason is to see if your dry magic aura can absorb Jiming aura. As I said, that''s why only you, Wu Chen, can deal with Feng Qingming! "


    It''s a mystery whether the spirit of the dry devil can absorb the power of the extremely bright body. But at least Wu Chen knows that the extremely bright body can''t absorb the spirit of the dry devil.


    This can be known as early as the first appearance of fengqingming. At that time, fengqingyang was wounded by Wu Chen, and fengqingming absorbed Wu Chen''s spirit of dry evil.


    But fengqingming tells us that after absorbing Wu Chen''s aura, we can''t digest it. We can only transform it into a more pure aura.


    That is to say, Jiming body at least can''t absorb Wu Chen''s dry magic aura. Even if it does, it has only dry magic skin. As for the pure aura obtained by filtration, it belongs to Wu Chen.


    "But even if my dry evil aura can''t be absorbed by the extremely bright body, it''s also a matter on the bright side. I still can''t surpass fengqingming without absorbing aura and cultivation?" Wu Chen asked truthfully.


    But Fengming explained: "my purpose is not this. I want you to learn how to control the spirit of the dry devil to absorb the spirit and cultivation. I want you to become stronger by this method, so that you can deal with fengqingming without being absorbed by fengqingming."


    "This..." Wu Chen''s head suddenly recalled the damage caused by the spirit of the dry devil to Feng Qingyang, and said: "it seems that as long as my spirit of the dry devil covers the spirit of others, it''s OK!"


    "Is that so?" Feng Ming hesitantly grabbed the hand of the island owner of Poseidon Island, and said with a bad smile: "hurry up, gather a group of aura for Wu Chen!"


    The owner of Haishen Island didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to follow suit. So he reached out and gathered his aura. After a long time, a sand bag sized aura appeared in his hands.


    At this time, Fengming motioned to Wu Chen, and saw that Wu Chen projected his dark purple spirit on the spirit of the leader of Haishen island. In an instant, he completely wrapped it up.

 Chapter 941

    The moment the spirit of the owner of Haishen island is touched by the spirit of dry devil, it seems that he has encountered a natural enemy. It''s too late to escape.


    I can only see the demon aura sweeping and wrapping it, and then the demon aura forms a black whirlpool, which seems to be wriggling, but then devours it completely.


    This amazing change attracted people''s attention, but at this time, the owner of Poseidon Island suddenly let him go and let the group of demon aura float in the air.


    The reaction of the owner of Poseidon Island immediately attracted people''s attention, but after seeing the face of the owner of Poseidon Island, which was still in shock, they all changed from strange to confused.


    "This aura, he is absorbing the aura in my body!" The owner of Haishen Island immediately gave an answer, a simple and strange answer.


    It took a long time for the evil spirit to wriggle in the air, and then the black spirit vortex slowly stopped and restored its original appearance.


    However, because of this, the spirit of dry devil has become bigger, and it has expanded a lot for no reason.


    Wu Chen looks at Xiang Fengming with strange eyes, but he is calm, even with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Strange?" Fengming light mouth, but gujingwubo asked: "but this is your dry devil aura domineering place, what''s so strange?"


    Wu Chen''s mind is not this, dry magic aura can absorb other people''s aura, this is what he has known for a long time. But he thinks the strange thing is, why does the spirit of dry devil unconsciously absorb the spirit power in the main body of Haishen island.


    So Wu Chen began to ask, "what I want to ask is, why does the spirit of dry devil get out of my control?"


    In fact, after Wu Chen released the spirit of Qian Mo, he manipulated it to absorb the spirit of the leader of Haishen island. But after the black vortex appeared, the spirit of Qian Mo completely lost control.


    Of course, this can''t be called out of control, because Qianmo''s aura was only out of his control, and then the matter of absorbing the spirit power of the island leader of Poseidon appeared.


    Fengming was not asked by Wu Chen''s question. Instead, it was because Wu Chen''s question seemed very gratified. He said, "you have a good understanding. You think of this question now. It''s just the part I want to talk to you."


    Wu Chen looked at Feng Ming with a little surprise. After hearing this, he asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "I remember I said before that I want you to learn how to control the spirit of dry devil!" Feng Ming smiles and says, "it''s very easy to absorb other people''s aura and cultivation, because this is the nature of your demonic aura and extremely bright body. But what you need to control is also this, how to control the spirit of dry devil and absorb it to a certain extent. "


    "I still don''t quite understand that the spirit of dry devil can do these things, but if I really want to learn to control it, is it difficult for me to absorb the spirit and cultivation of Feng Qingming when I fight with him?"


    "Of course it''s not..." Feng Ming was a little speechless. He praised the boy for his high savvy one second ago. How could he think about it the next second. He had to explain: "to deal with Feng Qingming, you need your spirit of dry magic. This is the first step, and the second step, which is the stage we are now in. What do you think is the purpose of controlling the spirit of dry magic?"


    "I can''t think of the reason if I don''t absorb Feng Qingming''s aura and accomplishments!" Wu Chen is also telling the truth.


    But the meaning on Feng Ming''s face is much deeper, and then he can only say: "Feng Qingming now has the power of the immortal. Even if you master how to control the spirit of the demon, you can''t absorb his spirit and cultivation. It can be done, but Feng Qingming won''t give you a chance. Don''t you know that? "


    "This..." how can Wu Chen not even know this? Feng Qingming is going to take him to save Feng Qingyang. How can he let his aura and accomplishments be absorbed by Wu Chen.


    But since then, Wu Chen has no idea what Fengming wants!


    Instead, Pingyue stood up and said thoughtfully, "but will these people agree?"


    "Promise what?" Wu Chen doesn''t understand and looks at Pingyue. He doesn''t know why she suddenly speaks.


    But Feng Ming''s eyes were full of appreciation, and then he said, "look, your little girl friend has found out my intention."


    Hearing this, Pingyue''s face suddenly turned red, but Wu Chen didn''t understand Fengming''s meaning. His focus was on Pingyue. It seemed that Pingyue had recovered to the original appearance.


    There is no sign of prodigal son Hao. I don''t know if he has returned to normal.


    Wu Chen''s thoughts have long gone thousands of miles away, and people on one side have guessed what Feng Ming''s words mean.


    However, Fengming soon drew Wu Chen''s idea back to reality, and then said, "Wu Chen, it''s a very important step for you to master how to control Qianmo Lingqi, but there''s another more important thing, that is, whether the people present will cooperate now!"


    "Cooperation?" Wu Chen suddenly realized an answer and asked, "master Fengming, don''t you want me to absorb their aura and cultivation after I control the spirit of the dry devil?"


    This is just Wu Chen''s guess, but all of them immediately started a big disturbance!


    Are you kidding? They can help Feng Qingming, but if Wu Chen absorbs his accomplishments and aura, can they return them?


    Don''t even think about the answer. It''s absolutely impossible to return it. For these immortals, this cultivation and aura is their life energy. It''s more painful than killing them if they want to give it to Wu Chen!


    But this idea was soon confirmed by Feng Ming''s nod. Feng Ming said, "yes! This is the most difficult part of the second step. I believe that no one here is willing to sacrifice his accomplishments and agree to this method, so this is what you need to do. Let them agree! "


    Feng Ming''s voice was so loud that almost everyone could hear it. Of course, Wu Chen was the one who could hear it most clearly.


    This sentence down, Feng Ming is not targeted by the public, but most people are on Wu Chen but a lot of vigilance.


    Obviously, no one is willing to hand over what he has learned all his life to Wu Chen. This method not only does not work, but also puts Wu Chen in a disadvantageous position.


    At this time, the owner of Haishen island also asked Xiang Fengming, "master Fengming, this contribution of self cultivation will not work. No one wants to do it!"


    "Hum!" Feng Ming didn''t care at all, so he said, "if you want to die, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 942

    Feng Ming''s words are tantamount to forcing people to sacrifice their accomplishments in exchange for their lives.


    However, compared with their lives, if an immortal has no accomplishments, their life-long cultivation will be in vain.


    This choice, for them, is actually difficult to make up their mind!


    "The person Feng Qingming wants is Wu Chen. Why sacrifice us and give him Wu Chen away?" The speaker disappeared in the crowd, and Wu Chen looked around and saw Fu Bo''s dark face.


    But just after Fu Bo put forward this proposal, most people immediately figured it out and followed suit.


    "He''s right! Feng Qingming only wants Wu Chen. He just wants to save his younger brother. And Wu Chen is the murderer who indirectly killed Feng Qingyang. No one will object to the idea that he will pay for his life? "


    "Yes! Why should we pay for Wu Chen''s fault? "


    "Give Wu Chen away!"


    ¡°......¡±


    With Fu Bo''s words, the filth of human nature is exposed. No one is willing to sacrifice himself. They all think that it is the right way to hand Wu Chen over to Feng Qingming.


    This kind of thing, the most afraid is someone to take the lead, once someone starts, then someone will force Wu Chen to die.


    The law does not blame the public, but there are countless satires!


    The owner of Haishen Island didn''t express any opinions on this, but if everyone agrees with this proposal, they will acquiesce in handing over Wu Chen.


    But Fengming immediately burst out and said, "be quiet! It''s not up to you to say what to do. It depends on Wu Chen''s choice! "


    "We respect you. Feng Ming is our elder, but we can''t talk nonsense. What Feng Qingming wants is Wu Chen. Why should he choose?"


    "If you want me to say that Wu Chen is the one who has no right to speak, he should go to Feng Qingming to confess his guilt."


    Feng Ming''s words had no deterrent power at this time, which was right. After all, it was more comfortable to sacrifice Wu Chen than to sacrifice all of them.


    Wu Chen''s face just changed. In his opinion, it''s unrealistic to give him to Feng Qingming!


    First of all, Wu Chen is not an easy person to accept advice. He can be defeated and captured by Feng Qingming, but he will never give up!


    Second, these people have touched Wu Chen''s cognitive bottom line. No one can stand on the moral high ground to drive others to do what they don''t want to do!


    The third is that these people who made Wu Chen plead guilty, in Wu Chen''s opinion, there is no need to live!


    Wu Chen''s killing heart has been surging. If someone dares to come up and arrest him, Wu Chen will definitely kill him before he starts!


    But at this time, Yu Qingxian did not know when she came out of the crowd. She looked at Wu Chen with a simple and honest smile, and then came to Wu Chen in no hurry, and turned around to protect Wu Chen.


    "I''m willing to let elder brother absorb my aura and accomplishments. As long as I can defeat Feng Qingming, it''s no problem!"


    "Qingxian!" Yu Jie in the distance actually saw Yu Qingxian go out for a long time. He knew that he couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t expect that Yu Qingxian would say it directly.


    "If you want my brother''s life, you''d better be ready to step over my body!" Yu Qingxian said this again. His face was even paler. There was blood oozing from several places on his body. His injury was not good.


    Wu Chen listens to Yu Qingxian''s words, and quickly helps him to be steady. He is so moved that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you want us all to be buried with him?" Fu Bo''s eyes were fierce, and he said, "even if we sacrifice our aura and cultivation, we may not be able to let Wu Chen defeat Feng Qingming. If we don''t succeed, what we have done will not be in vain?"


    yes! In fact, this matter is not sure of a decisive victory, so even at the expense of their cultivation, how can they believe that Wu Chen can absolutely win fengqingming after absorbing their aura and cultivation?


    Although Fu Bo is insidious and wants Wu Chen to die, his brain is still bright!


    Some people are ready to catch Wu Chen after listening to Fu Bo''s words. What they are afraid of is not Wu Chen''s evil spirit, but Wu Chen''s running.


    Maybe one or two people won''t be Wu Chen''s opponents, but they are so crowded now, how can they be afraid of Wu Chen?


    "If you don''t want to, we are willing to sacrifice ourselves. Even if we just try, we are better than you Yu Qingxian did not say this, but a prodigal son from the air.


    He has been observing the movement here for a long time. As soon as Yu Qingxian comes out, he naturally appears!


    However, this makes Wu Chen feel that prodigal son Hao has returned to normal, because if he is a changed prodigal son Hao, he will definitely choose to hand over his decision!


    If Wu Chen is not the one who wants to be handed over, he will surely feel that giving up himself is the best choice, and sacrificing one person can save others, then this person should be sacrificed.


    In other words, as they said, fengqingming only needs Wu Chen to save fengqingyang. Now Feng Qingming has reached the realm of the earth immortal period. To be honest, these experts don''t need to take risks for Wu Chen.


    As soon as prodigal son Hao came forward, he stood on the left side of Yu Qingxian and helped him with Wu Chen.


    "My brother can''t hand it over. If you insist on it, I won''t agree with Ryan." Master Ryan stood in front of Wu Chen and protected him.


    Then there is Pingyue, Yinger and others. The most surprising thing is that the two brothers of Mobei Shuangxiong also stand in front of Wu Chen.


    "Wu Chen saved Xiong DA and me. We can''t hand him over! Right, big bear? " Xiong Er stood in front of Wu Chen and said honestly.


    "Yes! Being a bear should be like a bear! Besides, we are still human beings. Don''t you even want human faces? " Bear vigorously supports bear two ways.


    Wu Chen listens to Xiong Da''s classic lines about the haunting of bears. Instead of his past disdain, he pays more attention to them.


    And now the situation is also very tense, the confrontation between the two sides, the atmosphere for a time is also tense!


    Wu Chen didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, it was absolutely impossible for him to hand over himself!


    But it''s impossible to keep silent all the time. Wu Chen sorted out his thoughts in his mind, and then he said, "the proposal made by Fengming is indeed the best way, but you are right. You don''t have to sacrifice you for what I can solve. But I''m not a fish to be slaughtered. If you want to have a try, I''ll accompany you too! "

 Chapter 943

    Wu Chen is declaring war with them. If they insist on handing over Wu Chen, they have to fight with Wu Chen!


    But because I know Wu Chen''s strength, no one dares to challenge him for a moment. No one can do it. It''s a fool!


    Now Yu Qingxian, prodigal son Hao and Ping Yue all choose to support Wu Chen. To be honest, they are all the future leaders of the three families. They make this decision, that is, the three families make the decision.


    Unless the three families take them away now, they will decide to help Wu Chen!


    But the three of them are adults after all. It''s unrealistic to force them away. Only by breaking off the relationship with them can the three families show their attitude.


    But they did not do so, that is to say, they respected their three decisions, supported them to protect Wu Chen, rather than intended to sacrifice Wu Chen.


    Now the situation is more dangerous. Since the three families all support Wu Chen, if the others want to sacrifice Wu Chen, they have to fight against the three families first.


    The number is exactly half to half. If they fight now, only Feng Qingming can play the role of fisherman.


    "Listen to me first, ladies and gentlemen At last, the owner of Haishen island made a sound and said with doubts: "there may be other solutions to this matter. We can''t fight against each other."


    "Infighting? Who is your family A man who didn''t know how to live or die said this, as if he was challenging the authority of the owner of Haishen island.


    The posture of both sides is not easy to provoke. When he is about to quarrel again, Feng Ming suddenly laughs.


    "Master Fengming, what are you laughing at now The owner of Poseidon island is also anxious. It is clear that he is holding a Poseidon meeting. I didn''t expect that so many things would be involved.


    "I laugh, I win again!" Feng Ming''s words were endless, which caused a lot of people to doubt.


    "What did you win?" The owner of Poseidon island was anxious, but he didn''t dare to speak to Fengming loudly. The tone sounded infinitely aggrieved.


    Feng Ming laughed for a long time, then stopped and said, "Ding Kong, I won again. It''s a pity you can''t see it again! I''ll tell you this. If Feng Qingming saves Feng Qingyang, his extremely bright body will also be a time bomb. Once it explodes, you will all be finished. As I said just now, you are willing to die rather than sacrifice your accomplishments. Do you think I mean to scare you? "


    "Master Fengming, what does that mean?" The head of Haishen Island suddenly changed his face again and asked.


    "Feng Qingming, you all know what his strength is now. Do you think he was trained by himself


    Wu Chen recalled that when he first met Feng Qingming, his strength was very strong, but it would never exceed the period of the immortals, or even the period of Mahayana!


    But in such a short period of time, he had reached the realm of the earth immortal period, which Wu Chen couldn''t figure out.


    At this time, Fengming also continued to say: "I just went to see Ding Kong, and his cultivation disappeared without a trace. Fengming has reached the realm of the earth immortal period. I say that, you should understand?"


    "Fengqingming absorbed Ding Kong''s cultivation to break through the realm of the earth immortal period?" The owner of Haishen Island asked, but found that Fengming had understood enough.


    Feng Ming nodded and then said, "Ding Kong is a matter of extremely bright body. Wu Chen should have said that to you?"


    No one answered Feng Ming''s words, but this silence told him the answer. Feng Ming then said, "what Ding Kong has always wanted to get rid of is his extremely bright body. This special constitution brings him only pain. He is not a descendant of extremely bright body, and he can''t control extremely bright body at all. He has been absorbing other people''s aura, cultivation and longevity. Over the years, he has long wanted to die. "


    Is that why Ding Kong can''t control the power of Jiming?


    Wu Chen sighed, and Feng Ming said, "but he can''t commit suicide directly, because after Ji Ming''s body is transferred to him, this force will be very unstable. Without his suppression, I''m afraid Ji Ming''s body will explode long ago. So he has been trying to neutralize his extremely bright body, but he was killed before he finished it! "


    Fengming a sigh, but in the vicissitudes of life is endless sorrow!


    "Feng Qingming absorbed Ding Kong''s accomplishments and aura, which may be the reason of his extremely bright body. All of a sudden, his strength rose to the level of the earth immortal. Maybe it''s because he knows more about the body of Jiming. He controls Ding Kong''s power of Jiming, but there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "In that case, what happened to the explosion?"


    "Jiming''s power is originally a bomb. Now Feng Qingming has absorbed Ding Kong''s Jiming''s power, which is tantamount to making the bomb bigger. Even if Feng Qingming can control Jiming''s body now, he may not be able to control it one day. What''s more, after his death, Jiming''s body will definitely explode. "


    How many people will be affected by the explosion? Naturally, there is no need to say more. Anyway, there is only a lot more!


    After Feng Ming tells the truth, those who want to hand Wu Chen over will not speak at once. Even if Feng Qingming can control Jiming''s body for the time being, even if they can die before Feng Qingming, their descendants will never escape the possibility of being killed.


    With these words, Feng Qingming is not only a threat to Wu Chen, but also to all of them!


    It''s like announcing that one day is the end of the world. Although it''s far away, most people can''t sleep well when they know the news. After all, no one knows which day will be the end of the world.


    "Now I''ll give you a choice. Do you want Wu Chen to kill Feng Qingming?" Feng Ming said it very simply. It doesn''t matter.


    "We''ve all agreed to give elder brother Lingqi and Xiuwei!" Yu Qingxian didn''t care, so prodigal son Hao nodded.


    This small group of people around Wu Chen immediately agreed to support Wu Chen, almost without any suspense.


    Of course, there''s not much suspense here. The key lies in other people. It''s them who need to express their opinions.


    At this time, the owner of Poseidon Island took the lead in saying: "we people in Poseidon island will give aura and accomplishments to Wu Chen, but Wu Chen must defeat Feng Qingming!"


    "The three families are the same!" Pingyue and langsuo stood together. As early as their sons and daughters came to Wu Chen''s side, they were discussing the matter.


    Now that the owner of Haishen island and the three families have decided, only Fu Bo is left!

 Chapter 944

    In this way, the stalemate will not come down. Originally, Fu Bo''s group could still be supported by the people of Poseidon island and the three families, but now they are the only ones left, which is already a disadvantage.


    At this time, some people have come out of Fu Bo''s queue, slowly close to Wu Chen''s side, and turn against each other.


    With this person''s action, the rest of them are the same. They all intend to listen to Feng Ming''s arrangement and give up their aura and cultivation to let Wu Chen deal with Feng Qingming''s meaning.


    However, there are still some people who are unwilling to make sacrifices. Naturally, Fu Bo is the first to bear the brunt. He has a grudge against Wu Chen. Now the situation is good for Wu Chen. Naturally, he is angry and jumping in his heart.


    "Are you willing to give up all your life''s cultivation to others?" Fu Bo made the final struggle and said crazily, "even if Wu Chen wins Feng Qingming, you are just muddling along. In the end, if a good man can''t do it, you will abandon your whole body cultivation. Is it worth it?"


    Some people have to stay where they are when they hear this. That''s what Fu Bo''s brain is good at. What he says is the truth.


    However, most people still attach importance to the overall situation. After all, compared with their accomplishments, they still value life.


    As the saying goes, it''s a good idea for them to keep the Castle Peak and not worry about firewood. That''s the idea they''re fighting now, regardless of what Fu Bo said. It''s true that he contributed his accomplishments. In the end, he may not be able to get a good reputation, because Wu Chen accepted all the names.


    But in fact, as long as they can survive, with their talent, they can reach the peak in less than ten years.


    Of course, the cost of these ten years is not small, but compared with losing their lives, they will choose to survive.


    Fu Bo became more and more crazy. Most of the people fell to Wu Chen. He was like a stray dog who didn''t leave home. He could only bark wildly.


    Maybe Fengming thought the boy was too noisy, or maybe Fengming had these preparations in the morning and said, "please don''t worry. What I want Wu Chen to learn to control now is how to control his spirit. Once he has mastered it completely, he can also achieve the same effect by absorbing some of us at will to ensure that most of our accomplishments are still there. "


    In fact, it goes without saying that among so many people at the scene, none of them is weak. Most of them are above average accomplishments, just to make Wu Chen win fengqingming. To be honest, they don''t need all of them.


    Just taking a small part of their accomplishments and aura is enough for Wu Chen to surpass Feng Qingming. This is absolutely good news for everyone.


    Feng Ming''s words are so clear that the people present are not stupid. Now he thinks it''s nothing to let Wu Chen absorb his own accomplishments and aura.


    It can not only make a good reputation, but also save the world. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    But as the crowd began to smile, Feng Ming immediately turned around and said with a strange smile, "but if Wu Chen can''t master the spirit of the dry devil, it''s estimated that your spirit and accomplishments will be drained, and even your lives may be in danger!"


    "How?" The owner of Haishen island was the happiest one just now, but now when he heard Fengming''s words, his smile became stiff.


    Feng Ming didn''t pay attention to the puzzled and surprised faces of the people, but continued to say: "everything has risks, but the risks you take are based on Wu Chen''s ability. Everything depends on Wu Chen!"


    Feng Ming who said this and a group of people who listened to it may not have noticed that Wu Chen''s face was very interesting.


    Originally, after Fengming said that Wu chenqian''s evil spirit absorbed people''s accomplishments, Wu Chen wanted to clap his hands and applaud, but then there was a confrontation between the two sides. This was just calmed down by Fengming, but it was a spearhead against Wu Chen.


    To tell you the truth, Wu Chen can''t see Fengming at all. It seems that he has been aiming at Wu Chen and making others hate him.


    Feng Ming said this with great care, and his eyes were fixed on Wu Chen, waiting for Wu Chen to make a decision.


    Wu Chen also thought about it seriously, and said: "anyway, I''m learning to control the spirit of the dry devil now. It won''t kill you. Just try it! If I can''t control and absorb your amount, I can give up this method. Anyway, if I deal with Feng Qingming, I don''t want to rely on your strength. "


    Arrogance!


    Wu Chen''s words can only be described in these two words, but this is the decision he made, which has been based on the position of the public.


    Fengming didn''t express his opinion on Wu Chen''s decision. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him. After Wu Chen said this, he just nodded.


    "Then let''s start!" Feng Ming immediately said, "Wu Chen, I don''t know how to control the amount of dry magic aura, because I didn''t master my extremely bright body, so it disappeared. But I can give you some of my experience, which may help you! "


    Wu Chen agrees that there are many similarities between Jiming''s body and Qianmo''s aura. It''s no secret now. Since it''s Fengming''s experience, maybe he can realize something.


    "Come with me!" Feng Ming said, but he had already gone out alone. Wu Chen naturally followed him.


    After Feng Ming and Wu Chen flew away one by one, the rest of them couldn''t understand. Is there any secret between them that they can''t tell?


    But they didn''t say anything. Then the owner of Haishen Island arranged for people to go back to rest first. Once Wu Chen and Fengming got news, they would be informed.


    Fengming and Wuchen, who had just left, had already arrived at another place, where the trees were dense, but they were lost in the forbidden area of Haishen island.


    After arriving here, Fengming stopped and Wu Chen stood still!


    "Wu Chen, I just told a lie!" Feng Ming said this as soon as he opened his mouth. After Wu Chen''s eyes flew over, he said, "I said I can guide you. It''s all a lie to them. You can only master this evil spirit by yourself!"


    "What?" Wu Chen was puzzled. He asked, "is the spirit of Qianmo not very similar to the body of Jiming? Is your experience deceptive?"


    "Well, it is!" Feng Ming said faintly: "my extremely bright body is a little different. In fact, he can only absorb other people''s aura. There is no such thing as cultivation. But now I can''t understand the extremely clear style of fengqingming. Of course, it''s just like your dry magic aura. "

 Chapter 945

    "The constitution of Jiming body is very strange. It will mutate in the next host!" Feng Ming said, as if he thought of something: "after arriving at dingkong and fengqingming, Jiming''s experience has absorbed cultivation and longevity. This is the most terrible place of Jiming."


    Listening to Feng Ming''s words, Wu Chen suddenly realized some problems and asked, "is the explosion of Jiming''s experience false, and the evolution of Jiming''s body the real reason to kill Feng Qingming?"


    "You can say that!" Feng Ming didn''t retort, but immediately said, "but it''s true that Jiming''s body is a time bomb! Do you know why I asked you to absorb their aura and accomplishments just now to deal with Feng Qingming? "


    "This is the most convenient way!" Wu Chen immediately replied, "it''s also the fastest way to win Feng Qingming!"


    Feng Ming nodded, followed Wu Chen''s words and said: "this is the fastest solution, right, but in fact, it is necessary to solve Feng Qingming''s extremely bright body in the shortest time, because he is a bomb, and can''t be delayed too long!"


    As a matter of fact, Wu Chen was thinking about this just now. Feng Ming said that if Feng Qingming controls his extremely clear style properly, he can definitely delay the explosion until the death of Feng Qingming.


    But in other words, Feng Qingming is a person with extremely bright body. Even if he lives for thousands of years, it is not impossible. Unless fengqingming''s extremely bright body explodes in the middle of the way, it may threaten other people. Otherwise, fengqingming is really harmless to them.


    Moreover, if people use their brains to think more about this problem, they will find that Feng Qingming can control Jiming, so the explosion is almost impossible.


    But at that time, Fengming was deliberately alarmist. He wanted Wu Chen to deal with fengqingming now. If he didn''t, it seemed that everyone would die.


    At that time, Wu Chen was very strange. Until now Feng Ming said it, Wu Chen immediately asked, "do you mean Feng Qingming can''t control his extremely bright body?"


    "No!" Feng Ming quickly denied: "it''s not that the control is not good, on the contrary, it should be said that he has controlled well enough!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyes staring at Feng Ming were more and more strange. If the control was good enough, why would there be the risk of explosion?


    Feng Ming also saw Wu Chen''s doubts, and then explained: "in fact, Ding Kong''s extremely bright power has always been unstable, and there is the possibility of explosion at any time. Now Feng Qingming has absorbed him, and naturally this power has been transferred to him with the danger of explosion."


    "But as you said, since Feng Qingming can absorb Ding Kong''s extremely bright power and control it perfectly, why does it explode?"


    "As I said, the extremely bright body is an evolving constitution, so everyone''s extremely bright body is different, more or less different." Feng Ming sighed and asked, "do you know from whom Ding Kong''s extremely bright body came?"


    "You told me, it''s from the wind and snow!" Fengming''s grandson is a very bright body from Fengxue.


    "After Ding Kong transferred the extremely bright body of Fengxue, his body rioted more than once. Half of his face was caused by his inability to perfectly control the extremely bright force!"


    Fengming said that Wu Chen unconsciously thought of Ding Kong''s half face. At first, Wu Chen thought it was burned, but he was hurt by Jiming''s power.


    Now that Feng Ming has said this, Wu Chen can''t help asking: "this force is so overbearing, how does Ding Kong suppress it?"


    "It''s time to ask Feng Qingming." Feng Ming didn''t give an answer, but said something unidentified: "Ding Kong didn''t know what he touched at that time, which made that force calm down for the time being. But after that, Ding Kong still didn''t feel very well, and he was in deep water all the time."


    "Master Fengming, how do you make sure that fengqingming has absorbed that force, or is there a risk of explosion?" Wu Chen thought a lot. Even as Feng Ming said, Feng Qingming may not be able to control that force.


    At least when he saw Feng Qingming at that time, he didn''t look like he was fighting with that force at all.


    "The extremely bright power in Ding Kong''s body is a kind of hidden explosive power. Feng Qingming may be in control of him now, but since there is no neutralization between them, they are mixed together. If they are incompatible, they will only explode. You should understand this truth?"


    More than understanding?


    Now fengqingming has absorbed Ding Kong''s power of extreme brightness. Because both of them are the body of extreme brightness, some of them have the same energy, but some of them are definitely different.


    When the same energy is fused together, then the remaining different energy will burst out. This energy from the opposite sex is the best explanation.


    Wu Chen almost understood why Fengming would strongly let Wu Chen absorb people''s aura and accomplishments, because that was the way to make Wu Chen surpass fengqingming''s strength in the shortest time.


    For this reason, no matter how much sacrifice you make, it''s worth it. I''m afraid that Fengming''s purpose is to leave Wu Chen here alone.


    Feng Ming wants to tell Wu Chen all the facts. If he doesn''t control the spirit of dry demons perfectly, he must absorb their spirit and cultivation.


    Before that, Fengming and others explained the consequences of Wu Chen''s bad control, that is to let them die!


    And it can be guessed that even if Wu Chen can''t control the absorption of dry magic aura, if he doesn''t want to do it, I''m afraid Feng Ming won''t agree.


    This is no longer a private interest, but a need to save the fate of the world. Now Wu Chen is in the world of heavenly script, but once things are out of control, then the outside world will also be disturbed.


    Those people outside the world of the book of heaven are much weaker than those who cultivate immortals. Even the aftereffects of this bomb may all die.


    It is easy to know which is more important!


    Fengming saw that Wu Chen understood the importance of the matter, and immediately a pure white aura appeared in his hand. The purity of the aura was 100 times that of the ordinary aura.


    "Wu Chen, this is my preparation for you to learn how to control the aura of demons. It''s not much, but I hope I can succeed as soon as possible!" Fengming throws the aura into the air, then it is wrapped in the air and suspended in the air.


    Feng Ming''s eyes are fixed on Wu Chen, but he gives Wu Chen all the responsibilities, and then he turns and leaves.


    After Fengming''s shadow disappeared, Wu Chen put his eyes on the aura. After thinking for a moment, he took out part of it, and then ran out a dry magic aura from his body to cover it.

 Chapter 946

    Wu Chen is engrossed in controlling Qian Mo''s aura. Originally, when Qian Mo''s aura left Wu Chen''s body, it was under Wu Chen''s control.


    But as soon as the demon aura enveloped Fengming aura, he saw the demon aura tearing up the aura in a domineering way.


    This kind of situation is exactly the same as the aura of the owner of Haishen island before, and since then, Wu Chen''s control has been cut off, and he can no longer be manipulated.


    This kind of change lasted about two or three minutes, until the group of aura was completely absorbed by the dry magic aura, Wu Chen''s manipulation was finally useful again.


    Wu Chen manipulated the spirit to return to the palm of his hand, but now it was like an elf jumping around.


    Is that group of aura to absorb, so some satisfied?


    Wu Chen guessed in his heart that his eyes were fixed on the spirit of the dry devil in his hands. Between raising his eyes, he pulled a ball from the spirit of the air, and then manipulated the spirit of the dry devil to continue to absorb the spirit.


    With the experiment just now, Wu Chen almost knows when the ghost Aura will lose control, so he focuses on that period of time to force control, and maybe he can find out the reason.


    And this time, just as Wu Chen thought, when he saw that the demon aura was about to touch the aura, he immediately pulled it hard. However, Qianmo Lingqi is like a wild dog with a dog chain. He desperately wants to break free. At this point, Wu Chen already knows how to control him.


    Of course, the focus now is still on the tug of war with Qianmo Lingqi, because Wu Chen was escaped by Qianmo Lingqi in a few minutes after this first experiment.


    With this process of failure, Wu Chen had some insight. He once again used his mind to pull the dry magic aura. The third aura had been placed.


    And this time it''s the same process


    After repeated experiments, the spirit of Qian Mo ran away uncontrollably, but until this time, Wu Chen had already felt why he had failed!


    At the moment of breaking away from control, it was like a wild dog breaking free from the rope and running away from Wu Chen''s controlling hand.


    It is because of these failures that Wu Chen finally understands that he can control the spirit of the dry devil, but the key is that Wu Chen does not grasp the weakness of the spirit of the dry devil, so that he can escape again and again.


    The ghost aura is different from the ordinary aura. He is like a kind of aura with life. Wu Chen figured this out and came up with a great idea.


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and led his consciousness to his body. The dark purple aura flowed in his body and occupied almost every place.


    Unlike other people, Wu Chen was warm and comfortable, not overbearing and possessive.


    But it''s also nonsense. How can you absorb your own spirit? Even if the spirit of Qianmo has life, doesn''t it have to rely on Wu Chen to continue?


    After Wu Chen entered here, he went directly to the position of Dantian, that is, the origin of the spirit of dry devil.


    "Come out quickly. If you don''t clean up today, you really don''t know who is the big brother!" Wu Chen yelled at the air, but then the pure spirit of the dry devil turned into a human shape.


    It''s the shape of a person, but it''s actually like a white ghost. It''s just a dark purple color.


    Seeing Wu Chen, the ghost figure had no action for a moment, but on the corner of his mouth, he pulled up a naughty smile.


    Wu Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, Wu Chen felt some strangeness when he first slipped away from Wu Chen.


    The ghost aura has been absorbing other auras all the time. It seems to be a very domineering way, but in Wu Chen''s induction, it is just a child''s greed for candy.


    However, if you insist on asking why Wu Chen thinks this way, it is because after Qian Mo''s aura absorbed the aura group, Qian Mo''s aura returned to Wu Chen''s control again.


    What''s more, Qian Mo''s aura was not absorbed and then disappeared. Instead, he turned it into his own use and then contributed it all to Wu Chen himself.


    It can be said that this is the absorbing power of the spirit of the dry devil, which is all contributing to Wu Chen. From this point of view, it can only be said that the spirit of the dry devil is of great benefit to Wu Chen.


    After seeing Wu Chen, Qianmo Yuanyuan had a strange big face, but it was very funny at the moment, like seeing the owner''s dog around Wu Chen.


    But Wu Chen can''t be confused by him. If he indulges in the evil spirit, he can''t control how to absorb a certain amount of spirit and cultivation all his life.


    So Wu Chen straightened up his face and couldn''t see that he was happy at all, so he said, "you little boy don''t listen to me, do you?"


    When Wu Chen said this, his face turned red. At the beginning, he intended to teach the evil spirit a lesson. But until now, when I came here and saw the source of the devil, I felt that I was mentally retarded.


    What''s more, it''s hard for him. The source of evil is Wu Chen''s possession. You can''t beat him. Even if you can beat him, it''s impossible to beat the source of aura. What''s the difference between that and beating the air?


    Therefore, Wu Chen intends to use his own way to influence the source of the evil, and this way is to make the source feel self reproach and feel sorry for Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen is not sure whether this method can be used or not, but now Wu Chen''s face is hot and his goose bumps are spreading.


    It''s a shame


    Wu Chen complained in his heart, and quickly thought about how to teach the source of Qianmo so that he could not escape from his own hands.


    And very quickly, Wu Chen came up with an idea, if you don''t need love to influence him, maybe you can just exchange a few words, and this little thing will admit his mistake?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible, but Wu Chen didn''t take the next step, because he thought it was too shameful, OK?


    It''s not a good way for a man to use love to influence the origin of his aura. He even feels that Wu Chen is a bit of a lady.


    This method is no good. Wu Chen tried his best to think about it again. But at this time, the source of the devil said: "master, you don''t have to come up with such a shameful picture. If you do that, we may not agree with you!"


    "Can you talk?" Wu Chen was surprised, and then asked, "I wipe, you know what I''m thinking!"

 Chapter 947

    Wu Chen asked this question because he was so shocked that he didn''t expect that he could speak.


    This is also the case. When something strange like Lingqi starts to talk, Wu Chen will be shocked.


    But then he heard the devil answer Wu Chen: "that''s natural. Master, you don''t have hallucinations!"


    "You have become a master?" Wu Chen tentatively asked a, but immediately feel wrong, and asked: "or what''s going on?"


    The source of the devil, listening to Wu Chen''s words, hummed with a loud voice, and followed closely. "I am the essence of heaven and earth, and finally I am conscious of my own efforts. How can the master say that I am fine?"


    Wu Chen listens to the answer of the source of the dry devil, and his head is covered with black lines. This is not only the essence, but also a joke to himself.


    Then Wu Chen didn''t ask about the process of "striving" for the essence of Qian Mo, because he could really understand it. Aura has its own spirit, which is not expected with human consciousness.


    If you want to ask why the source of dry demons can stand out among the many auras, the answer is very simple. It is only because of the power of Qianyuan and the power of swallowing demons.


    Wu Chen didn''t struggle with this question, so he asked, "if you don''t talk about this, why don''t you listen to my instructions all the time?"


    Just look at the source of the devil. He is gentle to Wu Chen. It doesn''t look like he is deliberately against him.


    It was the same when he absorbed the aura before. Although the ghost aura was domineering, it was not bad for Wu Chen at all. Then it was very strange.


    If we say that the source of Qianmo is not against Wu Chen, then the problem is to absorb aura.


    As I said before, Wu Chen felt that when he absorbed the aura, it was like a child''s love for candy, so he was out of control.


    Now Wu Chen is standing here, more and more sure of this idea, but speculation is not enough, he must confirm it.


    And soon, Wu Chen got the answer in the mouth of Qian Mo yuan: "I didn''t mean to disobey the master''s instructions, but the aura has irresistible temptation to me, I can''t resist it!"


    This answer is to the point, but in Wu Chen''s ears, it sounds like he is teasing him. What is irresistible? If you want to resist, are you afraid you can''t resist?


    Wu Chen also saw that the source of Qianmo really regarded him as his master, and there was no threat, so the tone of questioning naturally expanded.


    He said, "if you want to resist the temptation, what else can''t you resist?"


    After hearing the words, the devil made a face of crying, and then said, "master, I really can''t resist the temptation. The aura group seems to have a natural attraction for me. I can''t extricate myself!"


    The more he listened to Wu Chen, the more he thought his story was weird, so he had to slowly ask, "well, why can''t you resist the temptation of absorbing aura?"


    At this time, the source of Qianmo sighed and said, "master, I''m afraid I can''t understand it just by talking to you. I''ll let you understand it."


    With these words, Wu Chen was still feeling extremely strange when he suddenly realized that he was wrapped by the dark purple aura.


    After touching Wu Chen''s body, Qian Mo''s aura seeps in like liquid. Wu Chen can feel the surging power of Qian Mo''s aura and his unique emotion.


    "Master, I''ll leave everything to you now, and you''ll know why I can''t resist him!" The source of the evil said, but Wu Chen''s consciousness is awake in reality.


    Not far away from the opposite, the rest of the aura glowed with pure white aura, like a marshmallow.


    Wu Chen stares at Lingqi group for a moment, and suddenly has a strange feeling.


    you ''re right!


    Wu Chen has only one idea at the moment, that is to absorb the aura and turn it into a part of his body.


    He could feel the idea clearly and knew that it was not what he should do, but he just walked towards the aura irresistibly.


    Wu Chen has no reason to blame him now, unless he is a gangster.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was getting closer to the aura group, Wu Chen still resisted by his own willpower, but it was useless.


    "Stop!" Just when Wu Chen was about to meet the aura group, he quickly called to stop. Then he felt light on his body, and he had no desire for the aura group just now.


    "Master, why did you stop me? You haven''t experienced it yet?" The source of the devil then asked this, but Wu Chen was speechless for a while.


    Wu Chen had no choice but to explain to Qian Moyuan: "this aura is my test object to control Qian Moqi. It can''t be used up at one time, otherwise there will be no test object later!"


    "That''s right!" "Why can''t you resist the spirit group?" Wu Chen asked


    The source of the evil doer said that he didn''t know it. Wu Chen recalled his feelings just now. He felt that he could not resist the aura group, just like a drug addict. It was not easy to give up when he became addicted.


    This reminds Wu Chen of the black whirlpool that appears when the dry demon aura absorbs the aura. It seems that the energy generated by the black whirlpool is pulling Wu Chen to absorb the aura.


    In fact, when Wu Chen thought of this, he naturally remembered one thing that Feng Qingming had told him. The aura absorbed by Qianmo aura would become more pure after absorption.


    Feng Qingming showed Wu Chen Feng Qingyang''s aura, which was covered by the ghost aura. The purity of that aura was dozens of times higher than that of ordinary aura.


    And this kind of pure Aura will be absorbed by Wu Chen in the end, because ordinary people can''t bear this kind of pure aura at all. If they don''t absorb it by force, they will inflate and die.


    Wu Chen had always thought that Qian Mo''s aura was absorbing other people''s aura, but now it seems that it is more appropriate to say that it is a transformation.


    Condense the common aura and finally become the purest aura. Only Wu Chen can absorb it.


    Maybe Qianmo Reiki itself is a reform addiction, just want to transform Reiki into a more pure Reiki, but Wu Chen still didn''t find a way to control Qianmo Reiki.


    "Master, if I give you all my strength, can you control him?"


    Wu Chen immediately shook his head and said, "I just want to control him. If you give him all to me, I can''t control him!"

 Chapter 948

    "I mean, just give it to you, but the consciousness is still in me!" The source of the evil said while thinking about whether it was feasible, he said: "my guess is that my consciousness has the idea of absorbing aura, but you don''t have it, master."


    "Yes After hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly said, "if I don''t have the idea of absorbing aura, but I have the power of absorbing aura, then I can completely control him!"


    "That''s it!" Dry evil source finish saying this words, full of hope of looking at Wu Chen.


    The feasibility of this method is still very high. Even if it is a guess, Wu Chen immediately experimented with the source of Qianmo.


    However, it was not until they started this experiment that they found that they missed a problem, that is, the source of dry magic is dry magic aura, and dry magic aura is dry magic aura.


    The root of evil is to have consciousness, but it is a very troublesome thing, or impossible thing, to separate consciousness from power.


    What''s more, Wu Chen and Qian Mo can''t be sure that Qian Mo''s aura is continuously absorbed through the influence of this consciousness.


    So on this point, they were baffled again.


    It seems that there is no way for Wu Chen to control the ghost aura, but Wu Chen can''t give up, which is related to the life of the people he cares about.


    After all kinds of thinking, Wu Chen suddenly realized something and said to the source of the demon: "you attach the power to me again, I''ll try to control him!"


    You can do it!


    Wu Chen encouraged himself. In fact, he thought of fengqingming''s extremely bright style. The two are so similar. Since fengqingming can control the extremely bright style properly, Wu Chen will be able to do it!


    Qian Moyuan soon gave Wu Chen the domineering power of Qian Moqi. To tell you the truth, Wu Chen''s control of Qian Moqi is very simple. It''s just that Wu Chen will break away from his control when facing the aura group.


    When the ghost aura was covered on Wu Chen''s body again, his body could not help walking towards the aura group again. At this time, Wu Chen clearly felt the excitement of the ghost aura.


    That''s the desire for the aura group. Wu Chen also asked the source of Qianmo: "do you have any idea about the aura group?"


    "No!" However, Wu Chen nodded when he heard the words, and his guess was even closer.


    Sure enough, the idea of absorbing the aura has nothing to do with the original consciousness of the demon. Just now, there was no way to separate the consciousness, otherwise it would be useless again.


    Then Wu Chen asked Qian Mo to remove his aura from him. Now his idea has been confirmed, that is, Qian Mo wanted to transform the aura group.


    This may be a kind of instinct of dry demon aura, not a hobby. It''s a hobby to reform aura.


    But here''s the problem. It''s hard to change the instinct of a thing. It''s almost impossible.


    Extremely bright body!


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly thought of fengqingming, which is actually his extremely bright body!


    According to Wu Chen''s knowledge, Jiming''s power can absorb the Yin and Yang forces of dry devil''s aura, but it can''t absorb the aura of removing the outer skin of yin and Yang.


    This is also the reason why Wu Chen can deal with Feng Qingming. From this point, Wu Chen suddenly has a good idea.


    Since Jiming''s power can''t absorb Qianmo''s aura, will Qianmo''s aura also be unable to absorb Jiming''s power?


    A long time ago, the absorption of aura and cultivation of Jiming style was uncontrollable, but it became controllable when it came to fengqingming.


    If Feng Qingming didn''t learn how to control Jiming''s power, would it be because of the inspiration given to him by Qianmo Lingqi?


    In fact, Wu Chen still has some extremely bright power from Fengming in his body. Wu Chen extracts it, and then lets the dry devil root attach the dry devil aura to him.


    But at the moment, Wu Chen didn''t have the idea of moving that extremely bright force at all!


    wait!


    Wu Chen quickly looked up at the power of Jiming, which was nothing more than the aura in the body of Jiming. It''s not impossible to call it Jiming Aura!


    Qianmo aura can''t transform Jiming aura, but it can transform that aura group. The mystery of this is definitely based on these two forces.


    Wu Chen carefully observed that group of extremely bright aura. The purity of this group of aura was extremely high. It was more than a thousand times than the group of aura left by Fengming!


    "Master, I see!" As soon as Qianmo said this, Wu Chen''s face was full of smile, and then he said, "I know that, too!"


    In fact, Wu Chen missed a very obvious point. The evil spirit is to transform the spirit group into the purest one, and only Wu Chen can absorb it for cultivation.


    Neither the aura left by Fengming nor the aura gathered by the leader of Haishen island is the purest. Therefore, the spirit of dry devil is like a flame winding around it, in order to make those auras the purest.


    It''s OK to say that it''s the instinct of Qianmo Lingqi. After all, even Wu Chen doesn''t know why Qianmo Lingqi did it.


    But from Jiming aura just now, Wu Chen already knew how to control Qianmo aura and transform the measurement of aura.


    As long as the measurement of Qian Mo''s aura transformation is well controlled, Wu Chen can perfectly absorb other people''s aura and accomplishments to improve his own strength.


    However, before that, Wu Chen still needs to use this aura group to do experiments, otherwise he will take the group of people in the Poseidon assembly as the test object, and he will be scolded bloody.


    Because there is Jiming Aura now, Wu Chen doesn''t need to create some pure aura himself. Wu Chen covered the ordinary aura with the extremely bright aura, and then released the dry devil aura.


    At this time, the aura group covered by Jiming aura can''t be transformed by Qianmo aura, and it doesn''t have the posture of Qianmo aura.


    Wu Chen was very careful to dig a small hole in Jiming''s aura. Then he slowly led Qianmo''s aura into the small hole. Qianmo''s aura was about to transform it.


    Seeing his ferocity, Wu Chen hastened to shrink the small hole smaller. At this time, he felt that some pure aura slowly entered his body.


    As time went by, the aura gradually shriveled, but Wu Chen felt his aura expanded.


    succeed!


    Wu Chen''s heart a joy, immediately cross knees and sit, slowly will absorb the pure aura to digest!

 Chapter 949

    After half an effort, Wu Chen completely digested the aura, but at the same time, Wu Chen felt that the bottleneck of the distraction period had loosened a little!


    In fact, when Wu Chen reached the distraction stage, it was not a day or two. When he broke through the distraction stage, he was the peak of the distraction stage, and it was only one step away from the breakthrough.


    These days, due to the outbreak of the mysterious man incident, Wu Chen has not had much time to practice until now, when Feng Qingming became an enemy.


    Today, however, the absorption of Qian Mo''s aura made the bottleneck loose. Wu Chen immediately stopped thinking about it and began to meditate. He planned to break through to the next stage!


    But at this moment, a sound came from the woods in the distance, and then Fengming flew over from the air!


    "Is it done?" Feng Ming smile, very pleased to ask.


    Wu Chen''s mind, however, is not clear. You must have seen that I am in control of this power. Otherwise, it''s impossible. As soon as I''m going to make a breakthrough, you''re here. It''s no coincidence. You''re not the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian!


    However, Wu Chen didn''t say this to Feng Ming. He just nodded his head slightly to express his affirmation. Then he said to Feng Ming, "master Feng Ming, I''m in control of this evil spirit. It happens that I''ve reached the peak of the distraction period. I''m going to break through and find you again!"


    "Oh?" As soon as Feng Ming heard this, he was even more happy, but he stopped Wu Chen from saying, "it''s a good thing for you to control the ghost aura, but don''t rush to make a breakthrough. Wait until you have absorbed the aura of those people and make a breakthrough again!"


    "Why wait to absorb their aura and make a breakthrough?" Don''t blame Wu Chen for asking too much. You know, breaking through the bottleneck depends on chance. Now Wu Chen needs to break through the peak of his distraction period. If you miss this chance, I don''t know how long you have to wait.


    But Fengming asked: "are you worried about missing this opportunity, and it will be difficult to break through again?"


    This is similar to what Wu Chen thought. No matter what, if we don''t make a breakthrough when it''s time to make a breakthrough, we don''t mean to let our strength go up!


    Wu Chen didn''t answer, but he acquiesced to Feng Ming''s statement. He heard Feng Ming continue: "I also know this opportunity is hard to meet, so you have to hold back your heart of breaking through, waiting to absorb their aura and cultivation. You can break through several levels together!"


    "How many steps?" This time, it''s Wu Chen. He''s strange. He''s heard of this promotion. But it''s only one or two levels at most. Feng Ming now claims that it''s several levels. Who knows how many levels it is.


    After hearing Wu Chen''s question, Feng Ming laughs and says, "Wu Chen, I''ve told you all before. This time I''m going to absorb their aura and accomplishments to improve your strength, and I''m going to improve your strength above Feng Qingming!"


    "But fengqingming is now in the earth immortal period. You won''t let me be promoted to the golden immortal period at one time, will you?" Wu Chen said it as a joke, but saw Feng Ming''s serious face.


    "Wu Chen, it''s not easy to grasp this opportunity!" Feng Ming said earnestly: "now is to help you break through at least Jinxian, otherwise how can you win over Feng Qingming, and then you can''t stop him, isn''t it in vain?"


    If you want to do it naturally, you have to do your best. If you do it and don''t try your best, it''s better not to do it.


    This is the meaning of Fengming. Wu Chen thought about Fengming''s words, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a temptation to help Wu Chen reach the golden age at one time. Besides, this kind of promotion is not at all dangerous. It''s silly for Wu Chen not to want to do so!


    It''s hard for an immortal cultivator who doesn''t want to be strong. If he wants to climb up step by step and be promoted by his own strength, how long will it take.


    Therefore, when Feng Ming says this, Wu Chen has no reason not to agree. This is also the only way to deal with Feng Qingming.


    But Wu Chen just hesitated. He was mainly afraid that he would break through too many stages at one time and that he could not bear it. And every stage of promotion, is not a successful breakthrough, that''s the end, every breakthrough has a lot to understand, if missed, there is no room to review.


    Feng Ming added: "as long as you agree, I''ll help you understand every stage after Feng Qingming''s problem is solved."


    "Good!" Wu Chen''s face became fast, so he agreed directly and said, "I''ll listen to you and go back with you. After absorbing their aura, I''ll make another breakthrough!"


    Feng Ming nodded, then led the way in front of them, and they quickly headed for the sea palace.


    In a short time, Wu Chen and Feng Ming had already arrived at the Poseidon palace, and the owner of Poseidon island had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of Wu Chen and Feng Ming, the owner of Haishen island and others flocked to Feng Ming and asked, "master Feng Ming, has Wu Chen been in control?"


    "Well?" When Feng Ming heard this, he looked around strangely and then asked, "isn''t Wu Chen here? Why do you ask me? I don''t have the spirit to do evil. Ask him! "


    They can''t say a word. Feng Ming is talking for Wu Chen. After all, Wu Chen is the main character in dealing with Feng Qingming this time.


    The owner of Haishen island and all of them paid too little attention to Wu Chen, that is, Fengming helped Wu Chen talk, otherwise Wu Chen would have the idea of slamming the door at the moment.


    The owner of Haishen Island immediately laughed awkwardly and went to Wu Chen. Then he asked, "Wu Chen, do you have a good command of the use of Qianmo aura?"


    "If I didn''t control it, would I be standing here now?" Wu Chen asked, but he went back.


    Although the owner of Haishen island was not happy, he still nodded and said: "that''s good, that''s good!"


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get started." Feng Ming said as he presided over the overall situation.


    The owner of Haishen Island nodded, but the people on one side gave up and asked, "if you say you can control the measurement well, we will believe it. But if you cheat us, who will take the responsibility?"


    Wu Chen noticed that Fu Bo was staring at him with a dark face.


    "It''s true, of course!" Feng Ming said a word and immediately drank the wine and said, "later, we will extract aura one by one to Wu Chen. Can so many people still work together to cheat you?"


    "This..." the man did not dare to follow suit, so the matter of absorbing aura began.

 Chapter 950

    After this absorption began, Wu Chen became more serious and focused on this matter.


    But this kind of thing always needs someone to take the lead. If Wu Chen picks someone up personally, I''m afraid they won''t be convinced. After all, they don''t believe whether Wu Chen really controls the spirit of Qian mo.


    There are many people who support Wu Chen, but what they need is someone who can speak well. If they are in the same position as Wu Chen, they will inevitably be taken as a trust.


    And now there is only one best candidate, that is, the leader of Haishen island. With his status and his territory, he is the first person to eat crabs, which is the best.


    Fengming turned his eyes to the leader of Haishen island and assured him, "come first, Wu Chen. I''ve witnessed his success. I''ll make sure you''re the first one to have a try."


    In fact, the owner of Haishen Island knows that he can''t escape the fate of being a mouse. To tell the truth, he is also afraid that Wu Chen doesn''t really master the spirit of the dry devil. If he accidentally sucks up his spirit and cultivation, who will he go to argue with.


    So Fengming put it forward, his face is still a little reluctant, but Fengming is staring at him, he does not want to also want to!


    The owner of Haishen island came to Wu Chen, then hesitated and said, "brother Wu Chen, you should pay attention to the weight of your hand!"


    Wu Chen noticed that the attitude of the island owner of Haishen island had eased a lot, which also said: "I know!"


    Then Wu Chen began to absorb the aura of the owner of Poseidon island after Feng Ming''s eyes indicated.


    In fact, there is also cultivation that can be absorbed by the spirit of the dry devil. Wu Chen only knows why the spirit of the dry devil can absorb the spirit, but he doesn''t know how to absorb the cultivation.


    Of course, Wu Chen doesn''t need to control how to absorb accomplishments, because according to Feng Ming''s meaning, that is to ask him to absorb enough aura from these people and directly let him advance.


    Wu Chen took out the extremely bright aura that Fengming had given him earlier. He could not absorb this aura, but it was convenient for him to use it to absorb the aura of the owner of Haishen island.


    He first covered the whole body of the island owner with Jiming aura, and then opened a small hole in Jiming aura of the island owner''s Dantian. Then he began to absorb the aura of the island owner.


    But at this time, the sudden change, the extremely bright aura, even constantly absorbing the aura of the island owner of Poseidon.


    This is not in Wu Chen''s calculation. At the beginning, Wu Chen thought that it might take a lot of trouble for him to control the evil spirit.


    But now the situation is that Jiming''s aura begins to absorb the aura of the owner of Haishen Island, which Wu Chen did not expect.


    Wu Chen couldn''t control the aura. He saw that the aura of the leader of Haishen island was continuously absorbed from his body, which made him suffer a lot.


    It is estimated that there is something wrong with the amount of absorption. As soon as the face of the island owner changed, he immediately exclaimed, "brother Wu Chen, is there something wrong?"


    The owner of Haishen island is still afraid of Fengming. He doesn''t know the origin of Fengming and Wu Chen, but Fengming''s performance is to protect Wu Chen.


    However, Fengming didn''t notice that something was wrong with Haishen Island owner''s mouth, so he immediately wanted to stop Wu Chen. But Fengming didn''t speak for a long time. Instead, he focused on the extremely bright aura.


    Even if Fengming doesn''t stop, Wu Chen is not a fool. At this time, he will take back Jiming''s aura immediately, but Fengming stops him.


    "Don''t worry!" Feng Ming''s tone was a little excited, but he didn''t say why at last, just said: "interesting!"


    This sentence didn''t make the island owner angry. I thought that my aura would be absorbed. Even if you don''t think about me, you still think the process is interesting. The first person who ate crab really has no human rights!


    "Master Fengming, I can''t stand it for long. I..." the owner of Haishen Island didn''t dare to give it out, so he had to say it wrongly.


    Wu Chen heard Feng Ming''s words, but he was also worried that he would kill the owner of Haishen island. Jiming aura could absorb life, so he immediately started to absorb it back.


    But it was just like this. The extremely bright aura showed the same performance as the dry magic aura. It was not controlled by Wu Chen, but absorbed the aura of the owner of Haishen island. In a moment, it was like trying to squeeze the owner of Haishen Island dry.


    Wu Chen felt a lot nervous when he saw this situation, but Feng Ming didn''t look a bit flustered. It seems that as he said, this situation is very interesting, and he also watched it with relish.


    One thing is the same thing. Wu Chen doesn''t want to make fun of the life of the owner of Haishen island. Seeing that the owner of Haishen island is getting paler, Wu Chen is just about to ask Fengming to help him. Then he sees Fengming move.


    Fengming''s hand swung in front of the owner of Haishen Island, and he saw that Jiming''s aura around the owner of Haishen Island quickly gathered up, and at last it was all pinched by Fengming.


    Fengming was obviously effective. As soon as the leader of Poseidon island was soft, he almost knelt down on the ground. Looking at him, it''s impossible to absorb aura from him again.


    After recovering for a few minutes, the owner of Haishen island looked at fengmingzhi and asked, "Fengming, I respect that you are an old man of the four big families, and you are also a famous person. But if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid I won''t finish it with you! "


    At this time, the owner of Poseidon island was also reasonable, and Fengming''s action just now almost killed him. If he tolerated it, he would only be looked down upon by others, so he had to be brave to ask.


    Fengming, however, gave a cool smile, and then ignored him. He said, "Wu Chen, I may have a way for you to absolutely defeat fengqingming!"


    As soon as these words came out, the owner of Haishen Island forgot that his aura had been sucked up. He immediately asked, "master Fengming, what does that mean?"


    Feng Ming smiles. What the owner of Haishen Island asks is exactly what Wu Chen wants to know. He hears Feng Ming explain: "I always want Wu Chen to absorb your aura to improve his strength. Although this method is feasible, it may not help Wu Chen improve much. And Wu Chen should be very clear about the reason? "


    As soon as Wu Chen hears Feng Ming''s question, he can''t help thinking of one thing. At that time, after integrating the spirit of dry devil, his constitution has changed a lot.


    That is, if he absorbs ordinary aura, it is a drop in the bucket for his cultivation, because his constitution becomes easier to absorb pure aura. Only pure aura can speed up his cultivation.

 Chapter 951

    It is for this reason that Wu Chen can perfectly absorb the reformed aura of the dry devil. But why Fengming mentions this, Wu Chen does not understand.


    Fengming means that Wu Chen should absorb more Aura through this method, and surpass fengqingming''s Dixian period in a moment.


    But Wu Chen didn''t understand why he could do it.


    The owner of Haishen Island doesn''t know what they are talking about. He lost 90% of his aura just now. He doesn''t want his aura to be absorbed by Jiming''s aura. He didn''t make that contribution and made his whole life''s cultivation come to nothing.


    So he asked, "master Fengming, don''t play tricks. Speak quickly."


    With a faint smile, Feng Ming said: "you should all know that this Jiming aura is similar to Wu Chen''s Qianmo aura, but there are similarities and differences between them. It''s not clear what the difference is. But just now, when you were drained by Jiming Lingqi, I found out! "


    As soon as Wu Chen heard this, he moved slightly in his heart and asked, "what did you find?"


    Fengming continued: "Jiming aura and Qianmo aura can also absorb aura and cultivation, but they can''t absorb each other. So that''s the problem. Why can''t they absorb each other?"


    Fengming has been selling the pass, but the owner of Haishen island is already impatient. Only Wu Chen is seriously thinking about this problem.


    The answer to this question is a mystery. It''s hard to guess the reason. Wu Chen can''t figure out the answer, and Feng Ming opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Because they are similar!" Feng Ming said that there was no bright spot, and then he continued: "if you think about it, how could it have the same effect if it was not similar to Jiming aura?"


    Although it seems that there is no problem with this explanation, the more people listen to it, the more they don''t understand it, because this is what is put on the table. Why should he explain it?


    But after listening to Feng Ming''s words, Wu Chen suddenly remembered the change that happened when Ji Ming''s aura absorbed the aura of the leader of Haishen island. Before the face of the aura group is also compared to the price of pure aura, but extremely clear aura did not appear this situation, let Wu Chen ignored.


    However, when absorbing the aura of the leader of Haishen Island, because the aura was not pure enough, or the purity was not high enough, Jiming began to absorb it.


    It is worth noting here that the similarity between Jiming aura and Qianmo aura predestined that Jiming Aura''s absorption of aura is actually a process of transformation and turning it into its own use.


    When Fengming said this, Wu Chen''s brain flashed, and immediately understood the meaning of Fengming.


    "Master Fengming, you mean to let Jiming''s aura transform him first, and then my demon''s aura transform him, and then you can absorb the purest aura, right?" Wu Chen put out his ideas, and Feng Ming also gave a positive reply.


    Feng Ming said: "in this way, Jiming aura can first filter the aura into a more pure one, and then extract it with dry magic aura, and finally achieve the most pure aura."


    "But even so, it''s better to transform the spirit of the dry devil, so it saves a lot of effort to directly use the spirit of the dry devil?" The owner of Haishen Island found this loophole and immediately asked.


    But Fengming and Wu Chen looked at each other with a smile, and then Fengming said, "it''s not wrong for you to think like this, but you still don''t know what we''re talking about!"


    The owner of Haishen island was a little angry. He had been listening to the two people''s discussion. If they didn''t understand, how could he not know what they were talking about.


    This time, the owner of Haishen Island didn''t ask them any more. Anyway, the two people will tell them if they sell enough.


    Then he heard Feng Ming say: "there is a difference between Jiming aura and Qianmo aura, that is, when Jiming aura transforms other auras, it will slowly fade away the outer skin of Jiming. It belongs to the method of consuming itself to transform aura, and Jiming aura itself is a very strange thing. As long as Jiming aura is transformed without the outer skin of Jiming, Wu Chen can absorb Jiming aura. "


    Fengming''s words have solved all the confusing points, and all the people present understand Fengming''s meaning.


    However, even if they understand these words, they still have some problems.


    The owner of Poseidon island was puzzled, so he asked: "but Jiming aura is not endless. Even if we want to transform our aura, it may not be enough!"


    This was what Wu Chen was worried about, but Feng Ming laughed and said, "little problem, little problem. When my extremely bright body was still there, I stored a lot of extremely bright aura to do research!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he saw a bright aura accumulating on Fengming''s palm. But at this moment, Fengming seemed to think of something, and immediately took back Jiming''s aura.


    When Wu Chen and others were surprised, Feng Ming explained: "I almost forgot, Wu Chen, you have to control the absorption of Jiming''s aura, otherwise these people have to be sucked dry!"


    Feng Ming''s words are not so-called at all, but Wu Chen and them are different, and their heads are covered with black lines.


    "Master Fengming, you didn''t get rid of the encirclement for the owner of Haishen island just now. It shouldn''t be a big problem for you?" Wu Chen asked.


    But Fengming said, "I just take back Jiming''s aura. I can''t control it. You have to come!"


    In a word, Wu Chen tried to stop what he wanted to say. Wu Chen narrowed his eyes and thought a little. He knew that the aura didn''t belong to him. It''s not as easy to control it as the ghost aura!


    wait!


    Maybe!


    As soon as Wu Chen''s head turned, he suddenly said, "let them extract all the auras that they intend to contribute, directly cover them with Jiming aura, and then transform and absorb them with my dry magic Aura!"


    This amount doesn''t need Wu Chen''s control at all. Just rely on them to extract it by themselves?


    Wu Chen''s words made people wake up immediately, and they relied on themselves to extract. The amount was not too much, and they did not doubt Wu Chen.


    It''s time to do that. It''s just that Fengming misled me!


    Of course, Fengming was also remembered by Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t feel that he was wasting his time. After all, he finally found out the principle of dry magic aura.

 Chapter 952

    The owner of Haishen island has already called all the people in Haishen Island together, or because they had never left before about fengqingming.


    Now the method proposed by Wu Chen is feasible, so naturally, everyone will divide their aura and give it to Wu Chen to transform and refine.


    In order to ensure that Wu Chen''s promotion can be on top of fengqingming, Fengming also emphasizes that they should not be stingy and give Wu Chen their aura as much as possible.


    But I was afraid that some people would cheat. Fu Bo was one of them. Anyway, Wu Chen was not at ease with him, so he specially asked people to guard them to extract aura.


    And soon, the extraction of aura was put in place. A large amount of aura condensed into a huge ball of light, which was placed on the square of Poseidon palace.


    This spirit balloon is the result of the power of all the people in Haishen island. It is almost imaginable. After all, these people''s state is around the distraction period.


    This spirit balloon is several times larger than the sea palace. This huge measurement alone is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    When everyone''s aura gathered together, Wu Chen arrived here. Looking at the balloon, he could not help but look sideways. For a moment, he was stunned and said, "can I take a picture and take it back as a souvenir?"


    Now, Wu Chen is the only one who is full of spirit. The rest of the players are all weak because they have emptied their aura.


    As soon as Wu Chen''s words came out, most people thought that the boy was cheap and good. Fu Bo was also very weak, but he was stubborn and said, "Wu Chen, don''t go too far. This is the hard work of all of us. You can''t help joking!"


    In fact, there are many people who are dissatisfied with Wu Chen. Fu Bo is just one of them. Wu Chen doesn''t have to deal with him for this. Anyway, Wu Chen doesn''t lose anything now.


    Looking at the spirit balloon in Poseidon square, Wu Chen had only one idea in his heart besides shock, that is, will he be safe if so many auras are absorbed into his body?


    Feng Ming seemed to see Wu Chen''s doubts, and then he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll die of too much Reiki?"


    Wu Chen thought, isn''t this nonsense? So much aura is absorbed into the body all at once, or it would be strange to be held to death.


    Although it was said at the beginning that Wu Chen would absorb these auras to enhance his strength, it would not be so easy to do so.


    I don''t know if Fengming is deliberately comforting Wu Chen. In a word, Wu Chen thinks that Fengming really deceives him and says, "you don''t have to be afraid. When you absorb these auras, the ghost Aura will concentrate them, and then the ghost Aura will digest them."


    Wu Chen thought about it. Although he didn''t know if Feng Ming''s words were true, it was not difficult for Qian Mo to absorb these auras.


    But Wu Chen was still worried. He was worried that if so many auras were absorbed, he might die.


    At present, Wu Chen''s talent is high enough. Now he has reached the stage of distraction, and maybe he can reach the stage of Dixian in the future.


    But the later he breaks through, the harder it is. Who knows where Wu Chen''s talent will stop?


    If he had just broken through the Mahayana period, it would be Wu Chen''s limit. He could not bear to accumulate so much aura, and he would only die of a body explosion.


    Wu Chen is a little timid at the moment. Fengming is also right in Wu Chen''s mind. Fengming doesn''t care so much. As soon as he reaches out his hand, Jiming''s aura sweeps over the huge spirit balloon.


    Jiming''s aura was extremely domineering. It almost immediately wrapped up the spirit balloon, and then it was like boiling and evaporating water. The speed visible to the naked eye began to decrease.


    "It''s a very clear aura, but it''s really extraordinary!" The owner of Haishen Island couldn''t turn his eyes, but he boasted so much.


    But Fengming didn''t care at all, and then he said, "what is this? Wu Chen''s spirit will refine all the spirit later. That''s really unusual!"


    Wu Chen''s brain is a black line floating by. He is just absorbing aura. How can Fengming blow it for him.


    It''s true that the spirit of the dry devil was absorbed, but Wu Chen was most familiar with the process, which was not as shocking as the current scene.


    Also listen to two people you a word I a language, for a long time, that spirit balloon is finally by extremely clear spirit refining almost.


    At this time, Fengming said in a hurry: "Wu Chen, roll up the spirit of the dry devil quickly!"


    "Well!" Wu Chen agreed. He saw that the spirit balloon, which was several times bigger than the Poseidon palace, had only the size of a basketball.


    This change is really shocking, and Wu Chen will be dark purple dry demon aura wrapped up, spirit balloon instantly strong squirming up, as if in resistance.


    Wu Chen was surprised by the change. Feng Ming explained: "it seems that this Jiming aura and the dry devil aura are really different. If other auras were refined by the dry devil aura, they would fight with him."


    With Feng Ming''s explanation, Wu Chen understood it. It seems that Jiming''s aura hasn''t been completely refined into pure aura, and the remaining Jiming''s aura is fighting with the ghost''s aura.


    Wu Chen was also a little worried. He said, "this extremely bright aura won''t absorb the spirit balloon and turn it into his own. On the contrary, it will devour my ghost aura?"


    Feng Ming didn''t speak, but his face was a little gloomy, as if he had acquiesced to Wu Chen''s statement.


    Hearing this, the owner of Haishen Island suddenly turned pale. He could only pray in his heart that Wu Chen''s evil spirit could surpass Jiming''s spirit.


    At the moment, they were all worried. All their attention was on the fighting spirit balloon, but they were always intertwined and couldn''t tell the difference.


    "Is this for me?" A voice suddenly rang out, just like the gentle fengqingming. At this time, he said with a smile like Chunfeng: "it must have cost you a lot of effort. I can''t waste all your good intentions!"


    Feng Qingming didn''t know when he had appeared beside the spirit balloon. As soon as he said this, he grabbed the spirit balloon, but it seemed that he inhaled it directly into his body.


    It''s too late for the people to stop. They had exhausted their efforts to extract these auras. How could they still have the energy to deal with Feng Qingming.


    Wu Chen naturally wants to stop him, and only Wu Chen and Feng Ming are left to deal with him. However, Feng Ming''s behavior is very strange. When he sees that Feng Qingming is successful, he doesn''t move a finger.


    Only Wu Chen rushed alone, but Feng Qingming''s speed was so fast that he had to let Feng Qingming inhale the spirit balloon into his body.

 Chapter 953

    Fengqingming will appear at this time, which almost everyone did not expect.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that fengqingming''s current state has reached the height of the earth immortal period. In addition, they have just breathed out their aura. Even if they want to detect the existence of fengqingming, it''s difficult.


    After Feng Qingming captured the concentrated aura ball, he immediately felt his momentum rising. Everyone knows that if the aura is digested by him, no one can stop him.


    Wu Chen is under a lot of pressure now, but he is powerless now, because Wu Chen can''t win him at present.


    Feng Ming watched Feng Qingming swallow the spirit balloon into his body. His face was dignified and said, "Feng Qingming, it''s time to let go. I know that Feng''s family is unkind to you and Feng Qingyang, but we shouldn''t continue this hatred."


    Feng Qingming didn''t pay any attention to Feng Ming''s words. Instead, he suddenly laughed wildly, and then said, "I''ve come to this step. When I look back, am I imprisoned by you all my life? And Qingyang, can''t you sleep in that ice coffin all your life and never see the light? "


    At this time, Feng Qingming became a little crazy and could not guess what he was thinking. Since he said these words, he rushed to Wu Chen.


    In an instant, Feng Qingming had already grasped Wu Chen. There was almost no room for resistance. Wu Chen''s throat was strangled by Feng Qingming.


    At the same time, a strange thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, pointing directly at the location of fengqingming.


    "Is this going to be a robbery?" The owner of Haishen Island says that Feng Ming''s face is even worse. I didn''t expect that the spirit balloon would be absorbed and digested by Feng Qingming so soon, and it would break through again.


    The spirit balloon originally prepared for Wu Chen finally made it convenient for Feng Qingming. If Feng Qingming breaks through again, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    However, this may be an opportunity!


    Feng Ming looked at Feng Qingming and said, "Feng Qingming, you are going to cross the robbery! If you don''t let Wu Chen go to rob, I think you will die in our hands. At that time, how can you save your brother? "


    "Not now!" Feng Qingming''s brow was wrinkled, but he said something like this, and then he said, "if you want to save Qingyang first, his injury can''t be delayed any more!"


    Feng Ming wanted to ridicule Feng Qingming for a few words. After all, the more he went up, the stronger he was. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with.


    Wu Chen just needed to break through before, and he didn''t reach the realm of fengqingming at that time. It''s true that he can suppress it temporarily. But now Feng Qingming''s situation is different. He doesn''t want to delay the robbery!


    But just after Feng Qingming said this, the thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly quieted down a lot, and the dark clouds just scattered. This scene shocked all the people present.


    "You, what did you do?" When Feng Ming asked, it was because he didn''t believe it. What happened was too terrible.


    Fengqingming didn''t answer Fengming''s words, because a wise man can see that fengqingming forcibly suppressed Dujie. After that, Feng Qingming''s expression became restless again and again. He grabbed Wu Chen in panic and said, "no time, no time!"


    The strength of Feng Qingming''s hand unconsciously increased, and Wu Chen''s face turned into a pig liver color, looking very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Feng Qingming carries Wu Chen on his back and suddenly leaves in a direction.


    Feng Qingming''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he can''t see others, and Wu Chen is also captured by Feng Qingming.


    Fengming wants to catch up, but he knows that catching up can''t play a big role, so he is stunned in the same place. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Master Ryan is the one who worries about Wu Chen most. Seeing that Wu Chen was taken away by Feng Qingming, they immediately want to chase him. However, their aura has been extracted, and now they are even more powerless.


    Besides, Wu Chen was driven all the way by Feng Qingming. In fact, we all know that Feng Qingming wants to save Feng Qingyang. Wu Chen has got it now, so there is no reason to delay.


    Until fengqingming takes Wu Chen to fengqingyang''s place, fengqingming directly throws Wu Chen on the ground and rushes to fengqingyang on the other side.


    "Qingyang, Qingyang!" Feng Qingming called several times, but he didn''t see any answer from Feng Qingyang. Feng Qingming was even more anxious, and then said, "hold on, brother, I''ll help you right away!"


    Feng Qingming just pulled Wu Chen over. Because of the buffer of time, Wu Chen almost eased down and looked at the position of Feng Qingyang.


    At the moment, fengqingyang has fallen into a coma, and his face is very pale, as if he had died.


    The more Wu Chen looks at it, the more strange he feels. When he is pulled to fengqingyang''s side, he can''t help probing his nose with his hand, but he feels that fengqingyang''s body is extremely cold.


    "Dead?" Wu Chen unconsciously said this, but did not consider the side of the wind Qingming, at this time is malicious staring at him.


    Wu Chen doesn''t believe that Feng Qingyang is dead, but the fact is that Feng Qingyang really has no breath. It seems that he has been dead for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Chen was slapped by Feng Qingming. Wu Chen didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move, but he just slapped him.


    "My brother won''t die. I''m going to save him now. I''m going to save him!" Feng Qingming almost cried, but he still believed that Feng Qingyang was not dead, so he said, "I''ve got you. I can save him. I''m his brother!"


    At the end of the story, Feng Qingming crawls on the body and cries. He looks crazy and can''t even believe his brother is dead.


    The slap was not light, but it didn''t endanger Wu Chen''s life. Wu Chen got up from the ground in pain and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he was pitiful for Feng Qingming.


    But this idea is just fleeting. He sympathizes with Feng Qingming. It''s not that Feng Qingming will let him go. You know, Feng Qingyang''s death is indirectly related to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen did not dare to move much at that time. He paid attention to Feng Qingming''s action and was ready to deal with it at any time.


    Feng Qingming cried beside Feng Qingyang for a long time, and his mood gradually calmed down. Except for sadness, he had no other emotional color on his face.


    At this time, Feng Qingming looks at Wu Chen, smiles sadly, and opens his mouth leisurely.

 Chapter 954

    "I killed Ding Kong!" Feng Qingming did not have the usual smile, sad way: "at that time, Qingyang actually stopped me, let me not kill Ding Kong, he did not cultivate immortals, just want me to live happily, do not live with a mask, but I did not listen to him."


    Wu Chen''s face changed and he didn''t speak, so he let Feng Qingming speak.


    According to Feng Qingming, he was the one who killed Ding Kong at that time. Originally, he intended to let Ding Kong wake up Feng Qingyang''s extremely bright body. As long as Feng Qingyang can practice again, Feng Qingyang will kill Ding Kong again.


    At that time, Feng Qingyang was taken away by Ding Kong. In fact, Feng Qingyang didn''t know it. Everything was designed by Feng Qingming himself in order to let Ding Kong wake up Feng Qingyang''s extremely bright body.


    Feng Qingming is very depressed. He has never had a heart to heart relationship with Feng Qingyang, but he thinks that Feng Qingyang, like him, wants to avenge his family.


    Ding Kong''s appearance this time, he wanted to catch Ding Kong and take fengqingyang to revenge, but it backfired. Wu Chen''s appearance broke his plan, and there was no way to let Ding Kong wake fengqingyang''s extremely bright body.


    Feng Qingyang was brought to the forest of confusion by Ding Kong that day. Feng Qingming followed them all the way, and finally found them in the place where Ding Kong''s body was found.


    Ding Kong, who has lived for hundreds of years, naturally will not be afraid of Feng Qingming. He also thinks that Feng Qingming comes for Feng Qingyang. As long as he neutralizes his extremely bright body, it will not hurt to return Feng Qingyang to him.


    But Feng Qingming''s idea is to kill Ding Kong. When Ding Kong starts to wake up Feng Qingyang''s extremely bright body, Feng Qingming is preparing to kill Ding Kong.


    But just after Ding Kong successfully wakes Feng Qingyang''s extremely bright body, Feng Qingyang suddenly loses control!


    It may be because Ding Kong is too impatient. After he wakes up the extremely bright body, he immediately wants to make peace with it. But his extremely bright body does not belong to him, so it is very troublesome to control it. It happens that his violent power is introduced into fengqingyang''s body, which leads to fengqingyang''s out of control.


    The violent force was beyond the control of fengqingyang''s disabled body at that time. It kept colliding in fengqingyang''s body. Fengqingyang soon faced the threat of death.


    Moreover, Ding Kong''s extremely bright body was not completely neutralized. When he saw that fengqingyang was out of control, he planned to absorb that power.


    But where can Feng Qingming agree with Ding Kong to do this? Once he does, it''s estimated that Feng Qingyang can''t continue to practice. Because fengqingming also has the extremely bright body, and he has successfully learned how to control the extremely bright body, so he thinks fengqingyang can also do it.


    It was this wrong decision that really doomed fengqingyang to die.


    At that time, Ding Kong''s attention was all on Feng Qingyang. He had no time to guard against Feng Qingming. As a result, he was hit in the back by Feng Qingming and became a lamb to be slaughtered on the spot.


    Feng Qingming is also worried that Feng Qingyang will have an accident, so after Ding Kong can''t make an action, he comes to Feng Qingyang and wants to tell him how to control the power of Jiming body.


    But where does Feng Qingming know that Ding Kong''s violent power has been accumulated for hundreds of years, and its violent nature can''t be controlled at all.


    Seeing that fengqingyang''s situation is getting worse, fengqingming has to make a decision, that is to let him suck away the violent force and digest it slowly.


    Feng Qingming thinks so and does so. Feng Qingyang finally calms down, but his internal organs are almost destroyed by the violent force. He is a dying man.


    The two brothers exchanged heart for the first time in decades. Feng Qingming knew that Feng Qingyang didn''t want revenge for a long time. He just wanted Feng Qingming to live happily, not with the fake smile on his face, but really happily.


    But at that time, Feng Qingming was almost crazy. If he didn''t take revenge, he just wanted to find a way to save Feng Qingyang.


    In fact, Feng Qingming had just settled Feng Qingyang for the time being and planned to go to Wu Chen. As a result, he came. What happened after that happened.


    No matter Fengming or Wu Chen, they all think that fengqingming wants to arrest Wu Chen to save fengqingyang. In fact, they don''t know that fengqingyang has no way to survive. Feng Qingming didn''t want to kill Wu Chen at that time. He just wanted to bring Wu Chen to Feng Qingyang and avenge him in front of him.


    Fengming told fengqingming that it was something that could save fengqingyang. That was fengqingming''s only hope. Maybe it could kill fengqingyang and he left at that time.


    Feng Qingming told Wu Chen all this. He laughed at himself and then said, "Qingyang was killed by you, but if you didn''t do it at that time, I''m afraid the person who died would be you!"


    Wu Chen listens to Feng Qingming''s words. In fact, he feels more and more uncomfortable for the elder brother. He has suffered all the sufferings and finally survived. Finally, he can''t help but live and die.


    In fact, Feng Qingming is not crazy. He just can''t accept the fact that Feng Qingyang is dead, so he constantly tries to find ways to comfort himself. He doesn''t really accept the fact until he catches Wu Chen and says that Feng Qingyang is dead.


    "I know I can''t blame you for this situation, but I still want to do my duty as a brother. I want to avenge Qingyang, even if you only planted the result in defense." With Feng Qingming''s words, Wu Chen can feel the helplessness and discomfort in his heart.


    But then again, Feng Qingming is going to kill Wu Chen. No matter how much he feels, he can''t think of killing himself!


    But now Wu Chen wants to defeat Feng Qingming, which is almost impossible. Is it inevitable that he will die in the end?


    Wu Chen has always been on guard against fengqingming, but fengqingming just stood up and looked at Wu Chen for a long time. Then he said, "my strength has absolutely suppressed you. You are not my opponent at all, but I don''t want to use this extreme power. He killed my brother."


    Wu Chen didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Qingming''s words, but then he saw that Feng Qingming came running towards him. He didn''t have the slightest aura, and the speed was just the speed of ordinary people.


    fight hand-to-hand?


    Wu Chen guessed that Leng buting was directly hit in the face by Feng Qingming, but this fist didn''t hurt Wu Chen.


    But then, Feng Qingming hit Wu Chen one punch at a time, and his posture was no different from that of ordinary people. Wu Chen also understood the meaning of fengqingming, immediately removed the power of cultivation, and only fought with fengqingming with the strength of his body.


    In terms of the realm of cultivating immortals, Feng Qingming is really superior to Wu Chen, but he can''t win Wu Chen in this hand to hand battle. After all, Wu Chen is a special forces soldier.

 Chapter 955

    After sunset.


    Wu Chen appeared in the Poseidon palace with a scar on his face. Fengming and the island owner of Poseidon all gathered here.


    Since Wu Chen was captured by Feng Qingming, they haven''t separated. Of course, their consideration is not how to rescue Wu Chen, but how to deal with Feng Qingming.


    In their opinion, Feng Qingming, who absorbed the spirit balloon, could kill Wu Chen casually. They wanted to rescue Wu Chen, so they went to die.


    But until now, when Wu Chen came back, everyone''s face was very confused. Only master Ryan and Ying''er gathered around Wu Chen. Looking at Wu Chen''s face, they didn''t ask much.


    "Where is fengqingming?" When Feng Ming came up, he asked, but he didn''t care about Wu Chen''s face. He said, "how could he let you back? What happened?"


    Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and then directly sat down on the chair beside him. Only then did he tell everyone what happened between Feng Qingyang and Feng Qingming after he saw Feng Qingyang.


    This episode can''t help but make people feel sad. No one expected that Feng Qingming would fight with Wu chenlai in the end.


    "When you come back, that''s Feng Qingming. Is he dead?" Feng Ming can''t help guessing, but the expression on his face is a little changed. Feng Qingming is also a descendant of Feng Ming. There are always some feelings between them.


    Wu Chen nodded, shaking his head, but he felt very tired. After a long time, he said, "Feng Qingming is very strong!"


    Master Ryan is a person who knows Wu Chen''s identity. He can be called a strong melee by a special forces soldier. It seems that Feng Qingming definitely makes Wu Chen feel better. Of course, it depends on the injury on Wu Chen''s face.


    "What about Feng Qingming''s body?" But the owner of Poseidon Island didn''t believe it. He quickly asked, "if you want to see people alive or dead, who can deal with Feng Qingming if he doesn''t die and makes a comeback?"


    "Yes Feng Ming also said from the side: "the body of Feng Qingming is an indefinite bomb. We need to resolve it!"


    The owner of Haishen island is worried that fengqingming is not dead and may come back to his home again, but Fengming is afraid of the explosion of fengqingming''s extremely bright experience.


    Wu Chen replied: "after I beat Feng Qingming, he insisted that I cremate him and Feng Qingyang''s corpse. Now it''s ashes! Now that it''s all turned to ashes, I''ll scatter them all into the sea. If I bring them back, I don''t think I can find them all. "


    Fengming and the owner of Haishen Island look at each other as if they don''t believe each other. But Wu Chen says so. If they continue to ask, they will appear to distrust Wu Chen.


    Feng Ming immediately said, "I''ll be relieved. Now that the affairs of the Feng family have been dealt with, it''s time for me to leave."


    With these words, Fengming flies away directly, but the owner of Haishen island is a little embarrassed, because fengqingming''s death is certainly a good thing, but their life spirit is not in vain.


    In fact, most people have this idea. Originally, it was for Wu Chen to prepare to deal with Feng Qingming''s aura, but it was finally absorbed by Feng Qingming, and then Feng Qingming died. Who would have expected the final result.


    So naturally, these people are also very dissatisfied. How many people are not monsters like Wu Chen? How much aura they have cultivated so far, and finally they have no strength, so they just drift away. Naturally, they can''t accept it.


    But if they can''t accept it, they can''t accept it. Now none of them is Wu Chen''s opponent. They are all weak to death. If they want to challenge Wu Chen, it''s not the same as looking for death.


    The owner of Haishen Island saw that Fengming had left, so he said, "let''s all go back and have a rest. We will discuss anything else after that."


    After hearing the words of the leader of Haishen Island, they scattered in a crowd and went back to their respective places.


    Wu Chen is no exception. He goes back with master Ryan and Yinger. But when he arrives, Wu Chen sends Yinger and Xueqian back to the room and follows master Ryan into the room.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s action, master Lane knew that he had something to say to himself. After closing the door and window, master Lane asked, "brother Wu Chen, what else can I do for you?"


    "Brother, I''m afraid we''re in trouble!" Wu Chen said, and then his thoughts suddenly returned to the fight with Feng Qingming.


    Fengqingming fights Wu Chen in the way of an ordinary man. Wu Chen is also a man of backbone. He can''t fight fengqingming with the spirit of demons and the meaning of Baming''s sword.


    So Wu Chen also used his fists to fight against Feng Qingming. As Wu Chen described, Feng Qingming was very strong, at least he was very difficult to deal with.


    They fought for a long time. When they were exhausted, they lay on the ground and gasped. Feng Qingming said slowly, "kill me later. I can''t keep my extremely clear body, otherwise it will be a threat to you all!"


    "You already know?" Wu Chen was a little strange, but then he realized that the body of Jiming was fengqingming''s body, and his own body was the best.


    "Also, after you kill me and go back, you can leave quickly!" Feng Qingming''s words attracted Wu Chen''s attention.


    Wu Chen immediately asked, "why?"


    "Over the years, I''ve been traveling, saying that I''m getting stronger and stronger, and that I can control Jiming perfectly. In fact, I want to investigate the secrets of Jiming."


    "The secret?" Wu Chenqi said strangely, "what''s the secret of Jiming body?"


    "It''s not the secret of jimingzhi, but the plot of Fengjia!" Feng Qingming half sat up, looked at Wu Chen and said, "now you know everything about the Feng family. Since the birth of self and Qingyang, they have been used as experimental objects to awaken the extremely bright body. But do you know why they do this?"


    "Isn''t it just to control Xiuxian kingdom?" Recalling the past of the Feng family, Wu Chen replied: "it seems that if you have the nuclear bomb of Jiming body, you can control Xiuxian world."


    "That''s true!" Feng Qingming didn''t deny it, but immediately said, "I always thought so, but don''t you think it''s strange? The wind family is such a big family. Even if someone proposes to control the Xiuxian world, he knows the horror of the extremely bright body, but it is acquiesced. "


    Wu Chenfei is thinking about Feng Qingming''s words. In fact, it''s really strange. The Feng family was the head of the four families at that time, and it''s not unreasonable to say that they were well-known and decent.


    But in such a big family, Fengming is the only one who doesn''t agree with it and wants to strangle Jiming in the cradle.


    Is Feng Ming the only one in such a big family who has such an awareness that the extremely bright body can not be used as a weapon to control the world of cultivating immortals?

 Chapter 956

    This is absolutely impossible!


    But now that such a situation has happened, it can only explain one reason, that is, someone controls Fengjia.


    After listening to Wu Chen''s words, master Lane had a strange look on his face and immediately asked, "Feng Qingming, are you lying?"


    Wu Chen didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, which confirmed master Ryan''s guess.


    At this time, master Lane became more alert. He ran to the door and window to have a look. He confirmed that no one was watching them. Then he ran back and asked, "where is Feng Qingming now, brother?"


    "Lost forest!" Wu Chen replied in a soft voice that master Ryan in front of him can be absolutely trusted.


    Master Lane nodded and then said, "but if Feng Qingming''s words are true, why don''t you kill him? It won''t be too much!"


    Wu Chen knew very well why master Ryan thought so, because at the beginning, Wu Chen also had this plan. But later, when Wu Chen wanted to start, he was a bit sarcastic. At that time, Wu Chen sympathized with Qifeng Qingming and let him go.


    Feng Qingming always says that Wu Chen will regret it, but Wu Chen doesn''t hesitate to send him to the forest of confusion, and plans to take Feng Qingming with him when he leaves.


    Now fengqingming can control Jiming body at will. As long as he doesn''t hurt others, his Jiming body is harmless.


    Wu Chen told master Lane what he thought. Master lane has always been unconditionally trusting and supporting Wu Chen. Of course, he didn''t say much about letting Feng Qingming go.


    But Wu Chen''s words didn''t make sense, so he asked, "brother, I almost understand what you said, but how can this trouble be found on us?"


    "I''m not sure!" Wu Chen shook his head, but then said, "I feel a little strange when I integrate the spirit of the dry devil. It seems that the spirit of the dry devil is not simply transforming the spirit."


    Master Ryan''s eyes became more and more puzzled, and Wu Chen slowly recalled the feeling when Qian Mo Lingqi transformed Lingqi, and continued: "brother Ryan, I said it''s just my feeling, maybe it''s strange. If the function of the extremely bright body is only to filter aura, then my dry magic aura is better than it. If you think so, is it more likely that I will become a target? "


    When Wu Chen said that, master Lane understood, and Wu Chen''s worry was not unreasonable.


    "Let''s go now!" Master Ryan made a decision at that time, and he got up to pack up, and Wu Chen did the same.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. Wu Chen, the leader, didn''t know him, but he always felt very familiar with him.


    The man walked up to Wu Chen, raised a strange smile and said, "Wu Chen, Feng Qingming, is he not dead?"


    Wu Chen is the only one who knows that Feng Qingming is alive, and master Ryan, who has just learned about it, asks this question as soon as he comes in. Naturally, Wu Chen won''t tell him immediately. Who knows if he is cheating himself.


    So Wu Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t care who you are, but I won''t forget about your kicking."


    "Ha ha!" The man laughed, but ignored Wu Chen''s kicking the door. He said, "where is Feng Qingming? You''d better tell me as soon as possible. Maybe you can fight for leniency!"


    This person is also arrogant enough. Wu Chen is not a soft footed shrimp. How can anyone be bullied?


    So Wu Chen didn''t say a word, but he had already made Baming''s sword out, and the atmosphere became very tense for a moment.


    Of course, the tension won''t last long, because what Wu Chengang just said to master Ryan is not a secret that can be disclosed casually. If the boy hears it, he can''t be let go.


    Wu Chen controls eight short swords and flies to the man. He has the momentum of a rainbow. He has the idea of killing him.


    But I saw that the man was not in a hurry, a small step easily avoided Wu Chen''s first sword, followed by the second sword, the third sword


    By the time of the eighth sword, he would not even hide. He just stood still, as if he was going to take the eighth sword.


    "With this skill, I don''t know how hard your mouth is!"


    The man blurted out a light word, and the eighth sword had rushed to his forehead. He raised his hand slightly. Wu Chen was confident that even if he wanted to make a hard connection, he could make sure that one of his arms would be broken.


    But the next scene was unbelievable to Wu Chen. When the eighth sword flew three feet around the man, it seemed to be blocked by some force and stopped in the air.


    His hand is not to pick up Wu Chen''s sword, but to scratch his nose!


    After scratching his nose again, the man laughed again, then opened his mouth and yawned. He didn''t care.


    With such a yawn, Wu Chen''s eighth sword, which was still in the air, immediately fell to the ground, out of Wu Chen''s control.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to follow me now, or continue to fight? " The man didn''t look at Wu Chen when he spoke, as if Wu Chen didn''t exist.


    Wu Chen''s disdain for Wu Chen has reached such a point. How can he bear it? So Wu Chen''s eyes are sharp, but the evil black sword is gradually emerging in his hands.


    "Then try it!" Wu Chen light way a, the body slightly inclines to hurtle that person to fly to run out.


    It was at the moment when Qianmo black sword appeared that the man''s face changed. The whole expression was written in three big words: impossible!


    And Wu Chen''s speed is very fast, that is also natural, but he will change the spiritual power into speed, if not fast, there will be ghosts!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Chen had already rushed to the man. He didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s speed would be so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Dry evil black sword heavy cut on his body, but it is very strange to send out such a sound!


    Wu Chen fixed his eyes on him, only to find that he was protected by a big white sword in front of him, which made a sound when he collided with the black sword.


    The man''s face was very lucky, but the beads of sweat fell down from his forehead. He quickly took one or two steps out, patted his chest and cried, "it''s dangerous


    Wu Chen doesn''t care whether the population is dangerous or not. He holds up the black sword and runs towards him again. He will be killed with one sword!

 Chapter 957

    The man escaped, but he didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s attack was so fierce, and he was running for his life.


    Naturally, he couldn''t dodge, and his sword was already on the surface. It was impossible to use it to block Wu Chen''s attack.


    So if this hit, he knew that he would definitely be stabbed to death by Wu Chen, and he could not help regretting that he was forced to pretend to be very angry.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Chen had already arrived in front of him. The dry devil black sword sent out a sense of swallowing and stabbed him in the chest without hesitation.


    Seeing that he was about to die in Jiuquan, Wu Chen''s Qianmo black sword drifted to the side a few minutes. Unexpectedly, it just missed his fatal position and stabbed him on his left shoulder.


    Although he was stabbed this time, Wu Chen''s face became very ugly. Wu Chen was confident that he was aiming at the man''s chest, but it happened that at the last moment he had a deviation.


    At that time, Wu Chen didn''t feel any outside interference, so why?


    This is almost impossible, but it happened to Wu Chen. How can he not think about it?


    Wu Chen''s eyes did not move away from the man. If he failed to hit the target, he would take a second shot. He would see if he could miss the target twice.


    Wu Chen was just about to give the man another time, but a voice came from the void: "young man, you have to forgive others. You don''t have to be so cruel, do you?"


    This voice sounds like an old man''s voice, but the power contained in the voice is extremely rich. From this sentence, Wu Chen''s body seems to have been clamped down, and he can''t make a cent.


    Immediately, the man took a long breath, as if he had been saved, and directly sat on the ground and lay down.


    After Wu Chen felt this inexplicable power, the doubts in his mind just now were naturally solved, and then he took away the evil black sword, but the control was not solved.


    "Don''t hide in the dark, I won''t kill him!" Wu Chen coldly called a, at this time just found the agitation, already put the Ying son and snow Qian they gave to lead out.


    Of course, people in other rooms also came out, all of them were participants in the Poseidon conference.


    "Good!" The voice in the void answered, and Wu Chen felt relaxed. From a distance, a figure flew out.


    The visitor''s face was very old, and his eyes were dark and deep, which made people unable to see what he was thinking. Because of these eyes, he was very energetic.


    Wu Chen then put away the black sword and stood up straight, watching the man coming.


    "Uncle, that was close!" The person who despised Wu Chen also stood up and immediately jumped up to the old man''s side.


    "Hum!" But the old man gave a cold hum, and then reproached: "I asked you to invite him, but not to kill you. Fengqing, if you want to die, you have to tell your father first!"


    "Uncle... I know it''s wrong... Give me some face..." the young man, who was called Fengqing, muttered in a low voice, but he was very clever in front of the old man.


    Wu Chen watched all this, but he didn''t say a word, because the name of the man just now was Fengqing.


    It may be because of Feng Qingming, so Wu Chen is very sensitive to people surnamed Feng, so he has some speculation.


    This is called Feng Qing. Is he also a descendant of Feng family?


    Wu Chen was still thinking about the whole thing silently. He heard the old man turn his head to Wu Chen and then said, "you are Wu Chen. I''m sorry for my nephew first! I''ve offended a lot just now. That''s the character of this boy. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Wu Chen was a little stunned. Feng Qing''s attitude was much more arrogant just now. How could he be polite to the old man?


    Of course, it''s strange. Wu Chen can''t make trouble with the old man. The hand he was suppressed before was enough to make Wu Chen miserable.


    Also shook to shake head, lightly said a sentence: "no matter, this kind of small matter I won''t put on the heart!"


    Wu Chen''s words are still a little angry, which sounds arrogant.


    But the old man was not angry, and then he made a laugh, and then he introduced himself: "I''m the descendant of the wind family! I''ve come to see brother Wu Chen today for something important. "


    The descendants of Feng family!


    Wu Chen and the people who heard this suddenly began to wonder that the wind family had been destroyed by Ding Kong. How could there be such a saying from later generations!


    But when you think about it, who might pretend to be a member of the Feng family? What''s the use of pretending to be a member of the Feng family?


    The wind family had been destroyed for a long time. If someone pretended to be the same, the rest of the three families would be better. So Wu Chen didn''t have the slightest doubt and believed it directly.


    Feng Bu Yu laughs awkwardly and says: "the style of the wind family in the past is gone. Now it''s the wind family. No wonder you are so strange."


    "Can''t you stop talking?" Wu Chen was a little worried and asked, "you say you are a descendant of the Feng family. What''s the matter?"


    "Pay attention to what you say!" Feng Buyu didn''t speak. Feng Qing was stimulated and immediately said, "if you dare to speak like this again, I have to kill you!"


    Wu Chen didn''t even look at Fengqing this time, so he said, "speak quickly!"


    Fengqing also wanted to point at Wu Chen and scold her. This time, Fengbu stopped Fengqing and said, "I''m Feng''s family. In fact, it''s not strange. Before the appearance of Jiming''s body, there were two brothers in Feng''s family. One is the man who gave birth to Fengming with the body of extreme Yin, and the other is his elder brother. You should understand that when I say that! "


    "Do you mean that you are the descendants of Feng family who have no extremely clear body?" Wu Chen hesitated to guess, and the wind did not speak and nodded.


    Feng Qing seems to find a sense of existence in general, sarcastic to the sentence: "is our expression is not enough to understand, or your kid brain problems, this also need to ask?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s face became gloomy. Feng speechless felt Wu Chen''s anger. He quickly pulled Feng Qing behind him to protect him and said: "brother Wu Chen, there''s no way to teach his son. I''ll clean him up when I go back!"


    This made Wu Chen calm down a lot. At this time, Wu Chen asked, "who are you? I''m not interested. I just want to know what you''re looking for me for?"


    Wu Chen was very concerned about the sudden appearance of the descendants of the Feng family. After all, he just got the news that someone was controlling the Feng family to make the extremely bright body.


    Now Feng Buyu comes here and says that Feng Qingming is still alive. Do they already know that Feng Qingming is not dead?


    "My nephew and I are here for fengqingming''s sake."

 Chapter 958

    "Fengqingming?" Wu Chen gave a faint smile, shook his head and said with a smile: "you''re not kidding. It''s true that I killed Feng Qingming, but it''s already happened, and I''m looking for Feng Qingming. Are you sick?"


    "Brother Wu Chen, this time we come here, we have enough evidence to prove that Feng Qingming is not dead!" When Feng speechless said this, he fixed his eyes on Wu Chen, as if to see something. Then he said, "if Feng Qingming dies, we won''t come to you again!"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen felt something bad in his heart, but he still didn''t say anything, so he let the wind keep silent and said, "please hand in Feng Qingming, brother Wu Chen, otherwise you''ll have to talk to our people."


    This means that if Wu Chen doesn''t say anything, he will be arrested. But how can Wu Chen tell the truth now, in case Feng Buyu is deceiving himself?


    Besides, all around here are people who have sacrificed their aura to defeat Feng Qingming. If you let them know that Feng Qingming is not dead, Wu Chen will be regarded as their enemy.


    Wu Chen asked: "even if you are descendants of the wind family, you can''t talk nonsense! I scattered the ashes of Feng Qingming into the sea myself. Can even the ashes be brought back to life? "


    They don''t know if the ashes can bring the dead back to life, but Wu Chen turned into black water and brought the dead back to life. It''s no secret at all. So hearing this, people were depressed.


    Feng Buyu didn''t say much this time. He turned his head and looked at Feng Qing. Then he asked again, "brother Wu Chen, don''t you really want to say it?"


    The wind didn''t language of eyes Li a few minutes, and then Wu Chen shook his head, way a sentence: "don''t know!"


    Just as he finished, he heard the wind saying: "don''t blame me!" Then Wu Chen felt that his body was stiff, but Feng Qing had a face of petty success. She came forward and kicked Wu Chen. Then she threw Wu Chen on her shoulder and resisted.


    "What did you do?" Wu Chen looked at Feng speechless and asked, but the answer was Feng Qing. He said, "brother Wu Chen, since you don''t say it, we will take you to think about it. Maybe we will also think about it."


    Feng Buyu didn''t speak, but he had planned to leave. Seeing Wu Chen caught, he didn''t even resist. How could master Lane feel normal.


    Ying''er and Xue Qian rush to Feng speechless immediately, and master Lane says: "even if you are descendants of Feng family, you have to give us a reason to take Wu Chen away from here?"


    "No more words!" Ying''er was obviously in control of her body. She yelled: "if these people want to take Wu Chen away, we''ll fight with them. Anyway, there are only two of them!"


    Yinger''s personality is that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Of course, she has her own self-confidence. After all, the power of the extremely Yin body can''t be easily underestimated.


    And Xue Qian also nodded, very agree with the way: "you now put down Wu Chen, oneself leave here this matter we also don''t pursue, but if you insist to take Wu Chen, I''m afraid the people of my empire and you have no end!"


    Feng Buyu''s brow is wrinkled. It seems that she is thinking about whether it can be done. However, Feng Qing''s face is pale and her eyes are dirty. She swims around the two girls.


    But Wu Chen at this time also can''t move, only the lips can move, fiercely threaten a way: "Feng Qing, do you believe I will dig out your eyes?"


    When Feng Qing heard Wu Chen''s words, she immediately threw Wu Chen to the ground. With a burst of laughter, she heard him say, "Oh, brother Wu Chen, you have to speak louder. I can''t hear you if I don''t look at you head-on."


    Wu Chen showed his teeth when he fell this time. If he fell this way, it would be nothing. But Fengqing absolutely did something on his hands, which made Wu Chen''s bones hurt.


    This Wu Chen by the breeze fine a fall, snow Qian and Ying son all intend to start directly, the breeze doesn''t language is to meet the opportunity to rush to talk. And he was also very smart. He didn''t want to talk to others. Instead, he looked at Wu Chen and said, "Wu Chen, what we''re going to take away today is you, and we''re just going to take you back to ask. Now these two girls are putting in more obstacles. If they fight, I''m afraid it''s them who will suffer. "


    The wind doesn''t speak and stares at Feng Qing for a few eyes. The meaning is very obvious. If you don''t cooperate with Wu Chen, my nephew Feng Qing will cooperate very well!


    "You old fox are so clever that you threaten me with them!" Wu Chen said this hard, but helpless is that the wind does not speak, this really put Wu Chen to difficult to live.


    "Brother, you take Yinger and Xueqian to go back first. I can deal with the things here by myself!" Wu Chen said a word to master lane.


    But master Ryan was very worried about Wu Chen. After all, Wu Chen had no room to resist this time, so he was caught by Feng speechless. If Wu Chen was taken back, it would not be difficult for Feng family to do harm to him.


    Master Ryan hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t make a decision. Wu Chen saw master Ryan''s worry and said to the wind, "let me go, I''ll talk to them!"


    Wind speechless eyes turned, don''t know what to do, Wu Chen''s body immediately can act again.


    Wu Chen stands up from the ground, stretches his body, stares at Feng Qing and says, "next time, I will kill you!"


    This sentence floated out, the surrounding temperature dropped a few minutes, and Fengqing Leng was said by Wu Chen, did not return to the previous sentence.


    Wu Chen took Ying''er and Xue Qian, followed master lane to one side, followed Wu Chen and said, "brother, you remember what I just said to you, I have a hunch that they are here for this."


    Master Lane''s face was dignified. Naturally he knew what Wu Chen was referring to, and he said, "brother Wu Chen, you can''t follow them, or we''ll fight and kill them from here?"


    "No way!" Wu Chen shook his head. They all contributed their aura. Now their strength is not up to the level of Yuanying period. How can they be the opponents of fengbuyu.


    "Brother Ryan, if I don''t come back today, you should leave Poseidon island as soon as possible. If you have a chance, take him and leave together!" Wu Chen makes this decision. Seeing that Xueqian and Yinger are going to veto Wu Chen''s words, Wu Chen interrupts them and says, "if I don''t come back, you''ll go to my master and they''ll save me. With your strength, there''s no chance of winning!"

 Chapter 959

    It is very rare for Wu Chen to speak so seriously. Once Wu Chen says so, it means that Wu Chen is not joking.


    Master Ryan is a person who knows Wu Chen''s temperament better, so when he heard Wu Chen''s decision, he hesitated a little, but soon figured it out.


    Just as Wu Chen said, their aura has been exhausted now, and they can''t provide any help except to make trouble for Wu Chen.


    "Brother Wu Chen!" Yinger suddenly changed back to the main personality, tone of gentle said: "you must be safe, we will soon find someone to save you after leaving!"


    Wu Chen nodded, but Xue Qian hesitated, but at last he didn''t say a word.


    To leave the world of the book of heaven, Xue Qian has his own way to get the jade trigger, so Wu Chen is not worried that they will not be able to leave.


    See three people''s words are finished, Wu Chen resolutely turned to the wind in front of speechless, light way a: "go!"


    The wind doesn''t language immediately also ordered to nod, two words don''t say to intend to go, but discover the breeze fine this kid''s face write full color words, straight stare at snow Qian and Ying son, two eyes son don''t live of look at two people.


    Feng Buyu slaps Feng Qing immediately, but Wu Chen starts to use it directly. The black sword is drawn out at some time. With a stroke of the horizontal sword, it goes to Feng Qing''s neck.


    Fortunately, Feng is speechless, quick eyed, and quickly uses that strange power to control Wu Chen''s body, which makes Feng Qing escape.


    Feng Qing was scared to shiver by Wu Chen''s sword, and Wu Chen said coldly: "Feng Qing, if you look at your eyes again, I will kill you immediately!"


    This is the second time that Fengqing is provoking Wu Chen. If he continues to tolerate, it is estimated that Xueqian and Yinger will be spoiled by this boy.


    When Wu Chen finished saying this, Feng Qing didn''t dare to say a word. Feng didn''t say a word. He slapped Feng Qing again and said, "you boy, go back first, don''t make trouble here!"


    Feng Qing''s eyes swam on Wu Chen''s face for a moment, and seemed to be a little unconvinced. But at last, she didn''t dare to resist the wind''s command and flew away.


    Wind not language, this just untied control to Wu Chen, immediately also way: "we go back now!"


    Wu Chen moved his hands and feet and left with Feng Bu Yu. Feng Bu Yu took Wu Chen to the opposite direction of the lost forest. After flying for a while, he gradually withdrew from the scope of Haishen island.


    "Where is this going?" Wu Chen asked suspiciously, but the wind didn''t speak. Instead, he pointed to a place not far in front of him, indicating that they were going there.


    But the island is surrounded by sea water, there is no boat or anything else, just a look at the endless sea.


    When Wu Chen was very strange, he saw a wave of the wind speechless hand, and there was a road ahead. Wu Chen was surprised, but he went on with the wind speechless.


    After walking along this path for a while, it was just the place on the sea, but it gradually showed the appearance of a village.


    Wu Chen then asked, "is this where your Feng family lives?"


    Feng Buyu nodded his head. After he agreed, he continued to explain: "Fengming''s father and brother, after they separated, we moved here. With the appearance of Fengming''s extremely bright body, the reputation of Fengjia has long been forgotten, and only Fengming''s extremely bright body can be remembered. "


    No wonder the world of cultivating immortals has never heard of the saying that there are two families in the Feng family. It turns out that after the separation of the Feng family brothers, the family of Feng Ming, who owns the extremely bright body, is more famous than the other family.


    Wu Chen has the heart to continue to think, but the wind has brought Wu Chen to a house.


    This house is the only different building in the whole village, and its design is a bit more spectacular than other houses. You can see from a glance that the lineage of Feng family lives here.


    As soon as Feng Buyu took Wu Chen into the yard, several servants immediately ran over and called for the second master, who was leading the way in front of him.


    Wu Chen didn''t see many people along the way, but the house was terrible. It took him at least half an hour to get to the so-called lobby.


    After entering the inner room of the lobby, an old man with a somewhat similar appearance to Feng Buyu was sitting in the lobby, but his hair and beard were all white, and he seemed to have a sense of immortality.


    See wind speechless with Wu Chen came, that person''s eyes exposed a crack, not warm not fire of opening: "come back!"


    "Brother, I brought Wu Chen back!" The wind didn''t say a word and didn''t say anything more.


    But that person is to read a way: "this kid is Wu Chen, look also nothing special!"


    Feng Buyu was choked by his elder brother for a moment, but he couldn''t speak. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t speak in silence.


    Now, Wu Chen is not happy to change him. He is nothing special. What do you want to do when you catch him back, just to make fun of yourself?


    So Wu Chen said, "it''s nothing special. At least I have no problem with my brain. I won''t look for someone else to come back and see if he has something special."


    Wu Chen didn''t dare to say that. Before he saw this man just now, Wu Chen felt that his authority was a little terrible. After seeing this man, Wu Chen felt that his intuition was right. Although he was smiling, his momentum was like a ghost.


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the man laughed and seemed to be interested. He said, "I suddenly feel that this boy has something interesting again!"


    With these words, the man went to Wu Chen and looked Wu Chen up and down again: "where is Feng Qingming?"


    "He must be everywhere!" When Wu Chen heard the man ask himself, he didn''t think much about it. He said: "the ashes have gone into the sea, and some of them should have come here."


    "No words, what did I say? This boy is very interesting, isn''t he?" The man laughed and said something to Feng Buyan, then he introduced: "my name is Feng Buyan. You may know our identity, so I won''t say more. If I come to you this time, I know that Feng Qingming is not dead, and you don''t have to be tough! "


    "Feng Qingming was killed by me and finally cremated to ashes. What I said is not clear. Do you have to say that he is not dead?" Wu Chen also insisted that Feng Qingming had been killed by him.


    But the wind over there did not speak, but he suddenly laughed, and then said: "fengqingming and fengqingyang have the imprint I left on their bodies. Fengqingyang is dead, fengqingming is absolutely not dead!"

 Chapter 960

    When Wu Chen heard Feng Buyan''s words, his eyes suddenly widened. Staring at Feng Buyan in front of him, he suddenly remembered what he had said with Feng Qingming before. Could Feng Buyan be the black hand who controlled the original Feng family.


    "Let me ask again, where is Feng Qingming now?" The wind asked without saying anything. His expression was very positive. Wu Chen could not see that he was deceiving himself.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s mind was also shaken. If Feng didn''t say anything about the engraving, it might be true. Then Wu Chen''s sophistry seemed a little dull.


    After thinking about it, Wu chensi simply didn''t answer Feng Buyan, but changed the topic and asked, "if Feng Qingming is not dead, what''s the purpose of looking for him?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Feng did not ask, but immediately said: "Feng Qingming is the family of my Feng family. Now there is only one descendant left in such a big Feng family. How can I protect him?"


    Wu Chen listened to the wind speechless to say this, for a moment can not tell whether he said the truth, but this is a hundred doubts.


    Just think about it. Fengqingming and his brother both have their marks on them. Why didn''t he send someone to save fengqingyang when he was in danger?


    From this point of view alone, Feng Buyan''s words have no credibility, but Feng Buyan''s expression is serious and does not seem to be joking at all.


    Wu Chen couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. At the same time, he heard that Feng Buyan suddenly laughed and his expression was exaggerated.


    Wu Chen immediately became strange. What was the old man laughing at?


    As a result, Feng Buyu shook his head and said helplessly, "the valuable things of Feng Qingming are nothing but his extremely bright body. Naturally, we are looking for him for his extremely bright body."


    "You dead boy, who let you tell the truth!" Feng Buyan is still laughing, but it has eased a lot. When he scolds Feng Buyan, there is no sound.


    But Wu Chen couldn''t understand them more and more, so he asked, "you just wanted to find Feng Qingming for his extremely bright body. What you said just now was a lie to me?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The wind does not say, immediately can not help but laugh, and then said: "do you really think we are to save him?"


    Wu Chen did not answer, because the wind did not give him the feeling is confused and crazy, in addition, is not clear in his words.


    Fortunately, fengbuyan is quite normal. Fengbuyan is still laughing. Fengbuyan continues to explain to Wu Chen: "fengqingming and we belong to the same vein, but in fact, the relationship between the two families is not as good as we thought. Moreover, after Ding Kong put out Feng''s family, our two families broke off contact at that time. Now, the relationship between the two families is weak. "


    After listening to Feng''s silence, Wu Chen asked, "according to your words, the purpose of finding Feng Qingming is just for the extremely bright body. What''s the purpose of finding the extremely bright body?"


    "You really don''t think we have to tell you everything!" The face of wind not language changed, some vigilance way.


    "The extremely bright body is an irregular bomb. We have to deal with fengqingming. Now you suddenly appear to find the extremely bright body. I have reason to know your purpose in the public interest?"


    "Hum!" Feng said with a sneer: "what a high sounding reason, but it''s no harm to tell you. Anyway, it''s not a secret. The extremely bright body is the symbol of our Fengjia family. What you are worried about is nothing more than the explosion of extremely bright experience. As long as we can control the extremely bright body, then your worries will be superfluous. "


    "To control the body of the supreme light?" Wu Chen read these words leisurely, but in his heart, he realized his own idea more. They were really the people who wanted to control the world of cultivating immortals by using the extremely bright body as a weapon.


    Fengbuyu had no scruples and said, "Jiming style has existed for so many years. Our Fengjia is studying Jiming style."


    The style of Jiming came into being from Fengming. The family of Fengming, who claimed to be the brother of Fengming''s father, said that they had been studying the style of Jiming. It was not unreasonable for Wu Chen not to believe it.


    But the point is that the wind family was so famous at that time. If some people in the wind family split up and left, why did no one spread this story in the world of cultivating immortals.


    At that time, Ding Kong should have known clearly that there was such a Fengjia, but this Fengjia didn''t help or even show his head.


    If it''s just that the relationship between the two families is weak, who will believe it?


    Wu Chen is still thinking about the existence of the Feng family. Feng Buyu immediately calls him back to reality. He only hears Feng Buyu ask: "Wu Chen, where is Feng Qingming now?"


    Say it or not?


    Thinking about this question in his heart, Wu Chen immediately shook his head and said firmly to the wind, "Feng Qingming is dead. I don''t know what you mean when you ask me!"


    "Do you really want to be tough?" The wind didn''t speak, and then Wu Chen felt that the air around him was solidified, and the air pressure around him was much heavier, which made Wu Chen gasp for a moment.


    Wu Chen tried to resist this force, but found that it was useless.


    "Tell me where Feng Qingming is!" The tone of wind not language is a little anxious, then continue to threaten a way: "if you don''t say again, I''m afraid will suffer some bitterness!"


    Both fengbuyan and fengbuyan are now determined by Wu Chen to be the so-called behind the scenes. Of course, it is impossible to give the extremely clear style to them. Where fengqingming is, it will only be hidden by Wu Chen as a secret.


    Feel the pressure on the body a little bit, Wu Chen''s is still straight straight with the waist, teeth clenched, but did not say a word.


    But Feng Buyan obviously didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s mouth would be so hard. Just as he was going to continue to put pressure on Wu Chen, he thought that Feng Buyan slapped Wu Chen directly on his back.


    Wu Chen was beaten by Feng Buyan coldly. He was not at all defensive, not to mention that Feng Buyan used a lot of force. He just spat out a mouthful of blood.


    And Wu Chen also fell on the ground, the whole person suddenly became very weak, the wind does not speak, this palm is not simple!


    "If you don''t say it, hit him and say, what''s the waste of time?" The wind does not say, to the wind does not say education, immediately want to fight on Wu Chen.


    At this time, Fengming''s figure suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 961

    Fengming''s figure slowly came to Wu Chen, slightly raised his hand and grasped the silent hand of the wind. The huge power was dissolved in a moment.


    "If you just want to ask where Feng Qingming is, there''s no need to kill him!" The breeze is bright this light mouth said a, the tone is actually icy cold abnormality.


    Feng Buyan and Feng Buyan are much younger than them when they see the visitors, but it seems that they also know that this person is Feng Ming.


    Wind speechless hand then slowly took back, with a strange smile on his face, said: "Fengming master, I don''t know what wind has blown you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to call me master!" Feng Ming''s brow wrinkled, and he also pulled Wu Chen up on the ground. Then he said, "I''m also from your ancestors. I don''t call my ancestors, just a senior?"


    When Feng Ming says this, Sen Han''s tone doesn''t mean to split the joke. Feng Buyan''s face changes, and it seems to be a little scary.


    Fengbuyu''s mood was obviously not so excited. He hugged Fengming and then said, "the ancestors are right. In terms of generations, we don''t lose a word for them. But you misunderstood our two brothers. Wu Chen is the only one who knows the whereabouts of Feng Qingming. We also want him to cooperate with us, but he doesn''t want to! "


    "So you didn''t kill Feng Qingming?" Feng Ming looks at Wu Chen this time and asks, but it means that he already knows that Feng Qingming is not dead.


    Wu Chen hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth or lie, so he planned to see the situation again.


    Feng speechless saw that Wu Chen didn''t speak. He added, "Wu Chen has cheated so many people, including your ancestors. His intention is extremely sinister. I''m afraid he has other intentions to hide the fact that Feng Qingming is not dead."


    Perhaps seeing that the current situation is in his own interest, the wind immediately agreed and said, "we will use this method to deal with him, but not for him to speak quickly, so as not to make use of the extremely clear body to do anything bad!"


    These two people you a I a of, sing of double reed is really good to listen to, Leng is push Wu Chen into a villain.


    But Fengming was not confused by them. When they finished speaking, Fengming said, "Wu Chen''s dry spirit is much better than Jiming''s body. Now that Wu Chen has mastered the control of dry spirit, I don''t think it''s necessary for him to do bad things with Jiming''s body."


    Feng Buyan and Feng Buyan were stunned by Feng Ming''s words. They really forgot Wu Chen''s spirit of the dry devil. As far as they know, the spirit of the dry devil is very similar to the use of Jiming style.


    But they didn''t know that the evil spirit was better than the extremely clear body, so Feng Ming said this, and didn''t know if it was Wu Chen''s illusion. He always felt that they were greedy in their eyes.


    "How do you explain the fact that Wu Chen deliberately conceals that Feng Qingming is not dead?" The wind doesn''t language immediately asked this words to go out, can be regarded as the last killer mace, nature is also difficult to stop the wind Ming.


    Feng Ming, with a confused face, looked at Wu Chen and said, "this is also my strange place. Wu Chen, Feng Qingming is not dead. Why do you say that he has been killed by you?"


    Wu Chen finally asked himself about this topic. Up to now, Wu Chen did not hide it any more. Instead, he directly said what he thought.


    After Wu Chen told Feng Ming about his conversation with Feng Qingming, Feng Ming didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, he looked at Feng and said, "are you satisfied with this reply?"


    The brow of wind not language wrinkled, but at last it didn''t say anything, but the unconvinced meaning on the face is full of no doubt.


    "Now that I''m afraid that someone else is plotting this matter, I can make it clear that we are not behind the scenes." Feng Buyan said directly, "brother Wu Chen, tell us where Feng Qingming is, and then we''ll do the next thing, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Don''t worry? Your brains are all right This time, the speaker changed to Feng Ming, and when he came, he said, "Wu Chen told us the truth, but now why should he believe us?"


    "We?" Feng Buyu is still puzzled. What''s the matter? Even if Wu Chen doesn''t believe them, can''t he even believe Feng Ming?


    Feng Ming said: "in the whole thing Wu Chen said, there are many people who want to control the extremely bright body, especially you now, that is absolutely suspect. If Wu Chen wants to tell the whereabouts of Feng Qingming, it''s a risk in itself, and Feng Qingming is dead on the surface now, then the people behind him will definitely take action immediately, and we can''t reveal where Feng Qingming is now! "


    Feng Ming said this, in fact, also said to Wu Chen, that is to say, he can''t believe anyone, until the real identity of the backstage man comes out.


    "I''m going to take Wu Chen away now. You don''t mind?" Feng Ming coldly said that Feng Buyu and Feng Buyan''s face were more and more ugly, but they didn''t dare to fight against Feng Ming, so they let Feng Ming take Wu Chen away.


    Wu Chen was not lightly patted by Feng Buyan''s hand. He was reluctant to walk. Feng Ming simply helped Wu Chen to go out. It wasn''t until he left the door that Feng Ming threw Wu Chen on his back and directly carried him to fly.


    "Master Fengming, do you think those two people just now are one of the behind the scenes?" When Wu Chen asks about this, he also trusts Fengming. Of course, Fengming is not suspected at all. As he said before, Fengming is the only one who opposes the use of Jiming as a threat.


    Fengming shook his head and said, "I don''t know! If this is the last instruction handed down by their two ancestors, then it may not be known! "


    Moreover, there is more than one person behind the scenes, because only one person can change the thinking of so many people, unless they have been brainwashed!


    But what if they were brainwashed?


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of this possibility, and asked: "master Fengming, is it possible that all the people in the Feng family have been brainwashed, otherwise they will not know the horror of Jiming body?"


    "I don''t know whether to brainwash or not, but I know one thing, that is, Feng''s family has all died, and now there is no way to verify it!" Feng Ming said this mercilessly, but then he turned around and said, "unless you find a person who supports the use of Jiming as a threat, maybe you can find out who''s behind it!"

 Chapter 962

    Ding Kong has slaughtered all the members of Feng''s family. If there were any remains of Feng''s family, they would have stood up. How could they hide.


    Feng Ming''s words are hard for Wu Chen. Even if he was an outsider, he was not familiar with the context of the Feng family, and where to find the remnants of the Feng family, and even the possibility of the existence of the remnants was very small.


    They were speechless all the way. Fengming carried Wu Chen and ran for a long time. Then he took Wu Chen to their residence.


    However, when he arrived at Wu Chen''s residence, Wu Chen planned to see if master Ryan had left, but then he found that master Ryan and Xue Qian had disappeared except for Ying''er!


    When Ying''er saw that Wu Chen had come back so soon, her tears suddenly came out. Feng Ming saw that Wu Chen had been thrown down. Just as she felt the sound of her bones, she was hugged by Ying''er.


    "Brother Wu Chen, master lane and sister Xue Qian, they have an accident!" Ying''er wronged Wu Chen and said that she was about to cry.


    Wu Chen embraces Ying''er and asks, "what''s the matter with elder brother and Xue Qian, who are they?"


    Ying''er released Wu Chen and said, "it''s the master of Haishen island who took them away. I don''t know why. Anyway, it''s master Ryan who cheated them!"


    You lied to them?


    Wu Chen immediately thought of a possibility in his mind, and asked, "has the trident of Poseidon been exposed?"


    "It seems to be..." Ying''er hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "at that time, I heard them mention that the Poseidon Trident was fake!"


    "That''s it!" Wu Chen''s mood immediately became a little anxious. The trident of Poseidon was originally master Ryan. They cheated the people of Poseidon Island first. Now, if we talk about it, it is natural that they are unreasonable.


    And brother Ryan''s temperament is that of eating soft rather than hard. Now, because of being absorbed aura, everyone is in a huff. If brother Ryan doesn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat good fruit.


    What''s more, snow Qian that wench is a hot temper, if you get a little wronged, I''m afraid it will add more trouble.


    "Ying''er, you go back first. I''ll come to you when you leave!" Wu Chen immediately makes the arrangement, Ying''er hesitates and swings on her face for a few moments, then reluctantly agrees.


    After Ying''er leaves, Wu Chen doesn''t want to delay any more. Bearing the pain on her body, she plans to go to the Poseidon palace to find master Ryan.


    But as soon as he flew up, the pain spread all over his body. It seemed that he was shocked and fell down from the air.


    Fortunately, Feng Ming never left. He caught Wu Chen at the moment when he landed. Then he picked up Wu Chen and said, "tell me the truth on the way to Haishen palace. Maybe I can help you!"


    Wu Chen''s expression was stunned, and finally agreed, and then Fengming flew up to the Poseidon palace.


    After a while, Fengming and Wu Chen appear outside the palace of Poseidon. Fengming is not very happy, but he still takes Wu Chen in.


    As soon as Wu Chen and Feng Ming entered the sea temple, they were stopped by several people. The leader''s face was not good. Looking at Wu Chen, he sneered and said, "this is coming. I thought you would run away directly! Come with me


    Fengming didn''t make a sound. Naturally, Wu Chen couldn''t speak first. It was because they didn''t speak first. No wonder their attitude was so bad.


    When he followed the man to the palace of Poseidon, master Ryan and Xue Qian were standing on the main hall. They seemed to be in good condition, so they should not be punished.


    And the face of the island owner of Haishen island was even more ugly. The whole person''s expression was twisted together. Seeing Wu Chen coming, he suddenly said angrily, "who should I be? It turns out that Wu Chen is the hero who saved us


    Wu Chen can obviously feel the anger of the owner of daohaishen Island, because this time he even ignored Fengming and directly mentioned his name.


    Wu Chen came down from Feng Ming, went to master lane, looked at Xue Qian again, and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right now, but I won''t know later!" Master Lane gave a wry smile, and then asked, "brother, the people of the wind family are not you, are they?"


    In fact, master Ryan saw Wu Chen walking a little unnaturally, so he asked about Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen shook his head at master lane, jumped over the topic and said to the owner of Poseidon Island, "I encouraged my elder brother to do this. If you want to punish me, Wu Chen is willing to take full responsibility."


    "Full responsibility... Ha ha ha... What a joke!" The owner of Poseidon island was so angry that he couldn''t control his mood. He said, "I haven''t offended you, Wu Chen. It''s a matter of your love and my wish. If you don''t keep your reputation, you replace my Poseidon Trident without authorization. Now you''re ready to take full responsibility?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Chen''s momentum did not decrease, and he had no guilt at all, so he asked, "do you people in Haishen island have the aura to deal with me now? As long as I want to go, do you have the ability to keep me


    Wu Chen is also aware of this point. After the incident of Feng Qingming, their aura has not recovered. Wu Chen wants to leave by force. No one can beat Wu Chen.


    After hearing Wu Chen''s words, the owner of Poseidon Island knew that Wu Chen was using this as a threat. However, the owner of Poseidon island was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed madly.


    "Ha ha ha... Wu Chen, do you really think you are invincible now, no one can deal with you?"


    Wu Chen frowned and looked at the owner of Poseidon Island suspiciously. His words eased a lot. He said, "I didn''t say that. I just want the owner of Poseidon island to give me a step and make me better. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble!"


    "Difficult?" When the owner of Haishen Island suddenly drank, his tendons were all pulled out, and he said, "I don''t know if you three thought it would be difficult to deal with this problem when you are going to cheat me!"


    With the words, there was a commotion outside the hall, and then many people came in. These people were undoubtedly the participants of the sea god meeting.


    Among them, Fu Bo''s dark face was the most conspicuous. When he came in, he asked, "Wu Chen, I think your good days are coming to an end!"


    Feng Ming knew that he couldn''t be silent, so he said: "Xiaohai, it''s not the time for internal strife. I''m afraid there are still people waiting for us to have internal strife and take us down at one stroke."


    "Yes The owner of Haishen Island didn''t show face to Feng. At this time, he said angrily, "isn''t someone waiting for our civil strife? Wu Chen, where did you hide fengqingming? "

 Chapter 963

    Wu Chen''s face changed. He turned to look at master lane, only to find that master Lane''s face was the same as his own.


    Then he heard Fu Bo say: "brother Wu Chen, you''d better tell us where fengqingming is. We all know it!"


    "Isn''t Feng Qingming dead?" Wu Chen came tentatively and said, "what do you all know?"


    "Fengqing has already told us about it. Do you still want to cheat us?"


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the whole hall, and the topic was directed at Wu Chen, who talked about the fact that Feng Qingming was not dead, and Wu Chen deliberately deceived them.


    It''s no secret!


    Wu Chen also heard the news that Feng Qingming was not dead. It was Feng Qing!


    "That''s strange!" Wu Chen immediately came up with the idea to deal with it, and said: "I just want to ask you that the person who was on the same front with you not long ago was me, right? Suddenly, someone said I was wrong, and you believe it. Are you brain disabled?"


    "Wu Chen, you..." when Fu boten was angry, it can be said that the person who wants Wu Chen to die most now is absolutely him, and he said: "you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Feng Ming said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion now. Wu Chen''s work is really bad, but think about it carefully. What''s the idea of the person who suddenly hears the news?"


    "We don''t know what the idea is, but we don''t want to know!" Before his anger subsided, the owner of Haishen island said, "Wu Chen, why do you want to hide us about fengqingming?"


    "I..." Wu Chen also wanted to quibble. A man came in outside the hall, only to see Fengqing not long ago.


    "You don''t have to talk. I''ve told them all you have to say. Now it''s better to tell us where fengqingming is!"


    Feng Qing came to the point with such a sentence. In fact, Wu Chengang knew that sophistry was useless, but he refuted it with a tentative heart.


    But now that Feng Qing has come out, he will be like a clown again, and he will not refute any more.


    "Yes Wu Chen didn''t want to quibble any more. He admitted: "Feng Qingming is not dead, but I can guarantee that he won''t make a comeback! But Fengqing, you can rest assured that their target is the extremely bright body. Who knows if they will use the extremely bright body to threaten you? "


    The interests of the public are what they are most concerned about. No one cares whether Feng Qingming is dead or not. They are just worried that Feng Qingming''s extremely bright experience will explode and affect them.


    So Wu Chen''s words came out, and people''s faces immediately became suspicious. He stared at Feng Qing in surprise, and turned his hatred target to Feng Qing for a while.


    Fengqing see this situation, but pretended to be afraid of shaking his head: "no, I didn''t cheat you!"


    "Wu Chen, you are still confusing us!" The owner of Poseidon island was really angry and said, "in order to deal with fengqingming this time, whose sacrifice is small? If you don''t give us an explanation, it won''t end!"


    Wu Chen did not expect that the owner of Haishen island would be forced so hard now that he would not consider the overall situation and should be investigated for his release of fengqingming.


    But it''s easy to understand who put it on. A group of us gave you the aura of hard work, but you didn''t take it and let Feng Qingming take it away.


    After all, Wu Chen said that you killed Feng Qingming. But at this time, it is to tell us that Feng Qingming is not dead. You Wu Chen cheated all of us. Isn''t that funny for them?


    And at this point, Feng Qingming is not well intentioned. It''s not only a hidden danger to put it outside. Who knows if Wu Chen has reached any agreement with Feng Qingming and wants to do them a disservice?


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that they would question Wu Chen in this way. Wu Chen didn''t consider that someone would know that Feng Qingming was not dead. Now it''s Wu Chen''s responsibility.


    At this time, Fengming whispered in Wu Chen''s ear: "now Fengqing is covetous. If they continue to insist on this matter, they will hate you even more!"


    Wu Chen doesn''t understand this. He just tells them that fengqingming is not dead, and it will only reveal the position of Jiming.


    It''s not sure whether Fengqing and his followers are behind the scenes. If they have been controlling yuanfengjia''s awakening body, the problem will be very serious.


    But now it''s impossible to hide it. Just as Feng Ming said, continuing to sophistry will only damage Wu Chen''s reputation again and again.


    And Wu Chen also said: "the forest of confusion! Feng Qingming should be in the depth of the forest of confusion now. He plans to bury Feng Qingyang there, and I will let him wait for me there too! "


    As soon as Wu Chen''s words came out, Feng Qing immediately began to laugh and wanted to leave at the same time.


    But I don''t know when, Fengming has to Fengqing behind, seems to be guarding against Fengqing escape, immediately to control it.


    Feng Qing also saw Feng Ming''s action, so she said with a smile: "father Feng Ming, don''t get excited. I won''t run. Sooner or later, Feng Qing Ming will be in our bag!"


    It turns out that Wu Chen still thinks that Fengqing and fengqingming are somewhat similar. Now it seems that the smile is just a little similar. No, even the smile is not the same!


    Feng Ming is also a little angry when he hears Feng Qing''s words. He describes Feng Qingming as an object.


    A slap on Feng Qing, said: "this is also Wu Chen''s hand, your adult is not here, let you replace it!"


    Fengqing was fully patted by Fengming, and was directly knocked down on the ground. Even there was a small hole on the ground.


    No one cares about the things here. Although he is afraid of Fengming, the owner of Haishen Island says again: "I''ll send someone to find fengqingming. If you cheat us, you won''t be given another chance!"


    "It''s not your has the final say to give the chance." Wu Chen was also irritated and said, "I''ve done all this, and I hope you''ll let me go? But what I said is here. You are not my opponent at all. If you send me to the door, I will die! "


    "Somebody The owner of Haishen island was angry immediately. He waved his finger to Wu Chen and said, "take him down, deprive him of his aura first, and then beat him half to death!"


    The owner of Haishen island said this with great momentum, but no one came forward. Even if Wu Chen was the target of public criticism, it would not be fish on the board.


    "Xiaohai, don''t rush to fight against each other!" Feng Ming quickly explained, and then said, "now it''s important for Feng Qingming. You send someone to find him. Even if you find him, are you sure you can get him back?"

 Chapter 964

    Feng Ming''s words can be regarded as asking the point. Feng Qingming is not a role that can be dealt with casually.


    Even if the owner of Haishen Island wants to catch fengqingming back, if fengqingming resists, will they have confidence to beat him?


    Of course, there is no!


    Haishen Island owner''s face has changed from angry to ugly, the whole person''s mood is very irritable.


    Then he asked, "does Master Fengming have a strategy?"


    Finally, as a last resort, he could only ask Fengming for his opinions, which was very embarrassing.


    But Fengming was not in the mood to ridicule him. He pointed to Wu Chen and said, "fengqingming was let go by Wu Chen. He just said that he was sure that fengqingming would not be bad for everyone, which means that Wu Chen has won fengqingming''s trust. I think so. Why don''t you ask Wu Chen to bring Feng Qingming back? "


    After hearing this, the leader of Haishen Island wanted to deny it directly, but when the words came to his lips, he asked angrily, "Wu Chen, would you like to atone for your merits and bring back fengqingming?"


    Wu Chen looked at Feng Ming''s eyes and said, "I can''t count atonement, but I can try it! However, I''ll start by saying that if Feng Qingming is brought back by me, you can''t do him any harm! "


    "Do you have any reason?" The owner of Haishen Island asked, and then the hall became restless again. They were all talking about Wu Chen, saying that Wu Chen was not moral.


    Wu Chen doesn''t pay attention to them. Feng Qingming is Baoding. No matter because of his extremely bright body or his life experience, Wu Chen can''t be a killer.


    "If you agree, I''ll try. If you don''t agree, you''d better think of your own way."


    The owner of Haishen island was so angry by Wu Chen''s words that Fengming helped Wu Chen talk like this. Wu Chen asked for so many things, so Fengming simply didn''t want to take care of it.


    But the fact is that they have no choice but to compromise!


    "Promise him!" Just when the owner of Haishen Island hesitated, a voice came from outside the hall, which was the old man who appeared when he found Ding Kong.


    Her legs are not very nimble, and her speed is very slow. She walked to Wu Chen and said, "just promise him. For today''s plan, we''d better find Feng Qingming first. If you think of a way, you can transfer the extremely bright body from Feng Qingming. And I believe that the two brothers should have this ability! "


    "But..." the owner of Haishen island still objected, but after staring at pinglao for a while, he finally waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing! According to Mr. Ping, I promise you! "


    The owner of Haishen island seems to have agreed, but Wu Chen is more worried. This is something that Ping didn''t show up when he first contributed to Lingqi. In principle, if someone would object, it would be more normal for her to object. But now she not only doesn''t object, but also helps Wu Chen speak, which is worth pondering.


    When he found Ding Kong''s body again, Mr. Ping once said a word. Up to now, Wu Chen still remembers you Xin.


    She said that she didn''t care about Ding Kong''s massacre of Feng family, but she must catch and avenge the murderer who killed Ding Kong.


    Everyone knows that Feng Qingming is the one who killed Ding Kong. It''s a crime that can''t be cleared. Who knows that Ping didn''t mean to take Feng Qingming back and kill him.


    "Don''t be stunned, go quickly!" When the owner of Haishen Island arrived at Wu Chen, he lost his good spirit. He urged Wu Chen to act quickly.


    Wu Chen nodded to Feng Ming, and then said to master lane, "brother lane, I''ll go back as soon as possible. Take care of yourself. If someone is against you, I will never spare that person! "


    Speaking of the end, Wu Chen''s voice was a little higher, which was also deliberately said to the owners of Haishen island.


    Even if it''s over, Wu Chen turns around and just plans to leave. He finds that there are more faces around him, including Fu Bo.


    "Brother Wu Chen, let''s go with you!" Fu Bo''s face was full of laughter, as if he was mocking Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t have so much scruples about him. He said indifferently: "you can go there with me, but I don''t know if I will kill you by mistake! Anyway, you''re not the only one who''s watching me. Do you think you''ll get your life back after you go? "


    "You..." Fu Bo didn''t say a word for a long time, but in the end, he said angrily: "you should try!"


    Fu Bo was really cheap. He picked Wu Chen''s thorn. Wu Chen could not be angry. As soon as he said this, the spirit of dry devil appeared on Wu Chen''s palm, and the outline of dry devil''s black sword also appeared.


    Fu Bo was a little scared, but he pretended to be calm. At this time, the owner of Haishen island said, "Wu Chen, I arranged for Fu Bo to go with you. I just don''t want to deal with you and him. Otherwise, I''m not sure about others. You can bear it! "


    This is not to worry about other people, just don''t worry about Wu Chen?


    Fengming grabs Wu Chen''s hand and gives a sign in his eyes. Wu Chen calms down.


    Then Wu Chen didn''t speak. He went out of the hall on his own, only to find out that Feng Qing, together with him, had also followed.


    Anyway, Wu Chen didn''t plan to cheat on this matter. He didn''t look at the people behind him and flew to the forest of confusion.


    Because the wind didn''t speak that palm, Wu Chen''s speed was not very fast. His skeleton seemed to be scattered. Now it''s good to fly with aura.


    This is not easy to fly to the forest of confusion, Wu Chen walked towards the memory of the place, vaguely saw Fengqing inscription for fengqingyang''s tombstone.


    In front of me, fengqingyang tombstone stands here alone, but there is no shadow of fengqingming around.


    Wu Chen clearly remembers that after Feng Qingming was sent here, he and Feng Qingming made an agreement. Before he left, he would take Feng Qingming with him and let him wait here.


    But for special circumstances, Feng Qingming would not have left.


    "Wu Chen, where is Feng Qingming?" Fu Bo also saw Wu Chen wandering in front of the tombstone for a while, as if looking for someone.


    Wu Chen didn''t reply. He just stared at fengqingyang''s tombstone for a long time. Did fengqingming leave by himself?


    In fact, this possibility is not without, it''s just not too big, because at that time, Feng Qingming had already given up revenge because he was fighting with himself.


    Where did fengqingming go?


    Fengqing at this time did not care to come over, hot eyes staring at fengqingyang tombstone, asked: "fengqingyang extremely clear body should also wake up, right?"


    At the same time, Fu Bo nodded his head like a dog. After confirming Fengqing, Fengqing immediately shook the tomb with aura.

 Chapter 965

    Wu Chen did not expect that Fengqing would turn over fengqingyang''s tomb directly, and his brow would wrinkle instantly.


    As for Feng Qingyang, Wu Chen can''t think of any other words to describe him except insidious and cunning. But it''s undeniable that Feng Qingyang is a very intelligent person and knows when to seize the opportunity.


    Wu Chen was just a little angry at that game. It''s been such a long time. After so many changes, Wu Chen''s hatred for fengqingyang was gone.


    Because he sympathizes with Feng Qingming, now Feng Qing''s behavior really disgusts Wu Chen.


    Originally Wu Chen thought that Fengqing was to confirm whether fengqingyang was really buried here, but after fengqingyang''s tomb was opened, Fengqing quickly flashed to the side of the tomb, grabbed fengqingyang''s body and began to laugh.


    Wu Chen also felt that something was wrong, and then he came to Fengqing. He grabbed his hand and said faintly: "Fengqing, death is great! You''ve seen fengqingyang''s body, and I didn''t cheat you. It''s enough to know that. Put down fengqingyang''s body quickly! "


    "Put it down?" Feng Qing''s mind turned quickly. He knew that he was not Wu Chen''s opponent. If he was against Wu Chen now, he would never come to a good end. He said, "Wu Chen, you said it strangely. Feng Qingyang is my son of Feng family. Now he is dead. Should I leave him in the wilderness and ignore him?"


    Wu Chen didn''t expect that Feng Qing would say that, but seeing the excited look in his eyes and the question just now, whether Feng Qingyang also awakened the extremely bright body made Wu Chen very uneasy.


    Maybe it''s also because of his friendship with Feng Qingming. He and Feng Qingming are enemies, not enemies, or friends, but he is in charge of this business.


    "Feng Qingyang was buried by his brother. He will choose it here. Feng Qingming naturally has his consideration. You''d better not worry about it!"


    Wu Chen also said without hesitation.


    But zidang said, Fengqing can be reasonable for himself, and said: "I call this too much? Wu Chen, don''t forget that you haven''t let Feng Qingming go yet! What''s so strange about the elegant corpse that you can''t help me in such a matter? "


    Drink, this boy has done the same thing!


    Wu Chen stares at Feng Qing. He doesn''t expect that the boy will be so shameless. He thinks that the action on his hand has not changed.


    "Death is great!" Wu Chen repeated and continued: "I don''t want to repeat what I said. This time I came here to find Feng Qingming. If you have other bad behaviors, ah, no! If you do something I don''t like, I think I''ll kill you! "


    Feng Qing was stunned when she heard this. He had seen Wu Chen''s methods before. If Wu Chen didn''t fear his identity, it was not impossible to kill him.


    Therefore, Fengqing''s hand trembled for a while, and left fengqingyang''s body behind.


    As soon as Wu Chen saw Fengqing leaving fengqingyang''s corpse, he knew that his words had worked. During the Poseidon meeting, he kept a low profile, but this low profile was a low-key thing.


    At the beginning, Wu Chen was worried that other people would rob him of his own skills. With the mentality that more is better than less, he was always showing weakness. However, after a series of things happened in Qianmo Lingqi and Jiming body, they assigned Lingqi to Wu Chen. Wu Chen didn''t oppose others for the sake of the overall situation.


    But this is the case. These people think that they are a soft persimmon again and again, because their contribution to the aura gives him confidence, so everyone wants to pinch.


    Now it''s not good for Wu Chen. If it continues like this, I''m afraid Wu Chen and his party will be watched by them sooner or later.


    From the action of Fengqing throwing down fengqingyang''s corpse just now, if fengqingyang was the descendant of their Feng family, it would not be so effective.


    Fortunately, Fengqing was afraid of Wu Chen''s evil spirit, and dared not speak up. She left fengqingyang''s body and went back to the crowd.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Fengqingyang''s grave was turned upside down. Fengqingyang''s death was not peaceful!


    Forget it, I''d better help Feng Qingming to fill the tomb!


    Thinking that Wu Chen had already put the body upright, and then used his aura to sprinkle the Loess on the body, Fu Bo''s dogleg was not willing to finish it.


    "Wu Chen, fengqingming hasn''t been found yet. You have so much leisure. Don''t you want to delay time?"


    Wu Chen ignored Fu Bo and continued his action. Fu Bo was so angry that he spat at him and ran to Wu Chen.


    Fu Bo stretched out his hand to pull Wu Chen, but Wu Chen dodged as soon as he dodged. Fu Bo said angrily, "I asked you, are you deaf?"


    Wu Chen still didn''t pay attention to Fu Bo, but the action on his hand was almost finished, and soon the tomb was restored to its original state.


    It''s just that fengqingyang''s tombstone is made of wood. Of course, trees are the only ones in the forest of confusion. Fengqingyang''s inscription is based on the principle of proximity, so he chose to use wood chips for fengqingyang''s tombstone.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, and finally made up his mind. When he waved, an old tree broke. Qian Mo black sword appeared in Wu Chen''s hand. After a few back and forth, a square piece of wood appeared.


    Fengqingyang tomb, fengqingming stand!


    Wu Chen finally put the tombstone in front of the tomb, followed by a self satisfied appreciation, and then heard that Fu Bo was swearing at himself, and his mood was not beautiful in an instant.


    Wu Chen stretched out his right hand, an invisible force in the void seemed to be controlled by Wu Chen, and Fu Bo''s body slowly lifted off.


    "Fu Bo, it''s not the first time I''ve taught you a lesson. I really want to know why you have such courage. Did the singer who sang courage give it to you?"


    Wu Chen said half jokingly, but none of the people present felt that Wu Chen was joking with Fu Bo.


    Fu Bo''s throat was pinched by Wu Chen, and his whole face turned red. Now he can''t even ask for mercy.


    But after a while, Wu Chen''s voice came again, but it was much colder.


    "Forget it! You don''t need to live any more. What can you say to a dead man? "


    With these words, Wu Chen''s hand again a force, floating in the void Fu Bo hands covering his neck, suddenly saw his body twisted.


    Then, Fu Bo dropped his hands and did not breathe any more!

 Chapter 966

    punish someone as a warning to others!


    Wu Chen has always understood this truth, but he really doesn''t want to leave a label like violence to himself!


    But this time, he had to do it. Now all the people in Haishen island are staring at them. If they are soft, I''m afraid they will be pinched by everyone.


    After Wu chensong opened his hand, he relieved his breath. Then he looked at Xiang Fengqing and said, "it seems that Feng Qingming is not here now. It''s not necessarily that he has escaped or run or gone to find food. Anyway, I can''t find him!"


    This turns a head, but discover breeze fine a few people such as face the enemy of looking at oneself, after saying, Wu Chen is unavoidable to smile out.


    "Wu Chen, don''t forget who you are now!" Feng Qing''s mouth is still very hard, and he said: "if you can''t find Feng Qingming, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "What is fear?" Wu Chen''s momentum changed in an instant. The spirit of the dry devil has the characteristics of hegemonic phagocytosis, and it is just opposite to Wu Chen''s momentum.


    Terror swept the hearts of several people in Fengqing, and several of them began to shake their legs.


    Wu Chen saw it very clearly, and then he said with a cold smile, "I''m afraid you can''t find fengqingming. You''ll take me to blame, right?"


    "I wish you knew!" One of the men obviously didn''t know that Wu Chen was very violent now. He thought it was Wu Chen who was afraid.


    But as soon as he said that, the black sword of the demon ran across his face, and a clear blood mark appeared on his side face.


    "If you think I''m a bully, come and have a try. Anyway, I''m saying this with the mentality of your death!"


    Wu Chen light said a, in fact, his heart is suddenly realized!


    No matter in the real world, or in the world of cultivating immortals, the emphasis is on four words, the strong is respected!


    Wu Chen is not the strongest man, but how many people can he have now?


    In order to deal with Feng Qingming, the aura of all the people in Haishen island is almost exhausted, and they have no fighting power. Why are Wu Chen afraid of them?


    Or in other words, even if they did not contribute aura, Wu Chen was confident that he would kill them one by one. Why should he obey all the time!


    After thinking about it, Wu chensi suddenly realized that it was only after the appearance of the mysterious man that he began to do this.


    It''s all for the sake of the safety of the world of cultivating immortals. It''s important to take the overall situation as the priority. It''s just that it keeps showing weakness, then it shows weakness, and finally it turns into weakness.


    Now wake up to come over, Wu Chen in the heart also a meaning, go to special what bullshit overall situation!


    Fengqing was so frightened by Wu Chen that none of them dared to move. He didn''t know that Wu Chen was cooperating just now. Why did he suddenly become like this.


    Wu Chen didn''t say much. He was about to leave. Feng Qing and his group were very indifferent. There was no one to fight for Fu Bo.


    But seeing that Wu Chen was leaving, he immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    "Where to?" Wu Chen asked with a smile, and said with some strange and inexplicable: "of course, it''s back to the sea temple. Now fengqingming is no longer in the forest of confusion. What''s the use of staying here?"


    This remark is very insipid, but they can''t refute it, but Fengqing is not afraid of death and says: "you let fengqingming go, you don''t want to find it if it''s not in the forest of confusion?"


    "What did you say?" Wu Chen''s momentum was awe inspiring. Feng Qing suddenly stepped back half a step vigilantly, that is, Wu Chen didn''t have the heart to deal with him, and said: "are you stupid? Feng Qingming is obviously running now. Where did he go? There is no clue to find him? Where can I start, or you can tell me? "


    "I..." Feng Qing was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was blocked by Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t care so much. He left here and flew all the way to Haishen palace. Finally he went back.


    In fact, Wu Chen is also thoughtful about what he can do. Apart from the two old friends Feng Bu Yu and Feng Bu Yan, Feng Ming is the only one left.


    Naturally, Fengming will not deal with Wu Chen, because Fengming only appears to solve the problems brought by Jiming, so as to avoid chaos.


    Besides, Wu Chen is not confident that he can beat them. But if he has to be tough, Wu Chen doesn''t have any means. It''s a big deal!


    Wu Chen''s speed of going back is much faster than that of leaving. After arriving at the Poseidon palace, the situation just now has hardly changed.


    But most of them went back, leaving only master Ryan, Fengming, pinglao, and the owner of Poseidon palace, the island owner of Poseidon island.


    Seeing that Wu Chen came back, but the rest of the people didn''t follow, the face of the owner of Haishen Island suddenly changed. He stared at Wu Chen and asked, "Wu Chen, where''s Feng Qingming? Don''t tell me that you not only didn''t bring back Feng Qingming, but also buried their lives there! "


    "Of course not!" Wu Chen leisurely way: "they are not dead, Feng Qingming also did not find, I came back first!"


    "Come back first?" Hearing this, the owner of Haishen island was a little confused. Naturally, he didn''t know that Wu Chen had figured it out. He drank and asked, "I didn''t find Feng Qingming. What are you going to do when you come here and accept the disposal?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Wu Chen covered his stomach, pretended to be exaggerating and began to laugh. He said, "island Master, you are really joking!"


    At this time, the owner of Haishen Island found that something was wrong. His face suddenly changed and he suddenly called out, "come on, take Wu Chen down for me!"


    "You can let them have a try, but my ghost aura may suck all your auras away!" Wu Chen said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my control of the spirit of the dry devil is not so good!"


    This is posing a threat to the island owner of Haishen island. How can he bear it? He burst out and said, "come on, I can''t feed all the rice to the pigs!"


    At the command of the owner of Haishen Island, these people plan to catch Wu Chen, but everyone can see that they are extremely afraid.


    Fengming raises his hand, but he doesn''t know how Wu Chen suddenly becomes like this, because Wu Chen is just like a monkey splashing in the heavenly palace. He can''t manage anything, just to make trouble.


    "Wu Chen, didn''t Feng Qingming find it?"


    Feng Ming gently asked, but the tone is close to a lot.


    Wu Chen can see that Feng Ming is always on his side, so he won''t be eccentric to his own people.


    "No, Feng Qingming is no longer in the forest of confusion!"


    Feng Ming''s eyebrows locked, looked at Wu Chen hesitantly, but he already believed it, very clear that the situation is general, and said: "I guess I can''t find it!"


    "Wu Chen, you can''t find Feng Qingming. You have to give us an account of this!" The owner of Haishen island was furious.


    But Wu Chen did not give him face, light said: "Feng Qingming, he and I are friends, I know him, will not explode!"

 Chapter 967

    First of all, fengqingming''s extremely bright style threatened everyone. He gave Wu Chen all his aura for decades to get rid of the hidden danger of fengqingming.


    I thought that the hidden danger of fengqingming was eliminated by Wu Chen, but I caught up with master Ryan about the fake Poseidon Trident. I wanted to seek justice, but I learned that fengqingming was not dead.


    The owner of Poseidon island is also in a dilemma. He just wanted to hold a Poseidon meeting. As a result, so many things and so many people were involved.


    What wind knows, wind does not speak, wind outside the home, which one is he to deal with, but Wu Chen this hairy boy also has a life, he can only take Wu Chen to vent his anger.


    But he couldn''t be angry because he was the weakest person in Haishen island.


    Unless Fengming helps, he can only let Wu Chen be arrogant, but they won''t help. He can see that Fengming helps Wu Chen even if he does.


    Now when Wu Chen said that Feng Qingming was his friend, the owner of Haishen island almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After calming down his mood, he asked: "I can''t control whether Feng Qingming is your friend, but his extremely bright body can''t be retained. I can''t bear the threat to the cultivation of immortals, neither can we!"


    "Then go to him. I didn''t ask you not to go!" Wu Chen''s words are irritating enough, regardless.


    The owner of Haishen island felt that his Qi and blood were surging up, and he suddenly had a Wang of blood in his mouth, but he just kept it in his mouth and didn''t spit it out.


    The people who cultivate immortals depend on Cultivation and aura to prolong their life. The leader of Haishen island is an old goblin who has lived for more than 100 years, and he has no extremely bright body. After the aura is sucked away, he shows his old state and even slows down.


    Now it''s a small matter to be angry by Wu Chen, because if you don''t pay attention, you may be angry by Wu Chen directly.


    Ping, who had not spoken for a long time, knew that he could not be silent after watching the play and said, "Wu Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you! Feng Qingming is now living in exile. It''s a disaster for you and me. I''m afraid that Jiming body will explode one day. If your family and your loved ones are affected, what should we do? "


    "Of course, I''m sorry that I didn''t protect them well!" Wu Chen patted his chest with a look of remorse and said, "but if the extremely bright body of fengqingming doesn''t explode, then your worries will be gone, right?"


    Ping wanted to scold Wu Chen because of his words, and even planned to do something about it. But when Wu Chen finally turned his words, he said that Jiming body would not explode. What''s the matter?


    The owner of Haishen Island, Heping Lao, naturally focuses on Fengming, because it is said that Jiming''s body is unstable, and it is he Fengming who may explode. Who is he?


    But turning his head, Feng Ming was also confused. Feeling two pairs of questioning eyes, Feng Ming had to quickly ask: "Wu Chen, what''s the matter? Please tell me quickly!"


    Fengming was very embarrassed, but Wu Chen didn''t like it. He found a chair to sit down, raised his legs and said leisurely, "master Fengming, I want to ask, this family has hundreds of years of history, how is it also a famous and decent family? I really don''t believe that there is no decent person besides you?"


    When asked about this, all the people present except master Ryan didn''t know what Wu Chen wanted to say.


    Fengming naturally shook his head. Fengjia was his family. He knew nothing about it and said, "of course, it''s impossible, but I don''t understand why you mentioned it!"


    All the people in fengjiazhenghu are dead. What''s the meaning of Wu chenti? How can they guess.


    But Wu Chen shook his head, and immediately said everything about the conversation with Feng Qingming. Then he firmly said: "someone controls everything behind!"


    "If what Feng Qingming said is true, there should be someone behind it!" Feng Ming agrees.


    But this time, the owner of Haishen island was unwilling and asked, "Wu Chen, why should we listen to your own words and let Feng Qingming go..."


    "My suspicion has not been cleared. If I''m with Feng Qingming, or I''m cheated by him, you want to say this, right?" Wu Chen took advantage of the fact that the owner of Haishen Island didn''t finish, but he said all he wanted to say.


    Although the owner of Poseidon island was disgusted, he could only say angrily, "yes, how can you make us believe what you said?"


    "I don''t need you to believe it, because what I say is the truth!" Wu Chen is not concerned about the way back: "now the wind Qingming disappeared, or was caught behind, or left alone, but I firmly believe that the possibility of being arrested is greater!"


    The owner of Haishen island has been eating in Wu Chen all the time. At this time, Wu Chen has no evidence to prove his words. He immediately seizes the opportunity and says, "you can''t prove it. Why should we believe your words?"


    But it was not Wu Chen who spoke, but Feng Ming: "Xiao Hai, calm down! What Wu Chen said is true. He doesn''t have to cheat us! "


    "Yes Just as the owner of Haishen island was puzzled, he said, "fengqingming has absorbed your aura. Now it''s time to reach the golden age! Hehe, if fengqingming had killed us, we would not be here now! "


    Ping is always a wise man. After hearing this, the leader of Haishen Island figured out that Feng Qingming had no need to hide, because his strength completely crushed them. If he wanted to, he could be slaughtered by them.


    However, Feng Qingming didn''t do that. Combined with Wu Chen''s words, there is someone behind it.


    It''s just that no one knows who this person is!


    Feng Ming pondered for a long time, and then asked, "Wu Chen, do you know who is behind it?"


    "Alas Wu Chen sighed, shook his head and said, "you don''t know. How can I know as an outsider?"


    Seeing this, Feng Ming suddenly withered. He thought Wu Chen would know something, but immediately the owner of Haishen island said again: "can Feng Qing''s family be? After all, they were originally members of the Feng family, but they just separated out..."


    "No!" Wu Chen immediately denied: "I''m sure it''s not them!"


    In fact, the reason for Wu Chen''s determination is very simple. It''s just that no one will believe it.


    Today, when Feng Qingyang''s corpse appeared, Feng Qing really showed a fanatical mood. Wu Chen thought that Feng Qing was the person hiding behind them.


    But in the end, Wu Chen found a doubt, and this doubt is enough to prove their innocence.

 Chapter 968

    The reason why this doubt can prove the innocence of Fengqing''s family is also because Fengqing and Wu Chen went to find fengqingming just now.


    Obviously, Fengqing also found that fengqingming was missing, so he came up with the idea of fengqingyang''s body. No matter what he thought, he would think that Fengqing would not catch fengqingming, otherwise he would not be interested in fengqingyang''s body.


    The second is that, after being hidden behind the scenes for such a long time, the mind and strategy are absolutely extraordinary.


    Fengqing couldn''t find fengqingming at that time, so she planned to take fengqingyang''s corpse. It happened that the fanaticism he showed was not in line with the character of the black hand behind the scenes.


    As soon as the event of fengqingming is over, Fengqing''s family members appear. It doesn''t make sense.


    But Wu chensi thought before and after he found out that he had ruled out the suspicion of Fengqing''s family, so it should be treated carefully. Maybe Fengqing''s family came out just because of the power behind the scenes.


    Wu Chen''s affirmative attitude was inevitably asked again by the owner of Haishen island. Why is he so sure?


    Anyway, it''s not a secret. Wu Chen told the story to Chongren, and then he ruled out the suspicion of Fengqing.


    Then Fengming asked, "Wu Chen, do you have any decision now?"


    In fact, what he asked was the speculation about the backstage man. Wu Chen naturally had his own idea and said, "the Feng family was the top of the four families at that time, and its name was not flattered. If it is the same as our idea, there is someone behind it who really controls everything, then it will only be stronger than the four families!"


    As far as Wu Chen knows, there are few people who can compare with the wind family at that time, but there is an ancient family that has already perished.


    "What you want to say is long Jia Long Hao!" The owner of Haishen island had already spoken out the name by Wu Chenzhi, but his face was still unbelievable.


    Fengming and pinglao''s face suddenly changed. They knew very well what the name Longhao meant. It was a very terrible ancient family and the absolute ruler of the world of cultivating immortals.


    But the dragon family died hundreds of years ago, and the reason for its death is still unclear. In short, all the dragon family died overnight, just like the wind family.


    However, at that time, the position and overwhelming strength of the dragon family were the strongest in the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    After this happened, the story that the strongest family lost all night quickly spread all over the world of cultivating immortals. Everyone was terrified that the people who destroyed the dragon family would find themselves.


    However, the murderer did not appear, and nothing else happened afterwards.


    The killing of the dragon family was supposed to be a mystery and buried forever, but on that day, someone discovered a terrible thing.


    The dragon family was not destroyed, because the body of Long Hao was not found at all. I don''t know where he went.


    However, it was this terrible discovery that led Xiuxian kingdom to guess that the person who destroyed the dragon family was long Hao himself. After all, there was no other turmoil in Xiuxian kingdom.


    If Long Hao didn''t die, why didn''t he take revenge on the murderer? He didn''t even show his face.


    All the speculation points to that long Hao slaughtered his family, and then became a hermit, because up to now, Long Hao has never shown his face.


    However, with the passage of time, this matter has gradually become a legend, few people seriously think about it.


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid you''ll find that there''s no reason for Long Hao to kill his family or even escape without showing his face. There is only one possibility that this kind of thing will happen, that is, there are stronger people than the dragon family. They killed the gate of the dragon family and finally took long Hao away.


    This is only speculation, and there is no evidence to prove it, not to mention the fact!


    When it comes to the dragon family now, it''s because the Feng family is the largest family after the dragon family. After the dragon family completely died out, the Feng family has the status of repairing the fairyland.


    If someone is really manipulating the Fengjia, he is naturally the most suspect of the Longjia, and the person behind it has the conjecture of Long Hao!


    Wu Chen reveals his thoughts. Fengming, pinglao and the owner of Haishen island are all silent. This ancient dragon family is not as simple as Fengjia.


    If Long Hao is really alive, then his purpose of controlling the awakening body of Fengjia is not as simple as controlling Xiuxian world.


    "Wu Chen, how reliable is that?" In fact, the owner of Haishen island has already believed Wu Chen''s words, but the impact is too big to accept.


    But pinglao and Fengming have already accepted this matter. Pinglao immediately said: "Haidong tour, make preparations quickly! If it''s Long Hao who''s behind the scenes, it''s definitely related to Feng Qing! "


    It was the first time that Wu Chen knew the name of the owner of Haishen island was haidongyou. As soon as pinglao spoke, he respectfully agreed.


    At that time, Wu Chen was also very strange. To say that pinglao''s inference was right, even if Fengqing didn''t have direct contact with the behind the scenes, they definitely had a secret. Otherwise, it would not have been so coincidental. As soon as fengqingming was released, they appeared.


    But that''s the problem. Even Wu Chen may not be able to beat them after a fight. Now pinglao tells haidongyou about it. In fact, he is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Wu Chen doesn''t believe that fengbuyan will tell him his secret.


    So, unless haidongyou still has a hand, what capital does he have to negotiate with fengbuyan and even want to know other people''s secrets?


    Just as Wu Chen was still immersed in this kind of thinking, Ping Lao said: "Fengming, are you going to protect Wu Chen?"


    Feng Ming was stunned, and his trademark smile suddenly appeared. He said kindly, "Wu Chen is half of my apprentice. I''ll protect him for the time being."


    "Then tell me how to solve it!" Pinglao asked faintly, but he was talking with Fengming equally.


    Feng Ming frowned and said, "Feng Qingming, do you think it''s ok?"


    Referring to fengqingming, pinglao''s expression was stunned, and then he gave a happy smile and said, "fengqingming, naturally feasible!"


    "But pinglao, that..." haidongyou flashed a bit of embarrassment, but he was interrupted by pinglao before he could go on: "no one can use the Haishen Trident. Even if you get it, it''s just a decoration. OK, you should lose it!"


    "Yes Haidongyou reluctantly replied, and then he left.


    Originally said is the sea god Trident matter, that is not oneself later may use the sea god Trident aboveboard?

 Chapter 969

    As soon as he finished, Ping was about to leave, but Wu Chen suddenly realized what they meant.


    After Wu Chen figured it out, he immediately asked, "master Fengming, you said fengqingming, don''t you want to give fengqingming to the old woman for revenge?"


    "Boy, you have to pay attention to what you say and do!" Before pinglao left, Wu Chen called pinglao. No one would be happy.


    But Wu Chen doesn''t care about her at the moment, but stares at Feng Ming and wants Feng Ming to give him an answer.


    Feng Ming knew that he couldn''t refuse when he saw the situation, so he nodded to Wu Chen and said, "it''s a kind of apology for deceiving Xiaohai. Besides, you don''t have to hide the Poseidon Trident!"


    "Apology, I don''t need to take my friend''s life to make amends!" Wu Chen''s temperament also came up, and he said, "besides, I don''t intend to make amends!"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Now young people should say whether they are confident or arrogant." Pinglao sighed. He didn''t know what to say, so he went out.


    Fengming then said to Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, let''s do this! Pinglao, you''d better not provoke her. She''s different from others. She''s not so easy to bully! "


    With these words, Feng Ming also stepped away.


    The rest of Wu Chen stayed in the same place for a long time. He couldn''t think about the meaning of his words. In terms of seniority, he was above pinglao. But why does Fengming seem to be afraid of pinglao?


    The more Wu Chen thinks about it, the more strange it is. But at this moment, Xue Qian suddenly says, "Feng Jiagui is the first immortal family after the dragon family. He was slaughtered by Ding Kong at the beginning. Didn''t you think about this problem?"


    Ding Kong, the largest family in the world of cultivating immortals, will be slaughtered by himself. Either the power of the extremely bright body is too terrible, or the wind family is too weak.


    The power of Jiming body is really strong, but Ding Kong''s mastery of it is not perfect. It is impossible for him to exert his original power.


    So the only answer is that Fengjia is too weak!


    Xue Qian continued: "I have been wondering why the wind family was slaughtered by one person for a long time. At the beginning, Fengjia was divided into two groups: one with Jiming style and the other without Jiming style. The strength of Feng family is not weak, but the strength of Feng family with extremely bright body may not be very strong, so we will use extremely bright body to supplement our strength


    At this point, that is to say, the strength of Fengjia is very strong, but they are all gathered in another Fengjia, that is, fengbuyu, their Fengjia.


    The Fengjia inherited by Fengming is just in vain. In this way, the Fengjia of Jiming style will be bewitched to study Jiming style, which is also to consolidate their own strength.


    Because the wind family has passed on to now, it can be seen that the two families are basically not connected, and no one depends on who.


    Therefore, Fengjia who has the extremely bright body must constantly gain strength, so the research on the extremely bright body has begun.


    Wu Chen also understands the reason why Xue Qian will say this, but he wants to remind Wu Chen that you have not found the inside information of the Feng family, so the Ping family is also one of the four families. Do you know their inside information?


    It''s definitely hidden. Otherwise, Fengming doesn''t have to be so polite to pinglao, because Fengming is not polite to Haidong.


    After thinking about this, since the trident of Poseidon has been solved, Wu Chen can take master Ryan back with them. After arriving at the place where he lived, Wu Chen suddenly remembered something.


    When Wu Chen reached out and pulled the sword out of the void, he handed it to master Ryan and said, "brother, please help me see what the material of the sword is now!"


    Master Ryan took the black sword of the dry devil suspiciously, looked at it carefully, and then asked, "brother, I really can''t see what material this black sword of the dry devil is made of!"


    This is also natural, in addition to color and sharpness, light from the surface can see what to come!


    But Wu Chen shook his head, and then said, "brother, you can melt him and do a good research. I have tested it. The dry devil black sword can recover automatically, so you can rest assured that the testing machine is good!"


    Master Ryan nodded and agreed. Wu Chen''s experiment was just a moment when he was fighting with Feng Qing. The black sword left a small gap. However, Wu Chen found that the gap was missing when he was at a loss.


    The predecessor of Qianmo black sword is the blade of swallowing demons. The combination of the two forces turns into Qianmo aura. But what about Qianmo black sword? Wu Chen didn''t know what had happened to him, but he was very curious.


    Wu Chen left master Ryan here and was ready to go back to the room, but at this time, Ying''er and Xue Qian were staring at him with watery eyes, which was very attractive.


    In fact, Wu Chen hardly contacted them during this period of time. Naturally, this young girl would miss Wu Chen. It happened that Wu Chen was free today, and the two girls were ready to talk to Wu Chen. When they saw each other, their faces turned pink. No one wanted to give up this opportunity. Of course, they were too embarrassed to compete with each other.


    So when they were embarrassed, Wu Chen put his arms around each other and with an evil smile, went into the room, ready to be honest with them.


    Big brother¡° "Big brother" is in Wu Chen''s mind when he is planning something else, but the voice of prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian comes from behind.


    Wu Chen frowned and quickly turned to say something to send them away. But he found that the prodigal son Hao had returned to him.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to say that a few days ago!" The prodigal son explained it when he was young.


    When Wu Chen saw the prodigal son Hao, he was very happy, but he did not forget to tease: "why, I came to see me before I died?"


    Prodigal son Hao face a burst of depression, then said: "brother, you don''t make fun of me!"


    Wu Chen nodded, thinking that the two boys had nothing to do with themselves, so he planned to cheat them out first, and he had to do something.


    "That''s nothing. Let''s talk about it another day." Wu Chen this words finish saying, embrace snow Qian and Ying son to want to enter a house.


    But the two girls had already reacted. They broke free from Wu Chen''s arms and left with their red faces.


    Wu Chen saw that the two girls had gone, so he talked to the prodigal son Hao and wanted to ask him how he got back to normal.


    As a result, I knew that it was because after Reiki was extracted, it was not long before it became normal.

 Chapter 970

    Of course, prodigal son Hao is not as simple as normal. According to his original words, he is not only normal, but also much smarter.


    When I come to Wu Chen this time, I want to tell Wu Chen something besides a good news.


    On the reason why Ding Kong extracted the power of Yang and Yin from his peaceful moon!


    When Wu Chencai heard this, he thought that the reason that prodigal son Hao wanted to say was the reason they knew, that is, the extremely clear body of awakening.


    However, this is not entirely the case. There are some reasons for Ding Kong to extract the power of Zhiyin and Zhiyang, but not all of them. Another crucial reason is to prove one thing: How did the extremely clear body come into being!


    From the beginning, almost everyone thought that the appearance of the extremely bright body was due to the mixture of the extremely Yin body and the extremely Yang body. However, Ding Kong gradually began to deny this idea after he got the extremely bright body, thinking that the extremely bright body may not be caused by these two kinds of constitution.


    As for the reason, Ding Kong didn''t say it, but after thinking about it, you can understand that Ding Kong has a very bright body. What can be clearer than his own feelings?


    At that time, Ding Kong would take away Ying''er and Yu Qingxian. The main reason was that Ding Kong wanted to try to recreate a Jiming body. If not, how did the Jiming body come from?


    Yu Qingxian revolts against Ding Kong in a suicidal way, but in the end, he fails. At this time, Ding Kong simply puts his mind on prodigal son Hao and Pingyue. However, he also sees that prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian are of the same character and will not do anything wrong to Wu Chen.


    It happens that the two women have that kind of relationship with Wu Chen, and Ding Kong''s plan is in trouble here, which can''t prove whether his idea is correct or not.


    So there is the power of the extreme Yang and the extreme Yin to take away the prodigal son Hao and the peace moon. It is also to see if it can create the power of the extremely bright body.


    After prodigal son Hao told Wu Chen about it, Wu Chen naturally asked, "is that successful?"


    "I don''t know!" Prodigal son Hao shook his head, rather worried said: "but Qingxian and Yinger sister-in-law are here now, if you want to find out this matter, try it again!"


    Prodigal son Hao''s opinion is quite to the point, but Wu Chen did not immediately agree. What''s the significance of Jiming style, even if it is not a mixture of the two?


    So Wu Chen told the original story to prodigal son Hao and asked him, "it doesn''t matter whether the Jiming body is the product of the Jiyin and the Jiyang bodies, because other people may be involved."


    "No!" However, prodigal son Hao interrupted Wu Chen and then said, "brother, we know what you and Feng Qingming have discussed. No matter who is behind the scenes, it can''t be separated from Jiming''s body. Now that Feng Qingming has been captured, you should find out how Jiming''s body came from. Maybe it''s the person behind the scenes who stayed in Feng''s body. "


    Wu Chen''s eyes turned. It''s not groundless. Feng Ming is the first one who has extremely bright body. But if the mastermind behind the scenes had planned it for a long time, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Because Wu Chen hesitated a lot and finally agreed. After that, he went directly to find Ying''er, extracted part of her extreme Yin power, and then came back here with extreme Yin power. After extracting the extreme Yang power of Yu Qingxian, he combined the two directly.


    After doing so, the two forces did not integrate with each other or repel each other. Instead, they peacefully occupied half of their positions and reached peace.


    This is what no one has ever thought of. It is not as completely mingled as the spirit of dry devil, and it does not produce the spirit of extreme brightness. Instead, it stands still in such a harmonious way.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the same thing. The peace of the power of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang could only explain one problem. The extremely clear body didn''t come into being in this way.


    Jiming''s body was transferred to Fengming''s body by other people, and then there was a mutation, so it had the ability to inherit.


    The more he thought about it, the more Wu Chen felt that it was very likely that long Hao was behind the scenes, or that there should be no possibility that someone else was behind the scenes, because Jiming style has lasted for a hundred years.


    After inferring this conclusion, Wu Chen immediately took the prodigal son Hao and Yu Qingxian to fengbuyan''s home. Because he had been there once, there was no delay on the way this time.


    When they arrived at fengbuyan''s residence, Wu Chen followed the road and entered the house, just where he had seen fengbuyan before. At this time, he saw haidongyou, who also appeared here. Pinglao sent him here.


    Wu Chen broke into the house, but haidongyou didn''t even pay attention to Wu Chen, so he asked, "the wind doesn''t speak. Who is the person who informed you?"


    "I said it, and I''m not sure!" The wind does not say the appearance of aging, light answer, but no longer pay attention to him.


    Haidongyou held on to the matter and immediately went to comfort him: "the person who informed you is not a good thing. He told you to go there just to make use of you. The extremely clear style of fengqingming must not be retained, absolutely not! "


    But after haidongyou said this, Feng shook his head and said, "haidongyou, I''m not afraid to talk to you directly. I want the extremely clear body for research. If the person behind really dares to show up, this extremely bright body will not come to him. It is absolutely on the premise that I kill him, that he may take a trace of the power of extremely bright body. "


    If the wind doesn''t speak, it''s so arrogant. I''m not afraid of you robbing me. I''ll leave the extremely bright body at home. If you have the ability, you can come.


    Although this is for haidongyou to listen to, it doesn''t seem like a joke at all. My brother can''t be pretending to force me.


    Then Feng Buyan said that, Feng Qing suddenly came in from behind the door, looked at Feng Buyan and said: "Dad, Feng Qingming is gone, I''ve brought back Feng Qingyang''s body!"


    Feng Qing just finished saying this, just saw Wu Chen standing in his home, suddenly a Leng, immediately about to run, but Wu Chen where will let him gun.


    With a backhand, he grabbed Feng Qing and said coldly, "it''s better to die. I''ve told you this sentence no less than twice, but I haven''t learned a lesson from you."


    Feng Qing hesitated and said, "Dad, why don''t I step back first?"


    But as soon as he said this, Wu Chen''s strength suddenly increased. He grabbed him with one hand and directly lifted him up and fell to the ground.


    The wind does not speak of eyebrow a wrinkly, the heart way you a foreign surname kid also dare to come to my head to seek to die, see I don''t properly clean up you!


    But as soon as Feng Buyan was about to open his mouth, he saw a figure breaking the window and being thrown in. However, Feng Buyan had already seen clearly who was thrown in. It was clearly his younger brother, Feng Buyan!

 Chapter 971

    "That''s too much for you to say!" The wind didn''t speak, but fell to the ground, pale, and from the outside came such a word.


    Just for a moment, Wu Chen felt that his shoulder was covered by something. When he turned his head, he found that it was a hand.


    Wu Chen wants to follow the hand to continue to look up, but found that the hand on his shoulder has disappeared, and then turned back, it is a handsome man standing beside the wind.


    "If you want to go on with your big talk, I don''t mind helping you have a deep understanding of yourself!" That person finish saying, but is a pair of relaxed appearance.


    However, this made the wind speechless and angry, and the momentum on his body radiated instantaneously. He wanted to compete with him. But who knows that person helpless shook to shake a head, follow a way: "not long memory!"


    With such a sentence, you can see that the whole body of the wind is speechless. In a moment, it''s like being sucked dry by something. The whole person is only a handful of bones.


    Fengbuyan''s skin was originally very white, but just for a moment, it became black and ugly, like the dried bark.


    But in this way, Feng Buyan is still alive, and the skeletons on his face are clearly visible, but he stretched out his hand to grasp the man, but when he was about to touch the man, Feng Buyan''s body immediately annihilated into powder.


    After this terrible and strange scene, haidongyou immediately made a warning. If the man wanted to be unfavorable to him, he would run away immediately.


    But Wu Chen is not the same. He stares at the man tightly, and has no defense. He asks, "is Feng Qingming with you? Is he alive or dead?"


    The man probably also felt that Wu Chen was very interesting because of his fearless expression. He answered him: "Feng Qingming is dead, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid of you?" Wu Chen suddenly began to smile and then said, "I Wu Chen really won''t be your opponent, but I''m not afraid of you, because I''m afraid you can''t change everything. As long as you want, we are all waiting to be slaughtered. All our precautions are futile, so I''m not afraid of you! "


    Wu Chen''s words can be regarded as telling the truth. He is not afraid of this person, and he is not sure that he is better than him, so Wu Chen has no reason to be afraid of him.


    Only after hearing this, the man looked disappointed, and then said, "I''m a hopeless young man. I''ve given my life to heaven to decide!"


    Feng Buyan tossed and turned on the ground. He got up from the ground after a long time. He saw the process of Feng Buyan being killed by that man. Now he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Feng Qing, let alone his own father, was killed by the man. At this time, his legs trembled with fright. Let alone revenge, he didn''t even have the courage to look at the man.


    I didn''t know what the purpose of the man was, and then he said, "Feng Qingming is dead, so I didn''t intend to give him to you. The cooperation with you for hundreds of years is just to make use of it. Thanks to you, you still think I''m helping you!"


    When Wu Chen heard this, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. This guy actually explained himself. In other words, he was the one hiding behind the scenes.


    But haidongyou, the old thing, was too much nonsense. At this time, he was not afraid of the man, so he asked: "you are long Hao, aren''t you?"


    "How come the name of Long Hao was a thousand years ago? You just call it out. Don''t you even have a little awe?" The man asked, but he didn''t deny the fact that he was long Hao.


    Long Hao''s momentum surged out of his speech, which made him gasp for breath. But he was lucky. At least he didn''t fly away like the wind didn''t speak!


    Wu Chen thought slowly step by step. Seeing that long Hao had admitted his identity, Wu Chen asked, "I''ve heard the name of elder Long Hao, but I don''t know what happened to his family that year, and why he was slaughtered overnight!"


    His face suddenly changed. He pointed to Wu Chen angrily and said, "I didn''t kill them, it''s someone else!"


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Wu Chen never thought it was the hand of Long Hao, but who is behind this? Wu Chen doesn''t know!


    Although Long Hao was emotional, it was all to prove his innocence, which said: "back then..."


    Then long Hao told Wu Chen all about it, not because Wu Chen was so powerful, but because Wu Chen believed that he was not the murderer of his family.


    Long Hao believes that his guilt should be cleared, and supporters like Wu Chen should know the truth!


    But the cause of death of Longhao''s family, in Longhao''s view, is difficult to confirm!


    It is said that on that night, Long Hao was about to break through to a stronger stage, but there were some very strange people at that time.


    These people all wear black masks. In their words, they are the people who test whether Long Hao can break through to this stage. As long as long Hao has enough strength, he will kill them, and then he can break through to the next stage. But if he can''t, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen.


    Later, Long Hao lost to these people, which led to the killing of his family.


    Long Hao survives and tries his best to improve himself, but before the time of breakthrough, those people will appear and fight against him in the name of testing him.


    However, the final result is that long Hao is beaten into a pig''s head, like playing, but this breakthrough has lasted for many years and has not been completed.


    And Long Hao also failed for his family, this not to wind home to become the largest family, Long Hao has a plan. That is to develop a method of storing aura and cultivation, which is the so-called extremely bright body.


    Long Hao''s cultivation and promotion have already reached the bottleneck. If he wants to go further, he can only break through. However, he really can''t overcome the group of people who appear when he breaks through.


    So he had to come up with the move of the extremely bright body, and he wanted to wait for his aura and cultivation to reach a certain amount, and then break through at one stroke.


    But what happened in the meantime could not be changed. Just as Wu Chen thought, Feng family was brainwashed by him, not to rule the immortal world, but to complete the storage of the extremely bright body.


    He only set up the extremely bright body on Fengming, but later the extremely bright body was passed on to the descendants of Fengjia, which Longhao never thought of.

 Chapter 972

    However, the descendants of Feng family have extremely bright body. They are all helping Long Hao to store aura and accomplishments.


    As far as long Hao is concerned, there is nothing harmful about it. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. However, until Ding Kong killed Feng''s family, he actually wanted to control it and even wanted to tell the truth.


    But at that time, Feng''s family had been exterminated. If he made it public, it would not be him who had a bad reputation in the end. So he was cruel, and finally hid the matter. He had been storing aura and accomplishments from the extremely bright body all these years.


    The extremely bright body of Fengming doesn''t disappear naturally, but Long Hao takes the opportunity to take away the stored aura and cultivation, and intends to break through a higher realm.


    But in the end, Long Hao failed again, which made him feel hopeless again and again, but he still didn''t give up.


    After listening to Long Hao''s words, Wu Chen feels more and more strange in his heart. Some ghosts will come to you when you break through. You have to overcome them to break through.


    Then Wu Chen asked suspiciously, "according to master Longhao, fengqingming is dead, which means that master Longhao has absorbed the extremely bright body of fengqingming."


    "No!" But Long Hao answered Wu Chen decisively, and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t beat them, so Jiming''s body hasn''t been absorbed, and fengqingming is not dead yet!"


    Mulder! You''re kidding me!


    Wu Chen roared in his heart, but on his face he was very close and asked, "master Long Hao, have you ever thought about who these people are, and why do you want to make trouble when you break through?"


    "If I knew it, I wouldn''t have been confused for so many years!" Long Hao thought he had never talked to anyone about his heart. When Wu Chen asked, he immediately opened his heart and said, "those people are haunted. Anyway, every time I want to break through, I will appear. It''s like a beep!"


    Long Hao scolded, but Wu Chen said strangely: "then these people are not lawless. Otherwise, master Long Hao, you can break through now. I''ll help you catch them all!"


    "Just you?" Long Hao''s tone was very disdainful. He shook his head and said, "you''d better forget it. I''m afraid you''ll be killed before you do it! What''s more, those people can''t meet if they want to! "


    "Blow it!" Wu Chen directly changed his face, disdained him, and said, "I can''t win. I may admit that I can''t see it. It''s really you who are blowing!"


    Long Hao is also telling the truth. He is afraid that Wu Chen can''t see him, but Wu Chen just doesn''t believe it. Moreover, if those people come and Wu Chen can''t see him, he will not feel that he is cheating him.


    Long Hao''s heart is also bitter. He just heard Wu Chen''s meaning, that is to believe that he didn''t kill his family, but now the situation has changed, and Wu Chen doesn''t believe it.


    No matter how fierce he is, what he is eager for now is that no one will understand him, so he immediately said, "I''ll prove it to you. You wait here!"


    When Long Hao finished, he rubbed and disappeared. Wu Chen was just surprised. Feng Ming said, "can he say..."


    Wu Chen nodded and didn''t let Feng Ming finish. In fact, he could guess it in his heart.


    Fengming sees Wu Chen nodding, and immediately wants to ask Wu Chen what the purpose of doing this is, but in a trance, Long Hao has come back.


    However, Long Hao still has a man in his hand, who seems to be Feng Qingming. He faints and his face is black and blue, but it''s Wu Chen.


    Long Hao didn''t see Wu Chen. He confirmed with Wu Chen again and asked, "are you sure? Do you want to see the group of people who threatened me?"


    Wu Chen nodded hard and then said, "that''s for sure."


    "Good!" With that, Long Hao put his hand on Feng Qingming''s back and absorbed it for a long time, followed by a white even air mass in his hand.


    Looking at the white ball, Long Hao said slowly: "this is the final product of the extremely bright body. It can be increased several times at a time. You are lucky. Feng Qingming''s extremely bright body absorbs enough aura and accomplishments to upgrade you to dozens of realms at least! "


    With that, Long Hao put the Ming Li group into Wu Chen''s body, but the feeling was very strange.


    But it''s also very simple. It''s like taking an elevator. It''s just the Yunxiao elevator.


    Wu Chen could feel that his aura was full and reached its peak. At last, because of his aura inflation, he broke through the bottleneck directly. No, it should be said that there was no bottleneck.


    In any case, it''s just that he''s rubbed directly to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. For a while, he has directly broken through dozens of realms. It''s not a lie.


    Moreover, this breakthrough is not dangerous at all, but Wu Chen has a lot of understanding in his heart.


    A great deal of knowledge and understanding were conveyed to Wu Chen from Na Ming Li Tuan, and the understanding of each breakthrough was understood all at once. Now it reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Long Hao didn''t think too much. Seeing that Wu Chen had finished digesting Ming Li Tuan, he said, "I''ll start now. You can watch it!"


    Wu Chen nodded symbolically, but he didn''t say anything, waiting for Long Hao to break through. At this time, the situation between heaven and earth suddenly changed. A flash of lightning struck Long Hao, but he cried madly: "you are here at last, fight to the death! Wu Chen, you see them


    But in fact, Wu Chen still had nothing in front of them!


    Sure enough, it confirmed Wu Chen''s conjecture that long Hao was already a madman. When he broke through, he lost to his own demons and killed his family by mistake. Finally, he who can''t accept this fact will have this idea to deceive himself. After a long time, he really thinks these people exist.


    In fact, it''s just a demon!


    From Fengjia to now, Wu Chen''s experience is controlled by Long Hao. In fact, it won''t explode at all!


    It''s just that there are so many wonderful stories that even Wu Chen didn''t expect.


    Later, Wu Chen went back to take master Ryan and his party and left directly. Now he has reached the cultivation of Immortal Emperor. If he wants to leave the world of heavenly script, it''s just a matter of mind.


    And Xueqian, Pingyue and Yinger, Wu Chen is very overbearing to take them away, because he has been able to look directly at his heart, that is, every one of their women, is Wu Chen love, like!


    Although he left from the world of heavenly script, Wu Chen''s journey is not over. After returning to the real world, the first thing is to find his woman. Maybe there will be a story about little Wu Chen in the future!